《A Perfect Martial God》


 Chapter 1

    "Eighty seven kilograms."


    Looking at the results displayed on the test shield, Zhou Han was like falling into an ice cave and his face was pale. He didn''t expect that his strength was falling so fast that it exceeded his psychological expectation.


    Zhou Han''s strength when he joined the army last year was 90 kg. In less than seven months, Zhou Han''s strength rose to 1500 kg. He was promoted from a soldier to a deputy battalion commander.


    However, in the past half a year, his strength has not increased, but somehow he has plummeted from 1500 kg to 87 kg. He can not find any problems. This kind of attack makes him lose his soul.


    "Zhou Han, strength of 87 kg, strength has not entered the training environment!" The middle-aged man next to the dynamometer shield showed the results without expression.


    At the beginning of martial arts, ten times of physical training is the first.


    It''s the first weight in training, and the strength is more than 200 kg. The second weight of training, strength of more than 400 kg. Training the third weight: the strength of more than 600 kg. Training the fourth weight: the strength of more than 800 kg. The fifth weight of training: the strength is more than 1000 kg. The sixth weight of training: the strength is more than 2000 kg.


    As Zhou Han expected, as soon as the voice of the middle-aged man fell, the whole teaching ground immediately set off a frenzy of ridicule.


    "Three months ago, Zhou Han''s strength was 402 kg, which was barely regarded as the second level of physical training. After three months, he actually dropped to 87 kg. Tut, this is really unprecedented."


    "Well, this trash has disgraced our three battalions. If the battalion commander didn''t try his best to protect him, how could he continue to stay in the third battalion to make up for the number of soldiers. "


    "This is the first day that our three battalions once had a dazzling scenery. How could it fall into such a field?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a stab in the body."


    ¡­¡­


    The sarcastic words of the people in the teaching field were introduced into Zhou Han''s ears, and his face became more and more white.


    In the past, he was the most remarkable genius of the Third Battalion of the third regiment of the second division of the red flame army of the Universiade Dynasty, and everyone respected him very much. He fought to be brother-in-law with him in order to get his care on the battlefield. On the battlefield, Zhou Han did give them almost bad and good care, and even gave them a lot of the fighting merits that they should get.


    Now Zhou Han''s strength does not know what reason to fall down, these people who originally showed a humble smile to him have become so powerful that they not only do not know him, but also want to trample him into mud.


    "Is that what it''s like to be a bad man?" Zhou Han grinned bitterly and walked to the end of the team silently. His figure and shadow were single, and the world seemed so out of place.


    "Next, Wei Cheng."


    Listening to the voice of the middle-aged test, an 18-year-old young man with a strong back and a strong back stepped out of the team.


    Wei Cheng''s breath is stable. As soon as he appears, the discussion voice on the teaching field becomes much smaller. A pair of awe eyes, firmly locked him.


    Wei Cheng joined the army only eight months ago. In the first five months, his strength increased from 120 kg to 520 kg, and the speed of 80 kg a month made him an eye-catching dark horse in the three battalions.


    Now it''s three months again. I don''t know what his strength is like.


    Wei Cheng walked quickly to the side of the test shield and breathed a little. Then he bent over like a shrimp. Like a leopard, he hit the shield with a blow.


    "Wei Cheng, strength 760 kg, strength Jin into the third training body!"


    "Ha ha!" Listening to the test results of middle-aged people, Wei Cheng''s face raised a proud smile.


    "Damn it, this guy is really fierce. He has an average increase rate of 80 kg a month. If it goes on like this, he must reach 800 kg in half a month. This is the fourth weight of Jin''s training."


    "Wei Cheng is indeed a seed level figure cultivated by our three battalions."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the envious and surprised voices on the teaching ground, the smile on Wei Cheng''s face brightened a little. His eyes passed through the crowd and fell on Zhou Han, who was the last single figure. After thinking for a moment, Wei Cheng still did not go.


    Wei Cheng joined the army this year, just in time for Zhou Han''s last glorious moment. He was taken care of by Zhou Han on the battlefield, so that Wei Cheng had the opportunity to make military achievements.


    With the cultivation resources obtained from these fighting achievements, his strength has risen so fast. It can be said that without Zhou Han''s care on the battlefield, Wei Cheng could not say that he had made great achievements in the battle. Maybe he had already died in the battle.


    But Zhou Han did not know how, half a year ago, his strength suddenly fell a thousand feet, from the altar of genius mercilessly fell down. At first, Wei Cheng held a little hope for Zhou Han, thinking that Zhou Han would make a comeback. After seeing Zhou Han''s strength getting worse day by day, Wei Cheng finally became a villain.


    This world is like this, when people feel there is no value standing with you, your friends will leave one by one.


    "Next, Xiao Yong!"


    When the test middle-aged people reported their names again, the noisy teaching ground suddenly quieted down. The sight of the crowd converged on a 17-year-old boy.The boy looked a little thin and not tall, but no one looked down on him. Even Wei Cheng cast envious eyes at him.


    Xiao Yong and Wei Cheng were divided into three battalions. Like Wei Cheng, Xiao Yong was also cared by Zhou Han on the battlefield and gained cultivation resources by establishing his fighting achievements. Xiao Yong also became a black horse of the three battalions. He was Wei Cheng''s biggest competitor.


    Xiao Yong walked to the side of the test shield, slightly adjusted his breath, and then bowed down to blow it!


    "Xiao Yong, strength 850 kg, strength into the fourth training body!" The face of middle-aged people also showed a rare smile.


    "What, Xiao Yong''s strength has reached 850kg, and he has become the fourth heaviest in training. My God, he is only 17 years old, even smaller than Wei Cheng."


    "This guy is really terrible. He is the second of our three battalions." The first person, of course, is Zhou Han, who has fallen from the altar.


    ¡­¡­


    The people who talked about it cast a look of awe at Xiao Yong.


    In the crowd, Wei Cheng''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    In the face of the hot eyes of the crowd, Xiao Yong did not have a half proud image, his expression was very modest. In full view of the public, he went straight to the last single figure of the crowd Zhou Han, bending down to Zhou Han: "thank you, brother Han."


    Xiao Yong knew that without Zhou Han''s care on the battlefield, he could not have been today. Even though the aura of genius has faded from Zhou Han''s head, it does not mean that Zhou Han''s kindness to him has also faded.


    "Do I still have the right to make you respect me so much now?" Looking at this as the most eye-catching black horse in the three battalions, Zhou Han said with a bitter smile that Xiao Yong was one of the few people who still respected him after his downfall.


    "Brother Han, you once said that you should know how to be grateful. Ungrateful people are doomed to do nothing. Even if your strength is reduced to 87 kg, you will still be my benefactor of Xiao Yong. " Xiao Yong''s voice was very loud and clear to all the people in the Teaching Hall. Xiao Yong''s behavior made many people blush. They had been taken care of by Zhou Han, but they all could not avoid it. Seeing Xiao Yong like this, many people''s faces were very hot.


    "Xiao Yong, I''m just talking about it. Now I''m a waste. If you follow me, you''ll only drag you down. I don''t want to delay your future." Zhou Han said, and turned to leave without looking back.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s backward figure, under the gaze of thousands of pairs of eyes in the full teaching field, Xiao Yong immediately followed up without half a minute''s hesitation.


    "You will regret it if this stupid guy takes the initiative to stick Zhou Han''s oil bottle." In the crowd, Wei Cheng gnawed his teeth fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    In the morning of the next day, Zhou Han began to practice hard against the rising sun.


    Before training, the fifth weight of his body had 1500 kg of strength. Zhou Han''s hard training was lifting boulders or carrying a thousand catties of weight, and so on. But now the strength fell to less than 100 kg, Zhou Han''s practice fell back to the original.


    Running, doing push ups, leapfrogging


    After exercising for less than a column of incense, Zhou Han was very tired, and his limbs were weak and sour.


    Poof!


    Zhou Han legs a soft, kneeling on the ground, hands kept beating the ground, until the fists blood and flesh did not stop: "why, this is why?"


    Deep in Zhou Han''s heart, there is a history of humiliation that no one has told.


    He was originally the son of huyihou in the Dayun King''s Dynasty. He was born in a poor family. He was a general at a young age. In his middle age, he was granted the title of marquis. He was highly respected in the capital.


    However, Tiger wing Hou had one regret, that is, he had no children under his knee, so he had to adopt one, named Zhou Liang.


    However, in the second year of Zhou Liang''s adoption, Huyi Hou''s main room got bigger. In the third year, he gave birth to a boy, Zhou Han.


    Zhou Liang and Zhou Han get along well in childhood, but Tiger wing Hou is not partial to the two children. They like the same thing.


    Zhou Liang was gifted. When he was 12 years old, he was accepted by Fu Zong as a disciple of Fu Zong. Fu Zong is a sect that is superior to the state. He became a disciple of Fu Zong. Even if he was a servant, the nobles of the dynasty would regard him as a guest of honor.


    Zhou Liang''s talent was amazing, and he was promoted to be an inner disciple in Fuzong district for four years, which was even more extraordinary. Even if the Emperor sees such a position, he has to be polite.


    As a matter of fact, if Zhou Liang is so dazzling, Zhou Han and huyihou should also get some light.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that Zhou Liang was rebellious. Instead of repaying gratitude, Zhou Liang seized the magpie''s nest and robbed Zhou Han''s fiancee Princess Jianning.


    Princess Jianning committed suicide in order to protect her virginity. The Marquis Huyi died of anger. Zhou Han was cornered by Zhou * * and had no choice but to join the army.


    Even if the hope of revenge is dim, Zhou Han has never given up.


    When he first joined the army, Zhou Han was taught the art of war taught by the Marquis Huyi when he was young, which made him stand out in the army. Soon, the cultivation resources obtained by his fighting skills soared in a short time, which made Zhou Han see the hope of revenge.


    However, half a year ago, his strength suddenly shrank like a deflated ball, and unexpectedly dropped from 1500 kg to less than 100 kg.


    But Zhou Han still did not give up, he still insisted on exercising every day, but his physical condition was still getting worse every day. How could Zhou Han not be annoyed.


    "Deputy battalion commander, the battalion commander wants you to go." A soldier came to report and looked at Zhou Han''s situation. The soldier was secretly sorry. If Zhou Han''s strength did not go wrong, I''m afraid his strength would have reached two or three thousand kilograms, and he would have been promoted to head of the army.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han got up slowly, wrapped the wound on his fist and walked towards the camp.


    The commander of the Third Battalion, Luo Cheng, once had a meal in the same pot with Zhou Han. The two men had the friendship of fighting side by side. Even though Zhou Han''s strength has plummeted, it has not affected their friendship at all. If it wasn''t for Luo Cheng, I''m afraid Zhou Han''s deputy battalion commander would have been removed six months ago.


    Don''t underestimate the position of deputy battalion commander. The purpose of many people joining the army is to exchange military achievements for cultivation resources.


    At the beginning of martial arts, ten times of physical training. If you want to break through, you must constantly challenge the limits of your body to make your body stronger and stronger.


    However, this kind of challenge to the body''s limit is a squeeze on the body''s potential. If you can''t get warm nourishment and supplement in time after squeezing, your body will be damaged due to excessive strain. It will not only affect the cultivation, but also make the body black and blue, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, in the process of physical exercise, we need to nourish and nourish the herbs, so that we can continue to practice.


    However, the military achievements are not so good, which requires hard work, so the salary in the army has become the second target of many people. Zhou Han''s salary now is five gold coins a month, five gold coins are enough for him to buy a few low-grade herbs to warm up his body.


    Zhou Han came to the outside of the camp and did not go in. Luo Cheng''s voice of pleading bitterly came from inside: "commander, is there really no room for discussion? Zhou Han''s strength has plummeted, but his military talent is still there, and he can lead the army to fight. Commander, even if you step back ten thousand steps, Zhou Han has fought dozens of times, big or small, since he went to the battlefield, and he has never let us down. With this, you can''t withdraw him, commander... "


    "Battalion commander, you can''t say that. The military department has already issued regulations. The position of an officer is related to his personal strength, and has nothing to do with his military achievements. The battalion commander also knows that a general with low strength will be killed as soon as he goes to the battlefield. If the troops lose command, the consequences will be serious... " This is Wei Cheng''s voice.


    "Wei Cheng, you son of a bitch, shut up. You garbage that feeds the hand that feeds you. Zhou Han is very kind to you. When he is down, you don''t know him. You''re still not a man!" Luo Cheng is furious and interrupts Wei Cheng."Battalion commander, you misunderstand me. I don''t want you to make mistakes. Zhou Han''s current strength is that any small soldier of the enemy can kill him. If he continues to lead thousands of our three battalions on the battlefield, it will be irresponsible for the lives of thousands of brothers in the three battalions... " Or Wei Cheng''s voice.


    "Let your mother''s dog fart. Zhou Han has led his troops to the battlefield four times in the past six months. Which one happened? You son of a bitch, you wait for me. Don''t let me seize the opportunity. I''ll make you look good... "


    "Enough, Luo Cheng, Zhou Han''s strength plummeted. You don''t report it, but you want to suppress it. If Wei chenglai didn''t tell me, I would still be in the dark. I''ll tell you, after Zhou Han, I''ll calculate your account slowly! " A voice of rage broke in.


    "Chief..." Luo Cheng is about to continue to plead, Zhou Han strides in.


    In the camp, a strong man was kowtowing to smile at a small middle-aged man. Naturally, Luo Cheng was the strong man, who once killed thousands of troops in the battlefield. In order to plead for his brother, he bent down his iron spine.


    He is a small middle-aged man and head of the third regiment of the second division of the red flame army of the Dayun Dynasty. Shi He was serious and didn''t mean to be affectionate at all.


    There was another person standing in the camp, Wei Cheng. On the surface of this man, there is a submissive and humble appearance, but the sycophant in his eyes shows no doubt.


    "Zhou Han, you..." Luo Cheng looks stunned when he sees Zhou Han break in. It seems that Zhou Han has heard his words just now.


    "Well, you''re Zhou Han. Your strength is not even physical training. You''re lucky to get 5 gold coins a month!" Shi He''s face is very ugly, staring at Zhou Han, "from now on, you are no longer the deputy commander of the Third Battalion. With a strength of 87 kilograms, veterans who have joined the army for more than a year, these conditions are only suitable for feeding livestock. In the future, you can feed livestock in the Third Battalion


    "Commander, you are so inhumane. After all, Zhou Han has made a lot of contributions to our regiment. Even if we don''t mention the merits, he also has hard work. Obviously, he is a good general with the potential to become a commander in chief. You even ask him to feed livestock. This is not a waste of talent..." Luo Cheng''s words were once again drunk by the dwarf middle-aged man, "well, Luo Cheng, I think you really want to challenge my limit. If you plead for Zhou Han again, well, you, the battalion commander, should go to feed the cattle with him. There are many people under me who will replace you!"


    "Battalion commander, don''t make mistakes again. Commander, this is also for your own good. If one day Zhou Han leads thousands of brothers from the third battalion to the battlefield, you, the battalion commander, should be responsible for it." Wei Cheng speaks with hypocrisy.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Luo Cheng kicks Wei Cheng down. He is about to continue to plead for Zhou Han. Zhou Han covers his mouth.


    "Brother Luo Cheng, it''s my blessing that I Zhou Han can know you. Don''t plead for me any more. If you lose your official post again, will you let the soldiers of the Third Battalion stab me on the back? " Zhou Han finished, turned to look at Shi He, "commander, this is my personal matter of Zhou Han, please don''t anger Luo Cheng brother. It''s just being a groom. I know it! "


    Zhou Han''s strength plummeted, and he should have been dismissed half a year ago. Sooner or later, this day will come, which can''t be avoided. Zhou Han had been prepared for this, but he didn''t expect that things should start in this way. Wei Cheng, a villain, is so mean that he shouldn''t have cared for him in the battlefield at first. Now he is not only ungrateful, but also downtrodden. What a hateful thing!


    "Zhou Han, you..." Luo Cheng still wants to talk. Zhou Han pulls out his sword and puts it across his neck. "Brother Luo Cheng, if you insist on it again, I''ll have to die in front of you!"


    Zhou Han and Luo Cheng live and die together. He knows Luo Cheng''s character very well. If he is not tough, Luo Cheng will definitely continue to plead for him. Even if he loses his position as a battalion commander, Luo Cheng will not care.


    "Zhou Han, what are you doing? Put the knife down quickly!" Luo Cheng is so surprised that he wants to grab the knife.


    Zhou took a few steps back and looked at Luo Cheng: "brother, are you trying to force me?"


    "I, I, I..." Luo chengdun stopped and didn''t know how to speak. It is his dereliction of duty when he can''t continue to retreat for Zhou Han. Half a year ago, Luo Cheng gave the officers and men of the Third Battalion a command. No one was allowed to tell the story of Zhou Han. However, Wei Cheng was such a rubbish that he secretly ventilated the regiment.


    Now, Zhou Han even uses this method to stop himself, which makes Luo Cheng feel sad.


    "Zhou Han has been a waste this week. It''s a waste of food to keep him in the third camp. Since he knows himself, don''t stop him from wiping his neck..." Wei Cheng got up from the ground with a venomous look in his eyes. In the past, Luo Cheng treated him and Xiao Yong as the best seeds of the three battalions. They were extremely friendly. Now Luo Cheng actually kicks him for the sake of Zhou Han, which immediately makes him want to kill.


    Originally, he told Shihe that he was interested in Zhou Han''s deputy battalion commander. First get Zhou Han down, and then he will have a chance to climb up. Now Luo Cheng kicks him for Zhou Han, and Wei Cheng wants to force Zhou Han to death.


    "Wei Cheng, you crazy dog, how can I have such a villain under my command..." Luo Cheng scolds Wei Cheng. Wei Cheng retreats and says to Shi He He: "commander, the military regulations clearly stipulate that officers are not allowed to beat the subordinates. As you can see, the battalion commander openly beat me in front of you. I hope the regimental commander will uphold justice for me.""Commander, all this has nothing to do with the battalion commander. If you want to punish me, just punish me." Zhou Han''s impulse to cut Wei Cheng down in his heart and clings to Luo Cheng. After all, killing people in front of the regimental commander is not the same in nature, which will further implicate Luo Cheng.


    After half a year''s ridicule, Zhou Han''s character is not as impulsive as he was when he first joined the army. Only when he knows how to endure, can he have a chance, even if he wants to chop Wei Cheng into pieces.


    After all, Zhou Han''s strength is far from Luo Cheng''s, and he can''t hold Luo Cheng. Luo Chengyi breaks away and grabs Zhou Han''s sword. He wants to jump at Wei Cheng and is stopped by Shihe: "Luo Cheng, do you really want to kill people in front of me?"


    "Brother Luo Cheng, for the sake of Wei Cheng, it''s not worth it. Please don''t let me bear the name of killing the battalion commander!" Zhou Han''s voice fell into Luo Cheng''s ears. The flaming strong man finally stopped: "what a coward!"


    Luo Cheng threw away his sword and glared at Wei Cheng. The latter rushed to Shi He: "commander, please make decisions for me."


    Luo Cheng did not speak, so coldly staring at Wei Cheng.


    Shi He looked at Zhou Han, then looked at Luo Cheng and sighed. On the surface, although Shi He is business-oriented and doesn''t care about his feelings, from the heart, the three battalions are the most effective battalions under his command. This Luo Cheng envoy is also very convenient. He doesn''t want Luo Cheng to fall into the hands of Wei Cheng.


    "Luo Cheng, you are my most valued battalion commander. I hope you can think from my perspective. If Zhou Han is not dealt with, how can he manage the army in the future? You are also an officer. You should know what it means to bend the law for selfish ends. I also climbed up from the bottom of the army step by step. I can feel the friendship between you and Zhou Han, but the military law is merciless... " Shi He looked at Luo Cheng in a serious tone, then became gentle. "You climb from the bottom to today''s position, you also understand the hardships and difficulties. I hope you can cherish them, and remember not to be impulsive. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Luo Cheng''s expression gradually eased over, looking at Shi He: "head, I know."


    "In this case, what should we do next? I believe you, our regiment has something else to do. Let''s go first." Seeing Luo Cheng''s mood stabilized, Shi He felt relieved and patted Luo Cheng on the shoulder and was about to leave.


    "Regiment leader, I Zhou Han put down the words for you, half a year, at most half a year, I will become your immediate superior!" Zhou Han put down his cruel words. Today''s matter is too cowardly, Zhou Han vowed to clean up!


    Half a year to become the head of the head of the head of the team, that is, the division commander, should surpass the team leader''s strength of 4000 kg, the seventh weight of training, and have the eighth strength of training, that is, the strength of breaking 6000 kg.


    This goal for Zhou Han is no doubt boastful. Unless his talent comes back, Zhou Han will no longer be a good man and give his fighting merits to others. Maybe Zhou Han can fight hard in half a year.


    But now the waste title has not been taken off, this is a empty word, but Zhou Han is too angry in the heart, he made this poisonous oath in his heart!


    "Cut, this week cold is really crazy, such words also blow out of the mouth!" Zhou Han was not forced to die, but Wei Cheng felt a deep regret. Hearing Zhou Han''s exaggeration, Wei Cheng immediately scorned to ridicule him in his heart. You think you are the favorite of God!


    "Well, Zhou Han, I''m waiting for you to be my immediate supervisor!" Shi He turned his head and looked at Zhou Han for a moment. Although this was offensive to him, Shi He''s tone was indifferent. Obviously, he didn''t take Zhou Han''s words seriously. The lion would not care about anything with the rabbit.


    As soon as Shi He left, Wei Cheng lost his backbone, and his expression suddenly became uneasy. He stammered: "I, I, I..."


    He did not expect that he reported Zhou Han, which should be meritorious. Even if the head of the regiment did not say anything, he should at least provide some protection for him. However, the regiment left like this.


    "Go away!" Do not want to see Wei Cheng this scum again, Luo Cheng directly cheers, Wei Cheng runs away.


    Shi He has made it so obvious that Luo Cheng will no longer be impulsive. However, Wei Cheng is still a subordinate of Luo Cheng. He can make some reasons for Wei Cheng. It is not a piece of cake. Otherwise, Shihe will give this matter to Luo Cheng to deal with it. Obviously, Shihe has no good feelings for Wei Cheng.


    "Zhou Han, don''t worry. The head of the regiment told you to be a groom. I''ll tell you. If anyone really takes you as a groom, he''ll hit me in the face..." Luo Cheng said that Zhou Han said such bold words when the head of the regiment was leaving. Luo Cheng could understand Zhou Han''s mood. In half a year, he practiced the eighth level of physical training, which was too far away. Luo Cheng has been in the army for more than four years, but he has only been able to practice his sixth weight.


    There is a gap between the fifth and the sixth in physical training, which many people will be trapped in all their lives. Zhou Han was stuck in this ridge before.


    "Don''t worry about my business, battalion commander. Thank you." Zhou Han knows what Luo Cheng means and turns to leave. He doesn''t want Luo Cheng to make mistakes on him again.


    Hearing that Zhou Han called himself a battalion commander instead of a brother, Luo Cheng suddenly felt that the distance between him and Zhou Han was widening. Looking at the back of Zhou Han''s departure, Luo Cheng felt like a knife in his heart. He didn''t want to lose his brother, but he didn''t know how to help him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Zhou Han returned to his camp and was about to pack up his things when Xiao Yong came in and handed Zhou Han a box: "brother Han, give it."


    "What is this..." Zhou Han opened the box and found a bloody Ganoderma lucidum lying inside.


    Zhou Han is no stranger to this Ganoderma lucidum. It was half a year ago that he led Xiao Yong, who had just been on the battlefield, to attack the battlefield. Xiao Yong made a record of killing more than 20 enemies. The cultivation resources given to Xiao Yong by virtue of his fighting achievements and the reward from the military supplies department included the blood red ganoderma lucidum.


    This blood red ganoderma lucidum has 80 years of age. It has an excellent effect on warming the body, especially on the hidden injury of the body. Perhaps the reason why Zhou Han''s strength plummeted is because of the attack of hidden injuries. This blood red ganoderma lucidum can be regarded as timely help.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Yong had saved the blood red ganoderma lucidum for half a year, but he still gave it to himself, which moved Zhou Han''s heart very much.


    "Xiao Yong, I''m already a waste, so don''t waste it..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his refusal, but Xiao Yong seemed to know that Zhou Han would refuse. He didn''t give Zhou Han the chance to refuse. He turned around and ran, saying, "brother Han, I believe you. The battalion commander has told me that within half a year, you can become a division Commander!"


    "Alas..." Zhou Han sighed and had to take the root of Xuezhi. Xiao Yong and Luo Cheng are the true feelings after Zhou Han''s disaster, which are worth remembering.


    "Half a year, half a year, I must make a comeback!" Zhou Han secretly swore in his heart, while packing things.


    Oh!


    Zhou Han''s hand was suddenly scratched by something, and the blood suddenly soaked out.


    Zhou Han pressed the wound with his fingers at random, and then carefully pulled the mattress apart. There was nothing on the bed board except a very broken skin roll.


    "Did this scroll cut my hand?" Zhou Han picked up the skin roll in doubt. He didn''t notice that the blood on his finger was stained on the skin roll and was slowly absorbed by the skin roll.


    This scroll has no memory in Zhou Han''s mind. Zhou Han doesn''t know when there is such a scroll under his bed.


    The skin roll is very tough. I don''t know what kind of animal''s skin it is. There are dense lines on it. Zhou Han doesn''t know these lines. Zhou Han''s fingers rubbed the skin roll, and was about to check the edges and corners of the skin roll to see if there was any sharp edge that had cut his finger, the skin roll suddenly separated from Zhou Han''s palm and floated in front of him.


    "This..." Zhou Han was startled. Without waiting for Zhou Han to make any response, the skin curled into a ray of light and fell into his eyebrows. Zhou Han''s eyes were black, and he didn''t know anything.


    Also do not know how long, Zhou Han suddenly woke up, found himself not in the camp, but in a strange place.


    This is a very large altar, at least thousands of feet high, full of vast and ancient atmosphere.


    At the top of the altar, there is a red dense gas floating on it. The dense gas constantly conflicts with each other on the altar. Whenever you want to escape from the edge of the altar, it will be bounced back by an invisible force.


    Just when Zhou Han was strange and shocked, the dense atmosphere at the top of the altar suddenly gave up the conflict and turned into a very enchanting woman.


    The woman looks like 20 years old. She is wearing a fire red dress and robe, which outlines her full and exquisite charming curve. Her beautiful Danfeng eyes are full of charm and tenderness. Her red cherry mouth makes people salivate. She is a great beauty. Zhou Han does not deny that, even in his heart, Princess Jianning is always the most beautiful.


    "Young man, do you want me? Come on, come to the altar, get your sister." Enchanting woman''s voice crisp Ma Jiao Di, as if the sounds of nature, people can not resist.


    Enchanting woman while talking, while slowly fading skirt robe, revealing the blood spurting hot spring.


    Although Zhou Han felt that something was wrong, he found that he couldn''t control himself with reason at all. He stepped onto the altar step by step.


    "Young man, hurry up, my sister can''t wait, my sister is too lonely and empty..." Enchanting women constantly enchanting Zhou Han, constantly do provocative action.


    When Zhou Han''s last sense of reason was about to lose, the altar suddenly burst out the old man''s fierce drink: "demon girl, don''t harm people!"


    The altar trembled, sending out soft white light. The light shone on the enchanting woman. The enchanting woman screamed. The scene of infinite spring intoxication suddenly turned into dense, and could not move under the suppression of white light.


    "Ah, ah, you old tortoise, when I have exhausted your source power, I will make you irreparable, ah, ah..." The dense inside continuously spreads the vicious curse and the scream.


    "Hoo..." Zhou Han gasped for breath and was terrified. If the enchanting woman had not been interrupted by the altar suddenly, if he had been enchanted to the top of the altar, it would have been no good.


    "Young man, I''ve been waiting for my new master for thousands of years. I''ve surprised you." The altar made a kind voice, like a kind old man."The new master of the millennium? Where am I? " Zhou Han was so surprised that he didn''t know what it was. The other party actually called himself the new master of the millennium.


    "Well, I am a sacrificial spirit, and my former master died a thousand years ago. As long as I meet the right new owner, I will let the new master come here. I inspected you for half a year, and you met the requirements, so I let you in. You are now in my sacrificial space. " The sacrificial spirit explained.


    "Sacrifice? The space for offering sacrifices to spirits? " Zhou Han was stunned. He didn''t know what the sacrificial spirit and space was. However, Zhou Han''s attention is not on this. The other side said that he had inspected himself for half a year. Does the retrogression of his strength in the past six months have something to do with this sacrifice spirit?


    Feeling Zhou Han''s thoughts, the spirit of sacrifice explained, "your strength has been constantly retrogressive in the past six months, which is caused by me constantly extracting your essence."


    "I want your sister! You old bastard After knowing the reason of his strength retrogression in this half year, Zhou Han burst into a curse.


    Paralyzed, this is the culprit!


    "I just extracted your essence for half a year. What are you excited about? My former master, I have extracted his essence for ten years." The tone of offering sacrifices to spirits is very understatement.


    "Do you know how much ridicule I have suffered and how much pressure I have been under in the past six months?" Zhou''s cold spirit was quickly destroyed.


    "You don''t have nothing to gain. At least you''ve seen the warmth and coldness of human feelings, and you won''t be a good person any more. For example, Wei Cheng, when you gave him the opportunity to make great achievements in the war, did he kill you? Instead, I''ll give you a little report Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Zhou Han frowned and had nothing to say. Half a year ago, he was able to obtain many military feats on his own, but he gave them to the recruits. As a result, after his downfall, only Xiao Yong still remembered this feeling.


    When the mood gradually calmed down, Zhou Han''s mood gradually improved. Now that he has figured out why his strength has plummeted, his talent will surely return. As long as you don''t become a bad person and fight for your life in the battlefield, it''s not without hope to achieve the eighth goal of physical training in half a year.


    Some things are lost before they know how to cherish them. When they are picked up again, they will make people cherish them more.


    His mood improved. Zhou Han didn''t feel so disgusted when he looked at the sacrificial spirit, but his tone was very cold: "I don''t care what kind of sacrifice you are or the altar. If you still want to continue to absorb my essence, I''m sorry, I can''t afford you. You''d better go to someone else."


    "Ha ha, other people don''t have your pure five element source power, and even less have your strong soul perception ability." "Sacrifice spirit way," you don''t worry, since I have let you come here, in the future without your permission, naturally will not absorb your essence. "


    "Well, I don''t need you either." Zhou Han said with a cold smile that he could not bewitch no matter how clever the sacrificial spirit was.


    "Young man, do you want to be stronger? Want to continue to be respected? " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I already know the reason why my strength has plummeted. I will become stronger soon. Do you think I still need you?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Yes, your talent is good, but don''t forget that you are nearly eighteen. If you can''t enter the realm of true Qi after the age of 18, you will never be Zhou Liang''s opponent again, and you will never have a chance to revenge! "


    The state of true Qi is the state after ten levels of perfection in physical training, after breaking through the acquired state and the congenital state.


    If Zhou Han wanted to revenge, he had to enter the realm of true Qi before he was 18 years old, and then he passed the examination of Fu Zong. With the cultivation resources of Fu Zong, he tried his best to catch up with Zhou Liang.


    This is the only way for Zhou Han to join the Fu clan, and it is also the reason why Zhou Han joined the army.


    "If it wasn''t for you, an old man, to absorb my essence, would my strength collapse?" When Zhou Han was stabbed to the pain by sacrificial spirits, Zhou Han immediately swore. Then, Zhou Han was puzzled again. He didn''t tell Zhou Liang''s secret. How did he know about Zhou liang?


    "What you come in is your soul, not your body. Of course, I can scan all the things in your memory." The sacrificial spirit explained.


    Zhou Han''s whole person is dispirited to come down, the matter already arrived this appearance, he no longer how scolds all in vain. The foundation of martial arts is the most important. He has wasted half a year''s time, not to mention, the previous training of the fifth strength is also in vain.


    It is only one year before he is 18 years old. In the first half of the year, he never jumped from the eighth level to the eighth level, which may be possible. But in the second half of the year, from the eighth level to the tenth level, from the acquired state to the congenital state, it is no different from ascending to heaven.


    Depressed sigh tone, Zhou Han looked at the sacrifice spirit: "do you have a way?"


    "Nature!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, you can help me to enter the realm of true Qi within one year. How about we cancel the things that you absorbed my essence for half a year before?"


    "Young man, you are a good schemer." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "If you don''t help me a lot, why should I bring an oil bottle with me?" Zhou Han said, "if you want to continue to absorb my essence, you must give me something good?""As my new master, I will not treat you badly." After a pause, he said, "do you want to be a master of Fuwen?"


    "Master Fu?" Zhou Han was stunned and said casually: "nonsense, as long as an individual in the mainland of the southern heaven region is eager to become a master of Fuwen. However, a master of Fuwen can not be so successful, it needs not only strict talent conditions, but also a master''s hand-in-hand teaching..."


    Zhou Han''s words did not finish, suddenly a meal, way: "do I achieve these conditions?"


    When Zhou Han was 10 years old, that is, Zhou Liang was 12 years old, Fu Zong recruited disciples. Zhou Han and Zhou Liang both took part in the examination. As a result, Zhou Han was dismissed from the first examination.


    Zhou Liang passed all the examinations of Fuzong successfully. From his mouth, Zhou Han knew how difficult it was to become a master of fufu. He could not meet these requirements.


    "Now that I have brought you here, you are qualified." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "But I didn''t pass the first test of Fu Zong. I''m..."


    "Fu Zong? They don''t even count as children. What do they know? " The sacrifice interrupted Zhou Han''s words.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was speechless. However, Fu Zong was a huge thing that was superior to the kingdom. In the mouth of sacrificing spirits, it became so unbearable.


    "Hello, why are you still in a daze? Do you want to be a master of Fuwen


    "If you want to be a master of Fuwen, you have to teach me by hand. Can you teach me?" Zhou Han questioned.


    "Nonsense, if I can''t teach you, why should I tell you this?"


    "Then you can be regarded as a master of Fuwen. Are you as good as the master of our Dayun dynasty?" Zhou Han asked curiously that the national master of the Dayun Dynasty was the master of six grades of fufu, and the various kinds of Fubei he produced were popular.


    For example, the talisman can be used on the cultivator to increase the cultivation speed by 10%. It can also be used on pills to increase the efficacy of pills by 10%. It can also be used in combat to increase the strength of people by 10%.


    Fufu master, this kind of profession also surpasses the pharmacist. Of course, the status of fu masters is so high, and the number of fu masters is very rare. Not everyone can become them. Otherwise, the assessment requirements of Fu Zong would not be so harsh.


    "Six masters of Fuwen? Oh, my God, I''m scared to death The tone of sacrificial spirit was strange, and then he became dissatisfied: "Hey, do you want to learn or not?"


    "Learn, I learn!" Zhou Han nodded his head directly. If he could become a master of Fu in advance, the fool would not agree.


    "Well, since you want to learn, let your strength enter the realm of true Qi first and then talk about it."


    "Don''t you teach me at once?"


    "Master Fu needs Qi support to make runes. Do you have true Qi?"


    "Well No


    "That''s it. I''ll teach you after you try your best to promote your strength into the realm of true Qi."


    "Then you should quickly let my strength into the realm of true Qi." Zhou Han said eagerly.


    "Did I say I would personally help you to promote your strength into the realm of true Qi?"


    "What do you mean..."


    "It seems that what I said just now is to teach you to become a master of Fuwen, but I didn''t promise to help you directly enter the realm of true Qi?"


    "Er..." Zhou Han was a bit silly. His mind was just focused on becoming a master of Fuwen. He even ignored this.


    "However, although I won''t help you directly into the state of true Qi, I still have something here that can help you." After the sacrifice, a scroll flew from the altar to Zhou Han''s hand.


    "This is..." Zhou Han took the scroll and immediately looked down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    After reading, Zhou Han''s face suddenly appeared very surprised and shocked. He doubted: "is this thing true or false?"


    This skin roll introduces the production of a kind of medicine. The raw material of this medicine is very cheap, but the effect is very exaggerated. It can prevent wound infection. Even if the wound is infected, the drug has a very reliable healing power.


    Zhou Han, who was wounded in battle, was carried to the field hospital. On Zhou Han''s arm, there are still terrible scald scars.


    The way in which doctors in field hospitals try to prevent infection or to deal with infected wounds can be described as appalling. With a red iron to burn the wound, the pain Zhou Han would sweat whenever he thought about it.


    Zhou Han''s condition was better. Some people''s wounds were burned and then infected again. The battlefield doctors had to cut off the rotten flesh of the wounds and disinfect them with iron again. Many people did not die in the battlefield, but were tortured to death by this pain.


    Many of the wounded on the battlefield will not be carried to the field hospital, but will be directly repaired. It''s not because of ruthlessness, but because it can''t be saved.


    Of course, field hospitals are not without drugs to prevent or cure wound infections. However, these medicines are extracted from expensive herbs and are rare in quantity. Only those generals who have made great achievements in the war or are in high vocational education are eligible to use them. Ordinary generals and soldiers can only be in despair.


    If the medicine made from the skin roll provided by the sacrificial spirit really has the magic effect described above, as long as Zhou Han presents the medicine to the military headquarters, it will be a great achievement. The reward from the Quartermaster''s office is a boundless longing. No wonder Zhou Han doubted the authenticity of this thing.


    "You can make one yourself and try it out." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I''ll make one and try it out." Zhou Han can''t wait to say.


    Zhou Han just pulled his soul into the space of offering sacrifices to the spirits. When he left, he immediately woke up and held the skin roll given to him by the sacrificial spirit.


    In his heart, he was too excited to tidy up his things. He forgot that he was demoted to be a groom. Instead, he ran directly to the kitchen of the firemen.


    The raw materials on this skin roll are not so cheap. Moldy steamed bread, steamed buns, fruits and so on, as long as they are moldy.


    Although Zhou Han had been promoted to be a groom, his position was as humble as that of the firemen. However, none of the soldiers in the Red Army dared to laugh at him. They all knew that if Zhou Han was really a groom, he would be beaten in the ear by the battalion commander.


    As a result, the soldiers of the Red Army are very cooperative with Zhou Han''s needs. Zhou Han gives whatever he needs. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more.


    Many people are curious about Zhou Han''s reasons for raising these things. If Zhou Han doesn''t say anything, they can''t continue to ask. This matter has come to Luo Cheng''s ears.


    In this regard, Luo Cheng is also puzzled. Zhou Han was demoted to be a groom. He should continue to work hard to cultivate. After all, in Luo Cheng''s impression, Zhou Han is not a person who gives up easily.


    When Zhou Han was demoted from the position of deputy battalion commander to groom, he could also choose to be disheartened and abandon himself.


    But what is it to bury oneself in the firehead barracks and stir up these things, so Luo Cheng also comes to the barracks of the firemen.


    It happened that when Luo chenglai came, Zhou Han took a knife and made a cut in his arm. The blood immediately overflowed.


    "Zhou Han, what are you doing?" Luo Cheng ran to him in a hurry. He didn''t expect that Zhou Han would hurt himself.


    "Battalion commander, I can''t tell you for the time being, but please give me some time." The cut on Zhou Han''s arm was not deep. He bandaged it with dirty cloth.


    "You..." Luo Cheng sees this, even more do not understand, as we all know, wounds can not be wrapped with dirty cloth, otherwise it will cause wound infection, not to mention the hot weather, wound infection will worsen quickly.


    Zhou Han knew that Luo Cheng would react like this. The reason why Zhou Han did this was to let the wound infect on purpose and try the medicine himself. He looked at Luo Cheng with a serious expression and repeated his words: "battalion commander, Zhou Han knows what he is doing. Please give me some time."


    Luo Cheng looked at Zhou Han with a solemn and serious expression. Even though he was puzzled, he still nodded his head after seeing Zhou Han for a long time


    Luo Cheng retreated and assigned the barracks to Zhou Han alone. He asked Zhou Han to play with his things and told him not to be disturbed by anyone.


    "Battalion commander, brother Han, what''s the reason for him?" Hearing this, Xiao Yong looks at Luo Cheng suspiciously. He has just heard about Zhou Han''s strange behavior in the Barracks at the fire head.


    "Although I don''t know what Zhou Han is doing, his eyes are very serious and there is no sign of abandoning himself, so..." Luo chengdun, looking at Xiao Yong, "Xiao Yong, you stay here. If Zhou Han has any news, send someone to inform me immediately."


    Luo Cheng''s meaning is very obvious, although did not make clear Zhou Han''s condition, but he did not give up ego.


    "Well, good." Xiao Yong nodded his head. What he was most worried about was that Zhou Han absorbed Xuezhi and was useless. Zhou Han abandoned himself. Now listening to Luo Cheng''s words, he is at ease. As long as Zhou Han does not lose confidence in himself, Xiao Yong is still looking forward to the day when Zhou Han stands up again."By the way, the battalion commander, Wei Cheng has been isolated now. In case he holds a grudge and goes to the commander to make a report..." Xiao Yong thought of this stubble. Before he finished speaking, Luo Cheng said, "his son dares. If he doesn''t know how to be funny, I''ll let him die on the battlefield!"


    "Well, if this bastard dares to make a small report, you let him die on the battlefield, I will be your innocent witness!" Xiao Yong nodded heavily.


    With Luo Cheng''s command and Xiao Yong''s protection, no one bothered Zhou Han''s pharmacy, which provided a good pharmaceutical environment for Zhou Han.


    Although the raw material of this medicine is cheap, the process of making it is not so easy.


    The Penicillium on the moldy steamed bun, steamed bread, fruit and other raw materials was collected, and then implanted into the culture medium boiled with rice juice mixed with taro. The catalyst provided by sacrifice spirit was used to catalyze, so as to shorten the cultivation time of Penicillium.


    Generally, it takes seven days to complete the culture of Penicillium. With the catalyst, one day is enough.


    After finishing the culture, the next step is to extract the Penicillium from the culture medium. First, filter the culture liquid with filter cotton, then add rapeseed oil, suck out the water under the filtrate, and put it into a container containing carbon


    There are more than ten processes in this process. Each process seems to be not difficult, but each process is very difficult, because these processes can not have the slightest bit of bacterial pollution, otherwise mixed with bacteria, the extract will be useless.


    Zhou Han failed again and again. Fortunately, he prepared enough culture medium for him to try many times.


    Zhou Han''s selfless extraction, time flies, one day, two days, three days


    On the fifth day, that is, four days, Zhou Han finally succeeded in producing the first drug.


    Although Zhou Han''s body and mind are exhausted to the extreme, but his mood is excited to the extreme. Now that the drug is made, it''s time to see the effect.


    Zhou Han opened the camp curtain. Xiao Yong, who was guarding outside, immediately found him and ran to him: "brother Han, you are..."


    "Xiao Yong, please let the battalion commander come at once." Zhou Han looked at the thick concern on Xiao Yong''s face and the tiredness of guarding him for four or five days. In his heart, he was more fond of this young man. When there is a chance, I will give the boy some compensation.


    "Good." Xiao Yong immediately ordered someone to inform Luo Cheng that his eyes fell on Zhou Han''s arm. Four days ago, Zhou Han''s cut on his arm had developed a very serious infection. In addition, the hot weather, red, swollen and purulent wound had made him stinky. If this injury continues to develop, Zhou Han''s arm will not be able to keep.


    "Brother Han, your hand..." Xiao Yong exclaimed, interrupted by Zhou Han, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "What''s wrong with all the wounds?" Xiao Yong where can understand, quickly to pull Zhou Han, "brother Han, go, we hurry to the battlefield hospital, in any case also want to help you get high-level medicine for wound infection."


    Zhou Han dodged Xiao Yong, and his tired expression gave a smile: "I have the medicine to treat wound infection here."


    "What, do you have?" Xiao Yong a Leng, "take it out, I have a look?"


    "That''s what it is." Zhou Hanliang lit the medicine in his hand. After Xiao Yong looked at it, he looked suspicious, "brother Han, don''t say you stayed in the barracks for four or five days, just to beat up the medicine for treating wound infection?"


    "Yes Zhou Han nodded his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yong was speechless, and his words were just casual. Wound infection was a headache for military doctors in the military departments of all major dynasties. Zhou Han solved this problem in just a few days, which was just a fantasy!


    At this time, Luo Cheng, who got Xiao Yong''s notice, rushed over.


    "Zhou Han, you..." Luo Cheng''s words did not finish. His eyes noticed Zhou Han''s infected arm, and his expression immediately became serious: "Zhou Han, how did your arm look like this?"


    After a while, Luo Cheng secretly regrets that he should have stopped Zhou Han a few days ago. Now that his arm wound is so seriously infected, I''m afraid that if he goes to the field hospital, it will be difficult to keep this arm, unless he uses advanced drugs.


    "Battalion commander, please make a witness for you and Xiao Yong." Zhou Han smiles and immediately takes out a little dose of the medicine in his hand and injects it directly into the arm muscles in front of them.


    "Zhou Han, you..." Luo Cheng and Xiao Yong are surprised. Zhou Han is doing something. You should know that you can''t inject liquid into your muscles at will, or you will get into big trouble.


    "Battalion commander, Xiao Yong, you can see that my arm has been seriously infected. The liquid I just injected is a drug I have made for several days. You are a witness to the efficacy of this drug."


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Luo Cheng is surprised, can this thing treat wound infection? This matter can''t be joked about. If this thing is really made, it will be the gospel of countless wounded soldiers!


    "Battalion commander, brother Han said that this medicine can treat wound infection. He is trying the medicine himself." Xiao Yong''s words just finished, Zhou Han''s body suddenly softened to the bottom. Without rest for several days, coupled with the fever caused by wound infection, Zhou Han has reached the limit.Luo Cheng and Xiao Yong quickly help Zhou Han and check it out. They find that Zhou Han is too tired, and he is not light.


    "Battalion commander, shall we send brother han to the field hospital immediately?" Xiao Yong looks at Luo Cheng anxiously.


    "Nonsense, people are like this. If you don''t send them, there will be big problems." Luo Cheng said in a bad mood.


    "Brother Han said that he made medicine to treat wound infection..." Xiao Yong''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Luo Cheng, "the military doctors of all major dynasties are helpless, Zhou Han District has been solved in a few days, do you believe?"


    "This..." Xiao Yong didn''t know what to say. After all, it was too much.


    "Go, go, go, go!" Luo Cheng urges a way, hold Zhou Han in his arms.


    Although it is said that it will be sent to the field hospital, the field hospital is in the rear, and the red flame army is at the forefront of the front line, so it will take at least one day.


    Luo Cheng arranged for the express horse to be escorted by Xiao Yong. After all, Luo Cheng is a battalion commander and can''t leave his post.


    Xiao Yong rushed Zhou Han to the field hospital. Due to the frequent wars, the wounded soldiers in the field hospital were full. After Zhou Han was sent to the field hospital, no military doctor came to treat him immediately. The reason is very simple. There are too many wounded soldiers and not enough medical staff.


    Xiao Yong was worried like an ant on a hot pot. At last, he made a rough move and pulled a military doctor. When the doctor opened the cloth strip on Zhou Han''s arm and was about to take a soldering iron for disinfection, Xiao Yong stopped him.


    "Brother, only senior generals are entitled to high-level medicine, not me..." Before the military doctor finished his words, he saw Xiao Yong approach Zhou Han''s arm wound, and his expression was extremely incredible.


    One day, only one day, Zhou Han''s arm wound infection problem was contained.


    "Brother Han really made a drug for wound infection?" Xiao Yong was deeply shocked. What he and the battalion commander didn''t believe, and the military doctors of all dynasties were helpless. Zhou Han actually solved the problem.


    "Well, brother, are you going to let me treat your wounded?" The military doctor looked at Xiao Yong angrily. You forced me to come here. Don''t delay the time. There are many wounded waiting for me.


    "Let your Dean come at once, at once!" Xiao Yong roared to the military doctor excitedly that such drugs must be extremely precious and must be known by the senior management.


    "Let''s have the Dean..." The military doctors are dissatisfied. The president of the field hospital is now treating several senior generals. Where is the time to come. What''s more, the wounded in front of him did not report his military rank. He seemed to be just an ordinary soldier. He was not qualified to be treated by the president.


    "Did you see the wound in his arm? One day ago, the infection was still very serious, but now the wound infection has been contained. Do you know what the reason is? It is the wounded person who developed the medicine to treat the wound infection, and he used it on himself Xiao yongchong roared.


    "What cattle do you boast, the great dynasties..." Military doctor heart disdain, eyes fall into Zhou Han''s arm wound, he immediately froze.


    He has seen too many wound infections, and he has also seen the efficacy of those high-grade drugs. At present, the wound of the wounded person is indeed under the condition that the infection has been contained.


    "Did you give him high-grade drugs?" The military doctor looked at Xiao Yong suspiciously. Only high-grade drugs can stop the wound infection. He would not believe what the other side said and developed the words to treat the wound infection.


    "He''s not even a junior officer. He''s just been demoted to be a groom. He''s qualified to use high-grade drugs?" Xiao Yong asked in return and gave the medicine to the military doctor: "here, this is the medicine he developed to treat wound infection. If you don''t believe it..."


    Although Xiao Yong and Luo Cheng don''t believe this medicine, Luo Cheng still let Xiao Yong take it. The purpose is to let the military doctors know what Zhou Han injected into the skin. When something goes wrong, they should take the right medicine. Unexpectedly, this medicine really takes effect.


    Xiao Yong immediately took a little dose and injected it into Zhou Han''s muscles. Facts have proved that this drug is effective. Xiao Yong is naturally not afraid that it is harmful to Zhou Han, and he still needs to use this medicine to maintain the curative effect.


    Looking at Xiao Yong''s behavior and the medicine in his hand, the military doctor was stunned. Under normal circumstances, no one will inject unknown liquid into the muscles of the wounded.


    But the young man did this in front of his own face, and said that the unknown liquid can treat wound infection, it doesn''t seem like a fake.


    "Are you sure this fluid can really treat wound infections?" The military doctor was skeptical, even though he thought it was ridiculous.


    "If you don''t believe it, after a day, you can come and recheck his wound." Xiao Yong solemnly said, since this medicine has already had the effect, then Xiao Yong no longer worried about Zhou Han.


    Are you sure you don''t use a soldering iron Military doctors still don''t believe that although there are signs of containment of the infection of the arm wound, if it is not handled in time, the arm may not be able to keep.


    "No Zhou Han shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow. If it works, I''ll inform the Dean!" The military doctors just casually talk about it. Come back tomorrow and have a look. When the wound infection of the wounded person continues to be serious, he can''t help but use a soldering iron for disinfection.Another day passed, Zhou Han still had no sign of waking up. Xiao Yong looked at Zhou Han''s arm wound, and the infection was much better than yesterday.


    However, the military doctor did not come as promised. Xiao Yong went directly to drag the man over. It turned out that the military doctor was too busy and forgot about it. After all, there were too many wounded.


    The military doctor was pulled by Xiao Yong and came to Zhou Han''s side. After seeing Zhou Han''s arm, the military doctor was shocked. He quickly and carefully looked at the wound, and then looked at Xiao Yong seriously: "are you sure you didn''t use advanced medicine for the wounded?"


    "You saw it yesterday. I injected him with the unknown liquid in front of you." Xiao Yong took out the medicine and swayed in front of the military doctor, "now do you believe it?"


    "I''ll call the Dean right away!" The military doctor seized Xiao Yong''s medicine and left in a hurry


    I don''t know how long he slept. When Zhou Han opened his eyes again, he found that he was lying on a soft bed, beside which stood Xiao Yong and an old man with an excited look.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Zhou Han, the director of the war hospital. How did you make that medicine? Tell me the production process quickly. This is the good news for the wounded soldiers!" The old man immediately urged. Obviously, during Zhou Han''s deep sleep, the old man had figured out the use of the drug.


    "Brother Han, I have already used the communication eagle of the battlefield hospital to send a message to the commander of the red flame army. Your merits will be verified by the people of the military department immediately. Now tell the old Dean about the process of drug production, and he will personally prove it in front of the people of the military headquarters!" Xiao Yong is also very excited.


    "The making of this medicine..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, the camp curtain was lifted, several dignified people quickly walked in, their arms hung with the word "secret", they are the people of the security office.


    The security department is a special independent department under the Military Ministry, which deals with special events in the army and has the right to intervene in all military operations of any army.


    "Are you Zhou Han?" The chief of the secret service came over.


    "I am!" Zhou Han nodded his head, and there were not too many accidents. The effect of this medicine is really against the weather, startled the secret service, in Zhou Han''s expectation.


    "Very well, you all go out for a moment." Immediately two people took Xiao Yong and the director of the field hospital alone.


    "Have you told others about the process of making this medicine?" Asked the chief of security.


    "No


    "Good. Now you can tell me the process of drug making."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Han provided the drug production process, the personnel of the security department acted vigorously. All those who knew about the drug were sealed and kept strictly confidential. The chief of the security department also issued a very rich secret reward to Zhou Han on behalf of the military department.


    Four hundred years of black ginseng, a datura flower, a bone lotus, a Guyuan Dan!


    The effect of black ginseng, Datura flower and bone lotus on nourishing the body is amazing. No matter how many injuries are, as long as they are not dead, they can bring back the dead. This is far from the 80 year old Xuezhi that Xiao Yong gave Zhou Han. Generally, only Wanfu has the chance to get it.


    Even more exciting is that there is a Guyuan pill.


    Danyao, which is extracted from the miraculous medicine, is more expensive than the elixir. For example, only the army leaders who lead hundreds of thousands of soldiers have the chance to get such rewards. Unexpectedly, they get them. This shows how important the medicine is to the army of the Universiade Dynasty.


    Guyuan pill, this is the promotion pill from the fifth to the sixth. With Guyuan pill, you can jump directly from the fifth to the sixth. If the foundation is stable, it is not impossible to jump into the seventh weight.


    Before Zhou Han was stuck in the training of the fifth and sixth weight of the ridge, which can not less let him worry.


    Now, there are black ginseng, Datura flower and bone lotus, these three kinds of miraculous medicine, plus Guyuan pill, Zhou Han is very much looking forward to, what kind of strength will he achieve, the sixth or the seventh?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Half a month later, the red flame army ushered in the annual military competition.


    On the surface, the military competition is the strength competition between all the officers and men of the red flame army. In fact, it is the exchange of blood among the officers in the red flame army.


    According to the regulations of the military headquarters of the Universiade Dynasty, the positions of officers are linked to their personal strength, and have nothing to do with their military achievements. On the face of it, this regulation seems unreasonable. It should be that officers'' positions are linked to their fighting achievements.


    In fact, the main purpose of the army of the Universiade Dynasty was to train and select talents. With more achievements in war, there will be more cultivation resources, and then the strength will naturally rise. However, there are also some people who can''t cultivate their talents, and their strength can''t rise with resources, so these people will be eliminated.


    Military competition, everything depends on strength, the higher the strength, you can get a matching officer position. Even if he was just a soldier before, as long as he had the strength of a commander, he would be directly promoted to the position of commander. In the same way, even if you are now in the position of commander, as long as your strength is not good, you will be directly demoted.


    For example, before Zhou Han''s state, the strength of his fifth weight, 1500 kg, plummeted to 87 kg. This condition was impossible for Luo Cheng to continue to cover for him in the military competition. Zhou Han was forced to be a soldier.


    However, after half a month''s training, Zhou Han''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. To what extent has he reached? In the military competition, he will be brilliant.


    The military competition is held in the battalions to select the person with the highest strength, and then the person goes to the division headquarters to see if there is a chance to challenge the commander.


    The three battalions were still in the teaching ground, and thousands of people from the three battalions gathered in the teaching ground, which made the scene extremely hot.


    Ten challenge fields have been set up in the teaching ground, and the challenge system has been adopted. First, the soldiers challenge the commander, then the commander challenges the commander, and then the commander challenges the leader, and so on.


    Of course, if anyone feels that he has the strength to challenge beyond the level, he can also do so.


    For example, if commander Wu feels that he has the strength to challenge the team leader, then he can avoid the challenge and challenge the team leader directly. However, this situation is very rare. There is a gap between each weight of physical training. It is very difficult to challenge the higher level. Skipping the level is simply to fight.


    The challenge on the challenge arena is in full swing. Zhou Han has no one but Xiao Yong standing beside him. Luo Cheng can''t get away from hosting the competition.


    Wei Cheng, on the other hand, is lonely in a corner of the teaching field, watching the scene of the challenge arena coldly. His arrogant attitude obviously does not pay attention to anyone.


    "Hum, isolate me, you''ll have a good time in the arena!" Wei Cheng holds his chest in both hands, and he is already thinking about how to revenge on the challenge arena.


    "Brother Han, you give me the bottom, what strength are you now?" Xiao Yong can''t help asking Zhou Han to be calm.


    "Ha ha, I won''t let you down." Zhou Han smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "All right." Seeing Zhou Han, Xiao Yong had no choice but to give up. Even if Zhou Han got rich rewards for the medicine, half a month was too short, it would be good for him to recover to the fifth strength of training. This is also good. In this way, his position as deputy battalion commander is saved. Wei Cheng wants to covet it. There is no way!


    Although there are thousands of people in the Third Battalion, most of them just watch the fun. Everyone knows that without the diamond diamond, don''t go to the challenge arena to take care of the porcelain work. After all, the fists and feet have no eyes, and accidental injuries in the arena are common occurrence. Who would like to get hurt without anything.


    The challenge arena competition soon came when Shi Chang challenged the team leader. As in previous years, the training level was placed there. The challengers basically failed, and only one Wu commander managed to challenge Shi Chang successfully.


    Wei Cheng is still a small captain, challenged by a Shi Chang.


    It was just a face-to-face encounter, and he didn''t even arrive for a round. He vomited blood and flew off the arena, fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Wei Cheng, you''re trying to lay a heavy hand on purpose


    "Wei Cheng, you son of a bitch, not a human being!"


    "Wei Cheng, you son of a tortoise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the challenge arena, everyone was criticizing Wei Cheng. However, Wei Cheng wrote lightly: "I don''t want to. It''s really that the challenger is too weak and I don''t exert much force. He''s like this. It''s none of my business."


    "Wei Cheng is so vicious Looking at the scene, Luo Cheng clenched his fist in secret and quickly said hello to several squadron leaders. No matter who Wei Cheng challenged, he taught Wei Cheng a lesson.


    Half a month ago, Wei Cheng''s strength was 760 kg. Now he must have broken through 800 kg, and has entered the fourth weight of training. However, he is the first to practice the fourth heavy, certainly not several squadron leader''s opponent.


    "Xiao Yong, if Wei Cheng challenges you, you should be careful and jump off the arena as soon as possible if the situation is not good." A little surprise flashed in Zhou Han''s eyes. Wei Cheng''s strength was terrible, not just as simple as on the surface. In the past half a month, this guy must have taken some advanced miraculous medicine.


    "Brother Han, I have 900 kg of power now. Am I still afraid of him?" Xiao Yong eyebrows a jump, way: "this Wei Cheng if challenge me, I will beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!""Xiao Yong, you go to say hello to those squadrons in a hurry. There is something wrong with Wei Cheng''s strength. Let them all leave snacks." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Brother Han, don''t do this..." Xiao Yong''s words did not finish, looking at Zhou Han''s serious eyes, he immediately shut up and hurried to go.


    After all, Zhou Han used to be the fifth strength in physical training. His experience and vision are still there. Since he was so serious, Xiao Yong naturally listened, although Xiao Yong was still confused.


    After the team leader challenged the squadron leader, Wei Cheng was the first to jump on the challenge arena and said surprisingly: "all the squadron leaders will go together!"


    "What, this guy wants to challenge all the squadron captains alone. Is he crazy?" There was an uproar under the challenge arena.


    "Battalion commander, this..." Nine squadron leaders, including Xiao Yong, looked at Luo Cheng. Since the military competition, there has never been such a thing.


    "Since Wei Cheng wants to challenge nine of you, let''s go together. I''d like to see if Wei Cheng really has such strength!" Luo Cheng waved his hand, and all nine squadron leaders jumped onto the challenge arena.


    Hum, this guy is so arrogant, so let''s get a good beating. Luo Chengru thinks of it.


    Zhou Hanwei squints at Wei Cheng. It seems that he has underestimated this guy. However, nine squadron leaders, already enough for him to drink a pot, Zhou Han has no plans to move.


    "Wei Cheng, you even put a heavy hand on the officers below. I will take good care of you."


    "Wei Cheng, arrogant people will always pay the price!"


    "Wei Cheng, it''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy. If you start fighting, I promise you won''t even have the chance to jump off the arena on your own initiative!"


    ¡­¡­


    The nine squadron leaders had no good feelings for Wei Chengdu, and they spoke ill of each other.


    "Ha ha, come on, I''ll let you know what is true arrogance!" Wei Cheng looks up and laughs, and is extremely arrogant. In the past half a month, he has taken the anti heaven pill obtained by improper means before joining the army, and his strength has soared to an unexpected level. Even in the face of Luo Cheng, his current strength is fearless, not to mention nine squadron leaders.


    The reason why Wei Cheng did this is to let these guys pay the price of isolating him for half a month!


    When the drum rings, the nine squadron leaders shot at the same time. However, Wei Cheng''s speed is faster than them. In the blink of an eye, he is close to him, like a wolf into a sheep. In only two rounds, five squadron leaders spit blood and fly off the arena, seriously injured and unconscious.


    "This..." Those who wanted to see Wei Cheng beaten violently were shocked by this scene. Wei Cheng''s strength became so strong, at least he was promoted to the fifth level of physical training.


    Oh my God, half a month ago, didn''t he just practice the third? In half a month, he even jumped twice?!


    The remaining four squadron leaders, including Xiao Yong, immediately jumped out of the arena.


    However, Wei Cheng did not stop, chasing after the shot, and two squadrons were beaten by Wei Cheng, vomiting blood coma.


    "Wei Cheng, you bastard, don''t you see that they have already jumped the platform by themselves?" Luo Cheng was furious.


    "I''m sorry, commander. I didn''t see it." Wei Cheng''s face was cold and his tone was indifferent. Heart secretly regret, did not give Xiao Yong to beat, cheap him.


    "Wei Cheng, you bastard, I''ll kill you!" Xiao Yong, who escaped the robbery, robbed the soldiers'' bows and arrows. He opened his bow to shoot Wei Cheng and was drunk by Luo Cheng: "stop it!"


    "Battalion commander, Wei Cheng made it clear that it was intentional. He deliberately hurt people!" Xiao Yong said with red eyes.


    "He hurt people on purpose. What about you? If you shoot this arrow, you will deliberately kill people. The nature is worse than him!" Luo Cheng grabs the bow and arrow in Xiao Yong''s hand.


    "Battalion commander, I''m not reconciled, I''m not willing to let this bastard be so rampant?" Xiao Yong roared.


    "Thank you for your justice. I look down on the three captains. Next, let me challenge the battalion commander and make me the most powerful person in the three battalions." Wei Cheng''s words are like nails. He is challenging Luo Cheng and the whole three Battalion soldiers. If Luo Cheng cancels his qualification for military competition, he will have no chance to capture the position of battalion commander.


    "Battalion commander, battalion commander, battalion commander..."


    The officers and men of the Third Battalion were furious, and they all cried out. Wei Cheng''s behavior can be described as despondent. If he can''t control his arrogance, the soldiers of the three battalions will be angry.


    If Wei Cheng was reluctant to seriously injure the commander, he also chased and wounded two squadron leaders after he severely injured five squadrons. This malicious wounding is very obvious, and it is a certain fact.


    If the qualification of Wei chengjunbi is cancelled, the mood of the three battalion generals will be hard to comfort, and it will not be good for the future of the three battalions.


    "Battalion commander, don''t cancel Wei Cheng''s military competition qualification for the time being. Go up and teach him a good lesson, and then cancel his qualification." Xiao Yong looks forward to Luo Cheng.


    Luo Cheng looks at the fierce anger of the soldiers of the Third Battalion and Wei Cheng, who is extremely arrogant in the arena. He goes to the arena.


    "Wei Cheng, you have no eyes in the ring. When you hurt others, you should think that you have also suffered from this." Luo Cheng has a cold look. He clearly wants to teach Wei Cheng a lesson."Ha ha, it depends on whether the battalion commander has this ability." Wei Cheng sneered, "I won''t keep my hands!"


    At first, Luo Cheng kicked Wei Cheng for Zhou Han, and then let the soldiers of the Third Battalion isolate him. Luo Cheng is the operator of the whole thing, and Wei Cheng wants to put all these accounts on Luo Cheng''s head.


    As soon as the drum sounded, the two began to fight.


    Luo Cheng is the sixth weight in training. He broke 2000 kg two years ago. Now his strength is 3000 kg. However, after the battle, the officers and men of the three battalions found that Wei Cheng was able to compete with Luo Cheng, which shocked many people again.


    Is Wei Cheng''s real strength the sixth in training?


    God, it''s only half a month. Wei chenglian jumps three times?!


    "Brother Luo Cheng still has a hidden wound in his body. If he works hard for a long time, he will surely suffer losses." Zhou Han looked at the battle on the challenge arena, and he was worried.


    When Wei Cheng challenged Luo Cheng, he should have done it. However, Luo Cheng is the battalion commander and the backbone of the soldiers of the Third Battalion. Let Luo Cheng teach Wei Cheng a lesson. On the one hand, it can calm down the anger of the soldiers in the three battalions, and on the other hand, it can also enhance Luo Cheng''s prestige in the minds of the soldiers. Therefore, Zhou Han does not want to rob Luo Cheng.


    How can you imagine that Wei Cheng''s strength has risen to such an incredible level that he can fight with Luo Cheng head-on? I really don''t know what Tiancai Dibao this guy ate, so abnormal.


    According to Zhou Han''s expectation, after several hundred rounds of confrontation between Wei Cheng and Luo Cheng, Luo Cheng''s Secret injury broke out, and he was beaten down by Wei Chengyi.


    All of a sudden, the whole teaching hall was quiet, and even a needle could be heard falling on the ground. Luo Cheng, who was widely expected, was defeated.


    Luo Cheng is the sixth strength in training. He has stronger anti attack ability than those squadron leaders. He sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood, but he is not comatose. However, with the addition of hidden injuries and new injuries, Luo Cheng''s injury is quite serious.


    "Battalion commander, oh no, from now on, I am the commander of the Third Battalion. Deputy battalion commander Luo Cheng, thank you for giving me the position of battalion commander. Ha ha!" Wei Cheng''s arrogant voice exploded like thunder, attracting the anger of thousands of soldiers in three battalions.


    Zhou Han stepped on the ring slowly just as the anger of the soldiers of the Third Battalion was about to turn into a riot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "This..."


    As soon as Zhou Han''s figure appeared on the challenge arena, the originally turbulent teaching ground suddenly became strangely silent, with thousands of pairs of eyes converging on Zhou Han.


    Since Zhou Han''s strength plummeted, he gradually disappeared from the sight of the soldiers of the Third Battalion. Now they are in the hands of Wei Cheng, and Zhou Han even stood up. What does he want to do? Is his useless body a mantis arm?


    Wei Cheng is also stunned. He didn''t expect that after he defeated Luo Cheng, Zhou Han came to the stage.


    "Zhou Han, are you here to die?" Wei Cheng''s tone was full of ridicule. It was a great insult to him that such rubbish even dared to come to the stage.


    Looking at Wei Cheng''s defiant appearance, Zhou Han slowly raised a finger.


    "What does that mean?" Wei Chengdao.


    "A move!" Zhou Han''s tone is like frost, "one move defeats you!"


    A move to defeat you!


    As soon as this speech was uttered, thousands of pairs of eyes suddenly widened as big as brass bells. Zhou Han even said a move to defeat Wei Cheng, everyone suspected that he had heard wrong.


    For a moment, the silent teaching ground broke out into a torrent of noise.


    "This week Han is joking, a move to solve Wei Cheng, is his strength back in the past?"


    "Even if you come back, you''ll only be able to practice the fifth weight, and you''re not Wei Cheng''s opponent."


    "Is it possible that Zhou Han has made a comeback in this half month?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yong and Luo Cheng looked at each other and saw the answer from each other''s eyes. Zhou Han''s medicine certainly brought him a very precious reward. Zhou Han''s strength not only came back, but also showed such self-confidence. Zhou Han''s strength must have broken through again.


    "Ha ha, you rubbish, you even threatened to solve me!" Wei Cheng Yangtian laughed with disdain in his tone. "You are such a waste. I crush you like an ant. I didn''t want to argue with you any more. I dare to blow the air in front of me. Then I''ll blow your mouth!"


    Wei Cheng laughed, and his face suddenly became grim and rushed over like a wolf. Even in Wei Cheng''s eyes, Zhou Han is a waste without any threat, but his hand is still the most ruthless move, and his fist smashes into Zhou Han''s face. This blow will surely kill Zhou Han.


    "It''s shameless that Wei Chengcheng still uses such heavy hands in the face of Zhou Han?" Many people in the teaching field swore in their hearts.


    However, Xiao Yong and Luo Cheng have calm faces, staring at Zhou Han motionless to see how Zhou Han beats Wei Cheng.


    Wei Cheng''s fist blows, Zhou Han also directly meets the fist, the hand is so simple.


    "I have 3000 kg of power in this fist. I don''t believe Zhou Han can bear it!" Wei Cheng''s heart flashed a trace of doubt, but only a flicker of doubt disappeared, the ferocious expression in Wei Cheng''s face.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s fist and Wei Cheng''s fist simply and directly Bang together, click, a series of bone explosion sound.


    Zhou Han''s body is still, and Wei Cheng retreats ten or more steps. His right hand drops powerlessly. The sound of bone burst just now comes from his right arm.


    A move, as expected, is just a simple move. Wei Cheng''s right hand is useless. He is defeated. After a while, thousands of people in the teaching field take a breath.


    Zhou Han needs at least 4000 kg of strength. My God, in half a month, Zhou Han''s strength has reached the seventh level of training? This is the strength of the commander!


    A lot of people feel ashamed. They used to laugh at Zhou Han''s rubbish, but Zhou Han''s strength is stronger than before.


    Now Zhou Han is more promising than before. Many people look at Xiao Yong enviously. Xiao Yong is a man who still respects Zhou Han very much after his downfall. He even gave Zhou Han the bloody Ganoderma he couldn''t give up. When he was in trouble, he showed his true feelings. Xiao Yong must have developed.


    Facing the fiery eyes of the crowd, Xiao Yong was very happy, not because he had climbed the big tree of Zhou Han. He knew that the cultivation of martial arts depended on himself. What he was happy about was that Zhou Han stood up from now on.


    Luo Cheng''s look was both excited and surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han was promoted to the seventh level of training, which was greatly beyond his expectation. After the military comparison, Zhou Han''s post must be the head of the army.


    "Zhou Han, you mean villain, you hide so deep that I have been plotted by you The pain of the arm made Wei Cheng''s facial features extremely distorted, and Wei Cheng''s face showed the color of resentment without reservation. He didn''t expect that Zhou Han turned over.


    Zhou Han didn''t speak. Facing Wei Cheng, a man of evil mind, he didn''t need to waste words. Zhou Han approached slowly.


    "You, you, what do you want to do?" Seeing Zhou Han approaching, Wei Cheng''s tone showed a trace of panic.


    Zhou Han still has no nonsense. This rubbish scum can''t be cut too much. Zhou Han can''t easily let him go after defeating him. This villain should be very costly for his behavior."Hum, rubbish is rubbish. I want to see who lies here today!" In Wei Cheng''s heart, the panic suddenly dissipated, and instead he was vicious and violent. Wei Cheng knew that if he fell off the challenge arena today, he would never have a chance to turn over.


    Wei Cheng''s mouth moved, and the pill hidden in his mouth was bitten and swallowed into his stomach.


    A burst of violent energy flows from Wei Cheng''s stomach to his four limbs. Wei Cheng''s Qi and blood soar in an instant, and his eyes become blood red. It''s horrible.


    "Wei Cheng..." The people on the teaching field all found Wei Cheng''s wrong place, can''t help but have suspicion.


    "Wei Cheng seems to have taken medicine, which has a powerful effect!"


    "How could Wei Cheng have such a thing?"


    "Hum, Wei Cheng''s mind is not right. His things probably came from a wrong way, and they can''t see light!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhou Han, you bastard, don''t think that you have the card, I also have, come on, let me completely turn you into waste!" The explosive force of his whole body makes Wei Cheng''s confidence return again, and his arrogance becomes more arrogant.


    Zhou Han''s face did not change, even the rhythm did not change, step by step to Wei Cheng, no matter what kind of cards Wei Cheng has, can not change Zhou Han''s trial today.


    "Ha ha, bitch, get me a punch!" Wei Cheng laughs wildly, and his left fist blows at Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han''s hand is still very simple and direct, the right hand into a fist, very simple to bang.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han and Wei Cheng''s fists collide, and the sound is like thunder.


    Zhou Han retreated one step, while Wei Cheng stepped back three steps.


    This scene, once again, made the church quiet. Thousands of pairs of eyes were fixed on them, no one talked, no one broke the silence.


    After a step back, Zhou Han immediately regained his leisurely pace and slowly approached Wei Cheng.


    Wei Cheng''s eyes were full of horror. He was really afraid. Although his left arm was not abandoned, it was numb and unconscious, that is to say, he had no combat effectiveness.


    On the contrary, Zhou Han''s breath is stable and natural, which is obviously harmless. It''s really hateful. Zhou Han''s waste has become so strong. Wei Cheng regrets that he didn''t make any efforts to kill Zhou Han. Otherwise, there would be no immediate situation.


    "Zhou Han, you hurt people maliciously and cut off my arms. You should be disqualified from military competition!" Wei Cheng''s crocodile wailing and roaring intended to win the sympathy of all the soldiers.


    However, the eyes of all the soldiers were cold, and no one stood up to speak for him. Wei Cheng''s behavior made them cold hearted and angry. When this despicable person deliberately injured others, he was so arrogant and arrogant. When it was his turn to cry out injustice and win sympathy, such a person should go to hell and not be pitied.


    "Battalion commander, you should come out and be fair. Zhou Han is going to hurt me maliciously." Wei Cheng looked at Luo Cheng from a distance. "Battalion commander, as the chief officer of the camp, if you don''t stop when you find a problem, do you want to derelict your duty?"


    "I didn''t see the damn thing." Luo Cheng turned his eyes and pretended to faint.


    "Ha ha, battalion commander, good job!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, battalion commander. We will testify for you!"


    Seeing Luo Cheng like this, the officers and men of the Third Battalion laughed happily in their hearts.


    When Wei Cheng saw this, his face was still gray. He knew that there was no one in the three battalions who would speak fair for him.


    "Well, I remember you. I will make all the three battalions pay for today''s behavior in the battlefield some day." Wei Cheng''s eyes flashed crazy evil thoughts. If you treat me like this today, I will let you all die on the battlefield in the future.


    "I give up!" Wei Cheng bit his teeth and jumped out of his mouth, staring at Zhou Han reluctantly. Then he wanted to turn around and step down.


    Zhou Han''s figure moved and stopped Wei Cheng.


    "Zhou Han, I''ve given up. What else do you want?" Wei roared like a shrew swearing at the street. According to the military regulations, if you admit defeat, your opponent can''t take any more moves.


    "All the officers and men of the three battalions saw that Wei Cheng took the forbidden drugs, which destroyed the fairness of the military competition. According to the provisions of the military competition, what should we do?" Zhou Han raised his voice to the whole teaching ground.


    "Those who are light will be sent to the logistics group to feed pigs, or they will be sent to the mines to work hard for life, and those who are heavy will be killed as an example." There was a torrent of voices on the teaching ground.


    "Wei Cheng, did you hear me? It''s not what I want to do to you, but you have already broken your own way." Zhou Han''s tone is cold.


    "No, no, don''t do this..." Wei Cheng''s face changed from gray to green, and his legs softened. He knelt down in front of Zhou Han and knocked his head like garlic. "Zhou Han, brother Han, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    Wei Chengbian kowtows and approaches Zhou Han with his knee, trying to hold his thigh.


    "Well, something''s wrong?" Zhou Han''s heart moved, and did not make action, let Wei Cheng close to himself.


    "You bastard, all this is your harm. Even if I am dead, I will pull you on your back!" Wei Cheng''s heart flashed a crazy idea. In the moment of holding Zhou Han''s thigh, his palm turned and a handful of poisonous powder spilled out.Zhou Han was ready early. With a sweep of his clothes, the strong wind swept all the poisonous powder onto Wei Cheng.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Wei Cheng gave out a shrill scream. He was rolling around in pain. His whole body was filled with a corrosive sound of hissing. The pungent smell diffused, which was very terrifying.


    Many of the officers and men in the teaching ground felt cold at the bottom of their hearts. Many people even instinctively stepped back a few steps, making a lot of swearing on the teaching ground.


    "Wei Cheng is such a lunatic garbage that he still uses such a sinister trick. Fortunately, Zhou Han made a timely response and returned him in his own way, leaving Wei Cheng this scum to suffer


    "If you come out, you''ll always have to pay it back!"


    "Wei Cheng''s talent is good, but it''s a pity that his mind is not right and he deserves to die."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Wei Cheng''s voice gradually weakened and finally stopped. Wei Cheng''s body was completely destroyed by the poisonous powder. Some places even showed the white bones. It can be seen that the power of the poisonous powder and Wei Cheng''s heart are so vicious.


    If such a man is let go today, he will become a terrible disaster in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Xiao Yong and the remaining squadron leader claimed that they did not challenge the strength of the three captains, and the three captains also claimed that they were not Luo Cheng''s opponents. As for Zhou Han, no one dared to challenge. The Third Battalion of the third regiment of the second division of the red flame army of the Universiade Dynasty ended with Wei Cheng''s tragic death.


    Zhou Han regained the respect of the officers and men of the Third Battalion, and this respect was also with extreme awe. No one had the courage to flatter Zhou Han any more. They all know that Zhou Han will get the position of commander when he goes to the division headquarters for military comparison. Commander, this is a higher rank than the battalion commander. They and Zhou Han can no longer be in the same battalion.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you''ve been hiding deep enough. In half a month, you''ve made a big splash." In the camp of the Third Battalion, Luo Cheng gave Zhou Han a happy blow.


    "Yes, if there is no brother Han this time, let Wei Cheng''s conspiracy succeed, the consequences can''t be imagined!" Xiao Yong is also smiling.


    "Brother Luo Cheng, brother Xiao Yong, I Zhou Han can persist until now, which is indispensable for your help. I Zhou Han has nothing to thank you for. These two things are a little token of my gratitude." Zhou Han took out the cloth bag from his arms and handed it to Xiao Yong and Luo Cheng respectively.


    "Brother Zhou Han, look at you. You are too polite. We are brothers. We don''t want to do this..." Luo Cheng''s words have not finished, suddenly dumbfounded.


    When the cloth bag in his hand was opened, a black ginseng was revealed inside. It was the 400 year old black ginseng that Zhou Han was awarded.


    Xiao Yong''s cloth bag has also been opened. Inside is a medicine bottle, which contains Guyuan pill. Guyuan pill, which can make people jump directly from the fifth to the sixth.


    "Brother Han, this gift is too expensive for me to accept..." Although Xiao Yong returned the medicine bottle to Zhou Han, his reluctant eyes betrayed him. Who doesn''t want these pills. Xiao Yong is now practicing the fourth strength, and the fifth is not far away from him. There is a barrier between the fifth and the sixth, which is not easy. Many people are trapped here all their lives.


    "Brother Luo Cheng, you have accumulated too many hidden injuries, and you have been injured by Wei Cheng. If you don''t have a miraculous medicine to nourish your body, your body will certainly collapse, so you must take this black ginseng. Xiao Yong, I''ve broken through the gap between the fifth and the sixth. It''s useless for me to keep this Guyuan pill. Just take it. The friendship of the blood ginseng you gave me at the beginning is much heavier than my Guyuan pill. " Zhou Han said with a smile.


    Before Zhou Han''s strength fell, he still continued to exercise every day for half a year. Although Zhou Han''s strength fell every day, he made his body more stable, lost the east corner, and gained a lot.


    Just datura flower, Zhou Han''s strength soared to the sixth level of training, and the gap between the fifth and the sixth was easily passed. Then the bone lotus, let Zhou Han''s strength soar to the eighth weight of the current training body.


    It seems that the effect of this bone lotus is not as good as datura flower, but it is not. The more you get to the back of the training environment, the breakthrough is also difficult. Zhou Han only absorbed half of the medicinal power of Datura flower, which makes him jump to the eighth weight of current training. Zhou Han needs to continue to practice hard and absorb the remaining half. The remaining half of Datura flower''s power has been absorbed. Maybe Zhou Han''s strength will reach the ninth weight of training.


    It will take at least one or two months for Zhou Han to absorb the medicinal power of Datura flower in his body. However, Zhou Han''s military competition in front of him has obtained a position no lower than that of the commander. With the military power taught by his father, Zhou Han wants to build up meritorious deeds and obtain cultivation resources, which is as easy as opposing hands.


    So the black ginseng was given to Luo Cheng, the man who once bent down his Zhengzheng backbone for Zhou Han was worth sending him black ginseng.


    Lu Yao knows his horsepower and sees people''s heart for a long time. His true feelings after his downfall are most cherished.


    "Zhou Han..." Luo Cheng also declined. Although Zhou Han said the truth, it was too expensive.


    "If you still take me Zhou Han as my brother, take it." Zhou Han''s eyes are firm.


    Xiao Yong was young in the end and didn''t have Luo Cheng''s experience. He put Guyuan Dan into his arms with a smile, and then said to Luo Cheng, "commander, if brother Han asks you to take it, take it. If you''re sorry to accept it, I''ll take it for you first."


    Xiao Yong then pretended to reach out and grab the black ginseng in Luo Cheng''s hand. Luo Cheng kicked Xiao Yong away: "go, you boy, take your claws away!"


    Luo Cheng holds the black ginseng like a life protecting root, as if he is really afraid of being taken away by Xiao Yong.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han. In this case, I''m not polite." Luo Cheng no longer affectation, thick skin accept. It seems that the black ginseng will last at least 300 years. It will not only cure Luo Cheng''s dark and new wounds, but also improve his strength with the help of black ginseng.


    "That''s right. Between brothers, there''s no need to see outside." Zhou Han said with a smile.


    "Zhou Han, let''s get back to the point. You have won the title of the first in our three battalions. Go to the division headquarters to participate in the military competition. You should fight for my brother''s position and take the position of the commander of nashihe. Paralyzed, the official university level crushed people to death, and the head of Shihe didn''t put pressure on me. If you take his place, ha ha, brother, I will enjoy the cool under your big tree Luo Cheng ha ha way."Oh, no problem!" Zhou hanle nodded his head and didn''t speak too much. Although he has the eighth strength of training body, he can get the position of teacher. But those who sit in the position of division commander, which is not an experienced master, want to grab their position which is not easy. However, Zhou Han still has some confidence in winning the post of a commander.


    "Well, I''m sure brother Zhou Han won''t let me down!" Luo Cheng nodded heavily and said, "the division''s military competition will be held after the day after tomorrow. Zhou Han, you have a good rest today, and tomorrow I will take you to the division headquarters."


    "Good!" Zhou Han nodded.


    Although Zhou Han was promoted to be a groom, no one would be blindfolded after he won the title of the first place in the three battalions. Zhou Han returned to his deputy battalion commander''s camp, and Zhou Han couldn''t wait to enter the space of offering sacrifices to the spirits.


    In half a month, Zhou Han had figured out the space and spirit of sacrifice.


    The worship of spirits is constructed by the soul of the master of fufu, which exists in the spirit mind of the master and serves as the source of the master''s system.


    The most elementary sacrifice spirit is not intelligent. It is called the altar or the sacrificial tower, which can only be called passively by the master of Fuwen. When the master''s strength is strong, the spirit worship will grow. After a certain degree, the spirit sacrifice will produce wisdom, and they can take the initiative to serve the master. At this time, it is called the real spirit worship.


    In Zhou Han''s mind, the spirit of sacrifice was left by a strong man in ancient times. About this ancient strongman, the sacrificial spirit did not reveal any information to Zhou Han, and Zhou Han did not deliberately ask.


    As for the space for offering sacrifices to the spirits, it is a space developed by the spirits with wisdom, which can accommodate the soul of the master or suppress the soul of others.


    When Zhou Han''s soul first entered the space of offering sacrifices to the spirits, it was the soul of the spirit suppression that the enchanting woman seduced Zhou Han.


    However, about the origin of the dense soul, the sacrificial spirit did not give a half to Zhou Han. After Zhou Han became a master of Fuwen, he would naturally tell him.


    Zhou Han can''t wait for Jin to enter the space of offering sacrifices to spirits. Although he said that he would be taught to become a master of Fu after he entered the realm of true Qi, Zhou Han needed to learn all kinds of basic things of Fu in advance.


    Fu, this is the master of fufu''s meal, not immediately become a master of fufu, which requires the master himself to learn and explore. As Zhou Han said before, every master of Fuwen needs to be taught by a master, and then he has the chance to become a real master of Fuwen.


    However, the real reason for the scarcity of fu masters is the lack of hands-on teachers, which is only the external reason. The real internal reason lies in the individual''s talent.


    A person who has no talent in knowing runes can''t become a master of runes even if he has the best master in the world.


    Zhou Han''s talent is good, and Zhou Han naturally has to work harder. As soon as you get familiar with runes, Zhou Han will be able to make runes as soon as he becomes a master of Fuwen. In the future, he may be able to settle accounts with Zhou Liang as soon as possible.


    "The fifteen runes I''ve taught you these days, you write them from memory for me to see." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Yes Zhou Han immediately drew 15 obscure and profound lines on the ground of the memorial space. These lines looked very strange and delicate. Some of them looked like intertwined roots of old trees, some looked like floating clouds, and some looked like stars in the sky. However, Zhou Han was still in the initial stage of learning, so he had to memorize them first.


    "There is a rune you drew wrong." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Zhou Han looked at several of the runes he drew, and didn''t know which one was wrong.


    "Third, have you noticed? The line on the left of this rune is a little thicker. As I said yesterday, it''s a drop of a mile. The reason why the source force can play a variety of special effects depends on runes. A rune is often destroyed on one rune. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Zhou Han looked at it. Sure enough, the line on the left side of the rune was a little thicker.


    "The more proficient the basic things are, the better. Today I will not teach you new runes. You practice all these 15 runes well. Next time you write silently, I will teach you new runes." In fact, the spirit worshipping was so severe that it took at least a month or even longer for ordinary people to master the 15 runes. It was a rare good seedling to master these 15 runes in cold regions this week. This talent is better than any master he met before.


    "Yes Zhou Han did not refute, immediately began to practice honestly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Learning runes is a long and boring process, not a matter of a day.


    Zhou Han did not practice for a long time, but his mind swelled and he felt very boring in his heart. Zhou Han withdrew from the space of offering sacrifices to the spirits and began to practice hard on his body. Half of the bone lotus medicinal power accumulated in his body needs him to keep exercising to absorb it.


    When he was tired of physical exercise, Zhou Han turned to practice runes again.


    Time flies, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is the day of the red flame division.


    The red flame army has 30000 troops, with three divisions, nine regiments and twenty-seven battalions. That is to say, the number of officers in the red flame division is 27 battalion commanders, 9 regimental commanders and 3 division commanders, a total of 39.


    Although the number of teachers is much less than that of the camp, the scene is still hot. Although the number of participants is 39, everyone is accompanied, and the number of the whole teaching ground has reached an astonishing 400.


    Luo Cheng leads Zhou Han to the teaching ground of the division headquarters. Immediately, several battalion commanders greet Luo Cheng in a friendly way, and Luo Cheng also gives a friendly response. These are the friendly forces who have fought side by side in the battlefield, and the relationship between them is very harmonious.


    "Let''s go, Zhou Han. Let''s report to commander Shi first. Although you will certainly take the post of commander-in-chief today, he is still the head of the regiment. We still have to pick up our tails and pretend to be grandsons in front of him." Luo Cheng said secretly and excitedly that over the years, there are not many successful examples of the battalion commander challenging the commander, but every successful example must be accompanied by excitement. Luo Chengdu can''t wait to see Zhou Han shine brilliantly.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head and followed Luo Cheng.


    Shihe''s side has already stood a battalion and two battalion commander, three people are talking. Shi He''s face looks kind, but the other two battalion commander''s eyes are obviously filled with awe and smile. This is something that can''t be reconciled at all. After all, the officer''s grade one killed people.


    Looking at Luo Cheng coming, Shi He''s eyes see Zhou Han behind Luo Cheng. The smile on his face can''t help but stagnate. What does Luo Cheng bring Zhou Han this rabbit to do.


    In the heart doubts, Shihe did not show.


    "How are you doing, commander?" Luo Cheng greets him with a smile. On weekdays, Luo Cheng''s smile in front of Shihe is as awe as the other two battalion commanders, but now it is calm, and there is no sense of fear at all.


    "Luo Cheng, you look like you are in a good mood. Did you break through?" Shi He felt the excitement in Luo Cheng''s heart and speculated in his heart. Although Luo Cheng is the most awesome battalion commander in his army, Shihe also has to worry that if Luo Cheng takes his place, he will be forced to become a subordinate of Luo.


    "Commander, you don''t know that I''ve been wounded so many times on the battlefield, and I''ve accumulated a lot of hidden injuries. It''s good that my body hasn''t collapsed. Where can I break through?" Luo Chengdao.


    "You are the candidate of your three battalions. I have reported it." Shihe a listen, heart suddenly calm. Luo Cheng''s words are right. Although he is a leader, he often leads the troops to attack. His body has accumulated a lot of injuries. It is good to be able to stabilize the strength in front of him, let alone break through. He is such a regimental commander, let alone his battalion commander.


    "No, your honor, I''m not the candidate for the competition of our three battalions?" Luo Cheng shakes his head with a smile and turns to look at Zhou Han.


    "It''s not you. Is it Zhou..." Shi He''s face was stunned, his mouth opened, and the words behind him didn''t vomit out.


    Half a month ago, the strength of this week''s cold is only 87 kg, not even the physical training environment. It''s impossible to be a contestant of the Third Battalion.


    "Luo Cheng, are you sure it''s not you?" Shi He asked solemnly, division competition is not a joke, if something goes wrong, it will become a laughing stock.


    "It''s not me. It''s Zhou Han." Luo Cheng has a smile on his face.


    The first battalion commander and the second battalion commander looked at the scene, and they were very puzzled. If Luo Cheng''s words were true, the Third Battalion''s candidate was Zhou Han, which showed that Zhou Han had defeated him. Zhou Han would replace Luo Cheng''s battalion commander, and Luo Cheng would be expelled.


    Can you smile when you lose office? No wonder the two battalion commanders didn''t understand.


    Shi He at this time focused on Zhou Han, as if Zhou Han and half a month ago that pair of decadent look different. Now Zhou Han looks confident.


    "Are you sure you beat Luo Han?" Shi He still couldn''t believe it, and couldn''t believe it. Half a month ago, Zhou Han didn''t even practice in the physical environment. Now he beat Luo Cheng, he needs to practice at least the sixth level of strength. It''s impossible to jump six times in half a month.


    "Commander, don''t be suspicious. I''ll tell you the truth. Zhou Han said that he would be your immediate superior within half a year. Maybe today, he can do it. When you challenge, you should be careful. " Luo Cheng said carelessly.


    "What, Zhou Han has the strength to challenge the leader?" The other two battalion commanders were even more surprised. On the surface, they participated in the division comparison. In fact, they came to see the excitement and challenge the commander. They thought they did not have the strength.


    Shi He''s face is dignified. He knows Luo Cheng''s character and won''t cheat. Now Luo Cheng is so excited that he obviously has absolute confidence in Zhou Han, and Zhou Han is so calm that it seems that he will not be false."It was brother Luo Cheng who accepted me." Zhou Han''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Good, Zhou Han, I hope you can beat me in the arena!" Shi He wrote Zhou Han''s name on the competition form. He became serious in his heart. He must not be careless in the arena.


    The names of the contestants from the three battalions under his command were confirmed, and Shi He took the competition form to report. Shi He left, the atmosphere between the three battalion commanders suddenly became active.


    "Luo Cheng, ha ha, you dare to remind the commander directly like that, Niu!" A battalion commander admires way.


    "Yes, we usually dress our grandson in front of the regimental commander. If Zhou Han can''t defeat the regiment today, you won''t be afraid that the commander will give you little shoes to wear later?" The second battalion commander also joked.


    "Ha ha, my brother Zhou Han will never let me down. I''ve been a grandson for several years under the head of the regiment. Now it''s time for us to be proud and roar!" Luo Cheng has a red face.


    "Brother Zhou Han, if you defeat the leader, you will have to take care of it in the future." The first battalion commander and the second battalion commander cast a kind look at Zhou Han at the same time.


    Not waiting for Zhou Han to speak, Luo Cheng laughed and said, "don''t worry, we promised you for brother Zhou Han."


    "Zhou Han, you won''t dismantle my platform, will you?" Luo Cheng turns his head and looks at Zhou Han.


    "Oh, certainly not." Zhou hanle laughs. He hasn''t met this kind of conversation atmosphere for a long time. It''s very nice to be able to get along with happiness.


    Zhou Han and they got together to chat for a short time, and the whole teaching ground suddenly became quiet. It turned out that commander ChiYan stepped onto the challenge arena.


    Red flame commander Yang Lingshan, more than 50 years old, is very strong. He looks like a man of 40 years old. His voice is as loud as a bell and rings through the whole teaching ground.


    "Brothers, welcome to Now, the division competition officially begins. Those battalion commanders who are confident that they can challenge the commander, start your challenge. "


    "I''ll come first!" As soon as Yang Lingshan''s voice fell, he saw a man in his thirties jumping onto a challenge arena.


    "This guy is from the third division. He has been challenging for three consecutive times and failed." Luo Cheng said to Zhou Han, "I didn''t expect that this guy is still defeated and defeated again and again now!"


    "It''s not easy to get the position of commander. I heard that there was a guy in the red flame army who failed in six consecutive challenges and retired in a rage." Said a battalion commander.


    "Yes, we just came to watch the competition. It''s really not a real challenge. Luo Cheng, you don''t want to blow your gun. If Zhou Han''s challenge is not successful, we will despise you. " The second battalion commander joked.


    "If you say that again, believe it or not, I''ll give you little shoes after brother Zhou Han gets the head of the regiment?" Luo Cheng pretended to be angry.


    "Ha ha, no, No." The second battalion commander said with a smile that the atmosphere was very relaxed.


    "Zhou Han, don''t rush to the stage. Watch more below. These regiments are experienced experts and have rich combat experience. It''s good for you to see more." Luo Cheng said to Zhou Han, "a lot of people come to compare with each other. On the one hand, they want to watch the fun. On the other hand, they learn from the fighting experience of these masters."


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head. Although his strength has soared to the eighth in training, Zhou Han''s combat experience is limited to fighting in disorder. At most, he has dealt with the commander of the enemy battalion who is the sixth heaviest in training. He has basically never seen the fight between the commander of the seventh heaviest and the commander of the eighth division.


    As expected, the battalion commander of the third division was defeated shortly after the battle with his commander. He still spoke out boldly that he would surely defeat the commander next year.


    Next, several battalion commanders came to the stage to challenge the commander, all of which ended in failure.


    Zhou Han watched these battles and gained a lot. Although these commanders have strength advantages, their rich combat experience and skills make them even more powerful. Most of the battalion commanders in these challenges were defeated not in strength, but in the combat skills of the commanders.


    "It seems that this is a good mobile phone practice." Zhou Han was excited.


    "Hello, is there anyone who will continue to challenge the head of the regiment? Is there any?" Yang Lingshan called several times in a row, but no one came to the stage. He was about to end the competition of the battalion commander challenging the commander. Zhou Han said, "I will come!"


    Since there is no one on the stage, Zhou Han can''t drag on.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. There''s also an ambitious camp..." Yang Lingshan''s words suddenly stopped and looked at Zhou Han: "you, you, you don''t seem to be a battalion commander?"


    Yang Lingshan has 27 battalion commanders under his command. Yang Lingshan knows very well that the person in front of him is not a battalion commander. Is he climbing up from below?


    "Report to the commander. I''m from the Third Battalion of the third regiment of the second division." Zhou Han replied.


    "Your position is..." Yang Lingshan was very excited. Instead of a battalion commander, Yang Lingshan came to challenge the commander. In the history of the red flame army, there were only two cases. Both of these two cases were successful, and the two successful people became the commander of the red flame army.


    If the man in front of him succeeds in challenging the commander, the red flame army may have another commander.


    Don''t look down upon this commander. If there are several commanders in an army, then several divisions will be allocated. Yang Lingshan had three commanders under his command, so he had three divisions. The red flame army had 30000 soldiers. If there are four ten thousand captains, there will be four divisions, that is, 40000 people.The more troops a unit has, the greater the meritorious service it can build and the more honor it will receive. Of course, there are many rewards for this cultivation resource.


    However, thousands of soldiers are easy to obtain, and one will be difficult to obtain. The commander is not a wild potato on the ground, so it is not so easy to get out.


    "I''d better not talk about my position." Zhou Han was a little embarrassed. If he was a deputy battalion commander, he could report to him, but he was promoted to be a coachman in the Third Battalion, and his position has not been promoted back.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can stand in this arena, it shows your potential. No matter what position you are, no one will say anything." Yang Lingshan sees Zhou Han not to say, immediately wonder, this person even vice battalion commander is not?


    "Commander, let''s not talk about it, so as not to..." Zhou Han''s words were interrupted by Yang Lingshan, "no, you must say that if you succeed in the challenge, it will be a model for the soldiers of the red flame army to learn, so you must speak!"


    "Well, then, well." Zhou Han had to say, "my position is a groom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    As soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, the whole audience was silent. Yang Lingshan''s mouth was open, and the manuscript he had made in his heart was suddenly stillborn.


    Originally, Yang Lingshan wanted to borrow Zhou Han as a junior officer, but he was able to rise up to challenge the commander. Whether he succeeds or not, his spirit is commendable. However, Zhou Han claimed to be a groom.


    Nima, how can I reward you?


    "Cough, commander, the original situation is not like this. Zhou Han had some problems. He was originally a deputy battalion commander and was demoted to be a groom because of the collapse of his strength. Now his strength is not only coming back, but he has made a lot of progress. His position has not been promoted to him yet." Luo Cheng quickly finished in a loud voice.


    "You said so." Yang Lingshan took the opportunity to get off the stage and enlivened his mind. Looking at Zhou Han, his voice was resounding again. "As I said just now, whether it''s the groom or the deputy battalion commander, your courage to come to the stage alone is worth praising. Young man, I hope you can become the fourth commander of the red flame army!"


    Commander Yang Lingshan, commander of the red flame army, immediately aroused the atmosphere of the whole audience. Many people paid attention to Zhou hantou, but also looked at the first and third division commanders from time to time. Both of them once challenged the successful commander with the position of deputy battalion commander, and then grew up to be commander Wanfu.


    Is Zhou Han going to write the legend of these two teachers again? People will see.


    Shi He stepped onto the challenge arena and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, you may come up with your greatest means, but I will not easily let you take the position of commander."


    Although the heart still has doubts about Zhou Han, Shi He is not relaxed at all. There has always been no shortage of black horses in the army. In other armies, he has heard of someone jumping from the position of squadron leader to the position of commander.


    Zhou Han threatened to become his boss for half a year. If he beat himself today, he would be a real slap in the face. So no matter what, Shihe can''t lose.


    "I hope the commander can be merciful." Zhou Han''s attitude is still neither humble nor overbearing, and slowly unfolds his posture.


    "Don''t worry, you''re also my soldiers. I''m going to hurt you. The commander won''t let me go." Shi He''s words with a little humor, causing laughter.


    "Start!" As soon as Yang Lingshan''s voice fell, Shihe took the initiative to attack. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength, and his carelessness only buried his regret root.


    Shi He''s technique is very sophisticated. His right hand is hooked and his left hand clenches his fist. With his steps, he pours at Zhou Han step by step.


    In Zhou Han''s mind, he saw a group leader''s attack method just now. His left hand was fist, and his right hand was palm.


    However, just one face-to-face, Zhou Han fell into the downwind. Step by step, step by step.


    Zhou Han was not half flustered, but calmly confronted. Although he was retreating, the more he retreated, the slower he became. Finally, he stopped and turned to counterattack. In a flash, the two men broke down their hundred moves and slowly turned to a situation of equal strength and strength.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhou Han could learn and use it now. At the beginning, the technique was still unfamiliar, and gradually became proficient."


    "Yes, his moves are clearly the same as those of the regiment leaders just now."


    "It''s not enough to deal with Shihe with light techniques, and it''s impossible without enough strength. It seems that Zhou Han''s strength is estimated to be the seventh in the Jin Dynasty."


    "Well, it''s very likely that he could not be Shi He''s opponent without practicing the seventh strength."


    "It seems that Shi He''s commander is in danger."


    "Yes, Shihe is 40 years old, and he has accumulated a lot of war injuries. This week, when he was young, the two men have reached a tie. If time goes on, Shihe will surely suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have been talking about it. Luo Cheng holds his fist in his hand and keeps cheering Zhou Han. He must defeat the regiment leader.


    The people who are really surprised are actually Shihe. At the beginning, he launched the most powerful offensive, but was taken over by Zhou Han. Then Zhou Han gradually stabilized the situation and gradually pulled back. Several times, Zhou Han had the opportunity to fight himself down, but Zhou Han did not.


    This is really speechless. Half a month ago, Shihe still looked down on Zhou Han, but now Zhou Han has been above his head.


    "Zhou Han, the challenge arena is like a battlefield. Women''s benevolence will not be good for you." Some people also saw that Zhou Han repeatedly showed mercy to Shihe, which was shouting.


    Zhou Han did not pay attention, so good mobile phone practice can not be missed.


    Although Shi He is the head of the regiment and lives in a higher vocational college, he is also a shameless person after all. After a few steps back, he arched his hands and said, "Zhou Han, I''m not as good as you. I admit defeat!"


    Zhou Han has been merciful to Shihe, which makes Shihe have a kind of impulse to be played, he can''t stay.


    "Chief, thank you for your advice." Zhou Han is also Gongshou Dao. He has benefited a lot from the fight with Shihe. He is still very grateful to Shihe.


    "Er..." Shihe a Leng, the original Zhou Han has been merciful, not to tease him, but in practice. It''s right to think about it. Zhou Han has just got up from the bottom and has not experienced such an opponent. He is careful."Oh yes Luo Cheng excitedly gave a back somersault and said excitedly, "ha ha, we won. Zhou Han won. In the future, we don''t have to pack our grandson under the hands of Shihe. Ha ha!"


    "Yes, yes, yes." The other two battalion commanders quickly followed suit. Zhou Han defeated Shi He, and he will replace Shi He''s regimental commander. After that, he will be their commander.


    "Ha ha, good, good!" Yang Lingshan laughed happily, "it seems that our red flame army has the fourth seed of Wanfu, ha ha, Zhou Hansheng!"


    As soon as Yang Lingshan''s voice fell, the whole teaching ground immediately raised an uproar.


    "It''s hard to believe that this week Han beat Shihe to admit defeat actively."


    "Yes, there have been few such cases over the years."


    "The commander is so happy. Hey, we must have welfare again."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there anyone who continues to challenge the head of the regiment?" Yang Lingshan looked at the other challengers on the teaching field.


    "Commander." Zhou Han opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Lingshan looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "I also want to challenge other commanders."


    "What, do you want to challenge other commanders?" Yang Lingshan''s voice was raised, and the people in the teaching field also cast puzzled eyes at Zhou Han. This week, Han has already succeeded in the challenge. It will be meaningless to challenge other regiments.


    "I want to have more combat experience and try to challenge the division commander later." Zhou Han Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, hundreds of pairs of eyes staring at Zhou Han, this guy crazy? Unexpectedly, he threatened to challenge the position of teacher. My God, to challenge the position of teacher, it needs at least the eighth strength of physical training. Can Zhou Han''s strength be promoted into the eighth level of training body?!


    My God, when did this practice realm break through so well.


    Shi He''s heart was still very uncomfortable, but now he has become surprised. Can we say that Zhou Han didn''t use all his strength when he fought with him? If Zhou Han''s strength has already reached the eighth level of training, he is not unjustly defeated. He is just angry in his heart. He was too lazy to take a look at people half a month ago. Now he is astonishing to such a degree. He is really out of sight.


    "Commander, is that ok?" Zhou Han asked, Zhou Han''s current experience is still very shallow, the three teachers are more experienced than the head of the battlefield, not so easy to challenge.


    "There is no rule in the military competition that only one opponent can be challenged. Of course." Yang Lingshan made a direct decision and then looked at Zhou Han with a smile, "Zhou Han, if you succeed in challenging the division commander, ha ha, you will become the legend that the first groom in the army of the Universiade Dynasty jumped directly into the division commander''s post!"


    "The commander is so happy and crazy. It''s not easy to challenge the position of division commander. I just want to try it." Facing Yang Lingshan''s high hat, Zhou Han is helpless.


    "Zhou Han, if you look at the remaining eight regiments, you can choose which one you like." Yang Lingshan is like picking Chinese cabbage in the vegetable market.


    The eight regiments looked at each other, all helpless and depressed. They could see that Zhou Han wanted to practice with them. They are the head of the hall. They want to do this job. But in front of Yang Lingshan, no one dares to express his dissatisfaction. After all, in Yang Lingshan''s mouth, Zhou Han is already the fourth seed of the red flame army.


    "What the hell are you doing with your face full of bitter gourds? If Zhou Han is successful in challenging the position of teacher, you are all meritorious. I will give you good things." Yangling mountain road.


    "Commander, what''s good?" One impatient commander couldn''t help asking. If it''s good, it''s about the same.


    "What good thing? I don''t know. " Yang Lingshan rolled his eyes and said, "you try your best to feed Zhou Han. If anyone wants to muddle through, I''ll kick someone."


    "No, I dare not." Yang Lingshan''s posture, who dare not do his best.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you don''t have to be in awe of these regiments. After the match, you will at least be the team leader and equal with them." Yang Lingshan told Zhou Han that he was afraid that Zhou''s pressure would affect him.


    "Thank you, commander." Zhou Han gratefully saluted Yang Lingshan, and then looked at the eight leaders: "heads, I thank you in advance, I promise if I will remember your kindness."


    "Zhou Han, if you don''t repay me, don''t tell me. You must be a general in the future. We should make friends for the future." Like Shi He, these eight regiments were all pure and good in nature and did not produce hatred in their hearts, even though they were depressed in their hearts.


    "Then I thank Zhou Han again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    After Zhou Han bowed to thank him, he picked a regimental leader casually. He looked a little thin, as if a gust of wind could blow away.


    "Zhou Han, you can stay calm. I don''t want to step down with injuries." The commander''s tone was relaxed, but his expression was solemn. Although the commander of Zhou Han is still looking at his opponent''s strength, he has already begun to learn from his opponent.


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, he took the initiative to attack, and his thin body became as agile as a cheetah and rushed to Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han eyes a Lin, this regimental commander looks not only has the rich fighting experience, this agile speed estimate is his biggest advantage.


    Zhou Han in the end is higher than the strength of the other side, the speed of the other side and Zhou Han''s full speed, or worse. However, in order to practice, Zhou Han deliberately pressed his own speed to the same level as the other party. In an instant, the two were intertwined. As before, Zhou Han also temporarily fell into the downwind, and then slowly pulled back the situation. Only the moves in the downwind were dozens less than before. This is a very obvious progress.


    "This week''s cold learning and practical skills are really impressive!"


    "At the beginning, when he and Shihe fought, the opening moves were still a little strange, and now they are very proficient."


    "Hey hey, did you see the commander like that? His face was smiling like a lotus!"


    "Cough, we have never seen the commander smile like this since the last defeat of our red flame army."


    "So, when we come to the stage to give advice, we must use all our family skills to train Zhou Han. Once Zhou Hanzhen succeeds in challenging the division commander, tut Tut, once the commander is happy, we will have a better life."


    "It''s not easy for teachers to challenge success."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Zhou Han''s performance on the table, the rest of the head of the team gathered together and whispered, looking forward to wonderful.


    "Luo Cheng, give me an honest account. Why has Zhou Han''s strength improved so rapidly in the past half a month?" Shi He approaches Luo Cheng in front of him, looking like a teacher and a criminal.


    Shi He looked majestic and aggressive, but he didn''t have any real anger.


    After all, Zhou Han was a soldier under his command. When Zhou Han was born, he was also honored by the commander, and the military supplies department would give him rewards.


    "Chief, I can''t say that, or the security office will not let me off!" Luo Cheng''s expression is serious. Zhou Han''s medicine has been strictly kept secret by the military headquarters. On the one hand, it is to prevent enemy spies; on the other hand, it is also for the safety of Zhou Han.


    "Secret service?" Shi River smell speech, immediately a Leng.


    The secret service is the most mysterious organization in the army. No one is allowed to inquire about anything that has been labeled as confidential. The lighter one will be killed, and the more serious one will be killed.


    It seems that Zhou Han''s strength has skyrocketed, but it must have something to do with the secret service.


    "Yes, chief, you understand the nature of the matter better than I do." Luo Cheng whispered.


    "Well, I''m just a dumb guy." Shi He pretended to sigh, and then put on an official airs: "Luo Cheng, I was depressed before. You are a man who is submissive to me at ordinary times. Today, you are so calm and fearless. It is obviously not good intention to do so!"


    Shi He''s tone is very obvious, even if he has been defeated by Zhou Han, but there are two possibilities. The first possibility is that Zhou Han successfully challenged the teacher, and then was awarded the post of teacher. In this way, even if the head of Shihe''s position is preserved, Luo Cheng is still his subordinate.


    The second possibility is that Zhou Han failed to challenge the division commander, and then got the head of Shihe. Shi He took a step back and was demoted to deputy commander. Luo Cheng still could not escape his command. If he could not escape his command, he would still have to obey his orders.


    "Ha ha, commander, where dare I be unkind to you? Give me ten thousand courage, I dare not!" Luo Cheng accompanied with a smile, but the tone is calm, giving people a sense of joking.


    "You''re not the same as you are." Shi He''s face deliberately a cold, way, "you''re not afraid that I''ll give you shoes."


    "It''s not once or twice for the commander to wear shoes for me..." Before Luo Cheng finished speaking, Shi he angrily kicked him in the past, "you have no conscience, when will I give you shoes to wear..."


    "Ha ha, no, I didn''t wear it. I said something wrong..." Luo Cheng laughs and hides, and the air is full of relaxed and happy atmosphere.


    "Well, I tell you, you want to get rid of me, unless you beat me..." Shi He pretended to be angry.


    "Chief, I believe this day will come soon." Luo Chengdao has been adjusting his physical condition these days. He can use the black ginseng given by Zhou Han at the right time. By then, Luo Cheng''s hidden injuries and old diseases will be wiped out. Maybe his strength can be further improved. It is natural to defeat Shihe.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the day!" Shi He said gnashing his teeth.


    ¡­¡­Shi He and Luo Cheng had a "relaxed conversation", and the thin group leader on the stage was finally "poor in skills". All the skills of pressing the bottom of the box were brought out, and they couldn''t get the upper hand. Finally, the two men gave up their hands, and the group leader stepped down from the stage.


    Then another regiment leader went up and fought with each other. Zhou Han pulled back the situation in only ten moves, and then kept pressing the other side to fight


    The regiment commander gave all his strength and got off the stage. Then another regiment leader went up. Zhou Han''s first move was to get the upper hand


    Looking at Zhou Han''s amazing progress, Yang Lingshan''s expression became more excited and called the three division leaders to him.


    "You three listen to me..." Before Yang Lingshan''s words were finished, Sun Chao, commander of the first division, opened his mouth and said, "my Lord, we know what you want to say. Don''t worry. When Zhou Han challenges us, we won''t use the unique skills of looking after the family."


    "If our red flame army can have one more Division, we can avenge our defeat last time. Don''t worry, commander, we will give Zhou Han more fighting experience." Wu Yangdao, commander of the second division.


    "Commander, but it all depends on Zhou Han''s own growth. After all, when we finally challenge, we can''t cheat and keep our hands." Mr. Liang Bolong said.


    "Well, you just know." Yang Ling Shan stopped and said, "I decided to feed Zhou Han in person. You three should be careful. Don''t be defeated by Zhou Han."


    "Ah, commander, you have to feed yourself, isn''t it..." Wu Yang, the second division commander, opened his mouth and stopped before he finished speaking.


    He wanted to say it was cheating, but if he said it to his face, he would certainly upset Yang Lingshan.


    "This is training talents for our army, not cheating!" Yang Lingshan is still calm. After all, these three division commanders are experienced in battle and have rich experience in combat. Even if Zhou Han is good at learning and using now, it is estimated that he will not be able to defeat them.


    However, Zhou Han is a rare seedling, which is worth cultivating.


    "Well, yes, it''s not cheating, it''s training talent!" The three teachers nodded heavily.


    As Zhou Han''s current learning and application grew very fast, he passed all the regimental leaders before long. Yang Lingshan came back to the stage: "do you want to challenge the head of the regiment?"


    No one answered. Yang Lingshan announced that the head of the regiment began to challenge the position of division commander. Zhou Han left the stage for a while. Wait for the head of the team to challenge the teacher before a special player like him comes on the stage.


    "I''ll do it!"


    As soon as Yang Lingshan''s voice fell, the second thin regiment commander after Shihe stepped onto the stage to challenge Sun Chao, the first division commander.


    After Sun Chao came to the stage, his hands were on his back and his expression was leisurely. In the face of the attack of the thin and weak commander, he only avoided attacking. The thin commander didn''t even touch his clothes, so he had to step down in disgrace.


    Zhou Han was stunned. The gap was too big. The first division commander didn''t even make a move. It seems that the later the strength is, the bigger the gap will be. Fortunately, I can keep up with these teachers. Otherwise, I don''t need to consider challenging teachers.


    After the thin and weak regiment leader stepped down, several regiments went on stage to challenge the three teachers respectively. The results were the same. Basically, they didn''t touch their clothes.


    "Zhou Han, do you think it''s too difficult to challenge your teacher?" Yang Lingshan smiles at Zhou Han. Zhou Han''s expression falls into his eyes. This is what he expected. After all, Zhou Han jumps up from below directly. He doesn''t know much about the strength gap in the later period of physical training.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded directly.


    "The most important difference between these commanders and division commanders is their strength. If their training level is lower than one level, their speed can''t keep up with each other. Naturally, their fists will not be able to hit each other. What''s more, the opponent''s combat experience is more abundant." Yang Lingshan explained, looking at Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, you are already the eighth weight of body training, right?"


    "Yes Zhou Han didn''t hide it.


    "Good guy, as expected, I didn''t expect it. It''s really the eighth most important exercise!" Yang Lingshan did not hide the joy on his face and patted Zhou Han''s shoulder to encourage him to say, "you are the eighth in training. Your speed can keep up with the three teachers. What you lack is only the experience of fighting. Don''t worry. Take your time."


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded.


    Soon, the regiments were defeated and there was no more challenge. At this time, Zhou Han returned to the stage.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Zhou Han, especially Luo Cheng and Shi He. Zhou Han''s half a month has never been a training state, and has jumped into the seventh level of training, which is already a terrible evil thing. However, the fight between Shihe and Zhou Han makes Shihe realize that Zhou Han''s current strength may have entered the eighth level of training. Even if it''s not the eighth, it''s also the peak breakthrough period of the seventh. Otherwise, he would dare to challenge his position as a teacher!


    If Zhou Hanzhen succeeds in challenging the teacher''s position today, ha ha, Luo Cheng and Shi He are both proud. How can they not be excited.


    Of course, Shihe is mainly interested in Zhanguang, but Luo Cheng doesn''t care much about Zhanguang. Instead, he is proud of his brother."Zhou Han, which teacher do you want to challenge?" Yang Lingshan asked.


    Zhou Hangang has just watched the group leaders challenge their teachers. Although Sun Chao, the first division commander, has never made a move, Zhou Han also sees some ways. Sun Chao seems to be good at dodging.


    Wu Yang, the second division commander, is good at killing and subduing opponents.


    Liang Bolong and Zhou Han, the third division commander, didn''t know much about it for the time being, because he had made a total of three moves. One was a simple and quick capture, one was to strike the commander out of power with four or two punches, and the other was to use lightning to defeat the enemy, as if he had got the killing move of Wu Yang, the second division commander.


    "Challenge Sun Chao, the first division commander!" Zhou Han Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Wu Yang, the second division commander, made a move. Zhou Han was not sure.


    Liang Bolong''s moves of the third division commander are more complicated, and I''m afraid they are more difficult to deal with than the second division commander. So Zhou Han decides to fight with the first division commander. After all, Zhou Han is confident that he can compete with his opponent in speed.


    "OK, Sun Chao, you are ready. I''ll preheat Zhou Han first." Yang Lingshan said that is on the stage, to Zhou Han: "come on, Zhou Han, before you challenge the teacher, I will accompany you to practice a few hands."


    "What?" As soon as Yang Lingshan said this, the whole audience was in a state of uproar. Commander ChiYan actually wanted to give Zhou Han some moves. Moreover, it was before Zhou Han challenged the division commander. Was this cheating?


    However, no one came out to say that Yang Lingshan cheated, and no one dared to stand up. Zhou Han looked stunned and froze for a moment, looking at Yang Lingshan: "commander, this..."


    "What''s the matter? You can see that no one here has any opinion. Let''s start." Yang Lingshan "cheeky" said.


    "Well, then, well." Zhou Han was flattered, but the commander took the initiative to feed himself. Obviously, he was eager to challenge his division commander and succeed.


    "Watch out, I''ll do it first!" Yang Lingshan said, the whole body bent like a bow, the explosive force of the instant impact, the whole person like a meteor general hit Zhou Han.


    Although Yang Lingshan suppressed the strength of a realm, but this momentum is not reduced at all, thundering, giving people a sense of invincible. Even the people on the stage feel great pressure.


    Zhou Han only felt his breath stagnated. Yang Lingshan''s momentum of fighting in the sea of corpses was too terrible, which made him feel powerless to close his eyes and wait for death.


    After Yang Ling Shan got close to him, Zhou Han reacted and dodged on his side. Yang Lingshan had predicted the direction of Zhou Han''s escape, but Zhou Han''s escape had not been completed. Yang Lingshan''s relaxed throat lock made Zhou Han be directly restrained.


    Yang Lingshan let go of Zhou Han, opened his distance again, and said, "Zhou Han, remember, sometimes momentum is more effective than moves!"


    "Well!" Zhou Han nodded heavily and benefited a lot. He was restrained by Yang Lingshan just now, and was completely awed by the momentum of the other side.


    "I''ll do it again. I hope you can learn from the past this time." Yang Lingshan said, the whole body again bent into a bow, again hit Zhou Han.


    This time, Zhou Han adjusted his state. Facing the collision of Yangling mountain, he did not hesitate to meet him. A sweeping army swept to the bottom of Yangling mountain. Yang Lingshan jumped up and changed into a big roc to spread his wings. Zhou Han took Zhou Han''s front door with both hands to protect his head, and his whip legs went straight to the waist of Yangling mountain. Yang Lingshan couldn''t turn around in the air. He turned back his attacking hands and sucked Zhou Han''s whip legs like a magnet. He fell to the ground knowing that he easily threw Zhou Han out.


    Zhou Han a turn over to land, is to go forward again, Yang Lingshan a wave of hand: "can."


    After that, Yang Lingshan indicated that Sun Chao could be on the stage. Fighting experience can not be enriched in a short time. Yang Lingshan has only one intention to recruit Zhou Han, that is momentum.


    Even though Zhou Han had the courage to challenge his teacher, his momentum was not so easy to break.


    Zhou Han has already possessed the physical training strength that is not inferior to the teachers. As long as he can break the momentum of his teachers, slowly break down the moves, and now learn to use them now, he will not lose in a short time.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you should be careful. I''m not only good at speed." Sun Chao, the first division commander, took a warning and friendly attitude towards Zhou Han.


    "I''ll pay attention!" Zhou Han nodded his head. When he had a fight with those regiments, almost every regiment had his own cards. As soon as these cards were played, Zhou Han completely relied on his strength to resolve it, and even nearly lost several times. Now the opponent is the division commander, the opponent''s cards are obviously more terrible than the commander.


    "Well, you can do it first." Sun Chao is still carrying his hands on his back, waiting for Zhou Han to attack.


    Zhou Han was not polite, but directly sped out the fastest speed close to Sun Chao. His left elbow took Sun Chao''s throat key, and his right hand bombarded Sun Chao''s abdomen.


    Sun Chao''s leisurely appearance is also a kind of momentum. Zhou Han must break it first, or even if his speed can keep up with Sun Chao, it will be difficult to win.


    Just as Zhou Han was about to get close to Sun Chao and Sun Chao was going to dodge, Zhou Han suddenly changed his moves, turning his left hand into a hook fist to attack the position Sun Chao was about to dodge, and his right hand was a knife, and he cut Sun Chao''s neck.


    "Well..." Sun Chao''s eyes were startled. Zhou Han blocked his dodge space and broke his momentum.


    Sun Chao''s leisurely expression instantly turned into solemnity, and his hands behind him also caught Zhou Han''s sword and fist like lightning. Relying on his rich experience in close quarters, Sun Chao soon established a new momentum.


    The continuous retreat of the Yangtze River is like the continuous attack of the Yangtze River.


    Zhou Han tried hard to parry, while trying to stabilize his momentum. Finally, when he retreated to the edge of the platform, Zhou Han stopped the pace of retreat and began to turn the defensive into an attack, and gradually forced Sun Chao back


    "It''s hard to believe that Zhou Han was able to fight with Sun Chao!"


    "It''s terrible to be able to wrestle with the teacher. This strength has obviously reached the eighth level of physical training.""Yes, I don''t know what kind of panacea he took this week. This black horse is too conspicuous!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Zhou Han and Sun Chao made the whole audience in an uproar. Most people''s eyes were focused on Zhou Han and his face was full of admiration.


    "Ha ha, you see, Mr. Wu. Zhou Han has already understood what the commander taught him. If Sun Chao doesn''t start ahead of time or takes out his unique skills, and continues to fight like this, Zhou Han will gradually become proficient in the moves..." Liang Bolong said that did not finish, Wu Yang took the past, "have to say this week is really a good seedling, but no matter what, Zhou Shizhang will not lose."


    "I don''t mean that Mr. Zhou will lose, but if he challenges us, how long can we not start ahead of time or come up with unique skills?" Liang Bolong road.


    "Ha ha, this Zhou Han is very good at learning and using now." Wu Yang laughs and doesn''t answer. After all, the three teachers have their own strengths. It''s hard to say.


    "You two had better not belittle the enemy, or you will be ugly if you lose." Yang Lingshan came to say that if Zhou Han failed to challenge Sun Chao, he would naturally try to challenge Wu Yang and Liang Bolong.


    "How can the two of us lose unless we mean it." Wu Yang said.


    "Have you noticed a characteristic of Zhou Han?" Yang Lingshan looks suspicious.


    "It seems that there are no other characteristics besides the current learning and using learning fast?" Liang Bolong doubted.


    "The commander means..." Wu Yang looked at Yang Lingshan like understanding, "do you mean Zhou Han''s physical strength?"


    "Yes, yes, Zhou Han has already fought with all the commanders. Normally speaking, he should be out of breath for a long time. Now he is still fighting with Sun Chao. Is Zhou Han taking medicine secretly?" Liang Bolong immediately understood, and then said, "Zhou Han doesn''t look like a sycophant this week. Besides, if he really takes medicine and is found out, it will do him any good."


    "Go and ask Shihe." Yangling mountain road.


    "Commander, what''s up?" Shihe, come here quickly.


    "How did Zhou Han''s strength rise this year, do you know?" Yang Lingshan asked.


    "I asked Luo Cheng. It seems that Zhou Han got some Tiancai Dibao from the secret service." Shi He said.


    "Secret service?" Yang Lingshan''s eyes were shining, and he suddenly remembered the message he had received before. After reading the message on the message eagle, he quickly sent the message to the military headquarters, and then the secret service came out and sealed the matter.


    It seems that the manufacturer of the drug should be Zhou Han. Zhou Han got a very generous reward. Half a month has never been a training environment and jumped into the eighth weight of physical training. Yang Lingshan is very curious about what kind of things can have such an adverse effect. Not only is his strength soaring, but also his physical strength is so persistent and strong?


    Zhou Han and the security department related, Yang Lingshan naturally denied the possibility of Zhou Han taking medicine.


    "Well, you are not allowed to interfere with this matter any more. Let it rot in your stomach." Yang Lingshan looked at the three teachers, who naturally understood the meaning of yanglingshan, and started at the beginning.


    On the stage, the battle between Zhou Han and Sun Chao turned white hot. They were inseparable. In the end, Sun Chao felt that he was almost done, and he was ready to use his unique skills.


    This unique skill was handed down from Sun Chao''s ancestors. I don''t know how many enemies will hate it on the battlefield.


    Zhou Han and Sun Chao split so many moves, and they have gradually become familiar with Sun Chao. Seeing Sun Chao step back, Zhou Han immediately realized that Sun Chao was going to make a big move. Zhou Han quickly bullied him, and the offensive was continuous, and there was no room for Sun Chao.


    Sun Chao retreated repeatedly, while Zhou Han cheated him step by step. In the end, he forced Sun Chao not to use his big moves. This surprised Sun Chao. At the same time, Yang Lingshan, Wu Yang and Liang Bolong were all shocked.


    "Commander, I''m not wrong. This week Han forced Sun Chao not to perform his unique skills!"


    "It''s unbelievable. If Zhou Han has been holding down Sun Chao and Sun Chao doesn''t have a chance to use big moves, will Zhou Han succeed in the challenge?"


    Wu Yang and Liang Bolong two people issued a sigh sound, looking at Yang Lingshan.


    Yang Lingshan was also surprised and speechless. He didn''t expect that Zhou Han''s modern learning and application had grown so fast. Could it be said that the red flame army would immediately produce the fourth Wanfu commander today?


    The whole teaching hall was silent, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhou Han. The man who originally thought he was just trying to challenge the teacher''s position, now there are signs of success in the challenge, which is unexpected.


    "Zhou Han, did you really climb up from below?" Sun Chao''s heart is very depressed, just a few practice, Zhou Han can actually suppress himself, this is too evil.


    "Mr. Sun, let''s draw." Zhou Han understood that Sun Chao didn''t make a big move as soon as he was on the stage. He was practicing his hand slowly. Now that he is familiar with him, Sun Chao has lost the chance to win and is hard to get off.


    "Draw?" Sun Chao was surprised. There were also draw cases in the military competition. However, it was hard for both sides to give up. It would be a draw if it was really difficult to distinguish between the two sides.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "If I beat you and take your position, some of them won''t win, and I''ll feel guilty. But if we draw, you don''t lose, and I don''t win. You won''t lose the first division commander position. I can at least get a deputy division commander''s position. Everyone is happy Zhou Han Dao, the deputy division commander also has the right to command and mobilize the forces of a division.


    "I don''t know if the commander is willing to judge like this." Sun Chao thinks Zhou Han''s suggestion is good.


    "Let''s ask the commander." Zhou Han finished and turned to Yang Lingshan and said, "commander, can I draw with Mr. Sun?"


    "Draw?" Hundreds of people''s eyes instantly gathered on Yang Lingshan. Yang Lingshan was stunned and soon wanted to open up.


    First of all, Sun Chao''s position as a division commander must be preserved for him. After all, Sun Chao is the most capable division commander of the red flame army. Secondly, Zhou Han is a good seedling, worthy of cultivation. What''s more, he has suppressed Sun Chao, but he has not taken the opportunity to suppress Sun Chao to the losing game. Obviously, Zhou Han is grateful for Sun Chao''s feeding moves. Zhou Han, a man of pure and good nature, naturally has to be entrusted with heavy responsibilities.


    Draw, it''s the best result, even if it looks a little unfair.


    "Draw, then." Yang Lingshan made a direct decision, and the whole teaching ground immediately became boiling.


    "It was a draw."


    "Yes, Zhou Han is about to win."


    "It''s a pity, but the commander''s consideration must be more comprehensive than ours. To retain Sun Chao''s position as a division commander, Zhou Han can also entrust him with important positions. In this way, it is possible for us to increase the number of the fourth division of the red flame army."


    "It''s also true that increasing the size of the red flame army is the king''s way. With more troops, we can win more battles."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han and Sun Chao stopped and looked at each other with a smile. The ending was the best.


    Yang Lingshan came to power, first announced the result of the draw, and then looked at the three division commanders: "do you three want to challenge the position of commander?"


    "No Sun Chao and other three teachers directly shake their heads like splashing waves and drums. Yang Lingshan''s strength is close to the ninth peak of physical training. That is to say, it will break through. Sun Chao and other three teachers just entered the eighth level of physical training. Naturally, they are not Yang Lingshan''s opponents.


    "Ha ha, in this case, the military competition of our red flame army will be over!" Yang Lingshan laughed excitedly and announced the end of the military competition.


    "Commander, you promised. We''ll feed Zhou Han. What''s your reward?" Someone yelled.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. There''s no problem with the reward. Then I''ll tell the quartermaster to go back and wait." Yang Lingshan is forthright.


    "Long live the commander!" The head of Zhou Han''s group cheered and jumped the bird.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, I didn''t expect that you could even draw with sun Shichang!" Luo Cheng gives Zhou hanlai a strong hug, which is very exciting.


    "Brother Luo Cheng, no matter what kind of position I will be given, we will always be good brothers!" Zhou Han said firmly.


    "Ha ha, that''s very kind of you. If you''re the backstage supporter for me, if we head Shi dares to wear small shoes for me, you can help me to cut him hard!" Luo Cheng.


    "Luo Cheng, you dog can''t spit out ivory. I''ll kill you!" Shi He''s "angry" voice rings behind Luo Cheng. Luo Cheng turns his head and smiles: "hee hee, chief, I''m joking with my brother. Look at you. What are you doing so seriously?"


    "I''m kidding. Are you kidding me like that?" Shi He looks gloomy, but he is very happy in his heart. Zhou Han is expected to be awarded the post of deputy division commander. Zhou Han is under his command after all. If there is an oil-water battle in the future, Zhou Han should help him.


    "Zhou Han, you originally belonged to the second division, but you drew with the first division commander. Do you have any ideas about your position?" Yang Lingshan came over.


    "Zhou Han, why don''t you serve as the deputy division chief of our second division. After all, the first division is not our own family." Shi he whispered.


    Zhou Han naturally understood what Shi he meant. If he served as the deputy division chief of the second division, he could take care of Shi He and Luo Cheng.


    In fact, Zhou Han doesn''t need to hint from Shihe. Luo Cheng is his brother, and he must take care of him. Although Shihe scolded himself, he did things according to the military regulations, and today he gave himself some advice. Zhou Hanli should also take care of him.


    "Commander, the deputy commander of the second division seems to be vacant. If you think I am..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, was directly interrupted by Yang Lingshan, "is really not promising, when a deputy division commander what map."


    "What do you mean, commander..." Zhou Han was stunned.


    "It''s very simple. You are tied with Sun Chao. Sun Chao is a teacher. Why should you be a deputy teacher? You should also be a teacher." Yang Lingshan said.


    "Zhou Han as a teacher?" Shi He and Luo Cheng stare at each other with big eyes and are surprised by Yang Lingshan''s words.


    "Commander, don''t we have a vacant division commander position in the red flame army?" Shi He asked.


    "There is no vacancy for the post of division commander, but we can apply with the military department. I have someone in the military department. As long as I have a person who is qualified to be a division commander, the military headquarters will assign me personnel. I will send a message to the military headquarters immediately. " Yang Lingshan''s meaning is very obvious, is to use Zhou Han to increase ChiYan''s establishment, and then let Zhou Han be the teacher."This, this, this is OK..." Shi He and Luo Cheng are stupid. They all know that it is not so easy to add new personnel to the military headquarters. Moreover, the military headquarters have to verify the comprehensive strength of Zhou Han and Sun Chao.


    "Commander, can I ask you what your people in the army have to do with you?" Shi He asked.


    "My brother-in-law." Yang Lingshan is straight to the point.


    "Oh, I see!" Shihe a suddenly cheerful appearance, with such a large backstage, things are really much easier to do.


    "Zhou Han, how do you want to be a teacher Yang Lingshan turned his head and looked at Zhou Han.


    "This..." If Zhou Han became this teacher, he would not be able to take care of Shi He and Luo Cheng.


    "I know what you are thinking. Don''t worry. I will take care of Shi He and Luo Cheng for you." Yang Lingshan saw Zhou Han''s worries at a glance, "and I''m going to ask for credit for both of them. I''ve trained you to come out. I''ve already typed the draft report to the military department."


    Shi River and Luo Cheng two people listen, the eyes are immediately hot up. Naturally, the care of a deputy division commander is not as good as that of a military commander.


    "Thanks to the admiration of the commander, I am willing to shoulder this burden!" Now that Yang Lingshan has said so, how can Zhou Han refuse? Zhou Han is busy to take over and become a principal division commander. In commanding the army, his power is much smoother than that of the deputy division commander. After all, the command of the deputy division commander often needs the head teacher to nod.


    "Well, you can wait. In ten days, the recruits from the army will arrive!" Yang Lingshan said, "Zhou Han, after all, you came up from below. At most, you have only commanded the battles of thousands of people. You have no experience in commanding the battles of tens of thousands of people. I have given you a quota for an officer observation group. You can follow this observation group to the front line to observe and learn, and start tomorrow."


    "Thank you, commander." Zhou Han quickly thanks. Although Zhou Han has the art of war taught by his father since childhood, it is only used in the battle of thousands of people. For the battle of tens of thousands of people, Zhou Han is still talking on paper and needs to observe the actual combat.


    "Well, if it''s OK, let''s go back to the camp. Although there is no combat task in front of us red flame army, we can''t have no general for a day!" Yang Lingshan began to issue a dissolution order.


    "Brother Luo Cheng, commander Shi, I''m sorry, I''m..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, Luo Cheng first interrupted: "Zhou Han, you don''t say, people go up to the heights, we can understand you."


    "Zhou Han, you are the pride of our group!" Shi he patted Zhou Han on the shoulder. Although he felt sorry, his expression was still very excited. Since Yangling mountain mouth said to take care of him, the oil-water war in the future must be indispensable. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Zhou Han''s light was so big.


    "Come on, don''t be a babe. It''s not a farewell in life and death. Go back." Yang Lingshan is not polite, will Shi River and Luo Cheng "drive" go, Zhou Han led to their own camp.


    "Zhou Han, do you know why I want to directly give you a position of division commander?" A trace of sadness flashed in Yang Lingshan''s eyes. Soon after, he let people adjust the information of Zhou Han, and he knew the identity of Zhou Han.


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Zhou Han asked.


    "Because I am under the command of the tiger Wing Commander!" Yang Lingshan said.


    "Er..." When Zhou handeng was stupid, Yang Lingshan was actually under his father''s command!


    "I feel very helpless and sad about Tiger wing Hou. Although I am a rude man, I also know how to be grateful. What''s more, you are taught by Hu Yihou. You must be proficient in military tactics. What''s missing is only actual combat. Therefore, I directly put you in the position of division commander." Yang Lingshan said.


    "Commander, I..."


    "Zhou Han, you are the only Tiger wing hou to get the blood. Don''t get carried away by hatred. If Zhou Liang does too many bad things, God will punish him." Yang Lingshan language focuses on Zhou Han.


    "Thank you for your concern. I know how to do it myself." If he had just joined the army, Zhou Han would have been furious. However, after half a year''s ridicule, Zhou Han has learned how to endure, impulse will only let himself break into a greater disaster.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t say much. You can have a good rest in my camp today. I''ll take you to the observation group early tomorrow morning." Looking at Zhou Liang has matured, there is no young frivolous posture, Yang Lingshan secretly put his heart.


    "Commander, how can I live in your camp? You can make arrangements for me..."


    "If you didn''t have your father, you would not have lived in yanglingshan today. I will never forget the kindness of Tiger wing Hou. You are his son-in-law, and you are entitled to live here." Yang Lingshan looks sincere.


    Zhou Han had no choice but to nod.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    After settling down Zhou Han, Yang Lingshan left the camp. Today, he still has a lot of things to do, such as ordering the quartermaster to give rewards to the commanders below, writing the reward application report on Shi He and Luo Cheng, and reporting the results of the military comparison to the top.


    Yang Lingshan''s camp is guarded by his own soldiers day and night. Zhou Han stays here, but no one bothers him.


    Zhou Han sat cross legged and entered the space of offering sacrifices to the spirits.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, why is my physical strength so long?" Zhou Han noticed this problem when he was fighting with people in the arena. He didn''t feel tired at all when fighting with those commanders. Later, when he tried to suppress Sun Chao, he gradually felt the exhaustion of physical strength.


    "Because you are inborn!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What is the innate body?" Zhou Han heard this word for the first time, which is different from the congenital realm. Is it possible that there is any connection between the two.


    "It''s just that your bones are much more amazing than ordinary people. It''s just a matter of time before you can enter the realm of nature without practicing." The sacrificial spirit explained.


    "This..." Zhou Han can''t help being stunned when he hears it. He can''t help but get into the congenital realm without practicing. It''s true or false.


    "Because your body bone is stronger than the average person, plus you have worked hard for half a year to lay a foundation, and then under the nourishment of Datura flower and bone lotus medicine, your foundation is naturally more stable than ordinary people, and your physical strength is long and lasting, which is reasonable." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "In your opinion, my foundation is stable. In the future, I will be far away from ordinary people in Wudao?"


    "It''s not only far. After you enter the realm of true Qi, I''ll help you solidify the demon body, and become the top strong person in this continent in a hundred years. It''s a piece of cake!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was surprised that he had never thought of becoming the top strong man in this continent in a hundred years. What he wanted now was to revenge first.


    Stunned for a while, Zhou Han woke up. The journey of a thousand miles starts with one step. Now, it''s better to take your time step by step.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, do I continue to be familiar with runes today, or..." Zhou Han asked.


    "You write the previous 15 runes from memory again. If they are correct, I will teach you new runes." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Good." Zhou Han nodded his head and immediately began to draw runes.


    After a few days of practice, Zhou Han became more familiar with these runes. Although these runes still looked so obscure, they were all drawn by Zhou Han.


    "Yes, all right. I''ll teach you a new rune today. Look carefully." After offering sacrifices to the spirits, Zhou Han''s eyes were slowly showing a zigzag pattern. At first, it looked like a dense blood vessel of the human body. On closer inspection, it was like the disordered thunder and lightning in the sky.


    Zhou Han remembered the pattern of the rune silently and copied it carefully


    Time flies and the next day comes in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Zhou Han, remember that the officers in the observation group are the best in each army. If possible, try to make more friends, which will be good for you in the future." Before leaving, Yang Lingshan told Zhou Han.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded heavily. The officers of the officers'' observation group will become generals of various armies in the future. They will surely meet each other in the battlefield in the future. It is really good to make a few such friends.


    "But you should also pay attention to the fact that the people who can enter the official observation group are more or less arrogant maniacs. You must not make friends with these arrogant people. These people will be eliminated in the battlefield in the future, so it is useless to make friends with them!"


    "I see." Zhou Han nodded again.


    Yang Lingshan personally sent Zhou Han to a temporary post station, where the person in charge of the observation group was waiting. Seeing Yang Lingshan and Zhou Han, several people rushed to meet him.


    "Zhou Han, they will send you to the camp of the observation group, and I will go back." Yangling mountain road.


    "Thank you, commander." Zhou Han thanks, Yang Lingshan is withdrawn.


    "You are Zhou Han. Mount your horse. It''s only ten miles away from the camp of the observation group." Visitors are very warm to greet Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han mounted his horse and followed them to the camp of the observation group. There were 20 or 30 people gathered here, all of whom seemed to be officers of the observation group.


    Zhou Han and them stand together, immediately there is a fat man asked: "which army are you?"


    "Red flame army." Zhou Han replied.


    "Oh, the red flame army!" The fat man deliberately dragged the word "red flame" on purpose, and more than a dozen officers who had originally looked at Zhou Han turned their eyes away.


    "Well, brother, I''m from the fire army. My name is Lucifer." A simple and honest man like a black iron tower extended a friendly hand to Zhou Han.


    "I''m Zhou Han of the red flame army." Zhou Han shook hands with him.


    "Come on, Zhou Han. Let me introduce you. This is Zhang Sanlu of the Feiwei army. He is Liu Zhiyong of the broken Jian army. This is Li Changji of the fortress army." Lu Xie introduced Zhou Han to three other people around him.


    Zhou Han shook hands with them one by one, which was a preliminary understanding.


    "Lucier, why do those people look like this when they listen to my red flame army?" Zhou Han asked in a low voice."It''s not that we look down on our second rate army." Zhang Sanlu of the flying guard muttered discontentedly.


    "Do you mean that a dozen of them are officers of the first-class army?" Zhou Han suddenly understood that the first-class army was at the top and naturally looked down on the army below. So it is with the army, and so are the officers.


    "Well, those guys, by virtue of being first-class officers, don''t look up to our second-class troops. What''s wrong with the second rate army? Can''t the second class army fight? " Lu Xie''s voice was very low, and he didn''t seem to want to conflict with a dozen top-ranking military officers.


    "Hum, most of them can enter the first-class army. Most of them have money in their families, start earlier than us, have more training resources than us, and then they can enter the first-class army only after their strength is higher than ours. Bah, I despise people when their strength is high. I despise such people the most!" Liu Zhiyong, who broke the army, was also abusive.


    "Zhou Han, you remember, even if we are a second-class army, we also have backbone. In the future, we will fight to let them see that we are not soft persimmons." Said Li Changji of the fortress army.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head, and his face was ancient. He came to observe the actual combat, not to draw hatred, so he did not care about the attitude of the dozen first-class military officers.


    Zhou Han chatted with these officers for a while, and then several groups of people came. The final total number of officers reached 50. The number of Lu Xie''s small team was expanded to nine, which means that the remaining 41 officers were officers in the first-class army.


    Indeed, for an organization like the field observation group to train officers, the first-class army naturally gives priority to resources, and the second-class army can only break through.


    Zhou Han can''t help feeling secretly that Yang Lingshan''s backstage energy can make such a quota for himself.


    A bearded man, about 40 years old, cleared his throat and said, "everyone, I am the person in charge of the actual combat observation. I want Gao Yuanshan. I know that you are the best in each army. But since you are here, you must obey my arrangement. No one can act arbitrarily, otherwise I have the right to cancel his actual combat Do you understand all the qualifications? "


    "I see." All humanity.


    "OK, let''s go. The first battlefield to observe is the shenlu army''s battlefield." As soon as the bearded man waved, a message was sent to all the officers.


    It records the achievements of the shenlu army and the battle that is going on in front of us. The shenlu army sent out 7000 troops, and the enemy force was 9000. In front of us, the enemy and the enemy were locked in a place called Xiaopo.


    After an emergency gallop, they arrived at the command camp of Xiaopo shenlu army.


    On the sand table in the command tent, the troops of both sides were clearly marked. The chief of staff of shenlu army explained the arrangement of troops to all the officers carefully. After all of them understood, they all moved to the observation and observation point already established in Xiaopo.


    This observation point is the top of a low mountain, but most of the terrain of the small slope can be seen here.


    The shenlu army belongs to the field army. The 7000 people sent out are all cavalry, with extraordinary combat effectiveness. The formation of the enemy is 9000, 4000 infantry and 5000 cavalry. The formation of cavalry and infantry is closely linked, and there are few loopholes.


    In half an hour, the two sides will go to war.


    According to the deployment of shenlu army, 2000 heavy cavalry will be used to attack the infantry formation of the enemy. After the heavy cavalry tear up the formation of the enemy, 5000 light cavalry will take the opportunity to attack the opening and plunge into the enemy formation in depth to disrupt the formation of the enemy and separate and surround the enemy.


    In the face of this scene, people began to discuss.


    "I think although the shenlu army suffered a little loss, the enemy''s infantry formation will certainly not be able to withstand the impact of 2000 heavy cavalry. Once the formation is torn apart, the enemy will surely be defeated!"


    "Well, the enemy of infantry is cavalry, not to mention the deer army or heavy cavalry!"


    "Even if the enemy''s infantry is disordered, they still have 5000 cavalry, and their cavalry is also elite!"


    ¡­¡­


    After discussion, most people thought that the shenlu army had a better chance of winning.


    "Ah, Zhou Han, you haven''t said anything. Tell me what you mean." Lu Xie looked at Zhou Han with some doubts.


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to say." Zhou Han smiles and doesn''t say what he thinks.


    In the art of war taught by his father, when fighting with similar forces on both sides, we generally try not to fight head-on. After all, even if we win, we will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 ourselves.


    Zhou Han didn''t know why the shenlu army fought this battle, and then let the observation group watch it. But he was still an observation officer. He questioned the shenlu army''s tactics and had a bad influence. He just watched.


    "It''s OK, Zhou Han. If you have any idea, we won''t say anything about you." Lu Xie thought Zhou Han was embarrassed.


    "I really don''t have anything to say. Besides, the battle has not started yet. We can''t guess what the result is. Let''s just look at it." Zhou Han Dao.


    "That''s right. It''s not as good to have a real look at a thousand guesses." Several people nodded in succession.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Half an hour passed quickly. As soon as the bugle sounded, the 2000 heavy cavalry of shenlu army rushed out.


    Boom!


    Cavalry is indeed the enemy of infantry, and heavy cavalry is the nightmare of infantry. The scene of two thousand heavy cavalry galloping is still like mountain torrents, and the swift and heavy horseshoes beat the human heart hard. Even if Zhou Han and others were far away from the top of the mountain, they also felt the momentum of heavy cavalry.


    In the face of the impact of the 2000 heavy cavalry of shenlu army, the 4000 infantry soldiers of the enemy troops strictly guard against the attack of the chariot array.


    Boom!


    The torrent of two thousand heavy cavalry crashed into the chariot array of 4000 enemy infantry. The strong impact of heavy cavalry knocked down the infantry chariot and crushed the defense line of the enemy infantry. At the same time, many heavy cavalry fell off their horses and were trampled mercilessly by the hoofs behind them


    The heavy cavalry soon tore up the enemy infantry formation, and the five thousand light cavalry of shenlu immediately took the opportunity to charge in order to expand the battle results. At this time, the five thousand enemy light cavalry immediately moved and divided their forces to encircle the two wings of the shenlu light cavalry.


    Obviously, the 4000 enemy infantry formation is just a decoy for the enemy. Their real goal is to introduce the shenlu cavalry into the infantry formation, and then take the opportunity to surround them. When the cavalry is surrounded and loses its impact, it loses its advantage.


    In the face of this scene, those observation officers who thought the victory of the shenlu army were all speechless and speechless.


    Zhou Han had little reaction to this situation. Although the enemy''s tactics are commendable, there are only 5000 troops, and they are divided into two groups. The combat effectiveness is reduced. It is still difficult to eat 7000 deer cavalry.


    However, this is also Zhou Han''s personal view. After all, he did not know the combat effectiveness of the enemy cavalry, nor did he know the combat effectiveness of the shenlu cavalry.


    The battlefield situation changes rapidly, facing the enemy''s encirclement, the shenlu army immediately made response measures. Five thousand light cavalry turned from behind the heavy cavalry, and the five thousand troops concentrated on the left flank of 2500 enemy cavalry.


    When the enemy was defeated, the enemy was ordered to withdraw.


    Even though the troops were closed down, the 2500 enemy cavalry also suffered heavy losses. During the whole battle, the shenlu army suffered 800 casualties, and the enemy left 2000 corpses. The shenlu army won.


    "As you can see, the battlefield situation is changing rapidly. Even if there are more detailed plans before the war, the plans will never catch up with the changes. How important is the general''s command strategy and contingency measures. You will all be officers of various armies in the future. This first battle is to show you the officers'' ability to cope with emergencies on the spot. We all understand. " Said Gao Yuanshan.


    "Understand!" Everyone nodded.


    "Well, let''s go to the next battlefield. It''s a bit far away. We''re going to hurry up." Gaoyuan mountain road.


    Under the leadership of Gao Yuanshan, the observation group continued to set out. Eighty miles away was the garrison area of the shenliejun of the Universiade army.


    Shenlie army is one of the eight trump card armies of the Universiade army. The battle they want to show the observation group is to fight with 10000 troops against 40000 enemies, with a gap of one to four.


    In the face of this battle, the officers of the observation group were very excited. Generally speaking, if the difference of forces is more than three times, we should try our best to avoid its edge. However, the ten thousand troops of the shenliejun army dare to fight the enemy 40000. Since the observation group is allowed to see it, it is certain that they will win. How can this not be expected.


    "The shenlie army is the trump card army brought out by Hu Yihou himself. It is known as the Iron Army that wins every battle. Tut, we have the opportunity to observe the fighting style of the shenlie army, and we will certainly benefit a lot."


    "Yes, the greatest brilliant campaign of the shenliejun army was to defeat 490000 enemy troops with 70000 troops, and won a complete victory with a great disparity of forces of one to seven!"


    "If I have a chance to enter the shenliejun army in the future, I will wake up laughing in my dream!"


    "It''s not easy to get into the shenliejun army. It is said that their soldiers require the second strength of physical training at the lowest level, and the officers are even more demanding, one level higher than the requirements of the conventional army. For example, the head of the regular army requires the seventh strength of physical training, while the shenliejun''s requirement is the eighth. In the face of high-intensity combat, they even raise the requirement to the ninth


    "It''s also said that one commander randomly selected from the shenliejun army is worth half the commander of the conventional army!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xie and others are talking excitedly on the side of the road. Zhou Han is listening to his ears, but his heart is so sad. His father, hero I, made great contributions to the Universiade Dynasty, but in the end it was the end of his family and the end of his hero.


    "Hello, Zhou Han, why are you a little depressed?" Looking at Zhou Han''s face, Lu Xie asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about something." Zhou Han smiles.


    "How boring a person is..." Before Lu Xie''s words were finished, Gao Yuanshan''s big drink suddenly came: "be careful, there is an ambush..."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Before Gao Yuanshan''s voice fell, dense arrows shot out of the grass around him. The tip of the arrow was shining cold green in the sun, obviously coated with poison.


    The unprepared guard of the observation group was overturned by the crowd of arrows, causing heavy casualties."This..." However, the officers were surprised to see the enemy''s territory.


    Many people soon understood that the news of the observation group must have been leaked.


    "Kill!"


    A large number of enemy armed personnel rushed out of the grass.


    "Signal for help!" Gao Yuanshan yelled at several signal seekers, who had just taken out the signal tube and had no time to ignite it, but was blocked by an arrow.


    Then the enemy rushed out quickly snatched the signal, so that the observation team lost the opportunity to ask for help.


    "Let''s go with me!" Gao Yuanshan''s red eyes led the guards to fight hard.


    "Kill!" With a large number of enemy troops, those who don''t want to be caught alive by dumplings can only do their best.


    The officers of the observation group and Gao Yuanshan charged together. At this time, no matter the officers of the first-class army or the second-class army, faced with the same enemy, they all put down the gap in their hearts and stood in the position of common hatred of the enemy.


    Zhou Han killed more than ten enemy soldiers by chopping melons and vegetables. A bad feeling suddenly arose in his heart. Suddenly, a poisonous arrow brushed his scalp.


    At this moment, Zhou Han''s eyes caught the strange smile on the enemy leader''s face.


    "No, it''s deceitful!" Zhou Han thought secretly, Zhou Han turned to warn Gao Yuanshan, but it was too late.


    The ground suddenly fell down. Gao Yuanshan and many observation officers and soldiers of the guard team fell down. There was a dense sound of sharp weapons, stabbing bodies and screams. It was obvious that the people who fell down were more or less ominous.


    "Turn around and kill back!" Zhou Han shouts, take the lead to turn around!


    The rest of the people saw the situation, stopped one after another, and immediately turned around to fight with Zhou Han.


    "Put them in the trap!" The commander of the enemy joined the battle, shouting.


    After a fierce battle between the two sides, Zhou Han and more than a dozen people finally broke out of the encirclement circle. The enemy forces were chasing after each other. Obviously, they wanted to kill all the remaining people. After all, those who could rush out were the elites among the elite.


    Zhou Han escaped for a night and got rid of the pursuit. But I don''t know where I''m going, because they''re not familiar with the terrain.


    "Of the 50 observation officers and 500 elite guards, only a dozen of us are left. What a coward!" The fat man of the first-class officers swore angrily.


    "I don''t know whether we are in the territory of the Dayun dynasty or the enemy country Xiqi. We have to find out quickly!" Lu Xie said that Zhou Han and he survived the second-class officers. Liu Zhijian''s fortress was destroyed.


    "Yes, although we have temporarily got rid of the pursuit of soldiers, we can not be sure when they will catch up again. We have to think of measures quickly." Someone said.


    "I didn''t expect you two to come out alive." The fat man walked to Zhou Han and Lu Xie. There was no disdain in his eyes.


    "Now, we have no distinction between the first-class officers and the second-class officers. We are brothers in the same trench. We are no different from each other. What should we do next? Everyone who has ideas will tell us." The fat man seems to have a high title, and his words seem to have a lot of weight.


    "Although we have been running all night, we can still hold on. I think we should move this place immediately, then erase the traces of our transfer and get rid of the pursuers completely first." Someone said.


    "But we don''t even know where we are now. Look at the strange surroundings around us. What if we run into the arms of the enemy?" Some hostages suspect.


    "Trees move to death and people move to live. We can''t stay where we are. In this way, we''ll go separately to explore the terrain and find out where we are." Said Lucier.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon everyone expressed their views, either withdraw or transfer, only Zhou Han did not speak.


    "Don''t you want to say that, brother?" Fat man looks at Zhou Han.


    "I''m afraid you won''t agree with me." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Whether we promise or not, at least you should tell us." Said the fat man.


    "We are in a very passive situation. Whether we move or withdraw, it is full of dangerous variables. I think what we have to do is change our passive situation. " Zhou Han Dao.


    "How to change it?" Someone cast a strange look at Zhou Han, who seems to have different ideas from others.


    "It''s very simple. Although we''ve got rid of the pursuit for a while, they won''t give up tracking us. I mean ambush on the spot." Zhou Han said.


    "This..." Everyone was stunned and did not expect Zhou Han to say so.


    Some people soon questioned: "there were about 3000 enemy troops who ambushed us yesterday. Even if half of them were killed by us, there are still half of them. It is not realistic to ambush more than 1000 people with more than a dozen of us?"


    "Yes, if this is in the territory of Xiqi, will we not expose our whereabouts?""Tell me your reason?" The fat man suppressed the public''s query and looked at Zhou Han.


    "First, there must be a map around the enemy pursuing us. As long as we capture the map, we can know our current position and plan our next action according to the map. Second, if we are in Xiqi now and we wear the clothes of the Universiade, it is very difficult for us to transfer. We''ll replace the Xiqi army, which is conducive to the transfer. Third, the enemy pursued us and searched all the way, so they must be scattered. It must be very easy for a dozen of us to quietly destroy one of the search teams. " Zhou Han said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    As soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, the whole place was silent, and more than a dozen officers could not find any reason to refute.


    "Are you the red flame army?" Fat man''s expression is a little embarrassed, before he looked down on Zhou Han, now Zhou Han''s idea makes him some blush.


    "My name is Zhou Han." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "That''s a very good idea. I think it works." The embarrassment on the fat man''s face was quickly swept away, and a smile appeared: "I was careful before. I''m sorry, I apologize to you!"


    "I didn''t take it to heart." Zhou Han smiles. The fat man doesn''t look like a proud person without brain. Zhou Han has a good impression on him.


    "Everybody, what do you think of Zhou Han''s idea?" The fat man looked around the crowd, and still no one objected.


    "Ha ha, in this case, let''s follow Zhou Han''s method." Lu Xie''s face is full of excitement. Although he and the fat man have abandoned the gap between first-class and second-class officers, in his heart, he still felt that Zhou Han helped the second-class officers to pull back a game.


    "Since Zhou Han has come up with this method, how about asking Zhou Han to make arrangements?" Lucia took the opportunity to add.


    "This..." Some people hesitated. Zhou Han was still a second-class officer. Let them first-class officers follow the command of second-class officers, which was a bit of a discount.


    "No problem!" The fat man was quite magnanimous. He glared at the hesitant officers and said, "don''t forget that when we were surrounded by the enemy, if it wasn''t for Zhou Han, we would all have fallen into the enemy''s trap. Zhou Han has saved us once in the encirclement circle. What''s the difficulty for us to follow his arrangement and command?"


    The fat man said so, several hesitant officers immediately face relieved, nodded his head: "Zhou Han, then you come to arrange it."


    "Do you really listen to me?" Zhou Han determined that he was a second-class officer, afraid that they would not accept it.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a division commander. If I succeed in challenging the position of commander, I''m going to be commander soon. I can pull down my face and listen to Zhou Han''s command. Who else has a reason?" Said the fat man.


    Commander?!


    Zhou Han was stunned. No wonder the fat man didn''t look like an ordinary officer. He challenged the commander successfully!


    "Well, since everyone thinks highly of me, I''ll make a fool of myself." Zhou Han did not refuse. Now we are all grasshoppers on a rope. Only when we unite can we have a way to live.


    "In this way, let''s divide into four groups to familiarize ourselves with the surrounding terrain. First, we''ll find out where to ambush. After that, we''ll make a reservation for the transfer site."


    While Zhou Han assigned tasks to all groups, the headquarters of the three armed forces of the Universiade exploded!


    "The observation group was ambushed in our own territory. This is just a naked slap in the face. Hurry to control all the relevant responsible persons. We must catch this traitor and put him in a hurry!" In the commander''s camp, a middle-aged man in silver robes and gold armor was furious. His name was Zhang Longyun, commander-in-chief of the three armies of the Universiade army.


    "Report to commander-in-chief, at the end of the day, the general has already controlled all the people concerned. The traitor is still under investigation. It''s just that..." A general in a black helmet reported with fear.


    "Just what..." Zhang Longyun interrupted the faltering report of the black helmeted general.


    "The high-ranking officers in the various armies are very emotional and difficult to control." Said the black helmeted general.


    "Nonsense, people put talents into the observation group to cultivate, but when this happens, do you think people can not worry?" Zhang Longyun drank, "I will deal with this matter, so don''t worry about it."


    "Yes, yes." The black helmeted general was relieved of his burden, and then added, "report to the commander, according to the traces and corpses on the scene, the officers of the observation group did not die out, and more than a dozen of them escaped."


    "Then you don''t send someone to look for it!" Zhang Longyun''s voice was a few minutes louder.


    "The last general has sent someone, but the news comes, saying, saying..." The black helmeted general faltered again.


    "What do you say?"


    "They reported that the escaped officers fled into Xiqi territory." The black helmeted general''s voice was as low as a mosquito, "the people I sent have damaged a lot, but I haven''t found the whereabouts of these officers."


    "So you mean these officers are still alive?"


    "Yes, if they die, the West Qi army can''t be tracking them all over the mountains and fields." Black helmets will lead the way.


    "No matter how much you pay, you must rescue them all. Thousands of troops are easy to get, and one will be difficult to obtain. Do you understand what I mean?" Zhang Longyun said, "if people can''t find it back, don''t come to see me."


    "Yes The black helmeted general withdrew.


    "Everybody, be careful. The leader said," if you find a clue, you''ll get a reward of 50. If you kill an enemy officer, you''ll get a reward of 500. If you catch one alive, you''ll get a reward of 1000! "


    Outside the woods where Zhou Han and others hid, a Xiqi search team appeared.


    The search team consisted of 80 people. Each of them looked as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, and their eyes widened to search for traces on the ground.The search team searched the edge of the woods and looked at the dense woods, all hesitated.


    "Captain, this forest is a little big. I''m afraid we can''t search for it with our own people alone."


    "If the enemy officers are really hiding in it, we are certainly not the enemy!"


    Someone questioned the search leader.


    "Don''t you want a reward? You don''t want it. I don''t want to let it go. Listen to my order and divide into ten groups into the forest. " The search leader ordered, "we all remember, as long as we find suspicious traces, don''t try to catch people. They are all experts with the seventh heaviest body training. We are not rivals. We just need to send the signals on our bodies to the sky. As soon as the large army arrives, we will naturally catch all the enemy officers!"


    "Yes


    The 80 member search team was divided into ten groups, with eight people in each group.


    "The captain is really crazy about money. The forest is so dense that it is suitable for Tibetans. We can think of it, and the enemy officers can think of it. So they certainly won''t hide in this foolishly, but we will come in and waste our time!"


    "We can''t help it. We must listen to the captain''s orders, in case the enemy officers are really hiding in it."


    "If the enemy officers really hide in it, then we will be developed!"


    ¡­¡­


    A search team passed by Zhou Han''s ambush. Zhou Han and several other officers started at the same time. The search team was completely annihilated without even responding.


    Zhou Han and others quickly stripped off the clothes on the body, wearing a knife, hid the body, and then quietly evacuated.


    Half an hour later, all 15 officers, including Zhou Han, arrived at the predetermined transfer site.


    "Ha ha, I got the map." The fat man opened the map with a smile, and then looked at the surrounding terrain. His expression suddenly became stiff and said: "paralyzed, we are actually in Xiqi territory."


    "But fortunately, it''s only 40 miles away from the border of our Universiade country. After we change our clothes, we will go back immediately." Someone said.


    "We can''t go back." The fat man made the decision directly.


    "Why?" Asked Lucifer.


    "The enemy expected that our hiding place was close to the Dayun border, so they would strengthen their vigilance at the Xiqi border. Once we showed up, they would certainly stop us." Zhou Han explained.


    "What about that?" Someone asked.


    "It''s not easy. Let''s do the opposite." The fat man''s hand drew a curve on the map, "let''s go deep into Xiqi."


    "This..." Some people don''t understand that if we go deep into the territory of Xiqi, will we get deeper and deeper?


    "Zhou Han, what do you think of my route?" The fat man looks at Zhou Han. In his eyes, Zhou Han''s strategy seems to be higher than everyone here.


    "There is no problem with your route. If there is no accident, we can make a smooth detour in Universiade." Zhou Han said.


    "It seems to me that you have different ideas?" Asked the fat man.


    "The Xiqi army ambushed our observation group, and we suffered heavy losses. This can''t be ignored!" Zhou Han''s fingers drew several curves on the map and stayed at a place marked with the second concentration camp.


    In the second concentration camp, Xiqi army captured the general and soldiers of the Universiade on the battlefield and temporarily settled here. After a certain number of them, they were unified and sent to Xiqi mine to work as coolies. No one knew about the information of the Universiade.


    "You mean we went to the second camp?" The fat man was startled. This idea is too bold.


    In the second concentration camp, the guards there are very strict, and it is difficult to fly a fly in. Although these ten or so of them are not low in strength, they are no different from beating a dog in front of tens of thousands of guards in the concentration camp.


    "Just a dozen of us have taken over the second concentration camp, which is no different from a dream. However, if we first recruit some people and then break through from inside..." Zhou Han''s words were interrupted by the fat man, "we are now in the enemy''s rear, where to recruit people?"


    "If you trust me, I will be able to recruit people, but if we really want to do it, we must first solve the problem of our rapid mobile transfer. After all, if the Xiqi soldiers we killed don''t return to the team, Xiqi''s pursuit of soldiers will certainly have a problem. We don''t have much time. Please consider it." Zhou Han Dao.


    "It''s a shame to think about it. Fuck his grandson!" Many people immediately nodded to agree with Zhou Han''s practice. They were chased and beaten by Xiqi soldiers like drowning dogs, which was hard to swallow.


    "Zhou Han, are you sure you have a way to recruit people?" Fat man''s eyes flashed crazy, of course, there is a trace of doubt.


    "I can''t take you to death with me!" Zhou Han said word by word.


    "Well, Zhou Han, we''ll listen to you!" The fat man directly clapped his hands and asked the people in his eyes. All of them nodded hard.


    "Zhou Han, what do you want to do?" The fat man looked at Zhou Han again.


    Zhou Han saw that all of them believed in him. He pointed to Xiqi military horse farm on the map and said, "to solve our problem of rapid mobile transfer, we should go to this military horse farm to lead horses first.""Lead the horse?" Some people don''t understand Zhou Han''s meaning.


    "Zhou Han, it''s not so easy to lead the horse in the military horse farm. It''s impossible without a cop."


    "Yes, although there are not many guards in this military racecourse, there are also thousands of people. If we forcibly rob, we will be in danger if we are entangled."


    In the face of people''s query, Zhou Han happily laughed: "don''t worry, as long as you listen to me, we don''t have to rob, we don''t need a cop. We can lead the horse openly."


    "Really?" People look at each other, feel incredible, Zhou Han''s gourd inside actually sell what medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    The area of Xiqi military horse farm is very wide, and high guardrails are erected around to prevent horses from slipping away.


    Zhou Han and others quietly sneak to the hiding place outside the military horse farm, and then Zhou Han begins to arrange the matter of leading horses.


    After listening to Zhou Han''s arrangement, everyone was staring like a copper bell.


    "Zhou Han, is this OK? If they don''t, we''re all done. " Some hostages suspect.


    "Yes, Zhou Han. It''s too risky. Maybe we''ll put it all in." Lucia is also the first two big.


    "If we can''t solve the problem of rapid mobility, sooner or later, we will be overtaken by the Xiqi army." Zhou Han Dao.


    "What do you think of it, future commander?" Someone looked at the fat man.


    "Zhou Han is right. Even if this method is too risky, we have no choice but to do it!" The fat man pondered for a while, then made a decision and looked at Lu Xie, "Lu Xie, Zhou Han asked you to play the leading role. If you have no bottom in your heart, I''ll play your role!"


    "No more." Lu Xie waved his hand, and his eyes gradually became firm. "This kind of crude work of beating people is my old profession. I will not let it go!" "Well, that''s settled. Let''s go!" Zhou Han waved his hand and more than a dozen officers showed up with him.


    "Hello, what part of you are?" As soon as Zhou Han and others appeared, they were immediately discovered by the sentinel of the horse farm, and the other party began to shout.


    "Don''t you see the sign on Laozi? I belong to Tengjia army!" Lu Xie kicked aside the sentinel who was trying to stop him, and then forced his way into the gate of the horse farm.


    Zhou Han and others are dressed in the attire of Xiqi Teng Jia army, so they will play the role of Teng Jia army.


    "You..."


    The sentinel guard of the horse farm was about to organize. The fat man and others slapped several palms and fans in the past, and the sentry guard was beaten dizzy.


    Looking at the guards inside the horse farm quickly approaching the encirclement, Zhou Han and others were fearless. Lu Xie scolded and yelled: "call the person in charge here to me, hurry up!"


    "What do you want to do when you break into the horse farm?" A middle-aged man who looked like the person in charge ran out and yelled.


    "Just a horse breeder dare to scold our rattan armour army. It''s really special to fight!" Lu Xie walked past with a fierce spirit, and directly kicked it to the upside down, spitting on the latter: "the flag is urgent. Hurry to prepare 30 military horses for me, which has delayed my military affairs. I want you to look good!"


    "Are you from the rattan army?" The person in charge was suspicious. The Tengjia army was the most valiant and skillful field army in Xiqi army. With its outstanding fighting achievements, its officers and soldiers were naturally arrogant. At present, a dozen people in this area dare to break in so blatantly and beat people. Is it true that this is a member of the Tengjia army?


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Lu Xie picked up the person in charge, slapped his face in the past, and glared: "do you want our commander to confirm it for your logistics department in person?"


    "No, no!" The person in charge quickly shakes his head. Although he is the person in charge of the military horse farm, his position is no match for a field ace like Tengjia. If there is a lawsuit, he can only suffer.


    "Why don''t you send me a horse?" Lucia pushed.


    "You, do you have, do you have a note?" The person in charge asked with trepidation that he could not give the horse without a note.


    "What are you saying, I can''t hear you?" Lu Xie pretended to be unable to hear, and deliberately put his ears together, but his face was full of ferocity.


    "No, I didn''t say anything." The person in charge sees this, where dare to ask him to ask for a note, this does not ask to fight? Fortunately, there are not many military horses required by the other side, just 30 horses. There are two or three hundred ponies born in the military horse farm every day. You can make up for the shortage by making a small account.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Prepare a horse for me!" Lucia slapped again.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, get 30 best horses, go!" The person in charge hastily flushes to those Leng God''s Horseman to drink, the latter hastily went.


    "That''s right. It''s quick and easy to handle. Don''t be beaten or beaten." Lu Xie pretended to be satisfied and grinned. The person in charge could only knock down his teeth and swallow into his stomach.


    "Well, there''s another thing you can do together." Lu Xie didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Zhou Han''s method was really out of the question, so he continued to speak.


    "Just say it." Responsible person even busy way.


    "We don''t have much dry food..." Lu Xie''s words did not finish, the person in charge quickly interrupted: "understand, I understand!"


    "Quickly prepare some dry food for the soldiers of the Tengjia army!" The person in charge immediately ordered him to go down again.


    "Yo Xi, that''s right. Your logistics is originally to serve our front-line officers and men. We should have a good cooperation. Everyone is fine." Lu Xie said with a smile on the shoulder of the person in charge.


    "What a fart, you villains!" The person in charge of the heart of a scold, but the face had to a smile: "yes, yes!"


    Soon, thirty excellent military horses were brought out. Even the saddle whip was well prepared, and of course, there was dry food."Ha ha, let''s go!" Zhou Han and others ride one horse and another, and gallop happily out of the gate of the horse farm.


    Looking at the dust flying away from Zhou Han and others, someone gathered around the person in charge: "master, do we give them the horse like this?"


    "Don''t you see all of them? They''re rattan soldiers. We can''t afford it. Don''t you even the account quickly!" The person in charge kicks over this person, does not have the good gas roar way.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Yes man.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, your method is so cool. You can not only beat people out of anger, but also lead the horse. The master of Sha Bi has prepared dry food for us. Ha ha, it''s so cool!"


    "Yes, when Lu Xie hit people, my heart was pounding. I was afraid that the LORD would revolt violently. As a result, we didn''t expect that the evil pen was much more timid than we thought."


    ¡­¡­


    The people paid a good compliment to Zhou Han. They paid more respect to Zhou Han and trusted his strategy. They also looked forward to Zhou Han''s second concentration camp.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the result of everyone''s cooperation!" Zhou Han smiles, but does not take credit.


    "Zhou Han, we should recruit people next. Where do you think we should go?" Asked the fat man.


    "Naturally, I went to the area of the second concentration camp to recruit people." Zhou Han Dao.


    "The second concentration camp?" People don''t understand.


    "Let''s march to get there first!" Zhou Han did not elaborate.


    "Yes They didn''t ask because they trusted Zhou Han.


    After Zhou Han and others left, Xiqi pursued soldiers to the horse farm.


    "Call out your master!" Xiqi pursuers yelled at the horse farm.


    "My God, it seems that there are eight or nine hundred people here. Are you here to lead the horse again? Do you want people to live?" The owner of the horse racecourse saw that the clothes of these people were the same as those of the soldiers of rattan armour army before, and immediately forced his face to receive them.


    "I ask you, have you ever seen more than a dozen people in the same clothes as us?" Asked the leader of the pursuit.


    "Do you mean the dozen people who came to lead the horses?" The owner of the horse racecourse doubted and didn''t know what the other side meant.


    "Are they wearing the same clothes as us?" The voice of the leader of the pursuit team was surprised. It seems that the enemy officers have appeared here. Ha ha, we are not far away from the reward.


    "Yes, they wear the same uniform as you and come to our military horse farm to lead horses. I dare not delay their military affairs. They not only give horses, but also prepare dry food for them..." The owner of the horse racecourse hastily courted and said that he was afraid that the other party would be dissatisfied and that he would be beaten again.


    "What, did you give them horses and dry food?" The surprise face of the chase captain turns to amazement when ponton.


    "Yes, yes, it is. Our logistics department is supposed to serve your front-line troops. I''m..." The owner of the horse farm nodded again and again. Before he finished speaking, he was slapped by the leader of the pursuit brigade and knocked out two teeth. He yelled, "where have they been? How long have they been?"


    "Don''t those ten people belong to your Tengjia army?" The owner of the horse farm was beaten up.


    "That''s the enemy officer we''re chasing, you stupid boy!" The leader of the pursuit brigade drew out his sword and was furious.


    "Ah..." On hearing this, the owner of the horse racecourse suddenly turned pale. He actually helped the enemy officer escape. He was beaten for nothing, and even his life would be taken in.


    "Ah, what, say quickly, which direction have they gone and how long have they been walking?" The leader of the pursuit brigade thundered.


    "They''re going east. They''ve been walking for a long time." The owner of the horse farm was too scared to speak. The boy who had been kicked by him whispered.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA!" The leader of the pursuit team was rude again. The enemy officer had a horse, and half a day had passed. Now it is estimated that he has run a hundred miles. How can we pursue him.


    "Captain, it''s not right. According to the law, the enemy officers should run east and go back to the Dayun border immediately. Why did they go to the West instead? Did they go to our rear to look for death?" Someone doubts in the ear of the leader of the pursuit.


    "You mean..." "This man didn''t tell the truth?" he said


    "No, no, no, the villains are honest, and they are not deceiving." The boy fell to his knees in fear.


    "No, I mean to inform our rear troops and let them encircle them. We are out of business."


    "It''s just like this, paralyzed. Unfortunately, we can''t get the reward!" The leader of the pursuit brigade sighed incomparably and looked at the horse racecourse owner again: "come on, give me a fight. When you''re finished, go to the military law office!"


    "No, no, no, no, I don''t know they''re not rattan beetles..." The owner of the horse Racer whined for mercy. However, these angry pursuers could not hear half a minute. They beat the owner of the horse racecourse violently, and soon they were dying


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Report commander, Xiqi''s border troops seem to have given up searching for our officers." At the headquarters of the three armies of the Universiade, the Deputy sent by the black helmeted general came to report to Zhang Longyun.


    "Do you mean our officers have been caught?" Zhang Longyun''s face was gloomy. He had just pacified those senior officers below, saying that there were still more than a dozen people who had not been arrested. He was trying to find them. Now the deputy general said so, which naturally made Zhang Longyun a bit embarrassed.


    "no, no, according to our eyelid return, the dozen officers slipped to the West horse''s horse race yard, swindled thirty army horses and enough dry food, and went towards the rear of the west side." Said the deputy.


    "What, they were able to cheat the horses and enough dry food from Xiqi''s army horse farm and go to the rear of Xiqi?" Zhang Longyun was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s not so easy to lead Marco in Xiqi military horse farm. They did it. What''s more, we don''t understand why they should return immediately after they got the horses. Why did they go deep into the rear of Xiqi The assistant general was puzzled and puzzled.


    "Is the news accurate?"


    "It''s true that my humble position is willing to use my head to guarantee it!" The deputy general quickly vowed.


    "The horses who led the horse farm of Xiqi army did not return immediately, but continued to penetrate the rear of Xiqi..." Zhang Longyun murmured to himself, thought for a while, and suddenly became clear, "I know why they went deep into the rear of Xiqi."


    "The commander-in-chief is wise. Please show me." Deputy general.


    "They must have expected that the border of Xiqi must be heavily guarded. Once they appear at the border, they will be blocked immediately. That''s why they went deep into Xiqi." Zhang Longyun said.


    "The commander is right, but they went deep into the rear of Xiqi. We want to meet them. I''m afraid..." It is obvious that the Scouts of the Universiade army could not penetrate into the rear of Xiqi.


    "Maybe they have their own strategy to return. They should keep an order and pay close attention to their movements. If they have any news, they should report it immediately."


    "Yes


    "Are you kidding? These more than a dozen people went deep into our rear." Commander Xiqi was a healthy old man, over 70 years old. However, there is not a bit of old-fashioned fatigue, on the contrary, the more alive the spirit.


    The commander of Xiqi was slightly surprised to learn that more than a dozen officers of the Universiade observation group had gone deep into the rear. It seemed that the officers of the observation group were not in a common mind and did not even get into the pockets arranged by the Xiqi army at the border. Such officers should never be allowed to escape back.


    "If you come, send a message to all the troops in the rear, and let them pay attention to the investigation. Once the enemy officers are found, they will immediately encircle them." Commander Xiqi made a light command. In his opinion, the more than ten people went deep into the rear, which was absolutely difficult to fly.


    Moreover, this is only a dozen people, and it does not pose any threat to the rear.


    "Yes


    According to the map, Zhou Han and others successfully arrived at a canyon more than ten miles away from the second concentration camp, relying on the characteristics of a small number of people and rapid maneuvering.


    The canyon is long and narrow. As long as you block both ends, you can catch turtles in the urn. Here is what Zhou Han said to be the place to recruit people.


    Zhou Han and others waited for two days. A Xiqi escort army led a group of prisoners of the Universiade into the canyon.


    Most of the escorting troops were third rate troops, and their combat effectiveness was not very good. The number of the escorting troops in Xiqi was 200, and the formation was loose and had no appearance of elite troops.


    Indeed, this is the rear of the Xiqi army. There are no battles. No wonder the escort troops are so slack.


    There were 1600 soldiers in custody. They were locked by chains one by one, and their steps were flimsy. It was obvious that the escorting troops were starving in order to prevent them from having the strength to resist.


    "Damn it, come on!"


    From time to time, some Universiade soldiers fell behind because they were too tired and hungry, and then they were severely beaten by the escorted soldiers.


    When the whole escort team came to the middle of the canyon, several cold arrows suddenly shot out, and the signalman was blocked by an arrow. Then Zhou Han and others blocked the two ends of the canyon, just like a sheep into a pack of wolves.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack..." The escorting soldiers howled loudly. Although there were only a dozen people on the other side, each of them was much stronger than them. What''s more, the escorting soldiers were only a third rate army, and they had no combat effectiveness at all. Soon, they were more than half dead and wounded.


    "Surrender, we surrender..." The remaining half of the escorted soldiers surrendered one after another.


    In the face of these more than a dozen heavenly soldiers, the athletes who had been mentally tired all got up and cast suspicious eyes at them. This is the rear of Xiqi. Where did these ten people come from?


    "We are from the Universiade observation group." Zhou Han and others introduced their self-identity and began to divide labor. Some go to unlock chains, others deal with captives


    Half an hour later, all the officers and men of the 1600 National Games were untied, and the dry food of the escorted soldiers was also given to them. The spirit of the people was much better.


    "Brothers, we are all members of the Universiade. Now that we are behind the enemy lines, we should form a group and hope you will support us." Zhou Han sent several officers to mobilize the soldiers who were released."No problem. As long as we can dry up Xiqi dog, go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire, there will be no problem!"


    "If we didn''t have your help, we would have died of exhaustion in Xiqi mine. Since we have got rid of this fate, we will have a big fight. We will do what you say!"


    "Yes, if we frown, we will be grandson!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the Untied soldiers were tired, their emotions were extremely high. They expressed their willingness to accept the reorganization. The fat man immediately began to reorganize them.


    "Lucier, are you clear?" Zhou Han asked Lu Xie, who dealt with the captives.


    "Well, they are going to take the 1600 people to the second concentration camp, and the plan is to arrive before dark. Now it''s noon, we have time to rest! " Said Lucier.


    "Well, don''t leave a living mouth in case of leakage." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve never been soft hearted. I''ve buried them all alive." Said Lucier.


    "Fat man, how about the officers and men reorganized?" Zhou Han asked the fat man again.


    "More than a dozen of us are officers. It''s a piece of cake. We''ve got it. We''re short of weapons. It''s still difficult to take out the second concentration camp." Said the fat man.


    "It''s OK. Let''s have a good afternoon rest and distribute all the food. In the evening, we will set out for the second concentration camp." Zhou Han said calmly.


    "Do you want to go to the second camp at night and do it in the dark?" As soon as the fat man''s eyes lit up, the smoke warning in the second concentration camp failed.


    "It''s not as simple as that. The second concentration camp is garrisoned by tens of thousands of troops. Even if it''s dark, we can''t eat them."


    "What do you mean..."


    "Now you call everyone together, and I''ll tell you slowly!"


    "Good!"


    There are three concentration camps in the rear of Xiqi. The second concentration camp is in the three concentration camps, which can be regarded as the largest concentration camp. It can hold 100000 prisoners of war. When the number of prisoners reaches 50000, they will be transported to the mines in the rear.


    At present, the number of prisoners in the second concentration camp has reached 30000, and another 20000 will be transported again.


    The sun gradually by the west, the sky slowly darkened down, the second concentration camp has dinner.


    The firemen of the concentration camp poured the muddy yellow and stinky food into the stone trough of the main barracks in the concentration camp. The soldiers and soldiers who were detained in the camp swore, and some people kicked over the stone trough to protest and hunger strike.


    "Report!" Outside the room of the man in charge of the second concentration camp, there was a report.


    "Come in!" The commander of the second concentration camp was a fat pig full of brain powder. Seeing someone coming in, he asked, "are the prisoners refusing to eat again?"


    "Yes, the prisoners made such a fuss that they kicked over all the stone troughs." Said the bearer.


    "Have all the new prisoners to be sent today arrived?" Asked the fat pig.


    "One more." Said the bearer.


    "Which one is missing?"


    "The one with 1600 people was supposed to arrive before dark, but now it''s dark, and they haven''t arrived yet." To be humane.


    "If not, have you picked out the half dead among the new prisoners today?" Said the fat pig.


    "I''ve picked it out. There are 374 people in all."


    "Well, take the prisoners of the hunger strike and gather some representatives to the square."


    "Yes


    "Well, I want to go on a hunger strike, and think I can''t deal with you!" The eyes of the fat pig and the fat man twinkled with ferocious eyes.


    "Let go. What do you want?"


    "You inhuman things, I''ll take care of you


    ¡­¡­


    The guards of the concentration camp went out, and soon found seven or eight hundred people from the main hunger strike barracks, and all of them were escorted to the square.


    Ten bonfires were burning in the square, which was very bright.


    When it comes to food, more than three hundred fat soldiers are seriously injured in the square.


    "I hear you don''t want to eat. Is that true?" The fat pig called out to the seven or eight hundred hunger strikers.


    "Are you rice? It''s not even as good as pig food! "


    "If you have the ability, show me how to eat it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seven or eight hundred representatives of the hunger strike broke out.


    "Good, very good. It seems that your attitude is very firm." As soon as the fat pig waved his hand, someone immediately pulled out ten seriously injured Universiade soldiers.


    "I count from one to ten. If you don''t eat, they''ll fall on their heads!" The big fat pig''s face flashed a ferocious smile, in the light of the fire, it was more ferocious.


    "One, two, three..."


    The fat pig said and began to count.


    "This..." The representatives of the hunger strike were furious in their eyes, but they were tied up with their hands and feet, unable to vent their anger, so they could only scold them."Eight, nine, ten..." After finishing counting, the fat pig waved his hand, and the knife hand behind the ten seriously wounded waved his hand. Suddenly, ten heads fell to the ground


    "You beast, you have the seed to kill us all!"


    "You scum, you can''t die easily!"


    ¡­¡­


    A hunger strike of seven or eight hundred represents a cracked canthus and a raging anger.


    The fat pig was not moved. With a wave of his hand, another ten seriously wounded were dragged out.


    "The lives of your companions are in your hands. If you want them to die, you should continue to waste them with me, and see who can afford them!" Fat pig big fat man cold smile, began to count: one, two, three


    The seven or eight hundred hunger strikers looked at the ten corpses with their heads in different places, the ten seriously injured people who were pulled out of the hospital and the more than 300 seriously wounded. Many people were silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    If you don''t eat what looks like excrement in front of you, then these seriously injured teammates will be mercilessly killed.


    But how can this thing be eaten? Even animals won''t open their mouths. Seven or eight hundred hunger strikers are in a dilemma.


    "Eight, nine..." Just as the fat pig was about to count to ten, the sentry at the gate of the concentration camp came to report: "report that a new prisoner has been taken."


    "It''s only now." Fat pig big fat man had to put aside the matter in front of him temporarily and went to the gate of the concentration camp. Looking at the scene outside with the light of the fire, thousands of prisoners were chained, and the formation of the escorted soldiers was "flabby". As expected, the prisoners were taken.


    "Open the door!" The fat pig ordered to open the door, and the escort soldiers immediately "drove" the prisoners in.


    "How can you get here now? Don''t you plan to arrive before dark?" The fat pig asked in doubt.


    "I also want to arrive before dark, but you also see these captives. They are so hungry that they can''t walk. It took me a lot of effort to deliver them to you." Zhou Han wore the clothes of the escort captain, a tired and powerless look.


    "That''s what I said..." Fat pig big fat man did not have a little doubt, looking at Zhou Han, "it''s dark, rest one night, go again tomorrow."


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Zhou Han looks very grateful with the shoulder of the fat pig.


    "Come on, come on, get the man in!" Zhou hanchong, Lu Xie and others falsely shout.


    "Yes Lu Xie and others immediately took the opportunity to "drive" the "Prisoners" toward the barracks. After arriving at the barracks, the chains bound to them miraculously untied, and then began their own operations. Some went to kill the guards, others opened the barracks doors and released the prisoners of the Universiade


    All this was very secret and careful. The fat pig didn''t notice anything wrong. He talked with Zhou Han and came to his room to prepare for the handover of prisoners.


    The fat pig just took out the seal from the table. Before he could turn around, his neck suddenly became cold: "don''t move!"


    "What are you doing?" The fat pig looked at Zhou Han angrily. Originally, he thought Zhou Han was fresh. He had never seen him before. But the escort troops were all third rate troops. They often changed people, so he didn''t care much about it. After all, they were just a few people, what could they do.


    However, the escort captain actually put the dagger on his neck, which naturally made him angry.


    "As long as you cooperate, I promise not to kill you!" Zhou Han''s tone was as cold as ice.


    "Who are you The fat pig asked, without any fear on his face. After all, he is the seventh strength in training, and the escort captain can at most practice the fourth and can not threaten him.


    "Pooh


    When the fat pig spoke, he started to shoot off Zhou Han''s dagger. Zhou Han had expected that this guy would not be honest and had been on guard for a long time. The dagger went straight into the fat pig''s shoulder, and the blood welled up. As long as you pull the dagger with a little more force, you can cut off his neck.


    "If you don''t cooperate, just kill you!" Zhou Han''s senleng tone makes the fat pig dare not have any more tricks. His opponent easily stabbed the dagger into his shoulder, obviously, his strength is above him.


    "What do you want to do?" Pig big fat face out of cold sweat, in fact, such as his hands stained with a lot of blood villains, than anyone else afraid of death. When life is threatened, it is weaker than anyone else.


    "Very simple, immediately order all the guards in the concentration camp to join in the square. All guards are not allowed to carry weapons!" Zhou Han Dao, the guards of the camp lost their weapons, and their combat effectiveness naturally decreased sharply. It''s much easier to eat them all.


    "This..." Fat pig big fat man hesitated, instant is to understand Zhou Han''s intention.


    "Don''t worry. If you cooperate well, I can consider not killing you. If you want to play tricks, I''ll kill you now. I count from one to ten. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll have to apologize." After saying this, Zhou Han began to count: "one, two, three..."


    Listen to Zhou Han count, fat pig big fat face, feel fate is such a tease. Not long ago, he counted to decide the life and death of others. He was a fish and I was a victim. But now it''s someone else who counts and controls his life and death.


    ¡°¡­¡­ 8¡¢ 9... "


    "Wait, I cooperate, I cooperate." The big fat pig couldn''t stand it any more, so he called out in a hurry.


    "Well, you must give orders." Zhou Han pulled the fat pig to the back of the screen to prevent the pig fat man from coming in to see the problem.


    "Come on Fat pig, fat man has no choice but to drink outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Two heralds came in and knelt down.


    "Give me an order. Let everyone gather in the square immediately. No one is allowed to bring weapons. Go quickly!" The fat pig said.


    "This..." The two heralds obviously didn''t understand.


    When Zhou Han''s dagger moved, the fat pig was about to cry out in pain. Zhou Han covered his mouth. Under Zhou Han''s eyes, the fat pig didn''t dare to play tricks. Zhou Han slowly let go of his hand. The fat pig yelled at the two heralds: "don''t hurry!""Yes The two heralds had to go.


    "I''ve done as you told me. You''re not going to kill me..." The fat pig turned his head and looked at Zhou Han pitifully. "Don''t worry, what I said always counts!" Zhou Han knocked out the fat pig with a fist, then pulled out the dagger and blew out a stream of blood arrow.


    Zhou Han promised not to kill the fat pig and the fat man. Naturally, he would not mend the knife any more. It was his word. But the fat pig''s wound was full of blood, and he was in a coma. Zhou Han didn''t care about him. After all, Zhou Han didn''t promise to save him.


    Zhou Han hid the fat pig and the fat man, and then swaggered out of the room.


    Lu Xie''s actions were very fast, and they soon rescued most of the soldiers who were detained. Under the guidance of other officers, these officers and men quietly lurked up and did not act without authorization.


    On the square, the guards who received the orders from the fat pig and the fat man began to gather. Although they were very puzzled why the fat pig gave such orders, the soldiers took it as their duty to obey the orders, so the guards gathered in the square without weapons.


    In half an hour, the garrison of tens of thousands of people assembled, but no fat pig appeared. The officers of the garrison wanted to go to the piggy fat man''s room to have a look. However, before they had any action, the square was surrounded by a dense crowd.


    Thirty thousand released Universiade soldiers, all red eyed like tigers, slowly approached the Xiqi garrison on the square.


    "You..."


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of Xiqi garrison troops were stupefied. When all the prisoners in the barracks were released, they also made dumplings. What''s more, tens of thousands of Xiqi garrison troops have no weapons and are unarmed.


    "You are surrounded. Surrender." Zhou Han called out to the square that if we could not fight the soldiers of Qu people, it would be better to be bloodless.


    Tens of thousands of Xiqi garrisons looked at each other. If you look at me and I look at you, they are all at a loss. Some people want to resist. Before they can run a few steps, they are shot into hedgehogs by arrows.


    After a stalemate between the two sides, tens of thousands of Xiqi garrison troops finally came down.


    Zhou Han ordered all of them to be detained in the barracks, and then began to organize 30000 prisoners overnight. Fortunately, they had more than a dozen senior officers, and the reorganization was very smooth. Then they opened a large camp, and 30000 officers and men had a good meal.


    "I really didn''t expect that we really did it, 15 people, and now we have a team of more than 30000 people!"


    "Yes, I haven''t taken a few people in my life, but I have to obey Zhou Han''s strategy!"


    "Ha ha, it''s so refreshing!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen officers surrounded Zhou Han, all of whom showed deep respect for Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han, we have already won the concentration camp and have a team of more than 30000 people. How can we go next?" When the fat man was happy, he began to get back to business. After all, they are still in the rear of Xiqi. Although they have not been exposed yet, the Xiqi side can not contact the concentration camp. They must have expected something.


    "It''s very simple. Although we are a team of more than 30000 people, our two legs have poor mobility. Once surrounded, we can''t run after Xiqi cavalry. Therefore, our immediate problem is to arm all our officers and men into cavalry. In this way, our mobility and transfer ability will be enhanced, and our combat effectiveness will also be enhanced. " Zhou Han said, pointing to a barracks 30 miles away from the concentration camp on the map, he said, "I mean take this place!"


    When they saw it, they were shocked again. This is a cavalry camp marked with 20000 men.


    "Zhou Han, although we have a troop of more than 30000 people, we only have 10000 armed with the weapons of the garrison of the concentration camp, and 20000 are unarmed. Let''s attack the camp of 20000 people. Is this a bit like an egg hitting a stone?"


    "Yes, Zhou Han, more than 30000 of us are infantry. They are cavalry. Cavalry is the enemy of infantry."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people questioned Zhou Han''s decision, but fat man and Lu Xie did not agree.


    "Zhou Han, tell me your reason." That''s what fat people say.


    "I don''t think Zhou Han will shoot a target at nothing!" That''s what Lucier said.


    "Look at the map. The second concentration camp is located at the corner of several Xiqi armies. If we don''t take time to jump out, once Xiqi finds that the concentration camp has been attacked, and then the troops of Xiqi troops will surround us, we will certainly be unable to escape. Therefore, we must solve the problem of rapid mobile transfer. Secondly, we are going to attack the cavalry camp in Xiqi, not to confront them in the wild, so their cavalry advantage is not highlighted. Moreover, in their camp, cavalry and horses are separated. You all know that the combat effectiveness of cavalry is not as good as that of infantry when they are dismounted. What''s more, Xiqi doesn''t know that the concentration camp has been in trouble, so we have a chance to attack unexpectedly. As long as we are quick, we will attack the cavalry camp tomorrow, and we are sure to do it! " Zhou Han analyzed it carefully.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Zhou Han is right. What we attack is the cavalry camp. We are not fighting with them. I think it is feasible." The fat man thought a little and immediately agreed with Zhou Han.


    "We don''t have much time. Once Xiqi finds out that there is something wrong with the concentration camp, we must send heavy troops to encircle and suppress it. If we don''t have horses, we can''t escape the siege of Xiqi cavalry. I agree with Zhou Han." Lucia followed suit.


    On hearing this, the officers who had raised doubts all nodded. Firstly, Zhou Han''s words are reasonable; secondly, the current situation is not optimistic; thirdly, Zhou Han has led them to create a team with more than 30000 people on the basis of only 15 people. Zhou Han''s strategy is beyond doubt.


    "Now that everyone has agreed, let''s go on their own arrangements. We''ll March at dawn tomorrow. Before dark, we''ll arrive at Xiqi cavalry camp and attack at night."


    "Yes The crowd immediately prepared to go.


    "Yang Lingshan, why are you here? This is nonsense." Looking at the visitors, Zhang Longyun is very unhappy. Yang Lingshan is the most fierce officer. I didn''t expect that he would come to the headquarters.


    "Commander, have you heard from my men?" Yang Lingshan didn''t worry about Zhang Longyun''s face and went straight to the point.


    "I''m waiting." Zhang Longyun was not angry and said, "the latest news, they ran into the rear of Xiqi, and now they are missing."


    "Did the commander mean they might have been caught?" Yang Lingshan''s voice was a little loud, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Run to the rear of Xiqi, isn''t this your own into the wolf''s den?


    "Should not have been caught, they are very smart, transfer speed is also very fast." Zhang Longyun said, and then he yelled: "Yang Lingshan, you go back to me quickly, although your red flame army has no task at present!"


    "Commander, in fact, I don''t want to come. I''m really worried about it..." Yang Lingshan''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhang Longyun, "do you think I don''t worry?"


    "I know you''re worried, just, just..." Yang Lingshan''s words became a little hesitant.


    "Just what, say it!" Zhang Longyun could not help but wonder at the appearance of Yang Lingshan. Yang Ling Shan usually speaks very fluently. Now how can he stutter.


    "I didn''t want to tell you. I''m afraid you''ll know the trouble, but I can''t help it alone." Yang Lingshan was distressed.


    "Fart if you have any!"


    "Well, I''ve come to you anyway. I''ll tell you the truth. Zhou Han, the officer of the red flame army, is the son of Tiger wing Hou." Yang Lingshan then lowered his head and did not dare to look at Zhang Longyun''s face.


    "What, Tiger wing Hou''s son!" Zhang Longyun exclaimed, Tiger wing Hou is a meritorious veteran of the Universiade army. Zhang Longyun is under the command of Tiger wing Hou. He was brought out by Tiger wing Hou himself. It can be said that Tiger wing Hou is his mentor.


    "Yes." Yang Lingshan''s voice became smaller than that of mosquitoes.


    "Yang Lingshan, you bastard, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Zhang Longyun leaped three feet high, without the image of commander in chief.


    "I didn''t expect something would happen to the observation group either..." Yang Lingshan''s words were interrupted by Zhang Longyun, "Yang Lingshan, if there is something wrong with Tiger wing Hou''s son, how can I explain to him in the future?"


    "I don''t want to. That''s why I came in such a hurry."


    "Yang Lingshan, you bastard..." Zhang Longyun was so frustrated that he glared at Yang Lingshan. He didn''t know what words to look for.


    "Commander, it''s useless to worry. We have to find a way. Hu Yi Hou''s family affairs, the whole Dayun Dynasty''s people all know that we, as Tiger wing Hou''s former benefactor, if we can''t guarantee Zhou Han''s safety, we will be guilty! " Yang Lingshan said helplessly.


    "Think of a way, think of a way, now they rush into the rear of Xiqi, where they don''t know." Zhang Longyun roared.


    "Or we will immediately gather our forces to attack the Xiqi border and plunge into their depth to see if we can find them." Yang Lingshan said.


    "You are not unaware of the current situation. In recent years, we have been defeated by the Xiqi army and our defense line has been hard to support. Now it''s good that they didn''t attack. If you let us take the initiative to attack, it''s not that rabbits tease eagles. Many of our troops are still in the process of reorganization, and their combat effectiveness has not been restored. How do you want me to fight? Yang Lingshan, you know why you can only lead the second-class army, but you can''t command the first-class army. That''s why! "


    "Zhang Longyun, don''t stand up and talk without backache. Don''t think you are commander-in-chief. I''m afraid of you. We were under the command of tiger wings. We learned the same things. Why did you become commander-in-chief, and I was a second-class army commander. This is so unfair, i..." Yang Lingshan suddenly stopped talking and said, "Zhang Longyun, I''m not here to fight with you today. I''m here to let you try to save people. Yes, our army''s combat effectiveness has not been restored, so we can''t launch attacks for the time being. But have you ever thought that after the previous stage of fighting, the Xiqi army also suffered losses. Now their army is also in the process of reorganization. Now we all think that there are no troops to attack on their own initiative. The Xiqi side will certainly think the same way. I think as long as we send troops at this time, we will certainly be able to receive unexpected results. Even if there may be a failure, it is better than that the Xiqi army recovers its strength and attacks again. ""This..." When Zhang Longyun heard the speech, he got stuck in his throat when he wanted to reprimand Yang Lingshan. Yang Lingshan''s suggestion has some truth. Now, if he takes the initiative to attack, he may not only receive unexpected gains, but also help the officers in the rear of Xiqi in some ways.


    "We don''t need too many troops. The three armies are about the same. As long as we insert ourselves into the rear of Xiqi, we should be able to support our officers." Yang Lingshan said.


    "Yang Lingshan, you go back to prepare immediately, I let your red flame Army take the lead." Zhang Longyun quickly finalized the decision, "I will immediately order the allocation of the other two armies."


    "That''s right. I''ll go back." Yang Lingshan was eager to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else?" Yang Lingshan asked.


    "I''ll let you take the lead. If you don''t play well, don''t complain about why you can only command the second class army." Zhang Longyun said.


    "If I do."


    "I''ll talk about it then!"


    "Then wait and see, my red flame army is a second-class army on the surface, but under my leadership, their fighting quality is not inferior to the first-class army at all!" Yang Lingshan left Zhang Longyun a proud figure.


    Invisibly, an unexpected victory belonging to the Universiade army slowly opened the curtain.


    Although it was only on two legs, the distance of 30 Li was not far. After half a day''s rapid march, Zhou Han''s 30000 troops reached a dense forest three miles away from Xiqi 20000 cavalry camp.


    More than 30000 people sat in the woods, waiting for the dark, waiting for the arrival of the fighters.


    "Zhou Han, what''s the next step after we take the cavalry camp?" The fat man opened the map and asked Zhou Han.


    "We rushed to this place and jumped out of the crossroads to avoid being surrounded by several armies of Xiqi." Zhou Han pointed to a place on the map called beacon city.


    "Beacon city? Isn''t this the fodder camp of Xiqi army? " Exclaimed the fat man.


    "The food and grass camp is the lifeblood of the Xiqi army. If we burn their food and grass, how can their army fight with our army when they are hungry? Maybe this burning will create a new situation conducive to our army in the great campaign." Lucia said excitedly.


    "The beacon city belongs to the rear of the Xiqi army, so there should not be many troops to defend it. However, there are two Xiqi heavy soldiers near the beacon city. It only takes half an hour from their residence to Fenghuo city. That is to say, we have to complete the task of breaking the beacon city, burning food and grass and evacuating in half an hour. Another is that once we attack the city, our whereabouts will inevitably be exposed. At that time, the Xiqi army will form a huge encirclement around the beacon city and mobilize heavy troops to surround it. If you look at this map, there are so many troops in Xiqi around Fenghuo city. I''m afraid that even if we finish the task of conquering Fenghuo city and burning food and grass, our way back will be cut off. " Questions have been raised.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. Recently, our Universiade army has been beaten down by the Xiqi army, and the situation has always been unfavorable to us. If our fight can change this situation, what pity should we have if more than 30000 of us died here?" Cried Lucier.


    "That is, the brothers of our observation group should not die in vain, and Xiqi dog should pay a heavy price!" Someone followed.


    "Zhou Han, since you have decided to jump to beacon city, are you going to attack beacon city or transfer from beacon city?" The fat man looks at Zhou Han. He thinks it is impossible for Zhou Han to drag this newly reorganized team to death.


    "When we get to the beacon city, of course, we can''t let go of the food and grass of Xiqi army. After all, our hands are on their life gate. If we don''t stab him a few times, how can we feel about it?" Zhou Han directly said, "I not only want to be in the beacon city ruthlessly insert a knife, I also want to make the noise bigger."


    "Er..." Fat one Leng, Zhou Han is really more and more crazy.


    "Zhou Han, what do you decide to do?" Lucia asked excitedly.


    "It''s very simple. After we won the beacon city, we will stick to it for help." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Stand firm for help?" All of them glared at each other for a while. This was in the rear of the Xiqi army. There was no reinforcements.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of the crowd, Zhou Han smiles and explains: "look at this map, although the beacon city is behind the Xiqi army, it is only a hundred miles away from the border of our Universiade. As long as we fight in Fenghuo City, the Scouts of the Universiade army will certainly receive news. If someone is burning the food and grass of Xiqi army, do you think our Universiade army will stand by and delay the battle? Our Universiade army will certainly take the opportunity to attack, more than 100 Li, cavalry charge rapidly, even if there are obstacles on the way, at most two days can be under the beacon city. Therefore, as long as we stay at Fenghuo city for two days at most, our military aid troops will arrive, and the siege of Xiqi heavy troops will be released


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Ah, this..." Zhou Han''s explanation makes people speechless, and suddenly open.


    This is just a move that can not only destroy the morale of the Xiqi army, but also solve the situation surrounded by heavy troops. This is a classic pioneering work.


    "Ha ha, wonderful. This is a wonderful move. Just do it!"


    "Mom, I''ve got a chance to stab Xiqi dog in the eye and beat his son!"


    "Zhou Han, you are just a military genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was quiet for a while, and all of them immediately began to dance with hands and feet.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, your strategy is so amazing. What position did you hold in the red flame army before?" The fat man asked with great interest that Zhou Han''s strategy was amazing. If he could dig his own troops, it would be a great help.


    "Ha ha, my position in the red flame army is nothing to mention." Zhou Han is a little embarrassed with a smile. His principal teacher hasn''t been officially listed. His previous position, cough, is not a groom. How can I mention it.


    "It seems that your position in the red flame army is not high. Oh, that''s not right. The commander of the red flame army doesn''t know the goods. I can''t watch your genius buried. If you''re interested, once we go back, I''ll use our relationship to let you come to my army. I''ll give you a post of deputy commander, OK?" Said the fat man.


    "Yo Yo Yo, dead fat man, do you think you can dig Zhou Han''s corner?" Lu Xie''s tone was a little sour, and then he was justified. "Zhou Han led us to create miracles and classics along the way. After we return, I will report Zhou Han''s achievements to the commander-in-chief. Maybe the commander-in-chief will be a commander of Zhou Han''s army."


    "To be a commander, you need to practice at least the ninth strength. Zhou Han is only practicing the eighth." Someone said.


    "Yes, Zhou Han is now the eighth weight of physical training, but you should not forget that Zhou Han has established such amazing feats this time. There must be rich rewards when he goes back. Maybe with these rewards, Zhou Han will jump into the ninth weight of physical training with these rewards. At this time, he is qualified to be a military commander." Said Lucier.


    "That''s possible." Fat head, some regret, but still very high interest: "Zhou Han, we are friends."


    "Fat man, didn''t you look down on Zhou Han before? Now you are so shameless..." Before Lu Xie finished his words, he suddenly considered that it was inappropriate, so he stopped in time.


    "Ha ha, we''ve died together, don''t you think?" Zhou Han looks at the fat man. The fat man will be a military commander in the future. He will correct his mistakes immediately after he knows his mistakes. It is worth handing in.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good." The fat man''s face smiles like a chrysanthemum. The fat man has seen that Zhou Han is not a thing in the pool. He can make friends with Zhou Han. This is a big tree in the future.


    "Zhou Han, we''re going to die with you. We''re also..." Others took the opportunity to get close to Zhou hanla


    Time seemed to go slowly. In the evening, when the last glimmer of the sunset was swallowed up by the darkness, Zhou Han''s 30000 troops were divided into four parts, with nearly 8000 people in each part. Under the cover of the night, they quietly touched the surrounding area of Xiqi cavalry camp three miles away and surrounded the whole camp.


    This is the rear of Xiqi. The cavalry camp is peaceful. The cavalry did not expect any dangerous approach. After eating and feeding the horses, they took a rest. By the time of Haishi, most of the cavalry went into the barracks. At midnight, except for the patrols and sentries, the whole troop was in a deep sleep.


    At this time, Zhou Han still did not choose to start, and waited for another hour. When it came to ugly time, most of the sleeping people fell into deep sleep. Even if they started, many people might not be able to wake up.


    "Do it!" As soon as the ugly time arrived, the temporary commander of the four teams ordered that 8000 soldiers and soldiers from each of the four directions of the southeast and northwest quietly approached the camp.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The sound of sharp weapon and stabbing body constantly comes from the outside of the camp, and the sentry outside is quickly solved. However, it is obviously unrealistic to take the whole camp quietly.


    At last, the enemy''s soldiers were on patrol at night!


    Now that it had been exposed, the four armies immediately gave up crawling forward, but rushed directly towards the cavalry camp, like four bloodthirsty wolves, fiercely inserting into the sheep.


    The sudden attack made the Xiqi cavalry in the whole camp panic. Many people even had no time to put on their clothes and stabbed them through the chest. Many people were sleeping forever. However, some of the cavalry took up arms to resist. However, the panicked soldiers did not have any combat effectiveness. What''s more, they were dismounted cavalry It''s going to be a one-sided massacre.


    Due to the suddenness of the attack, the fighting of the Universiade army was very smooth. Within an hour, two thirds of the casualties of the Xiqi army were killed and the remaining one third were all surrendered.


    Zhou Han is still the old way, send troops to Lu Xie to deal with it, and then the horses are equipped with baggage and other things are handed over to the fat man and others. The casualties of Zhou Han''s team were not much, and there were more than 1000. That is to say, the current number of teams is basically stuck in the number of 30000 people.It seems that there are not enough horses in the cavalry camp. There are only 20000 horses for 20000 people and 10000 people for Zhou Han. In fact, it is not. This is a regular army cavalry. Each cavalry is equipped with two horses. Therefore, Zhou Han''s 30000 yuan is enough for all the cavalry.


    After a busy night''s work, all the prisoners were disposed of, and the team was repackaged. With the food provided by the cavalry camp, Zhou Han''s 30000 strong team immediately moved to the beacon city.


    As Zhou Han expected, the incident of the second concentration camp finally happened.


    A Xiqi escort team escorted hundreds of Dayun prisoners to the concentration camp. The camp is no longer as heavily guarded as it used to be, and there is a strong smell of blood in the air. The escort team runs into the camp and sees the bodies of tens of thousands of garrison troops on the square.


    The bodies were all unarmed, which means they were slaughtered. On the ground, there were some corpses of the prisoners of the Universiade. It seemed that the prisoners of the concentration camp had rioted.


    The escorting army quickly put the information up.


    "What, the prisoners of the second concentration camp rioted and tens of thousands of garrison troops were slaughtered?" Upon hearing this news, commander Xiqi was very shocked. He immediately sent a message and ordered the troops near the concentration camp to immediately search around the second concentration camp. He was sure to eliminate all the prisoners of the uprising and not leave any of them.


    However, what commander Xiqi did not expect was that there was no movement in the cavalry of 20000 people nearest to the concentration camp. He quickly sent people to check it out, which surprised him.


    "Twenty thousand cavalry have been destroyed?" If commander Xiqi was struck by lightning, how could it be that 20000 cavalry were killed without knowing it. It must have been the prisoners of the concentration camp.


    But this is not right. All the prisoners in the concentration camp were sent there, and they were all under control. How could there be a chance to start a riot and kill all the garrison troops in the concentration camp, and then quietly ate up 20000 cavalry, and all the horses and equipment were taken away.


    There must be foreign aid, but where is the foreign aid? However, the concentration camp is in the rear of Xiqi, so it is difficult for the Scouts of the Universiade army to penetrate, let alone foreign aid.


    Was it the dozen or so enemy officers who came in? How can this be possible? There are only a dozen of them.


    However, commander Xiqi could not give any other explanation. Although he didn''t understand how the dozen enemy officers instigated the uprising of the prisoners in the concentration camp, judging from the fact that these prisoners could quietly wipe out 20000 cavalry and disappear with horse equipment, they must have very smart leaders.


    However, the leader had no one but the enemy officers who had penetrated in. After all, the concentration camp does not keep officers and soldiers together about prisoners. Most of the soldiers in the second camp were soldiers, while the officers were in the first camp.


    "Report to commander-in-chief, we have found their trace!" When commander Xiqi was restless, someone came to report.


    "Where is it?" Commander Xiqi asked quickly.


    "In, in, in..." The visitors are faltering.


    "Say it Commander Xiqi''s voice was loud for several minutes.


    "They are attacking beacon city." Said the bearer.


    "What, attack the beacon city?" Commander Xiqi was stunned by the blow.


    The prisoner went to attack the food and forage camp of the Xiqi army. It is obvious that they must have been led by more than a dozen enemy officers. Most of the supplies and supplies of Xiqi army were gathered in Fenghuo city. Once destroyed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Quick, immediately mobilize the surrounding troops for encirclement and suppression, and at the same time order the garrison of beacon city to defend at all costs!" Commander Xiqi yelled in his voice.


    "The surrounding troops have heard the sound of support, but there are only 3000 garrisons in Fenghuo City, and there are 30000 enemy troops attacking the city. I''m afraid they..." Before he finished speaking, he was kicked by commander Xi Qi: get out!


    "Newspaper!" After the messenger was kicked out, another messenger stumbled into commander Xiqi''s camp.


    "And what is it?" Commander Xiqi suppressed the impulse to kick this man out of the camp.


    "Our border was suddenly attacked by the Universiade army, and two cities have been lost!"


    "What, the Universiade army suddenly attacked?" Commander Xiqi''s eyes were wide, I couldn''t believe it. In recent years, the Universiade army, which has been defeated by the Xiqi army in recent years, has attacked at this crucial point. Has their army been rehabilitated so quickly and its combat effectiveness has been restored?


    "Order the border troops to stop the Universiade troops!" Commander Xiqi roared.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be stopped. The Universiade army has sent out three armies in full. The momentum is fierce. Our army is defeated and is retreating in a rout."


    "Go away!" Commander Xiqi kicked the man out.


    It''s true that the house leaks and rains at night. The army around Fenghuo city is far from enough for the army to be attacked by heavy enemy troops. The food and supplies of Xiqi army in Fenghuo city can''t be saved. The forces of the three armies of the frontier Universiade army took the opportunity to attack. Even though Xiqi army was able to stabilize its position in front of it for a time, it lost its food and grass. What would it take to fight against the Dayun army.This is really a boat capsized in the gutter. How could you imagine that the dozens of humble mice that sneaked in were like a sharp knife and were inserted into the gate of life of Xiqi army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    It seems that we can''t do without retreating. Just when commander Xiqi was ready to order the retreat, a messenger rushed into Yang Lingshan''s camp, holding up a letter still stained with blood: "report to the commander, good news!"


    "It''s great news. Are they conquering several cities again?" With doubt, Yang Shanling opened the letter.


    "Lao Yang, what''s the matter with you? What news can make you behave like this?" Yang Lingshan''s two military commanders looked at this, and they all cast a puzzled expression. One of them grabbed the letter and immediately became shocked.


    The rest of the man saw the situation, and then he seized it and looked at it. Naturally, his expression was wonderful.


    "My God, there is an army attacking the beacon city in Xiqi!" Yang Lingshan, who reacted, jumped up excitedly.


    "Ha ha, who is attacking? It''s really a beautiful job. If the food of Xiqi army is lost, the situation that we are forced to fight will be solved." The other commander laughed.


    "What are you doing? Send the news to the commander in chief." Finally, before the commander''s voice fell, another scout came in and handed in an intelligence. Yang Lingshan opened it and looked more excited: "ha ha, you see, the Xiqi army has taken the initiative to retreat."


    "It must be that their beacon city is lost, ha ha!"


    "Send these two news to the commander in chief, so that the commander can immediately send backup troops to support us, and we should take advantage of the victory to expand the results of the war!" Yang Lingshan roared repeatedly.


    There were only three thousand Xiqi garrisons in Fenghuo city. Zhou Han''s 30000 troops took two quarters of an hour to conquer it. Then he ordered the main grain and grass and warehouses in the city to be ignited at the first time.


    The Xiqi reinforcements who came to see the fire rising in the city, even if they were extremely angry, could only look at the city and sigh. The provisions and supplies of the beacon city have been engulfed by the raging fire. It is meaningless for them to attack the city. Because there, the Universiade army is killing them with overwhelming force. They must obey the order of retreat.


    Therefore, the fierce rush to the beacon city under the Xiqi reinforcements tide like withdrawal.


    In the face of this scene, the war city''s Universiade officers and men have been silly eyes. The Xiqi army has been under the city, and they are ready to defend the city. However, the Xiqi army has withdrawn. What is the singing?


    "Zhou Han, why did the Xiqi army withdraw?" Someone asked.


    "I think it''s the Universiade army that attacked." Zhou Han speculated.


    "That''s not right. Our Universiade army is still in the process of reorganization. Even if we receive the news of our siege, it is impossible to gather forces to attack in one hour. Judging from the fate of the retreat of the Xiqi army, it seems that the offensive of our army is still very fierce. "


    "Maybe our army attacked ahead of time. They should not have received the news of our attack on beacon city. This is probably a coincidence." Zhou Han can only think so.


    "Ha ha, no matter it''s coincidence or our army''s advance attack, in a word, we''ve been surrounded by the heavy troops of Xiqi, so we don''t have to stay here for two days." The fat man was very excited.


    "Zhou Han, I have something else to report to you." An officer came over in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s your order. I gave a little discount. You asked to burn all the food and materials. I, I, I..." The officer faltered.


    "Burn it and burn it. We have seen it. What else can you report?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I think it''s a pity that so much of the food and materials have been burned, so I''ll keep half of them. Didn''t you say that as long as we keep the beacon city, reinforcements will come, so I ordered to leave half of the supplies and supplies unused for the time being. If we can''t keep the broken city, we''ll burn it. Now the enemy troops have withdrawn. I, I''ll The officer looked more nervous.


    "What, did you keep half of it?" The fat man''s voice around Zhou Han is the first to shout.


    "Then I''ll go and order the burning now..." The officer rushed to leave, and was grabbed by the fat man: "ha ha, good to stay. The Xiqi army has been withdrawn, so we can get cheap food and grass for our army!"


    "Ha ha, keep well, keep well!"


    "This is another exciting thing. We will ask for your help in front of the commander."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd cheered and jumped at the birds.


    The Xiqi army retreated on its own initiative, and the Universiade army naturally made great progress. It took less than a day for the vanguard cavalry to arrive under the beacon city.


    "Well, what part of the city is that, brother?" Wu Yang, commander of the vanguard cavalry, looked up at the wall.


    "This is not a martial arts chief. Open the door and open the gate quickly!" Seeing his familiar face, Zhou Han ordered to open the gate. He was also worried that the troops outside the city were disguised as Xiqi military flag and wanted to kill a rifle, so he didn''t open the gate directly.


    "Well, it''s not Zhou Han. It''s you!" Wu Yang looked at Zhou Han''s face and was surprised. This week, Han did not join the officers'' field observation group. The observation group was ambushed and more than a dozen people escaped into the rear of Xiqi. Their life and death are uncertain. Now they appear on the wall of beacon fire. Can we say that the army who attacked the beacon city is under his leadership? Where did these troops come from?"Ha ha, Zhou Han, that''s great. If you''re not dead, our commander will jump up happily." Wu Yang gave Zhou Han a happy hug.


    "Mr. Wu, why did you attack all of a sudden?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s not that our commander went to the commander-in-chief for a while, and then the commander sent two troops to attack with our red flame army. On the one hand, he wanted to surprise the Xiqi army, and the other was to help you. I didn''t expect that you had assembled your own troops to work in the heart of the Xiqi army. Haha, it can be said that you helped us. If you did not win the beacon city, the Xiqi army would not withdraw. " Wu Yang said excitedly.


    "By the way, where did your men come from? This is the rear of Xiqi?" Wu Yang then asked.


    "That''s a long story." Zhou Han said, "let''s take our time..."


    "Well, I''m afraid I don''t have time to listen. Now the Xiqi army retreats. As the commander of the vanguard cavalry, I want to take the opportunity to expand the results of the battle. Since I have determined that the beacon city is our own team, I will continue to pursue. Unfortunately, you have burned all the supplies and supplies of the beacon city. Otherwise, I can add that our forward army is in a hurry to attack and provide It''s only two days. " Wuyang road.


    "Where, there is still half of the provisions and supplies in the beacon city. If you want to add anything, just take it!" Zhou hanlian was busy.


    "Half left?" Wu Yang was surprised to see Zhou Han. Originally, he had only two days'' supplies. At most, he had to stop in pursuit of two days, and then wait for the rear troops to deliver the supplies. Once the supplies are replenished in the beacon city, he can pursue for a few more days and expand the results to the extreme.


    "Ask your quartermaster to fetch it from him at once." Zhou Han pointed to the officer who kept half of the provisions and supplies of the beacon city.


    "Quartermaster, we''re going to pursue it. Catch up as soon as you add it!" Wu Yang called the Quartermaster in a hurry.


    "Yes The Quartermaster nodded heavily.


    Wu Yang led his army to continue the pursuit. The Quartermaster replenished enough supplies and followed him. The next morning, Yang Lingshan and the other two commanders arrived at the beacon city.


    "Ha ha, Wu Yang sent me a message that you led people to attack and captured the beacon city. I still don''t believe it. Now I look at your people and your army. I don''t want to believe it, even if I don''t want to believe it!" Yang Lingshan laughed and was very excited.


    "Lao Yang, this week cold is the person you got to the observation group through the back door?" An army commander asked in Yang Lingshan''s ear.


    "Go and go. Do I have a back door relationship? What I say is so ugly, and Zhou Han''s strategy is amazing. Do I still need to get involved? " Yang Lingshan rolled his eyes and then looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, I haven''t reported the news of your safety to the commander-in-chief. Looking at your people now, I''m at ease and can report to him. How many officers have you escaped from the observation group, I''ll report it to him."


    "It''s all here." Zhou Han pointed to a dozen people around him.


    "Well, well, I''ll write them down." Yang Lingshan quickly asked people to take a pen record, and then asked Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, where did your army come from? At least there are 20000 people in this number?"


    "It was us who attacked the second concentration camp and rescued our comrades in arms. In addition to those who died in the war, we still have 260107 people left." Zhou Hanhui reported that although Zhou Han was ten times more powerful in the capture of the beacon city, he had to catch up with Xiqi reinforcements at all costs to capture the city before the arrival of Xiqi reinforcements.


    "Oh, so it is." Yang Lingshan nodded his head and patted Zhou Han on the shoulder: "good, worthy of being the son of Tiger wing Hou!"


    "What, the son of Zhou Hanhu Yihou?" When Yang Lingshan said this, all of them were shocked. In particular, the more than a dozen officers who had been living and dying with Zhou Han had an extremely exaggerated look.


    No wonder Zhou Han''s strategy is so amazing. It turns out that he was trained by Tiger wing Hou, known as the God of war.


    "Zhou Han is so powerful and magnificent that he has got the true story of Tiger wing Hou. He will be a real little god of war in the future." The fat man took the opportunity to flatter him.


    "Ha ha!" There was a burst of good will and happy laughter.


    "Lao Yang, Zhou Han is in your army. I don''t know what position you assigned him?" Asked a commander.


    "Zhou Han drew with a division commander of mine in the military competition, so I asked him to practice in the observation group first, and then came back to work as a division commander. Now it seems that Zhou Han is completely competent! " Yang Lingshan said.


    "I said what position Zhou Han was before, but I didn''t ask what position you are going to arrange for you now?"


    "Previous position, why should I tell you?" Yang Lingshan looks a little unnatural.


    "Ha ha, this old Yang must have arranged a very low position for Zhou Han. I don''t see this old guy. I''m sorry to open my mouth. Ha ha!" The two commanders laughed.


    "Go, there''s no ivory in the dog''s mouth. I don''t see you all the same!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    When the good news reached the headquarters of the three armed forces of the Universiade, Zhang Longyun was stunned at the report and immediately slapped the table: "it''s really unexpected that more than a dozen officers of the observation and observation group were not caught by the Xiqi army. On the contrary, they stabbed the enemy''s heart with a sharp stab. They were brilliant!"


    Yang Lingshan, Yang Lingshan, you''ve been fed by this guy. This is an unexpected result.


    "Come on, give orders immediately. All the troops reorganized below will stop reorganizing immediately. As many troops can be dispatched, they will send them all to the border of Xiqi, and they will drive them to the border of Xiqi." Zhang Longyun quickly asked the herald to deliver the order.


    "Zhou Han is the main meritorious official of this victory, and he must report to the military headquarters to appraise his meritorious deeds!" Zhang Longyun immediately began to write the report.


    Zhou Han stayed in the beacon city for two days, and then he withdrew. Beacon city, has been handed over to the Universiade friendly army to occupy. Zhou Han has helped the Universiade army to open up a new situation, and the next pursuit battle will be handed over to other troops.


    Zhou Han was ordered to come to the command headquarters. Zhang Longyun gave him a hug excitedly. He did not hide his admiration in his heart: "the tiger father has no dog son. He is worthy of being the son of Tiger wing Hou!"


    "The commander is flattered." Zhou Han said modestly that he didn''t have much satisfaction on his face.


    "Ha ha, it''s even more valuable to have outstanding fighting skills but not arrogant and impetuous." Zhang Longyun patted Zhou Han on the shoulder and handed him a box: "here, this is the reward just given to you by the military headquarters. Have a look."


    "So fast?" Zhou Han takes it in surprise and opens it slowly.


    "Of course, the efficiency of our military headquarters in treating people with great achievements has always been amazing!" Zhang Longyun said.


    Zhou Han opened the box and saw that there were two small bottles inside, one of which was written on it: sixth level demon blood. On the top of the other vial is "Xi Sui Dan".


    "This Zhou Han was surprised and didn''t expect that the military headquarters should reward themselves with these two things.


    First of all, the sixth level demon blood is obtained from the monster. The monster lives in the vast jungle and is ferocious and cunning. It is very difficult to hunt and kill. A six level demon beast, the strength can match the master of human''s postnatal environment. You know, the biggest threat in the vast jungle does not come from the threat of these ordinary monsters, because the vast jungle is full of a lot of crisis, even if the experts of the true spirit state go in, they are not sure to get out calmly.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that these six level monsters are precious. They can strengthen human bones and flesh and make the foundation more stable. Generally, only those who have made great achievements in the war can get such rewards.


    Zhou Han''s father, Hu Yihou, fought in the army all his life and made numerous outstanding military achievements. He only received such Awards twice.


    Then we will talk about Xi Sui Dan, which is extracted from the miraculous medicine. Its value is not under the level 6 demon blood, and even has been there.


    When a practitioner reaches the tenth level of physical training, he is already at the limit of his physical potential. If you want to enter the realm of the day after tomorrow, you must break through the potential of the limit again. At this time, the requirements for the body are very high, such as the toughness of muscles and veins, the strength of bones, and so on.


    Once any one of the requirements fails to pass the test, the cultivator enters the realm of the day after tomorrow, and something goes wrong with it. The light one is abandoned and becomes a useless person, and the serious one dies suddenly on the spot.


    But Xi Sui Dan can give the body a baptism, so that all parts of the body get nourishing and strengthening, that is to say, Xi Sui Dan is the escort of Jin into the world after tomorrow.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, congratulations." Zhang Longyun looked at the contents of the box. Although he was the commander-in-chief, he could not help feeling envious.


    "Thank you." Zhou Han is holding these two things, in the heart secretly excited. With these two things, within three months, I will be able to enter the realm of the day after tomorrow, which can be said to be a big step towards the realm of true Qi.


    "Zhou Han, you don''t have any tasks in three months, so you can improve your strength at ease." Zhang Longyun patted Zhou Han on the shoulder and gave him a holiday directly.


    "Thank you, commander!" Zhou Han holding the reward, returned to the red flame army station, immediately began to seize the time to exercise.


    He had to absorb all the medicine of Gu Lian, and then he strengthened the foundation of his body with the help of the sixth level goblin blood. Finally, he tried to use Xi Sui Dan to enter the world after tomorrow.


    The time in practice always passes quickly. After Zhou Han''s physical exercise fatigue, he immediately enters the space of offering sacrifices to the spirit to learn runes. After a month''s unconsciously passed, Zhou Han''s body absorbed bone lotus''s medicinal power, and his strength was expected to be promoted to the Ninth level of physical training


    In this month''s time, the Universiade army has also made very gratifying achievements. Hundreds of thousands of army troops are irresistible. In one month, they occupied more than 600 li of the territory of King Xiqi, which is the unprecedented record since the Dayun Dynasty and King Xiqi broke into war.


    However, the Xiqi army was brave and good at fighting, and the rear supplies were sent to Xiqi. The Xiqi army steadied the situation, and the Universiade army and the Xiqi army entered a stalemate again.


    "Yang Lingshan, I agree that the red flame army will be promoted into the first-class military order in view of the beautiful vanguard of your red flame army all the way!" Zhang Longyun nodded and agreed with Yang Lingshan.


    "I''m not bragging, my red flame army''s combat effectiveness is not inferior to the first-class army!" Yang Lingshan roared cheerfully."Yang Lingshan, Zhou Han is still practicing in the closed door. When he comes out, I''m afraid his strength will be the ninth most important part of his training." Zhang Longyun said.


    Yang Lingshan looked at Zhang Longyun, "do you want to promote him? Let him be commander? "


    "As far as I know, before the military competition this week, Han seemed to be a groom..." Zhang Longyun''s words were interrupted by Yang Lingshan and said, "bah, bah, who was talking nonsense? Zhou Han''s post was deputy battalion commander at that time..."


    "Well, I''ll give you some face. At that time, Zhou Han''s position was deputy battalion commander. He drew with the division commander in the military department competition. I doubt the fairness of Yang Lingshan as the referee. However, in view of Zhou Han''s later achievements, I will not care about this. Zhou Han is not yet a division commander. I am going to raise him to the rank of military commander. It is too fast. He is only 17 years old. His promotion is too high and too fast. I''m afraid it is not a good thing for him. " Zhang Longyun said.


    "Zhang Longyun, what do you mean by this? Don''t you want to give Zhou Han the same position according to his strength?" Yang Lingshan is a little discontented.


    "Zhou Han is still too young. I think the position of division commander is a little high, but I still agree to let him serve as division commander of the red flame army for the time being. As for promotion, I want to wait until he is 18. " Zhang Longyun said.


    "Do you mean to give him the position of commander first, and then give it to him when he is eighteen?"


    "Almost. You can see the situation of our army now. Although we occupy more than 600 li of Xiqi, we have to divide our troops to garrison. Therefore, our front-line forces are a little tight. It is estimated that the recruits of the military headquarters will not be able to deliver them this year. Therefore, even if I am promoting Zhou Han to commander, there will be no troops for him." Zhang Longyun said.


    "So it is." Yang Lingshan nodded his head and then said seriously, "you must keep your word. Once the new recruits from the military headquarters arrive, you should immediately give Zhou Han a full configuration and promote him!"


    "Zhou Han''s strategy is so profound that I naturally want to put him in important position."


    "In that case, that''s it." Yang Lingshan said at ease.


    Zhou Han absorbed the power of bone lotus and exercised for another week. When his body reached the peak state, he tried to use the sixth level demon blood.


    Zhou Han smeared the blood on his whole body. His whole body suddenly felt as if he were in a furnace. The hot feeling made him almost faint several times.


    After the sixth order demon blood was absorbed by the skin pores, Zhou Han felt the burning feeling. From the outside to the inside, every muscle of his body seemed to be burned by fire, his muscles, veins, bones They are all reborn in the fire


    When the burning pain gradually weakened, Zhou Han''s physical foundation became more stable, and his strength touched the edge of breakthrough.


    Zhou Han strengthened the intensity of exercise. After half a month''s training, the bottleneck of the ninth weight of training body was washed through, and he successfully entered the tenth weight of training body.


    At this time, Zhou Han had been practicing in seclusion for more than two months, and a new situation appeared in the confrontation between the Universiade army and the Xiqi army.


    The Xiqi army was stronger than the Dayun army. What''s more, the Dayun army occupied 600 li of Xiqi territory and stationed its troops. As a result, the front-line forces against Xiqi were tight. The Xiqi army launched one attack after another. Although the Dayun army fought hard, it still couldn''t stand it. The occupied territory was gradually taken back by the Xiqi army.


    As for the situation of the battlefield, Zhou Han didn''t listen to the things outside the window, and his strength reached the tenth level. Zhou Han adjusted his physical condition again and took Xi Sui Dan.


    Zhou Han felt the strength of his body, restrained his joy and excitement, and began to try to impact the environment of the day after tomorrow.


    This impact is three days. The postnatal state is to open up all the meridians of the body to form a cycle and build a foundation for the innate state.


    With the escort of Xi Sui Dan, Zhou Han''s muscles and veins were broken through a little bit, and finally became a cycle, and the day after tomorrow''s situation entered.


    "The early days of the day after tomorrow!" Feeling the state of his body, Zhou Han was excited.


    The environment of the day after tomorrow can be divided into three stages: the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage. As long as you win a few more battles, you will get enough rewards to let him enter the innate realm.


    However, when Zhou Han went out of the pass, the advantage of the Universiade army was completely dissipated, and the peace of the war was once again pulled away by the Xiqi army.


    The Dayun army was defeated and retreated by the Xiqi army. The six hundred Li territory occupied by Xiqi army was completely taken back by Xiqi army. The Xiqi army also broke into the border of Dayun for 80 Li. The morale of the Xiqi army was like a rainbow. It threatened to be under the capital of Dayun within half a year. It was very arrogant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "Zhou Han, are you out?" Seeing Zhou Han come out, Yang Lingshan forced out a smile on his worried face.


    "Commander, why do you look like this? Is it because our army is in a bad situation?" Zhou Han wondered.


    "It''s not only unfavourable. During the three months since you closed up, Xiqi army has been fighting like chicken blood. Our army is not as effective as it was, and it was oppressed by the Xiqi army again." Yang Lingshan said to Zhou Han.


    "Well." Zhou was surprised and asked, "where are the troops of Xiqi now?"


    "See for yourself." Yang Lingshan gives Zhou Han a sand table.


    "This..." Looking at the sand table, Zhou Han was stunned again. Within three months, the Xiqi army not only regained its inferiority, but also turned its defeat into victory and invaded the territory of the Dayun Dynasty.


    In the cross situation of forces on the sand table, the Universiade army is almost in a tight situation.


    "Report to commander Liang Bolong of the third division At this time, a scout ran to hand over a battle report. Yang Lingshan opened it and looked at it. His face suddenly changed: "Oh, I''m in a trap!"


    "What''s wrong with the commander?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Look, Zhou Han." Yang Lingshan pointed out to Zhou Han on the sand table: "this is our army''s Tianyuan city. Originally, there were 20000 troops stationed in Tianyuan city. The Xiqi army sent eight times more troops to attack the city. Tianyuan city is our army''s strategic fortress, and we must never lose it. So I sent Liang Bolong and Sun Chao two divisions to support. As a result, Liang Bolong and Sun Chao left as soon as possible. The city where they had been stationed was attacked by the Xiqi army. At this time, the city had been captured by the Xiqi army. Liang Bolong and Sun Chao''s troops were on the way to attack the Xiqi army of Tianyuan city and the Xiqi army of sun Chaoliang Bolong They have surrounded Sun Chao and Liang Bolong. They have been surrounded by heavy enemy forces. This is my command error. I don''t see the Xiqi army''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. Their attack on Tianyuan city is a trap. Their real purpose is to lead Liang Bolong and Sun Chao''s troops out, and then occupy their cities and annihilate them in the wild... "


    Yang Lingshan said at the end, emotional, almost beating the chest and foot.


    "So..." When Zhou Han heard the speech, he couldn''t help being anxious. If Sun Chao and Liang Bolong were killed, it would be a fatal blow to the red flame army.


    "Don''t worry, commander. There must be a way to rescue them." While looking at the sand table, Zhou Han asked, "commander, the establishment of my Division..."


    "Your division is now in trachoma City, more than ten miles away. You can take office at any time!" Yang Lingshan said.


    "It''s getting dark now, that is to say, Liang Bolong and Sun Chao are only surrounded for the time being. Xiqi army is not good at night fighting. Liang Bolong and Sun Chao are still safe tonight." Zhou Han Dao.


    "But what''s the use of this? The Xiqi army that besieged them has a total strength of 180000, and I have only the troops of Wu Yang and your two divisions, and I can''t rescue them at all. The troops of other friendly forces can not be drawn out again. Even if they are drawn out, they will not be able to quench their thirst. When the Xiqi army attacks tomorrow morning, my two divisions will... "


    "I will save them!" Zhou Han looked at the sand table and thought of an adventure in his mind.


    "You go to save it. How can you save it?" Yang Lingshan looks at Zhou Han, like looking at the last straw.


    "If you transfer the men and horses of the Wuyang division to me, I promise to rescue Liang Bolong and Sun Chao, and I can also take back the city where they were stationed." Zhou Han said.


    "What, Zhou Han, it''s not a joke. There are 180000 people in Xiqi army. What do you do?" Yang Lingshan looks at Zhou Han in surprise.


    "Ha ha, what else can we do? It''s night attack." Zhou Han Dao.


    "If you attack at night, you and Wu Yang will have 20000 people in total. If you attack 180000 people at night, you will be killed. Although the Xiqi army is not good at field operations, they will certainly be on guard against our sneak attack tonight. " Yang Lingshan said.


    "Yes, 20000 people attacking 180000 people at night is like an egg hitting a stone, but what if I started their headquarters first?" Zhou Han said.


    "Take their headquarters?" Yang Lingshan''s eyes stare round, "what do you rely on?"


    There are 180000 people in Xiqi. This is the establishment of a group army. That is to say, there is a group commander. The strength of the Group Commander is the tenth most important in physical training. Although Zhou Han got two kinds of very heavy rewards, he only practiced the tenth weight at most. How could he carry the headquarters of others?


    "Ha ha, by what, I am now the place of the day after tomorrow!" Zhou Han smiles confidently.


    "What, the land of the day after tomorrow?" Yang Lingshan was completely knocked down by thunder.


    Three months later, Zhou Han jumped from the eighth to the day after tomorrow. Such progress is simply a monster. We should know that the more backward the physical training environment is, the more difficult it will be to break through. Even if there is a panacea, we must step by step. If we are eager to achieve success, we will fail.


    Even with the help of six level demon blood and Xi Sui Dan, it will take at least a year for the average person to start from the eighth level of body training, and it will take at least a year to break through into the tenth.Yes, it''s the tenth most important part of physical training, not the day after tomorrow. Because the physical requirements of Jin to the day after tomorrow are too great, even if Jin enters the tenth weight of physical training, they will be stable for two or three years, and then try to break through.


    Which material Zhou Han unexpectedly three months time has arrived, is not the evil spirit is what.


    Naturally, Yang Lingshan didn''t know that Zhou Han was inborn. He had laid a foundation for half a year before. It was a natural thing for Yang Lingshan to enter the realm of the day after tomorrow in three months.


    "If the commander doesn''t believe me, just try it!" Zhou Han Dao.


    "I don''t believe it!" Yang Lingshan said that he moved his muscles and bones for a while. He practiced nine weights and reached the peak of more than 950kg.


    In the face of Yang Lingshan''s fist, Zhou Han easily took over. Zhou Han''s strength at the early stage of the day after tomorrow reached 30000 kg, naturally fearless of Yang Lingshan''s fist.


    Bang!


    Yang Lingshan''s fists and Zhou Han''s palms hand in hand. Zhou Han''s palms are still, and Yang Ling''s hands are covered when they are stopped.


    He is close to tens of thousands of kilograms of strength, Zhou Han so easy to accept, the palm did not move, training the tenth weight is absolutely impossible. It seems that Zhou Han''s strength has indeed entered the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    "NIMA, it''s the strength of the world after tomorrow!" Yang Lingshan is a bit incoherent.


    "Now, the commander can rest assured that I will go?" Zhou Han said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the Xiqi army didn''t expect to see you the day after tomorrow. It''s a card. It''s paralyzing. If we want to do it, we''ll do a big fight. You can go to Shayan city to mobilize your troops. I''ll inform the commander in chief immediately, and let him deploy troops all night in order to cut off the back road of 180000 Xiqi troops. As long as we hit them hard, the pressure on our front battlefield will be much less! " Yang Lingshan said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll go." Zhou Han left immediately and rushed to the city of trachoma on a fast horse.


    "Look, that''s general Zhou!" Zhou Han''s 10000 men should have been organized by the new recruits of the military headquarters, but the soldiers who came back from the centralized rescue wanted to follow him one after another. So Zhang Longyun simply selected ten thousand elite generals from them and left them to Zhou Han, while others were added to other armies.


    As soon as Zhou Han appeared under the city wall, the soldiers on the wall recognized him immediately.


    "General Zhou!"


    "General Zhou!"


    "General Zhou!"


    ¡­¡­


    After three months of not seeing each other, the eyes of these soldiers were very hot.


    "The generals will be ordered to assemble immediately and follow me out of the city." Zhou Han''s words were very brief. He had no time to reminisce about the past with these soldiers.


    These officers and men are worthy of being veterans of the battlefield. They have excellent military literacy. They soon assembled and left the original garrison of trachoma city. All of them immediately ran out of the city with Zhou Han.


    "What, Zhou Han came out and asked me to follow his command to rescue Liang Bolong and Sun Chao together?" After receiving the order from Yang Lingshan, Wu Yang seemed to have been pricked by a needle and jumped up.


    Ten thousand people from Zhou Han and ten thousand from Wuyang are twenty thousand, and twenty thousand people attack 180 thousand people at night. Don''t you want to die? Three months ago, Zhou Han led more than a dozen officers to fight a few beautiful battles. Wuyang also showed great respect for Zhou Han.


    But now, Zhou Han asked 20000 people to attack 180000 people at night. Wu Yang couldn''t think of it.


    "Is that what the commander ordered?" Wu Yang looks at the herald in front of him. This Herald is Yang Lingshan''s most valued Herald.


    "Yes, general!" The herald nodded.


    "Paralyzed, since this is the case, then I have to go all out!" Wu Yang can''t think of it, so he doesn''t want to think about it. Maybe Zhou Han has his cards. Otherwise, the whole army of the red flame army will be involved in this war, and the commander can not fail to understand this point.


    "Come on, all of us, assemble!" Wu Yang immediately issued an order.


    "Sir, what is the situation?" With the help of black ginseng, Luo Cheng''s body was healed and his strength was promoted to a higher level. He was promoted to the head of the regiment.


    Wu Yang said, "the commander ordered our second division to follow Zhou Han to rescue Liang Bolong and Sun Chao!"


    "Zhou Han?" Luo Cheng a Leng, even busy way: "Zhou Han where?"


    Three months ago, Zhou Han led more than a dozen observation officers to do a big job behind the enemy. This matter has become a classic legend in the Universiade army. As Zhou Han''s former brother, Luo Cheng naturally admired this brother very much and wanted to see him. However, Zhou Han practiced in seclusion. No one could disturb him. Luo Cheng had to give up.


    Sun Baohan and his enemy are naturally besieged.


    "Follow me, and you will be able to see him!" Wu Yang knew the relationship between Luo Cheng and Zhou Han, so he said two more sentences.


    "Good, good!" Luo Cheng nodded repeatedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Commander, what do you say? Our second division is going to rescue the first and third divisions with brother Han?" Xiao Yong is very surprised to see Luo Cheng. In three months, Xiao Yong has Gu Yuan Dan given to him by Zhou Han. Now his strength has been promoted to the sixth level of physical training, serving as a battalion commander.


    "Well, that''s what the teacher said." Luo Cheng nodded his head.


    "Great, I''ve always been eager to be able to fight with brother Han again." Xiao Yong is very excited.


    The second division of the red flame army quickly expanded and caught up with Zhou Han''s fourth division.


    The flag is urgent, and the former troops meet, Zhou Han also has no time to reminisce with his friends. Facing Luo Cheng and Xiao Yong''s hot eyes, Zhou Han can only smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the objective of this battle is very simple, that is, to attack the Xiqi army, which besieged the first and third divisions of the red flame army at night, and to rescue the first and third divisions. Although our forces are quite different, I can assure you that we will win this battle! " After Zhou Han''s brief opening remarks, he immediately unfolded the map.


    "You see, the first and third divisions of the red flame army were besieged on the Bank of the duomu River, and the river in the East was torrential, and the Xiqi army had already pulled out the floating bridge on the river. This is a dead end. The west is a steep cliff, which is basically a dead end. Finally, there are 100000 Xiqi troops in the north and 80000 troops in the south. The first and third divisions of the red flame army are caught in the middle and can''t move. We want to rescue the first and third divisions. According to the general idea, we can only break any Xiqi army in the north or south. My plan is that my fourth division will be placed in the north and the second division will be placed in the south. When the evening is ugly, the second division in the South will immediately launch an attack. At that time, the first division and the third division in the central government will also take the opportunity to attack the 80000 Xiqi troops in the south. At that time, our 30000 troops will attack the 80000 Xiqi troops on both sides of the border, and try their best to destroy the 80000 Xiqi troops and let them be trapped The first and third divisions under siege took the opportunity to jump out and join forces with your second division. This is my initial strategic purpose. Do you have a look at any questions first? " Zhou Han Dao.


    "General Zhou, there is a problem. First of all, our 30000 troops have attacked the 80000 troops south of Xiqi, and the difference is nearly three times. I''m afraid we may not be able to move them, or even be attacked by the enemy. Second, the first division and the third division are besieged in the middle, so we can''t send our information. How can we make them attack at the same time. Third, if we attack the Xiqi army in the south, the 100000 troops in the north will probably come to help. I''m afraid that we will not only fail to rescue the first and third divisions, but will eat the first and third divisions ahead of time. Fourth, what''s the purpose of placing your fourth division in the south? " Wu Yang of the second division immediately questioned the way, and other people also turned to Zhou Han to ask and doubt the eyes, do not understand.


    "The chief martial arts teacher asked a very good question. I think this is the key point that I have to solve for you. First of all, don''t forget that Xiqi army is not good at night fighting, and night fighting is our best. Moreover, if we have the cover of darkness, the Xiqi army will not know exactly how many troops we have in the south to support the 1st and 3rd divisions. Moreover, before launching an attack, I will first touch the troops in the south of Xiqi and kill their commanders and their command headquarters to create chaos. In this way, the morale of the 80000 troops of Xiqi will inevitably shake and cooperate with our 30000 troops As a result, the 80000 Xiqi army was bound to be defeated, and the first and third divisions could take the opportunity to jump out. Then there is the problem of the 100000 Xiqi troops in the north. Once the 80000 Xiqi troops in the south are attacked, they will certainly rush for help. This is exactly what I expected. But their speed of rushing to aid will be affected by the night. When they arrive, I am afraid it will be dawn. At this time, our first and third divisions will jump out early, so there is no one or three divisions being eaten in advance Questions. And once they join forces in the south, you see, I''m blocking up 10000 troops in the north, and your three divisions in the South will bring a counter siege to the Xiqi army. " Zhou Han Dao.


    "Mr. Zhou, can you kill the commander of the Xiqi army in the south?" Wu Yang is surprised to see Zhou Han, this difficulty is not small, even if it is the tenth strength of the body, it may not be able to succeed. Moreover, once trapped in the siege situation of all the masters of Xiqi army, it was almost impossible to escape.


    "You can rest assured of that. I can kill their commander and withdraw completely!" Zhou Han nodded heavily and did not explain.


    "Mr. Zhou, we will trust you for the moment in killing the enemy commander. We have rescued the 1st and 3rd divisions and returned them to the Xiqi army for anti encirclement. Is this unnecessary. You know, we have only 40000 people in total, and you have only set up a division in the north. When the time comes, Xiqi heavy troops will attack the north. I''m afraid you will not be able to defend it. " Someone said.


    "Hehe, the main purpose of my anti encirclement is to hold them back and wait for our reinforcements. As soon as the reinforcements arrive, they will be completely eaten! " Zhou Han smiles.


    "Our reinforcements?" Wu Yang Leng way, "now our army is almost in a tight situation. Where are reinforcements?"


    "This problem has been discussed with the commander in chief. If we eat the heavy troops of Xiqi, the pressure on the front battlefield of our army will be reduced a lot, and the commander will not fail to understand this. Therefore, the commander will definitely not miss this opportunity. Even if the force is tight, he will squeeze out his troops to help.""Mr. Zhou, how do you inform the first and third divisions trapped in the central government?"


    "I can just touch this from the cliff. Do you have any questions?"


    "When will our reinforcements arrive?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on the commander. The task ahead of us is to rescue the first and third divisions, and then try to hold down the besieged enemy as much as possible and hold the fighter as far as possible. " Zhou Han Dao.


    "No problem, Mr. Zhou. Go ahead. We''ll listen to you." All of them were relieved, and their emotions became agitated. It would be great to destroy the 180000 Xiqi army.


    "Well, chief martial arts officer, you will lead your second division to ambush in the south. As soon as the ugly time arrives, attack immediately. The more violent the attack, the better." Zhou Han ordered Wu Yang, "once the first division and the third division jump out, you must block the gap after you join forces, and you can''t let a Xiqi soldier escape!"


    "Yes Wu Yang immediately nodded heavily.


    "The three commanders of you will immediately lead your troops down to the north and ambush them. Tomorrow, I will join you. Remember, we must not expose our whereabouts, or we will let the troops in the north of Xiqi realize our intention. If they give up rescuing the friendly troops in the South and run away, it will be a return of the tiger to the mountain, do you understand?" Zhou Han looked at the three commanders of the fourth division.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We promise to finish the task." The three regiments responded sonorously, and the tone was filled with the confidence of veteran soldiers.


    "All right, let''s make arrangements. I''m going to leave for the cliff. I''ll give orders to the first division and the third division, and then I''ll go into the enemy camp in the south to kill their commander and create chaos." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Yes All of them immediately took separate actions. Before leaving, Luo Cheng and Xiao Yong looked at each other with firm and distant eyes. When the battle is won, we''ll get together again.


    Zhou Han arranged to go down here, and Yang Lingshan also rushed to the headquarters.


    "Yang Lingshan, what are you doing in such a hurry? I''ve said everything. I can''t draw out the troops." Looking at Yang Lingshan rushing in, Zhang Longyun is in a headache. He doesn''t want to rescue the two besieged divisions of the red flame army, but the whole line of troops is in short supply. Once the troops are drawn out from other places, the Xiqi army in that place will surely attack while they are empty. What''s more, the two divisions of the red flame army are trapped in duomu River, and they will be all eaten up in the morning. Even if Zhang Longyun has reinforcements, he can''t catch up with him for one night. It''s just as the saying goes that far can''t hydrolyze the near thirst.


    "Zhang Longyun, don''t stand up and talk without backache. If you don''t draw out troops today, I''ll guarantee that your regret will be blue. Do you believe it or not?" As soon as Yang Lingshan mentioned this stubble, he called Zhang Longyun''s name directly.


    "Yang Lingshan, what do you want to do? What should you do for disrespect to the commander in chief?" Several other generals in the commander''s camp immediately yelled.


    Yang Lingshan didn''t have the slightest fear. He walked over, staggered several generals, went to Zhang Longyun, and directly said, "Zhang Longyun, I''m not here to fight with you. My two divisions don''t need you to dispatch troops to rescue them. I''ll give you a big fighter plane, as long as you seize this opportunity to annihilate the 180000 Xiqi army in duomuhe ¡­¡­¡±


    "What, Yang Lingshan, what are you talking about? You are not confused about the destruction of the 180000 Xiqi army in duomu river. You say you are not looking for the commander-in-chief to ask for soldiers!" A general immediately yelled.


    "What do you know?" Yang Lingshan glared at the general and turned to look at Zhang Longyun: "Zhang Longyun, do you know what kind of benefits it will have to our army''s tight front line if we eat the 180000 troops in duomuhe?"


    "Yang Lingshan, don''t be so insincere. We can understand your feelings, but you can''t ignore the overall situation. If the commander deploys his troops to rescue your two divisions, the Xiqi army in other places will take the opportunity to attack immediately, and the consequences will be unpredictable. Will you be responsible for this?" The general still thought that Yang Lingshan was looking for an excuse to help.


    "Yang Lingshan, don''t make trouble. Even if the commander sends troops to you now, he won''t be able to catch up with duomu River in one night." Another general said.


    "Zhang Longyun, I just want to ask you one word. Now there is a fighter plane in front of you. As long as you can catch him, you can eat the 180000 Xiqi army in duomu river. Do you want to catch this fighter or not?" Yang Lingshan ignored the generals and looked at Zhang Longyun seriously.


    "Nonsense, if we can really wipe out the 180000 Xiqi army in duomu River, even if the whole line is tight, I will squeeze out the troops!" Zhang Longyun nodded directly, and then asked suspiciously, "Yang Lingshan, you say that all the time. Well, you tell me what kind of fighter this fighter plane is!"


    In Zhang Longyun''s eyes, although Yang Lingshan likes to be confused, he has never been disorderly in principle. Since he broke in all night and said there was a fighter, maybe there was a fighter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Very simple, Zhou Han came out." Yang Lingshan said.


    "Is Zhou Han out?" Zhang Longyun was stunned and said, "do you mean Zhou Han has a way to destroy the 180000 troops of Xiqi in duomu river?"


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, what am I doing here all night? Am I full?" Yang Lingshan''s eyes glared, and those generals also closed their mouths at this time. Zhou Han''s legendary event three months ago made them admire him very much.


    As soon as the little god of war came out, he might have come up with a brilliant plan to destroy the 180000 troops of Xiqi in duomu river.


    "Very good, you quickly tell me, Zhou Han''s method is what?" Zhang Longyun''s attitude towards Yang Lingshan immediately became serious. It would be of great significance if he could really eat the 180000 troops of Xiqi in duomuhe.


    "Zhou Han said he would eat the enemy''s headquarters." Yang Lingshan said.


    "Eat the enemy''s headquarters?" Zhang Longyun was stunned. If he could eat the enemy''s headquarters, even if the enemy had 180000 people, it would be nothing but a group of dragons without a head and a loose sand. At this time, sending troops to attack the past can indeed receive the results.


    "Yes, Zhou Han can eat the enemy''s headquarters!" Yang Lingshan nodded heavily.


    "What did he do?" Zhang Longyun asked in a hurry.


    "The way is simple, that is, he alone into the enemy camp, kill the senior commanders of the enemy headquarters!" Yang Lingshan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Yang Lingshan''s voice fell, Zhang Longyun and several other people who had raised their ears to listen suddenly gaped. What kind of method is this? It''s nonsense.


    This is the establishment of a group army in Xiqi. There is an expert who has practiced the 10th level. After three months of cultivation in the closed door, Zhou Han has just entered the 10th level of training. The commander of the enemy group has experienced hundreds of battles and has rich combat experience. I''m afraid Zhou Han is not an opponent.


    If you have a jade of jade, it will be a great loss.


    "Yang Lingshan, you..." Zhang Longyun gritted his teeth and pointed to Yang Lingshan''s nose. He was very angry in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Yang Lingshan, Zhou Han is the son of huyihou. If you let him go to mischief like this, you have an accident. Are you worthy of huyihou''s cultivation?"


    "Yang Lingshan, thanks to you are still an army commander. You are so confused. Your two divisions can''t be saved. You can''t go to the doctor in a hurry! "


    "Yang Lingshan, it''s better to chase Zhou Han back in a hurry, before making a big mistake!"


    Several generals were very sad for yanglingshan.


    "What, what, what, what do you do?" In the face of what the others said, Yang Lingshan''s voice almost lifted the top of the camp, and his expression was more reasonable. He looked at Zhang Longyun and said, "Zhang Longyun, you must think that Zhou Han is now the tenth strength in physical training. Tell me, I also thought so at the beginning. In three months, even if a person has two precious things to help him, I can''t help him From the eighth to the tenth, Zhou Han not only created miracles, but also made the miracles even more amazing. Zhou Han''s strength now is the realm of the day after tomorrow


    "What, the land of the day after tomorrow!" Zhang Longyun and several generals listen, mouth open boss, as if inserted an invisible banana.


    After a long time, a general came to his senses and looked at Yang Lingshan: "Yang Lingshan, are you kidding? In three months, you jumped from the eighth level of physical training into the realm of the day after tomorrow?"


    "Do you think my expression looks like a joke?" Yang Lingshan''s head is a Yang, like a winning rooster, almost did not fight.


    "Yang Lingshan, have you confirmed it?" Zhang Longyun is surprised to see Yang Lingshan, the state of the day after tomorrow. This is a dividing line with the practice environment. Generally, only one or two of the 100 people who practice the 10th weight have the chance to enter the realm of the day after tomorrow. After all, it is too difficult to practice the 10th and the postnatal. Since Zhang Longyun joined the army for decades, he has seen four or five people who have the opportunity to enter the territory of the day after tomorrow.


    Moreover, after the Jin Dynasty entered the territory the day after tomorrow, he was immediately knighted by the imperial court as an aristocrat, and he had the opportunity to enter the Dayun military alliance.


    The Dayun military alliance is the master league camp of the Universiade Dynasty. When you enter the Universiade military League, you can see more elegant demeanor of martial arts and surpass many ordinary princes.


    "Nonsense, if I haven''t confirmed it, I dare to come to the commander-in-chief''s camp and behave wildly!" Yang Lingshan''s voice was a little louder, which made several people''s ears ache.


    "Yang Lingshan, this is not a joke. How do you confirm it?" A general asked, how dare you scold Yangling mountain again at this time. If this is true, Yang Lingshan will follow Yang Lingshan after a day.


    "How can I confirm that when I hit out with a fist of nearly 10000 kg, Zhou Han lightly caught it, and his palm was still. This is not what the day after tomorrow is!" Yang Lingshan said.


    "You didn''t report it to the military immediately, did you?" Zhang Longyun asked in a hurry. He could easily catch the ninth strength of physical training. It is true that only when Jin enters the realm of the day after tomorrow can it be achieved."I''m stupid, I immediately report to the military headquarters, and then the military headquarters will leave. Who of my two divisions will help me save the 180000 Xiqi army in duomuhe, and we will miss the plane helplessly!" Yang Lingshan said.


    "Ha ha, Yang Lingshan, well done, well done!" Hearing this, Zhang Longyun immediately clapped Yang Lingshan''s shoulder with a smile: "this ginger is still old and spicy!"


    In general, the military master who is out of the day after tomorrow should immediately report to the military headquarters with a letter, and then the military headquarters will immediately send experts to pick up the person. After all, every day after tomorrow is a rare treasure of the Universiade Dynasty. What''s more, Zhou Han leaped from the eighth to the postnatal state in just three months. This potential is simply a monster. It is more adverse than the general situation of the day after tomorrow. The military headquarters and the court will pay more attention to it.


    If Yang Lingshan reports, Zhou Han will be sent away immediately and can no longer stay in the battlefield.


    "It was a piece of cake when Zhou Han took off the headquarters of the Xiqi group army in duomuhe River on the day after tomorrow. Now, commander, you should understand what I mean by the fighter plane. You must squeeze out your troops to duomu River and you must not let go of the Xiqi army of duomuhe river!" Yang Lingshan said.


    "Commander in chief, Zhou Han is an unexpected trump card of Xiqi army. If we continue to keep secret and keep it from the military headquarters, if we can win more battles with Zhou Han, maybe our war situation will change again..." A general quickly suggested to Zhang Longyun.


    "If we don''t report such things, no one can bear the responsibility if the military headquarters and the court investigate them." Said another general.


    "What are you grinding about? Let''s eat the 180000 Xiqi troops in duomu river before our eyes. After the war, Zhou Han will be invited to the headquarters to discuss the matter of the day after tomorrow. " Yang Lingshan said.


    "That''s what we have to do now." Zhang Longyun nodded his head and immediately called in the Herald: "you immediately give me the fort army, the flying guard When the nine armies send an order to send 15000 people from each line of fire to rescue duomu River, they must arrive before noon tomorrow


    "Yes The heralds ran away at once.


    "Commander, if you have transferred 135000 people from the nine armies, our front line defense will be even more tight. In case..." A general did not finish his words, but was interrupted by Zhang Longyun, "do these guys think I don''t know their abacus? Every one of us has hidden some people. On the surface, our front line of defense is tight, but in fact, every army has a little reserve in private. "


    "Well, Zhang Longyun, so you knew that why didn''t you send troops to save my two divisions?" Yang Ling jumped up at the moment.


    "Yang Lingshan, don''t yell. Don''t think I don''t know about your small movements. On the surface, your red flame army has four divisions and 40000 people. But in fact, your red flame army has 48000 troops. Don''t think I don''t know where you are hiding." Zhang Longyun did not respond to Yang Lingshan''s words, but shifted the topic.


    "This, this, this, there are no things at all!" Yang Lingshan was stabbed at the bottom by Zhang Longyun, and immediately became hesitant. Yang Lingshan did leave 8000 people, these people are Yang Lingshan over the years, a little bit of savings. He thought it was a secret thing. Nobody knew it. He didn''t Miss Zhang Longyun''s eyes.


    "Come on, Yang Lingshan, don''t deny it. The commander-in-chief is like standing on the top of the mountain. He can see clearly all the generals below us." Said a general.


    "My 3000 men have just been taken over by the commander-in-chief. I feel more depressed than anyone else."


    "You''re killing yourself. Who''s strange? The organization of a regiment is 3000 people. If you make 4000 people in a regiment, the blind can see the problem at a glance!"


    "Go and go..."


    Several generals complained to each other.


    "Yang Lingshan, I''ve just allocated the reinforcements. Don''t be stingy with your 8000 people. Let''s use them together. The total strength of the red flame army is 183000, which is 48000 plus 135000. It is more than enough to eat the 180000 scattered troops without command headquarters. You should go back and prepare for it. " Zhang Longyun said.


    "After the war, you''ll be merciful to me, I''ll..." Yang Lingshan''s meaning is very obvious. He wants to keep 8000 people.


    "As long as one of the enemy troops in duomu river does not escape, I will not take over your men and horses. If... " Zhang Longyun''s words did not finish, Yang Lingshan is to take over: "you don''t worry, I promise will not let a person go!"


    With that, Yang Lingshan left in a hurry and the situation was urgent.


    "Do you remember that Zhou Hanjin''s entry into the world after tomorrow is very tight lipped, do you know?" Zhang Longyun looked at several people seriously.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Several generals nodded.


    "Well, you go out." The day after tomorrow, Zhang zhongyun was really excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Sun Chao, Liang Bolong and the generals under their command were all very depressed.


    They are very clear about the situation in front of them. Twenty thousand people in their two divisions have been surrounded by nine times the heavy troops of Xiqi. There will be no reinforcements in front of them. After dawn, the Xiqi army will launch an attack and the two divisions will be completely destroyed.


    "Sir, we''d rather die than be captured than fight with them!"


    "The end of being captured by the Xiqi army is to be taken to the mine, either exhausted or whipped to death. We might as well throw ourselves into the river and commit suicide."


    "It''s a coward''s behavior to throw oneself into the river. We should fight with the Xiqi army to save one capital and earn two. One hundred and eighty thousand of them want to eat us. If we fall into the tiger''s mouth, we have to break its two teeth! "


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Chao and Liang Bolong''s generals broke the depression and ordered to shout.


    Faced with the general''s blood, Sun Chao and Liang Bolong looked at each other and were very unwilling. The red flame army has just been promoted into the first-class army, and has just won the honor. It is going to be eaten by the enemy. This is really disheartened.


    "Mr. Liang, do you think the commander will abandon us?" With a bitter smile, Sun Chao clearly asked, how could Yang Lingshan abandon them? They could understand Yang Lingshan''s sufferings. At present, there is no army to help.


    "Maybe the commander is making trouble at the headquarters now." Liang Bolong looked pale and shook his head and sighed.


    "There will be a sense of death, and there is no desire to steal life. Although we are surrounded by heavy enemy forces, we try our best to highlight some people. As long as we can highlight one person, it will be considered as leaving seeds." Sun Chao said.


    "It''s a pity that the river of duomu river is too fast. Otherwise, our soldiers can escape from the water, and the whole army will not be destroyed." Liang Bolong sighed.


    "According to what you say, I still hate that the cliff is too steep, otherwise our army can climb the cliff and escape!"


    "Ha ha!" Sun Chao and Liang Bolong looked at each other with a smile. The laughter was full of solemn and stirring. The generals under their command all shut up and looked at them.


    "If you continue to issue orders, we are in a desperate situation. Those who want to challenge the cliff can challenge it. Those who want to challenge duomu River can also try. We will not treat them as deserters!" Sun Chao ordered.


    "No, we don''t go, we''ll die together if we die!" The generals expressed their opinions one after another.


    "Who said you were going to die!" At this moment, a voice came from outside the camp.


    "Who, who is out there?" Someone said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Sun, Mr. Liang, how are you?" Zhou Han walks into the camp with a smile.


    "Zhou Han?" Liang Bolong and Sun Chao were surprised to see Zhou Han. Zhou Han is not in the closed door. Why is he here now.


    "Mr. Sun, Mr. Zhou, I''m here to give orders to you!" Zhou Han went to the two men.


    "Give orders, what orders, did you bring reinforcements to save us?" Sun Chao asked.


    "We will not only bring reinforcements, but also wipe out the 180000 troops of Xiqi here." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Eliminate 180000 troops of Xiqi?" Sun Chao and Liang Bolong were even more surprised. Their generals also threw their eyes at Zhou Han. Zhou Han''s words undoubtedly brought them hope and light.


    "You two immediately pack up your troops and attack the south at this ugly time. There are reinforcements in the south to support you!" Zhou Han said.


    "How many reinforcements, where did they come from?" Liang Bolong asked in a hurry.


    "You don''t have to know. Remember, you can rush as hard as you can!" Zhou Han naturally couldn''t tell them that there was only one division in the south of Wuyang. Some things he didn''t know would make people more hopeful. If there was hope, there would be motivation, and if there was motivation, the army would be able to produce a strong combat effectiveness.


    "Zhou Han, where are you from? Is it the commander and the commander in chief coming to help?" Liang Bolong and Sun Chao seemed to be dreaming. They couldn''t believe the hope Zhou Han brought. They didn''t expect that the commander really wanted reinforcements from the commander-in-chief? Reinforcements can run so fast?!


    "Where I came from, naturally, I came down from the cliff. As for reinforcements, don''t think about it. When you rush to the South and fight hard, you will be able to see the reinforcements supporting you." Zhou Han said, "after you connect, immediately cooperate with their next action!"


    "Mr. Liang, pinch me and let me know it''s not a dream." Sun Chao turned to look at Liang Bolong.


    "You''d better pinch me." Liang Bolong said.


    Zhou Han was able to lead more than a dozen officers of the observation group to create miracles. He was the little god of war of Tiger wing Hou. Sun Chao and Liang Bolong naturally trusted Zhou Han and believed that Zhou Han brought them hope, but this hope was too unrealistic.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Zhou Han patted one of them on the forehead of the two men. "Hurry to deploy. Remember, when the ugly time comes to attack, I have other tasks. Go!""Wait a minute." Sun Chao called Zhou Han.


    "What else do you want?" Zhou Han turned his head and asked.


    "I, I want you to pat me again. The feeling just now is not very strong." Sun Chao said.


    "Ha ha!" Sun Chao''s words made all the generals on the scene laugh. The dull feeling of the air was thoroughly cleaned up, and everyone''s face was full of hope.


    "It''s not easy for us to eat two divisions of the red flame army in Dayun."


    "Yes, the red flame army is very powerful. Many of our troops thought that they were only the strength of the second-class army, but they all suffered great losses."


    "No matter how crafty the eagle is, there are times when he shows his weakness. However, it is too hard to perform this plan. In order to make Yang Lingshan believe that our purpose is Tianyuan City, the casualties of our forced attack on the city are too large."


    "But to eat the two divisions of the red flame army is enough to comfort those dead spirits in Tianyuan city!"


    "If you eat the two divisions of the red flame army, they will have only half of the organization left, which is not enough to fear."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the results that can be achieved after dawn tomorrow, all the generals of Xiqi were very excited and gathered around the headquarters to talk about it.


    These generals don''t know. Zhou Han, who has changed his clothes, has quietly stepped into their camp, easily avoiding the sentry and patrol, and slowly approaching their headquarters.


    There is still more than one hour from ugly time, Zhou Han is waiting quietly.


    "How can I have a restless feeling that something might happen tonight." In Xiqi headquarters, someone said.


    "You are suspicious. What can happen tonight? We have already surrounded two divisions of the red flame army. Do they want to rush out at night? Although our army is not good at night fighting, we are prepared for it. As long as the two divisions of the red flame army dare to move tonight, they will be eaten in advance! "


    "All right, stop shouting and go back to rest." Some say.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the officers in the headquarters slowly dispersed.


    When the time was approaching ugly, only two officers with the highest positions were left in the headquarters. When they were about to rest, Zhou Han easily solved the guards outside the camp, and then swaggered inside.


    "Who are you?" Looking at Zhou Han coming in, two senior officers, looking at Zhou Han in his own uniform, asked.


    Pooh!


    "I am the one who has come to take your lives!" Zhou Han said it was a riot. These two officers are the ninth most important in physical training. It seems that the Group Commander is in the army in the north. But this is not important, Zhou Han finished here, the next target is the northern army headquarters.


    Zhou Han''s strength was two levels higher than that of them. Naturally, his speed was much faster. The two officers only had time to step back, so they were hit by Zhou Han''s left and right bows.


    There is a triangular area in the abdomen, which is the source of human strength. The two officers lost their combat effectiveness on the spot, dragged by Zhou Han, like two dead dogs.


    At this time, it was only a tenth of a quarter from the ugly time. Zhou Han directly took two senior officers and appeared in the sight of the patrol soldiers, and then killed people. Around the command headquarters as the central area, the whole camp immediately became agitated and boiling, and countless Xiqi soldiers surrounded Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han with two high-ranking officers as the shield, with the advantage of strength, wherever he went, Xiqi sergeant who cast a rat''s device left a corpse.


    "That''s our commander. Be careful!"


    "Don''t hurt our commander. Surround him. Don''t let him run away!"


    "Everyone threw away their weapons and crushed him with the sea of men with their bare hands."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Xiqi soldiers who surrounded Zhou Han, there were people shouting loudly that the command team would intercept Zhou Han. Countless Xiqi soldiers were killed by Zhou Han, and then a continuous stream of Xiqi soldiers made up for the vacancy. However, Zhou Han''s strength reached 30000 kg. Even though Xiqi''s sergeants were numerous, they could not do anything to him. What''s more, Zhou Han had their two commanders in his hand ¡£


    One tenth of a quarter of an hour passed quickly, and almost all the soldiers in the camp were paying attention to it.


    "Kill!"


    In the South and north of Xiqi barracks, thunderous shouts of killing broke out. The first and third divisions of the red flame army, surrounded in the middle, launched swift and violent attacks, and the second division, which was in support of them, attacked at the same time.


    In the dark, tens of thousands of people''s shouts and murders were very penetrating. In addition, the commander was captured and the morale of the army was shaken. The 80000 Xiqi sergeants felt that the situation was over. Some people want to go south, others want to go north, huddled together.


    Zhou Han saw that when the time came, he moved his hand, and the two enemy officers he had caught were broken their necks. Zhou Han smashed the corpse into the crowd and knocked over dozens of people. Then, with the strength of 30000 kg, the whole person was like a bulldozer. Wherever he went, Sergeant Xiqi fell in pieceswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "The strength of this man looks so strong, it''s not only the tenth weight of training!"


    "The tenth most important tactics of training the body can suppress, but our sea of people can''t suppress him. On the contrary, he killed him. There is only one explanation. His strength is the place after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow?! When the army is so broad, what kind of people dare to use the battlefield


    "How can I know that our army was attacked on both sides, and the master of the territory of the day after tomorrow killed my commander in the middle. We are already gone!"


    "Quick, send a message to the army in the north for help."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han''s performance made many Xiqi officers look pale, but they were more frightened. The disordered group of sergeants and the thunderous voice of the enemy had made them unable to control their own command and organize effective counterattack. Countless Xiqi sergeants fled to the north, some fled to the south, and crowded into a mass. All kinds of tragic stampedes increased sharply.


    When Sun Chao and Liang Bolong and their subordinates saw such a chaotic situation in Xiqi barracks, their morale was greatly improved. Twenty thousand troops still rushed through the barracks, and the disordered Xiqi soldiers were immediately torn apart and seriously injured.


    The second division in the South was like fighting chicken blood. Ten thousand men and horses thrust into Xiqi barracks in depth, and soon they were connected with Liang Bolong and Sun Chao''s 20000 men.


    "Block the gap, we must not let go a Xiqi soldier!" The three divisions of Hebing immediately closed the gap and forced all the Xiqi soldiers who had lost their armor to the north.


    "The army in the south is attacked by night, and the army from the north is bound to come to help. You will be handed over here!" Zhou Han ran to Liang Bolong and others.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you can rest assured." Liang Bolong laughed. Originally it was a fierce battle of total annihilation, but the situation turned upside down. It was the enemy''s turn to be defeated. Liang Bolong was very excited.


    "Zhou Han, we will never let go a Xiqi soldier!" Sun Chao also followed the roar.


    "Well, I''m going north!" Zhou Han then casually took off his uniform from a Xiqi sergeant''s corpse on the ground and replaced his own clothes, which had been covered with blood. He could not tell which camp he belonged to. Then he mixed into the Xiqi deserter and lurked north.


    "What, the 80000 troops in the South were attacked by the Universiade forces at night and suffered heavy losses?" The commander of Xiqi group in the North was surprised and speechless.


    How can this be possible? He has already made clear the situation of his opponent. It is impossible for the forces near the Universiade army to be mobilized, and the only 20000 troops in Yang Lingshan''s hands can not come to rescue him, unless he wants to hit the stone with eggs.


    However, 80000 troops in the South were attacked by the Universiade army at night. Where did these troops come from? Did it fall from the sky?


    "Have you found out the number and number of troops who attacked at night?" Asked the commander of the Xiqi group.


    "It''s dark at night. Where can I see it clearly?"


    "Damn it!" The commander of Xiqi group cursed fiercely, and immediately roared, "Herald, pass my order, and immediately the whole army will open up and rush to the south!"


    "Commander of the group, the situation of the enemy in the south is still unknown. What can we do if we rush to help and are ambushed?" A general worried.


    "What kind of ambush can we do? The eastern duomu River and the Western cliff are all dead ends. It is impossible to see an enemy. Then there are two divisions of the red flame army in the middle. They are the flesh of our mouth. Can we still ambush us?! The two armies in the South were attacked by unknown enemy troops at night. The two divisions of the red flame army trapped in the center must receive news. They will think that this is a very good breakthrough fighter. If they are allowed to run away, our sacrifice will be wasted, do you understand? "


    "But it''s night now. Even if we rush for help, I''m afraid we can''t arrive until tomorrow morning. At that time, it''s estimated that the two divisions of the red flame army have already run away."


    "It''s not so easy. Although our 80000 troops in the South suffered heavy losses from the unknown enemy, they will not let the two divisions of the red flame army break through. As long as they entangle the two divisions of the red flame army, as soon as our 100000 army arrives, we will eat two divisions of the red flame army and take over our southern army."


    "The Group Commander is wise!"


    In the north, 100000 troops of Xiqi rapidly opened their way at night, and countless torches formed a fire dragon, which was very spectacular in the dark.


    Zhou Han ran with the deserters all the way to the north, and at the end of the ugly hour in the middle of the night, he connected with the Xiqi army in the north.


    "Where''s your commander? Let him see me at once?" The commander of the group was angry at the disobedient soldiers in front of him. Looking at these two red flame divisions, we can see that there is no time for them to contact them.


    "Commander, he..." There was silence.


    "Where are the people?" There was a shiver in the voice of the Group Commander, and a bad premonition arose in his heart.


    "Both commanders are dead." Someone whispered.


    "What, both commanders are dead. Which enemy did it?" Roared the Group Commander.There was no one to answer. They were confused by the unknown enemy. It would be good if they could run out. There is no mind to find out the enemy''s situation.


    "Damn it!" The Group Commander stomped his feet.


    "I know which enemy did it?" Zhou Han shouts at the back of the crowd. Zhou Han is at the back of the crowd. If you want to kill the commander of Xiqi group, you must cross the sea of people in front of you.


    If he exposed himself in advance, the sea of people in front of him would surely escape for the delay of the commander of Xiqi group. Zhou Han had to take the initiative to shout.


    "Come on, who is that man, come up now!" The group commander said quickly.


    As expected by Zhou Han, as soon as the Group Commander''s words came out, Haydn, the vast man in front of him, automatically gave him a way. Zhou Han immediately followed this road to approach the Group Commander.


    "Be careful, group commander. I know this man. He is the enemy spy who mixed into our camp and killed our two commanders!" When Zhou Han was about 20 steps away from the commander of Xiqi group, someone in the crowd suddenly called out to expose Zhou Han''s identity. Obviously, when Zhou Han killed two commanders of the Xiqi army in the south, he must be nearby and watched Zhou Han.


    Since his identity was exposed, Zhou Han had to fight hard. Zhou Han snatched several long spears of the deserters around him and threw them at the Group Commander.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Many people were in a hurry to block in front of the group''s commander and were chained with spears. Taking advantage of this time, Zhou Han suddenly took more than ten steps, and the commander of Xiqi group was in close proximity.


    At this time, the surrounding crowd suddenly swarmed in, and some people tried to pull the commander of Xiqi group back. They pulled and yelled: "be careful, commander of the group. This person is the strength of the territory after tomorrow. We can''t fight hard!"


    It''s too late. Sergeant Xiqi''s reaction is still too late.


    Under the traction of 30000 kg, Zhou Han released his long gun, penetrated seven or eight people in a row, and reached the commander of Xiqi group with no decrease in strength. The latter has no time to avoid, can only use hand hard connection.


    The body of the gun was stained with blood, which was extremely slippery. In addition, the force of terror made the commander of the Xiqi army feel like a loach sliding through his hands. Then the loach passed through his chest, and behind him came the sound of a dozen people''s bodies being penetrated


    "Group Commander..." Some people yelled, and quickly carried the Group Commander after the hole, and then the sea of routs were crazy, desperately crowded to Zhou Han.


    The Group Commander has been pierced through the chest. Zhou Han is confident that he will be killed soon, so there is no need to mend the knife. In the face of the sea of people, Zhou Han lowered himself. He was like a bull. He ran straight into the sea of people. So he directly hit out a path of blood, and all the way his corpses spread


    Ordinary soldiers can''t resist Zhou Han, so they easily break through the encirclement. In the face of these red eyed people who want revenge, Zhou Han did not want to take the opportunity to kill.


    The two battles tonight have made Zhou Han very tired. If you try to be brave again, you will be exhausted.


    In addition, the commander of the Xiqi group has no hope of survival, and the Xiqi army has lost its leader and no leader. This has achieved its expected goal. As long as you keep the gap and wait for reinforcements, the enemy will be the end of the day.


    Zhou Han quickly slipped away and soon arrived at the hiding place of the fourth division in the north.


    "Teacher!" The three leaders saluted immediately.


    "The commander of Xiqi group is dead. Tomorrow, the remnant soldiers of Xiqi group will definitely fight to break through. So there will be a fierce battle tomorrow. Let''s have a good rest!" Zhou Han breathed heavily.


    "The commander of Xiqi group is dead?" Hearing this, the three regiments were shocked.


    "Don''t worry, the commander. Even if we all fight, we won''t let a Xiqi soldier go!" The three regiments of the regiment took their positions one after another.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest." Zhou Han said that he was looking for a place to sleep with closed eyes. He must recover his physical strength as soon as possible. After all, there are more than 100000 people in the Xiqi army besieged in the central government, and his own 10000 people are under too much pressure. Before the Xiqi army wants to break through, he must go in again and destroy the other side''s temporary command hub again. In this way, the guard pressure of the fourth division will be reduced, and the longer the fighter plane can be delayed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "The third group army was attacked by the Universiade army at night!" After receiving the message from the third group army of Xiqi army in duomu River, 100 commanders of Xiqi didn''t believe it.


    How could the 180000 elite of the third group army suffer such an accident overnight. One group commander was killed, two commanders died, 180000 people were killed, 30000 people were killed, and 150000 troops were left. What''s more, the two divisions of the red flame army that they besieged in the Central Committee were not destroyed by them, but the other side even gave them a counter encirclement. This is really a great trick to slide the world!


    "Commander in chief, we have just heard from our scouts that the Universiade troops have dispatched more than 100000 troops from their front lines overnight to support the Universiade troops in duomu river. It is expected that these troops will arrive at noon. Once they arrive, I am afraid that the third group army will be destroyed." Said a counsellor nearby.


    "Is Zhang Longyun a fool? He is in a tight situation on the whole line and dares to deploy more than 100000 troops. " Commander Xiqi said, looking at the sand table in front of him, he thought that he would take the opportunity to attack the front line positions of the Universiade army immediately, and see if he could lose the eastern corner and reap the benefits.


    "Commander in chief, according to our spies, the front-line forces of the Universiade army appear to be tight. In fact, each army has reserved some troops. Now more than 100000 troops have been transferred from the front line of the Universiade army, but their defense lines are still very stable. If we attack, I''m afraid we can''t achieve any results." Said the counselor.


    "What, the front line troops of the Universiade have reserved some troops. Why do you still tell me so far?" Commander Xiqi roared.


    "This is also the intelligence that our spies have just discovered. If the Universiade army does not deploy troops, our spies will not be able to discover this information." The counselor was helpless.


    "Zhang Longyun is really cunning." Commander Xiqi gnawed his teeth. He always thought that the Universiade army was in short supply, but the actual situation was not so.


    "Commander in chief, the third group army of duomuhe is under siege. Shall we send troops to meet them?" Counsellor road.


    "Help?" Commander Xiqi stared and pointed to the north of duomu river. "According to intelligence, there is only one division of the red flame army guarding here. They only have 10000 people. Do you mean 150000 people of the third group army can''t rush through the place where 10000 people are stationed?"


    "Commander, I don''t mean that. The red flame army, with 10000 people in the north, must not be able to resist the charge of our third group army, but we can''t forget that the 10000 red flame army will certainly try every means to hold down our third group army and win time for their more than 100000 reinforcements. Commander in chief, you should know that their reinforcements have been on their way for a whole night and can arrive before noon. If the red flame army dragged the third group army to noon, the consequences would be... "


    "Well, I''d like to see if the ten thousand red flame soldiers have this ability." Commander Xiqi felt that there was no need to send troops to take over. 150000 people attacked the defense line of 10000 people, and they could break through in half an hour.


    "Commander in chief, I think we should prepare for the worst. Even if the third group army can break through the blockade of the red flame army ahead of time, they have lost the Group Commander, suffered defeat, and their morale is low. Once the reinforcements of Universiade come to pursue them..." The counselor paused and said, "the army nearest to the third group army is the seventh group army. They are one day away from the position of the third group army. The Dayun pursuers have one day''s pursuit. I''m afraid the third army can''t get rid of it."


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. After all, the third army has lost its morale. If it is chased by the enemy, the consequences will be bad." Commander Xiqi pondered for a moment and said, "send my order immediately and let the seventh group army send troops to support and take over the third group army!"


    "Report to commander-in-chief, this is an urgent report just sent by the red flame army!" A scout rushed into Zhang Longyun''s camp.


    Zhang Longyun took a look, his face was first happy, then he was stunned.


    The intelligence came from Yang Lingshan. Two besieged divisions of their red flame army have been rescued. Now they have carried out anti encirclement on the third group army of Xiqi army. However, the north of duomu river is bound to become the breakthrough direction of the Xiqi third group army. The pressure of the fourth division of the red flame army is too great, I''m afraid it can''t hold down the Xiqi third group army. Yang Lingshan urges Zhang Longyun, hoping to speed up the reinforcements.


    Another intelligence is that Xiqi seventh group army has sent reinforcements to the third group army. They are only one day away, which means that time is urgent.


    For one thing, how long the fourth division of the red flame army can delay is a situation that everyone can see at a glance. They can''t drag on for long at all. If the Xiqi third group army is allowed to escape, the Dayun reinforcements will have to pursue and kill, and their time is only one day. After a day''s pursuit, the results won''t be too fruitful.


    Second, even if the fourth division of the red flame army can be dragged to the aid troops, the third group army of Xiqi still has 150000 troops. If the Universiade army wants to eat them completely, it will take at least two or three days. This means that once the reinforcements of the Xiqi seventh group army arrive, the Universiade army will have to withdraw its troops, which will make it impossible to completely annihilate the Xiqi third group army.In a word, as long as the Universiade reinforcements can arrive in advance, even half an hour ahead of schedule, it will have a great impact on the results of the later battles.


    "Come on, send my order immediately. All the support soldiers should speed up. Which support soldiers arrive at duomuhe fastest? I will reward them with three times the salary of the whole army in that month. Which reinforcements arrive at last will be deducted from the salary of that month! " Zhang Longyun quickly called the messenger and immediately sent out the urgent report.


    For the urgency of time, Zhou Han can naturally think of it. However, he had only 10000 men in his hand, and could not hold the charge of the 100000 strong group of Xiqi third group army.


    After dawn, Zhou Han''s physical strength recovered to 7788 and called the three regiments in front of him.


    "We have only 10000 men, and our troops are too small. Even if we are all killed, we will not be able to stop the attack of the heavy enemy group. But since we are nailed here, we must try our best to hold the enemy down. " Zhou Han was stunned and ordered to go down immediately and prepare to attack


    "What, attack?" A regiment looks at Zhou Han in surprise.


    "Sir, it is the enemy who is going to attack us." The second leader said.


    "You can''t defend it. In front of you, attack is the best defense." Zhou Han said, "the three regiments of you will not stand still. When I touch the enemy camp and create chaos, you will take the opportunity to attack. If possible, try to crush the enemy to death, and do not let them have a chance to organize counterattack too early!"


    "Yes The three commanders nodded heavily and immediately explained.


    Zhou Han put on Xiqi military uniform again and touched in the direction of the enemy.


    After the disastrous defeat last night, although the morale of the Xiqi army suffered a heavy blow, its vigilance increased a lot. Because they all know that their group commander was killed by the enemy spies who came in. Naturally, they should raise their vigilance to prevent the tragedy from happening again.


    But Zhou Han or smoothly sneaked in, just used a little more time.


    Zhou Han groped for a while in the enemy camp, and finally came to their temporary command camp. Looking at the warning outside the temporary command camp, Zhou Han couldn''t help but want to smile bitterly.


    Last night, the high-level officers had been sent to the camp to protect their troops. If Zhou Han took a strong attack, although the 5000 troops could not stop his collision, it would certainly slow down Zhou Han''s speed and create an opportunity for officers in Xiqi''s temporary command camp to avoid it.


    "We have to find a way to get in." Zhou Han waited for a while and saw a messenger running out of the command camp. Zhou Han followed him into his camp.


    There is no one else in this camp. It seems that they have been summoned. Zhou Han grabbed the messenger''s neck and covered his mouth: "what''s the triple password to enter the command camp? Write it to me in the sand. If you dare to play tricks, you will never be able to go home!"


    The herald''s eyes were wide, and he would not obey. Zhou Han gradually crushed the bones of his leg, but did not move, so Zhou Han had to break his neck.


    Only the toughest and most loyal soldiers in the army have the chance to bear the burden, because the responsibility on their shoulders is related to the life and death of the whole army.


    There was no way to enter the temporary command camp from the herald, so Zhou Han had to think of another way.


    Zhou Han returned to the temporary command camp and stayed for a while. He didn''t think of any way, but the opportunity came.


    The five thousand sergeants around the temporary command camp suddenly opened a road. Seven senior officers came out of the temporary command camp. They were saying something to each other, as if they were telling the last words before breaking through.


    This is the last chance. Once they have finished their conversation, they will immediately disperse and return to their respective command positions. In this way, Zhou Han''s desire for a single pot is unrealistic.


    Zhou Han grabbed several spears and shot them directly.


    The sharp breaking sound of the spear immediately attracted Sergeant Xiqi''s attention, but did not give them too much reaction time.


    The swift spear penetrated the vital parts of the three senior officers on the spot, and Zhou Han took the opportunity to kill them.


    Because of the short distance, Zhou Han''s speed was very fast. In a blink of an eye, he walked to the distance of more than ten steps of the remaining senior officers. Five thousand soldiers wanted to pile up Zhou Han with a sea of people. Zhou Han grabbed several swords and threw them out again.


    Pooh hee, two more senior officers fell to the ground, and the remaining two officers quickly avoided under the protection of the sea of people.


    "The last two shots!" The two spears were thrown out of Zhou Han''s hands again. The spear penetrated through the sea of people with a powerful and terrifying force. Dozens of Xiqi sergeants were pierced. The spear was chased in front of the last two senior officers. The two men dodged in a hurry, and the spear rubbed their bodies and penetrated dozens of sergeants behind them.


    After passing by with death, the two high-ranking officers both took the risk of death. They quickly bent down to hide in the sea of people and ran away like a turtle with a shrinking head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    When the two officers got into the sea of people and disappeared, Zhou Han lost the chance to pursue him, so he turned his target to the sea of 5000 people in front of him.


    Without gorgeous moves or gorgeous swords, Zhou Han still bent down, and the whole man was like a rhinoceros, rushing around in the sea of people. Five thousand Xiqi soldiers were overturned and defeated!


    Zhou Han''s sudden killing killed five senior officers, forcing the last two officers to hide. The 150000 strong enemy lost command again, and no one had a leader.


    Just as the Xiqi army imitated him, the fourth division of the red flame army suddenly and quickly killed him. Although it is only 10000 troops, they all vie with each other, giving people an irresistible momentum.


    As soon as the troops outside Xiqi contacted them, they were defeated immediately.


    The fourth division of the red flame army did not relax a little and pressed down toward the Xiqi army.


    Facing each other on a narrow road, the brave will win. Ten thousand red flame army officers and men broke out with strong combat effectiveness, and the Xiqi army stepped back step by step.


    The command lost Xiqi army was unable to stop the effective counterattack, and was severely suppressed by ten thousand red flame soldiers for more than ten miles.


    At this time, the red flame officers and men''s sharpness reached the extreme, and the scholar''s spirit reached the extreme.


    Zhou Han returned to the command position of the fourth division commander, and the whole division continued to attack!


    "Kill!"


    After all, the fourth division led by Zhou Han was like a sharp knife and inserted into the array eyes of the Xiqi army. Zhou Han did not plunge into their depth. After all, there were a large number of opponents. Once the fourth division was inserted into the eye of the Xiqi army, it would be trapped in a heavy encirclement.


    The purpose of the fourth division is to hold down the enemy as much as possible. It is not an attempt to eat an elephant.


    With Zhou Han, the God of killing, the soldiers of the fourth division of the red flame army were more and more brave, while the Xiqi army was constantly retreating. Those Xiqi troops who had contact with Zhou Han had little fighting spirit and were pushed back step by step.


    The fourth division of the red flame army forced the army of more than 100000 people to retreat again and again. This is just incredible.


    As time went on, the Xiqi army, which had lost its commander, was unable to organize an effective counterattack. More and more Xiqi sergeants became agitated and watched the whole army collapse. The two senior officers who were forced by Zhou Han to shrink their heads and flee finally stabilized the situation. Several thousand troops resisted each other, finally blocking the front of the fourth division of the red flame army.


    By this time, the fourth division of the red flame army had already lost more than half of its casualties. However, they had made a lot of achievements, with 150000 Xiqi army members reduced by 30000 and the remaining 120000 troops.


    This is an exciting battle. It is a classic example of the brave who meet on a narrow road.


    Seeing that the 120000 Xiqi army had stabilized the situation and wanted to launch a counterattack, the first wave of reinforcements of the Universiade army finally arrived, followed by the second wave, the third wave


    Under Zhang Longyun''s order of rewards and punishments, the last batch of reinforcements arrived half an hour ahead of schedule. The 180000 National People''s Liberation Army surrounded the remaining 120000 Xiqi troops.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you''ve done a good job. Ten thousand of you have held them back!" Yang Lingshan appeared with a red face.


    "Zhou Han, you take your fourth division down to have a rest, the rest will be handed over to us!" Yang added.


    "Yes Zhou Han did not affectation, the fourth division has been very hard, the physical strength of the officers and men has been exhausted to the extreme, if we continue to force the war, there will be more serious attrition phenomenon.


    "One regiment, two regiments, three regiments, order us to withdraw!" Zhou Han ordered.


    "No, division commander, we ask to continue fighting!" The three regiments were all in the same attitude.


    "You''ve played very well. Withdraw, obey orders!" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Teacher, I''m..." The three regiments still need to speak. Zhou Han said, "I know your hearts. I don''t want to continue to fight, but we have finished our task. I need the living soldiers to save their lives and enjoy the fruits of victory."


    "All right." The three regiments were obedient, and the fourth division of the red flame army withdrew from the battlefield.


    Although the reinforcements of the Universiade army arrived, they were already exhausted after seven or eight hours of rapid march. However, the number of staff of the Xiqi third group army has been seriously reduced. In addition, their main general has been killed and their morale is low. There are advantages and disadvantages between the Universiade army and the Xiqi third group army.


    From noon to sunset, there were 30000 casualties in the Universiade army, 40000 corpses in the Xiqi army, 30000 captives, and the rest of the deserters fled in their armor and armor.


    Although it was at night, the Universiade army still did not give up pursuing and killing until dawn the next day. In the end, less than 20000 soldiers fled back from Xiqi third group army, and the battle in duomuhe was finished.


    Xiqi was shocked and the whole army mourned. The Universiade army, of course, is a jubilation. The third group army of Xiqi is in name only, and the pressure on the front-line battlefield of the Universiade army has been greatly relieved.


    "Zhou Han, if you don''t sing, you''ll make a great success!" Zhang Longyun patted Zhou Han on the shoulder, smiling."Yes, three months ago, Zhou Han led more than a dozen officers of the observation group to change the situation that our army had been beaten by the Xiqi army in the Universiade, and created an opportunity for our army to occupy the 600 Li territory of Xiqi. Now, Zhou Han came out of the mountain again and saved two divisions of the red flame army with one hand. He also created fighter planes and wiped out 160000 people of the third group army of Xiqi, which greatly relieved the pressure on the front-line battlefield of our army. The little god of war is worthy of being a little god of war Yang Lingshan is also full of red.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han just laughed, "I''m just doing my best for the battlefield."


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you''re trying your best, but you''re too good!" Yang Lingshan laughed and looked at Zhang Longyun: "I said Zhang Longyun, shall we discuss that matter with Zhou Han?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Han looks at them.


    "Well, Zhou Han, you are now in the territory of the day after tomorrow. According to the military regulations, we should report to the military headquarters immediately..." Zhang Longyun''s words have not finished, Zhou Han is interrupted, "I ask not to report to the military headquarters for the time being."


    Zhou Han, the son of Tiger wing Hou, was naturally very clear about the military regulations. Once there is a man in the army who has entered the realm of the day after tomorrow, he can no longer stay in the battlefield and must return to the imperial city.


    When he returned to the Imperial City, he accepted the conferment, and on the other hand, he was drawn into the Universiade military alliance.


    This is the elite League camp of the Universiade Dynasty. The minimum condition for entering the alliance is the realm of the day after tomorrow. Zhou Han''s father, Hu Yihou, also entered the realm of the day after tomorrow and became a member of the alliance.


    From his father, Zhou Han learned that everything in the Universiade military alliance depends on strength to present its position. Those who have just entered the Universiade Martial Arts League the day after tomorrow have a very low status. In the eyes of ordinary people, the high-level situation of the day after tomorrow is just an example of sweeping the floor in the Wumeng, which has a lot to do.


    Ordinary people don''t know about the Universiade military alliance. After entering the territory the day after tomorrow, Jin immediately went back to the Imperial City, and then entered the Universiade military League. As a result, it is not uncommon for people to be abused into dogs.


    Zhou Han is now in the lowest position in the Wu League because of the strength of the acquired territory. Those high-risk activities in the Wu League, such as hunting and killing monsters, are nothing but cannon fodder.


    So, before Zhang Longyun finished, Zhou Han refused.


    In Zhou Han''s plan, to enter the Universiade military alliance, at least Jin had to be considered into the innate state. Of course, it would be better to enter the Universiade military alliance after Jin entered the realm of true Qi.


    "The Universiade military alliance is a place where many people want to enter but can''t enter. Don''t you want to enter?" Yang Lingshan is very puzzled to look at Zhou Han. In Yang Lingshan''s heart, he is very eager.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to enter, but I don''t want to enter now." Zhou Han stopped, decided to move out of his father, said: "you two as the father''s subordinates, you should know my father once volunteered."


    "Hu Yihou''s wish was to completely defeat the main force of the Xiqi army, so that the Xiqi army would not have the capital to fight again in 30 years!" Yang Lingshan said, looking at Zhou Han, "do you want to inherit your father''s will?"


    "I hope that before I leave the army, I can severely damage the main army of Xiqi!" Zhou Han said.


    "Well, Zhou Han, I really didn''t mistake you!" Yang Lingshan heavily patted Zhou Han''s shoulder, full of praise in his eyes. In fact, what he despised most was those who returned to the Imperial City as soon as they entered the territory the day after tomorrow. For their own future, they abandoned their brothers who shared life and death in the frontier battlefield.


    "Zhang Longyun, you can see now. Zhou Han is not arrogant and impetuous. He can be called a great talent. Don''t wait until he is 18 to promote him to be commander. If he can fight so well, you can promote him to commander now, so that he can help us defeat the main army of Xiqi as soon as possible!" Yang added.


    "Ha ha, needless to say, I also think so. Zhou Han has no arrogance and impulse of young people, so I naturally promote him in advance." Zhang Longyun said with a smile and turned to look at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, I will promote you to be the commander of the Ares army now."


    Zhang Longyun''s military flag just approved by general Zhang handed it to Zhou Han. Zhou Han was surprised that the commander-in-chief wanted to promote himself to be commander. Although this is Zhou Han expected, but did not expect so fast. After all, Zhou Han also knows that he is still under 18 years old. He is too young to give a heavy burden.


    "Ares army?" Yang Lingshan a Leng, then said: "ha ha, this number is good."


    "Thank you for your help Zhou Han immediately knelt down to receive the flag. With an army, Zhou Han would naturally be able to face a larger battlefield and have the opportunity to make greater contributions.


    "Zhang Longyun, how many units are you going to equip Zhou Han''s army?" Yang Lingshan asked.


    "Equip Zhou Han with ten divisions!" Zhang Longyun said.


    "What, ten divisions, where do you get so many people?" Yang Lingshan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Longyun gave Zhou Han so many organizations that he caught up with half of the group army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Where are so many people?" Zhang Longyun pretended to have a meal, and then said, "in the battle of duomu River, the reinforcements sent by the major armies have not been prepared yet. I just put them into Zhou Han''s Ares army."


    "Robbery, Zhang Longyun, you are the robbery of red fruits!" Yang Lingshan immediately protested.


    "Ha ha, Yang Lingshan, don''t jump. I tell you, your people have to be sent to the war god army for me. These troops, which are not organized, are scattered in different armies like ten fingers of a person. I will give them to Zhou Han and clench them into two fists, so that the combat effectiveness will be great." Zhang Longyun said with a smile.


    "No, why should I, you bandit?" Yang Lingshan was very dissatisfied.


    "I promised you at the beginning. If you didn''t release one of your men from the third army of Xiqi in duomu River, I''d keep them for you, and you promised me not to let them go. As a result, if you didn''t do it, I would have to..."


    "The third group army of Xiqi is dead in name. This is a great victory. Even if I don''t do it, at least you can leave some people for me. My red flame army has been reduced in this battle, and only 5000 people are left in the fourth division." Yang Lingshan said.


    "Well, Zhou Han''s Ares army has priority. If his establishment is full, how many people are left for you Zhang Longyun said.


    "You are not the one who is going to recruit me. Our army has lost more than 30000 casualties in the duomuhe battlefield. If we take away the regular number of the red flame army, the remaining one is almost 100000!" Yang Lingshan scolded.


    "Unless you can beat Zhou Han so well, can you?" Zhang Longyun said, "if you have Zhou Han who can fight like this, I will get you ten divisions for your red flame army establishment!"


    "OK, OK, OK, I won''t talk to you. Who makes your officials bigger than me? I''ll give them all, OK." Yang Lingshan knew that people couldn''t hold on, so he didn''t argue. At least Zhou Han came out of the red flame army, and his little man to Zhou Han was equivalent to his own.


    "Ha ha, this is the consciousness that a commander should have." Zhang Longyun laughed and then said to Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, the Ares army is in Tianyuan city at present. You can go to Tianyuan city at any time. The three cities of Tianyuan city and the surrounding Xueye city are in the font configuration and rely on each other. The guard task of these three cities will be handed over to you."


    "Thank you for your trust." Zhou Han once again thanks, "if there is nothing else, I will go back to Tianyuan city first. Before that, Xiqi army pretended to attack Tianyuan City, but suffered great losses in duomu river. They will not give up and will soon come back again. Tianyuan city will become their target of attack."


    Zhou Han needs to find out what the ten divisions are good at. For example, some troops are good at attacking difficult points, some are good at field operations, and some are good at defense.


    Zhou Han predicted that within a week at most, Xiqi army would attack again. Only when he got familiar with his army, could he command the battle better.


    "Ha ha, take this with you. I just gave it to you from the army headquarters!" Zhang Longyun handed Zhou Han a small box, "when you first enter the world after tomorrow, your body needs a firm foundation. This will help you to stabilize your foundation."


    When Zhou Han opened it, there was a snow-white lotus root segment lying inside. It was fragrant and was obviously not a general tonic.


    "Thank you, commander!" Zhou Han once again thanks, he has just entered the realm of the day after tomorrow, the realm is indeed stable, this thing is simply a timely help.


    "This is nothing. As long as you make brilliant achievements, there are many good things." Zhang Longyun said.


    "Don''t worry, the commander-in-chief, you will certainly live up to your mission." Zhou Han withdrew with something in his hand.


    As soon as Zhou Han left, Yang Ling began to blow his beard and stare: "Zhang Longyun, good, you eccentric eyes. You asked for such a good thing for Zhou Han. What about my share?"


    "No Zhang Longyun showed his hands.


    "You must have taken it, you fellow..." Yang Lingshan clenched his teeth and was interrupted by Zhang Longyun: "OK, Yang Lingshan, do you think your contribution is really great? Without Zhou Han, I''m afraid your red flame army would have You can be satisfied. You think that the military department''s things are so good to ask for. You don''t know. In order to give Zhou Han such a snow lotus root, I spent a lot of effort on me. Your brother-in-law is also from the military department. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your brother-in-law! "


    "I don''t care. In short, you have to give me some compensation. My red flame army personnel did not make up for the shortage. You have to leave my 8000 people again..."


    "Well, I''ve already called the military headquarters and they will take their own discretion. You can go back and wait for the news."


    "Really?"


    "What do I fool you about? If you don''t believe it, ask your brother-in-law."


    "I don''t ask. Last time, in order to get Zhou Han a place to be an officer in the observation group, that vampire almost sucked me out. I really doubt if he is my brother-in-law!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han out of the commander''s camp, immediately took a horse, to the red flame army camp. The camp of the red flame army is on the way to Tianyuan city. Zhou Han wants to see Luo Cheng and Xiao Yong along the way.As soon as Zhou Han appeared at the gate of the camp of the second division of the red flame army, someone immediately recognized him: "general Zhou is coming!"


    "He is general Zhou. He looks so small."


    "Bullshit, it''s not in your senior year to be ambitious."


    "Without general Zhou, the first and third divisions of our red flame army will be finished. He is a great hero of our red flame army!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many soldiers of the second division gathered together to pay homage to Zhou Han.


    The officers of the second division got the news and rushed out.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Da Zhan Shen, you''ve come here. My face is full of light!" Wu Yang laughs and walks over. Luo Cheng follows him and doesn''t see Xiao Yong.


    "I''m flattered." Zhou Han finished modestly and looked at Luo Cheng: "brother Luo Cheng, are you ok?"


    "Ha ha, OK, I''m very good. I''m in your light. I''m the leader now." Luo Cheng smiles at Yang ran. Zhou Han didn''t forget him after his promotion. This friendship is really rare. He didn''t get wrong at the beginning.


    "Why didn''t you see Xiao Yong?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Unfortunately for Xiao Yong, the battle was over. As a result, an enemy wounded soldier shot him a cold arrow in his back. Now he is lying down with the military doctor." Luo Cheng said.


    "It didn''t hurt the point, did it?" Zhou Han was shocked.


    "I got an arrow in my butt. Do you think it''s crucial?" Luo Cheng said with indifference.


    "Ha ha!" Zhou Han immediately relieved himself and laughed, "take me to see him."


    "No problem, go!" Luo Cheng immediately leads the way. Wu Yang, the division commander, has to stand aside in front of Zhou Han and Luo Cheng''s brotherhood, which makes Wu Yang very uncomfortable.


    "Zhou Han, you saved two divisions of the red flame army this time, and created opportunities for our reinforcements to destroy 160000 people in Xiqi. Did the commander give you any reward?" Luo Cheng asked with a smile.


    "There is no reward. The commander has just set up a ares army and asked me to be commander." Luo Cheng said calmly.


    "What, make you commander!" Luo Cheng''s mouth opened into a big "O" shape, unable to speak for a long time. Zhou Han was promoted too fast. Three months ago, he was a groom. Oh, bah, a deputy battalion commander. Now he has been promoted to commander.


    "Zhou Han, the commander really asked you to be the commander of the Ares army?" Sun Chao followed up with astonishment. He just heard that the Ares army has ten divisions. This is the main trump card.


    "I was going to take office in Tianyuan city. The red flame army camp was on the way, so I came by to have a look." Zhou Han explained, "I know that once I take office, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for me to meet my old brother."


    "Lying trough!" Wu Yang can''t help but burst the rude, speechless.


    "Zhou Han, I''ll discuss something with you." Luo Cheng pulled Zhou Han aside and murmured in a low voice: "you are now well-developed. Please talk to our division commander or commander and get me into your ares army."


    "You want to change jobs, are you not happy here?" Zhou Han didn''t expect Luo Cheng to want to go with him to the Ares army.


    "No, our division commander and commander take good care of me, but I still want to go to the Ares army with you, our brother..." Luo Cheng''s words are much lower, but they are still heard by Wu Yang.


    "Luo Cheng, you white eyed wolf, nimabi, I''m really blind..." Wu Yang immediately started to scold Luo Cheng. The latter quickly hid behind Zhou Han and accompanied him with a smile: "don''t get angry, sir. I''m just joking. I''m just joking. Don''t be so serious!"


    "Well, I tell you, you want to go to the Ares army, no way!" Wu Yang cheered, "as long as I don''t let people go, it''s not easy for the commander to speak!"


    "Don''t get excited. I don''t think Luo Cheng really wants to change jobs to the Ares army. He just can''t give up my brother." Zhou Han stood up to speak for Luo Cheng and looked at Luo Cheng: "Luo Cheng, right?"


    Zhou Han doesn''t care about Luo Cheng''s idea of going to the Ares army, but the red flame army has gone his own way, which is a great helpless for the red flame army. If Luo Cheng is taken away, it will be a bit unfeeling. After all, Yang Lingshan is really good to himself, and he can''t dig his corner.


    "Sir, do you think Luo Cheng looks like a white eyed wolf? I came to the second division from the first division. I have taken the second division as my home. I''m just kidding Luo Cheng quickly took the opportunity to go down the steps and go to the Ares army, which he thought of casually. Now that the division commander is so angry, he naturally dare not think about it any more.


    "Hum!" Wu Yang glared at Luo Cheng fiercely and stopped talking.


    Luo Cheng leads Zhou Han to the field hospital camp and to the wounded soldiers'' camp. Before Zhou Hanren enters, he hears Xiao Yong''s voice from inside: "I tell you, I went to the battlefield with brother Han for the first time. Brother Han is very interesting in the battlefield. He clearly has the opportunity to make his own contribution to the war, but he gives me the battle merit to this new soldier, and I have been in my heart He''s a big brother. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "It is said that Zhou Han''s strength plummeted and he was demoted to be a groom. Is there such a thing?" Someone asked.


    "Don''t mention it. When I mentioned it, I was very angry. At that time, there was a bastard named Wei Cheng in our camp. He had received the favor of brother Han. He didn''t want to report it. He even stabbed brother Han''s knife behind his back. He went to the regimental commander and gave the information about the collapse of brother han to the commander. When the commander came, our battalion commander could no longer cover for brother Han Elder brother was beaten into a groom on the spot, but do you know? Brother Han had been in front of our team leader, directly put down the bold words, said that within half a year to become the head of the head of the boss. No one thought that half a month later, brother Han turned the tide in the next military competition and was born in the air. He made the bastard who stabbed him in the back to do his own harm. Moreover, he got the post of division commander, and all of a sudden he suppressed our head. But you don''t know how ugly our head looked at the beginning, ha ha! "


    "It''s true that Zhou Han is the son of Tiger wing?"


    "This is also false. If brother Han is not the son of Tiger wing Hou, how can his strategy be so amazing. With just a dozen officers from the observation group, they can pull up a team of 30000 people and burn the enemy''s food and grass. With two divisions, they dare to attack the Xiqi heavy military camp at night? " Xiao Yong said coaxed.


    "Xiao Yong, you don''t look like a fool." Luo Cheng went in and gently banged Xiao Yong''s buttocks. The latter immediately ouch, ouch, and called out: "easy, the arrow has just been pulled out!"


    "Ha ha, you boy, you see who came to see you!" Luo Cheng laughs.


    "Brother Han!" Looking at Zhou Han, Xiao Yong immediately exclaimed excitedly and wanted to get up. He couldn''t stand up because of his buttock injury.


    "Is He Zhou Han?" All the wounded soldiers in the whole barracks are looking at Zhou Han at the same time.


    "All right, Xiao Yong, don''t get up." Luo Cheng pressed his hand on Xiao Yong''s shoulder, "your brother Han has just been promoted to be commander. He came by the way to see us. I''m afraid we will have a chance to meet again in the future."


    "What, brother Han has been promoted to be commander again. Has he made our commander bow down?" Xiao Yong exclaimed.


    "Crouch, you fellow, you will die if you keep your voice down. If our commander hears you, you will die!" Luo Cheng slapped Xiao Yong.


    "Xiao Yong, how do you recuperate?" Zhou Han squatted down.


    "Brother Han, you are really promoted to be commander. What army commander?" Xiao Yong asked excitedly. With an army commander, we will have capital after boasting.


    "Our commander has just set up a ares army with 100000 troops. Zhou Han will be the commander of the Ares army soon." Luo Cheng said.


    "Ares army, an establishment of 100000 people?" Not only Xiao Yong, but all the wounded soldiers were shocked again.


    It''s good to have five divisions in an army. Zhou Han''s Ares army has ten divisions. It''s obvious that the commander-in-chief is suspicious of not using and employing people, so Zhou Han is qualified to be a senior official.


    "Well, Xiao Yong, you are good at recuperation. I''ll rush to take office and come back to see you and Luo Cheng when I have time." Zhou Han is ready to leave.


    "Zhou Han, I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare delicious food. Please give me a light before you go." Wu Yang doesn''t give up, but he wants to take this opportunity to have a relationship with Zhou hanlala.


    "The military situation is urgent. As you know, the Xiqi army will not give up after suffering a great loss this time. I must get familiar with my army as soon as possible." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t keep you." Wu Yang had to give up.


    "Zhou Han, remember to come to see us when you are free." Luo Cheng was reluctant to give up. After that, he quickly put his mouth to Zhou Han''s ear and whispered quickly, "I said today that job hopping must have caused trouble. I''m afraid the teacher will put on small shoes for me. Then you can save me!"


    "No problem. You''re my brother. I won''t let you suffer!" Zhou Han nodded his head and looked at Wu Yang: "Mr. Wu, Luo Cheng and Xiao Yong are both my brothers. I''ll take more care of them."


    "Don''t worry, commander Zhou. I will take good care of them, especially Luo Cheng." Wu Yang''s expression is very sincere, but everyone can tell that Luo Cheng is going to be repaired.


    "Then I''ll leave!" Zhou Han laughs. It doesn''t matter if Luo Cheng is repaired, as long as he doesn''t wear shoes.


    Tianyuan city is not far away from the ChiYan military camp. It''s only half a day''s journey.


    Tianyuan city has a tall city wall, a wide and deep moat, guarding can be said to be solid. Ten thousand troops will be stationed here to stop 100000 enemy soldiers. It''s not so easy for Xiqi army to conquer here.


    However, Tianyuan city is so heavily guarded. The main reason is that Tianyuan city is the main production place of salt for the Universiade army. Once there is any accident here, the trauma to the Universiade army will be incalculable.


    At the same time, we can also see how high expectations Zhang Longyun has given Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han appeared at the gate of Tianyuan city and was immediately interrogated by the garrison. First, he searched his body and confirmed that he did not carry any prohibited articles. Then he asked again and again. When the garrison learned that Zhou Han was the commander of the army, he looked more serious. He confirmed Zhou Han''s identity documents again and again, and then carefully observed the flag. Finally, Hongyan sent a letter to the general headquarters for confirmation After that, the garrison gave Zhou Han an apologetic smile.Zhou Han was subjected to such a "harsh" interrogation that he was not half dissatisfied. The garrison at the gate of the city gate is so careful that it is very helpful to intercept enemy spies. The more vigilant they are, the better it will be to guard Tianyuan city.


    Zhou Han, led by a specially assigned person, came to the commander''s headquarters of Ares.


    "I''ll see the commander at the end of the day." When the headquarters saw Zhou Han come in, they knelt down immediately.


    "Get up..." Zhou Han said, looking around the crowd, actually saw acquaintances.


    "This is not fat, you..." Zhou Han looked at the fat man in surprise. The fat man was the fat man in the observation group. He challenged the military commander and was promoted to be commander. How did he come here?


    "Report to the commander, I gave up the original post of commander and took the initiative to take the post of deputy commander of the Ares army!" The fat man quickly reported.


    "So it is." Zhou Han secretly relaxed a little pressure. Zhou Han has already seen the ability of this fat man. He is good at managing logistics and arranging troops. With him, he can save a lot of time for knowing his own army.


    "I''m new here. Let''s introduce ourselves." Zhou Han said.


    "Report to commander, my name is Tan Shifei, commander of the first division of Ares army!"


    "Report to commander, my name is Cui Zhe, commander of the second division of Ares army!"


    "Report to commander, my name is Yuanjia, commander of the third division!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Report to the commander. My name is Cao Xiqi." When the fat man finally spoke, his name burst out and the whole room burst into laughter.


    Damn Xiqi, this name is really domineering and powerful. It doesn''t insult the image of the fat man who is crazy and cool!


    "What are you laughing at? I hate Xiqi. I''m so headstrong to take a name!" The fat man said with indifference.


    "All right, stop laughing." Zhou Han stopped laughing and looked at the crowd: "first of all, you ten teachers reported all the situation of your division to Cao Xiqi. Then, when Cao Xiqi was finished, he would report it to me, and then I would go down to each division to inspect it."


    "Yes The crowd nodded.


    "You go and prepare separately. I''ll familiarize myself with the sand table and observe the deployment of the enemy and our forces." Zhou Han dismissed the people and immediately began to observe the sand table. After everything was clear, it was dark. After eating, Zhou Han went back to his bedroom and took out the snow lotus root.


    Zhou Han can''t tell the year of the snow lotus root. It''s not known where it was produced. But as long as you know it''s a good thing.


    Zhou Han ate the snow lotus root one by one, and then sat cross legged on the bed, waiting quietly.


    After a while, Zhou Han felt the flow of fresh water from his abdomen. He followed the circulation of his meridians to four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. He felt very cool all over his body. At the same time, Zhou Han clearly felt that some slight scars in the body caused by the improvement of his strength gradually disappeared under the washing of these clear currents, and his muscles, muscles, bones and muscles were gradually disappearing Gradually tough and tight


    Half an hour later, the medicinal power of the snow lotus root disappears, and the foundation of the early days after tomorrow is completely stabilized.


    Zhou Han moved his bones and felt that his strength increased by 10000 kg, which means that Zhou Han''s strength has reached 40000 kg. As long as the price is increased by 20000 kg, the strength will be able to enter the mid-term of the day after tomorrow.


    After a while, Zhou Han entered the space of sacrificing spirits.


    In the past three months, Zhou Han has never slackened on the study of runes. As soon as Zhou Han entered the space for offering sacrifices to the spirits, he took the initiative to draw the runes he had learned before.


    In a quarter of an hour, Zhou Han drew all the runes he had learned in these days, a total of 201.


    There are 1000 runes commonly used by fu masters, and Zhou Han has been familiar with one fifth of them. In more than three months, this progress is amazing.


    According to Zhou Han''s progress, all 1000 commonly used runes can be learned in one and a half years. At that time, Zhou Han must have entered the realm of true Qi, and he can directly draw symbols with true Qi and become a master of Fuwen.


    After checking the runes drawn by Zhou Han, the spirit worshipped Zhou Han and immediately began to teach Zhou Hanxin the runes.


    As usual, Zhou Han''s eyes slowly appear obscure complex lines, Zhou Han carefully observe the trend and characteristics of these lines, slowly in his mind remember familiar


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Cao Xiqi was very efficient. In the evening, he sorted out all the division materials sent by ten teachers and sent them to Zhou Han early the next morning.


    Zhou Han quickly saw the end of the war god army has a preliminary understanding.


    The first division and the second division are a comprehensive army of infantry and engineers. They are mainly good at guarding the city. The third division, the fourth division, the fifth division and the sixth division are light cavalry. They are good at quick mobile field operations. The seventh and eighth divisions are heavy cavalry, and are good at attacking. The ninth and tenth divisions are a comprehensive army of infantry and mechanical arms, mainly good at attacking cities.


    "Commander, when do you decide to inspect?" Cao Xiqi asked.


    "Now, let''s go to the seventh division first." Zhou Han said casually.


    "You don''t start inspection step by step from division one?" It''s strange to talk about Xiqi. Didn''t the commander inspect the army one by one from the first division?


    "The first division certainly thought that I would start with them, so they must have been prepared all night, while other divisions may still be preparing for the inspection. It is meaningless to inspect the prepared inspection. Only by sudden random inspection can we see the true side of the army. As a chief military officer, if he can''t have a true understanding of his own army, his decision-making on the battlefield may not be accurate. " Zhou Han explained.


    "Commander wise, let''s go to the camp of the seventh division now!" Take Xiqi and point out.


    The seventh division of the Ares army is a heavy cavalry army. The cavalry is the main force in the battlefield. The charging ability of heavy cavalry is stronger than that of light cavalry, which is the main attack in the main attack. Zhou Han did not bring any entourage, and Cao Xiqi two people quietly came to the seventh division of the station.


    It''s four quarters of the hour. This time, it should be the time for the army to begin training after dinner.


    On the teaching ground of the seventh division, tens of thousands of heavy cavalry were divided into three teams, and they were training in charge formation. Some of their formations were triangular or some were in the shape of iron fist. They looked very powerful.


    Although they have just been reorganized from various armies, there is a preliminary tacit understanding of formation coordination. After a few more days of training, there must be great progress.


    "Commander, the soldiers of our God of war are all veterans in all armies. Their tactical accomplishment is no problem. You see, the patrol of the seventh division is so tight that there is no slack at all." Cao Xiqi said.


    "Well, not bad!" Zhou Han nodded slightly and said, "go, go to the third division immediately!"


    "Yes


    Zhou Han checked three teachers in the morning and three in the afternoon. He was very satisfied that there was no slack in training. With such an army, there is no reason to worry that we can''t fight a hard war. As long as the Xiqi army returns, it will be the time for Zhou Han to display his skills.


    It was getting dark. After inspecting the high wall, Zhou Han was ready to return to the headquarters. His eyes suddenly stopped on a beggar at the gate of the city.


    After decades of fighting between the Dayun Dynasty and King Xiqi, many people were displaced and turned into beggars. However, on the surface, the pace of the beggar seemed flighty, but on closer inspection, it was not the swing of extreme hunger, but deliberately pretended to be.


    "Stop him!" Zhou Han waved on the wall, and the garrison at the gate immediately surrounded the beggar.


    Zhou Han quickly went down the city wall and walked out of the gate. The beggar''s ragged clothes and disordered hair covered most of his face. His real face and age could not be seen.


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Han asked.


    The beggar pointed to his mouth and kept waving his hand, as if to indicate that he was a mute.


    "Somebody, get him a pen and paper." After Zhou Han finished, someone handed a pen and paper to the beggar.


    The beggar''s head shook even more, and he seemed unable to read.


    Zhou Han secretly made a look at a soldier behind the beggar. The soldier understood and immediately kicked a foot in the beggar''s back.


    The beggar fell to the ground with a cry. Everyone admired Zhou Han and broke the trick of pretending to be dumb.


    "Don''t pretend to be honest. Who are you?" Zhou Han asked in a sharp voice.


    "I, I, I..." The beggar couldn''t hold on, crying out a voice: "please let me go, let me go..."


    Even a woman, Zhou Han was stunned.


    Zhou Han went to the front of it, lifted the hair that covered his face and was stunned again.


    "Take her to my room." Zhou Han said nothing and gave orders to the soldiers.


    "No, no, please let me go." The beggars struggled, but still could not escape the shackles of the garrison.


    The beggars were escorted by two soldiers and followed by Zhou Han. Suddenly someone was muttering.


    "What does our commander want to do? Do you want to entertain this woman in his room?"


    "It''s impossible. Even if our commander wants to do this, he can''t take people so blatantly. It''s not for the whole army to know."


    "Maybe it''s an enemy spy. If the commander wants to interrogate himself, we''d better not think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    "You go out." Two soldiers took the beggar to Zhou Han''s room, and Zhou Han held back two people."From now on, you will be my orderly. Don''t worry, there will be no one who dares to insult you with me Zhou Han''s tone softened a lot, did not expect that he would meet acquaintances.


    "You..." The beggar looked at Zhou Han in surprise and didn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Han.


    "You must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot in the past two years, but you have to believe that one day the wicked will be rewarded with evil!" Zhou Han said and called a relative: "go, immediately prepare a few sets of orderly clothes for her, and heat the bath water, and send it to my room. "Yes The soldiers went in a hurry.


    "Do you know me?" The beggar looks at Zhou Han suspiciously. She doesn''t know the person in front of her.


    "Of course I know you, and I know what happened to you. Don''t worry, I will never let anyone know your true identity!" Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Who are you The vigilance in the eyes of beggars is greatly improved.


    "My name is Zhou Han. Tiger wing Hou is my father!"


    "What, you are Zhou Han?" The beggar cried out.


    "Yes, I am Zhou Han!" Zhou Han nodded, then broke the other party''s identity: "Jian''an princess!"


    Princess Jian''an is the sister of Princess Jianning. Zhou Han once met her once. Princess Jian''an was betrothed to Zhou Liang to be his concubine. This was a helpless decision made by Emperor Dayun in order to win over Zhou Liang. After all, a disciple of Fu Zong was very helpful to a lower dynasty like Dayun Dynasty.


    But Princess Jian''an didn''t want to marry Zhou Liang, so she ran away.


    As for Princess Jian''an''s runaway marriage, Zhou Liang severely humiliated the Universiade royal family and humiliated the Universiade emperor. The emperor dares to be angry and speechless. He has to send someone to look for Princess Jian''an, but he doesn''t.


    Now, the Universiade Dynasty is still hung everywhere with a reward from Princess Jian''an. Princess Jian''an pretends to be deaf and dumb and pretends to be a beggar. You can imagine how hard and miserable she is hiding.


    Since Zhou Han met Princess Jian''an, he was naturally obliged to take care of her sister on behalf of Princess Jianning, even if it was full of risks.


    Zhou Liang is such a cruel thing. Sooner or later, Zhou Han will let him pay the price for his evil deeds.


    "Ah..." Princess Jian''an is stabbed by Zhou Han and covers her mouth. She looks at Zhou Han.


    Half ring, Jian''an Princess put down her hand: "Zhou Han, you even came to join the army!"


    As for Zhou Han, although Princess Jian''an felt that she had not seen him, no one knew what happened to him in the Universiade Dynasty.


    "Yes, I joined the army. I want revenge. I want to kill Zhou Liang himself!" Zhou Han said maliciously.


    "How can you be his opponent, Zhou Han, even my father is threatened by him, your father tiger wings wait..." Princess Jian''an couldn''t say any more. Tiger wing Hou was a meritorious official of the Universiade Dynasty. His family was ruined by Zhou Liang, a villain. However, the Universiade royal family could not seek justice for him. This is really a disgrace.


    "I''m not an opponent now, it doesn''t mean I''m not going to be." Zhou Han has a firm tone.


    "Zhou Han, I apologize to you for the royal family''s inaction. My father also has his difficulties..." Princess Jian''an''s words were interrupted by Zhou Han, "I only hate Zhou Liang!"


    For the royal family, Zhou Han was also upset, but the real culprit was Zhou Liang. After such a long time, Zhou Han didn''t want to think about the royal family any more.


    "Zhou Han, you are the only blood of Tiger wing Hou. You should continue your Zhou family''s blood. If Zhou Liang''s villain has bad retribution, God will punish him naturally. You should live well." Said Princess Jian''an, trembling.


    "How can you live like a dog?" Zhou Han''s eyes are awe inspiring and his tone is very solemn and calm.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s expression, Princess Jian''an knows that she can''t persuade Zhou Han any more. After all, it doesn''t mean that you can put it down if you put it down.


    "Zhou Han, I''d better go. If I stay here, I''ll get you involved sooner or later." Princess Jian''an sighed and said.


    "Away from here, where can you go? You are the sister of Princess Jianning, and Princess Jianning is my fiancee, so I have the responsibility to take care of your safety. " Zhou Han stopped and said, "in fact, have you ever thought about it? You are just a weak woman, living in the palace since childhood, and have no understanding of the outside world. Do you think that if you escape from marriage, the royal family will not find you?"


    "You mean..." Princess Jian''an looked at Zhou Han. She had thought about it, but she didn''t understand it.


    "Obviously, I''m afraid you''ve just escaped. The royal family are all after you, but they didn''t arrest you. There''s only one explanation: the royal family didn''t want to catch you." Zhou Han explained, "in any case, the royal family has been insulted by Zhou Liang. There is no need to put you in."


    "It turns out that my father is playing for Zhou Liang. I should have thought of it. I still hate him in my heart..." Princess Jian''an''s tears fell down and sobbed.


    "Well, don''t cry. Pity your parents. It''s certainly not his real intention to marry you to Zhou Liang at the beginning. Since you meet me, you can stay at my place. When I kill Zhou Liang, you can go back to the palace.""You can''t kill Zhou Liang. He''s already a seed genius cultivated by Fu Zong..." Princess Jian''an said bitterly, "what''s wrong with this world? A loyal minister like Tiger wing Hou has no good results, but a villain like Zhou Liang can make a great success.


    "If you don''t work hard, you will never have a chance." Zhou Han said, "it''s up to people. As long as I don''t stop my pace, I can catch up with Zhou Liang."


    "Commander, the bath water is here, and the clothes are ready." At this time, outside the door rang the voice of the soldiers.


    "All right, send them in." Zhou Han nodded his head, and his soldiers rushed to bring in the bath water and clothes.


    "From now on, I''ll call you xiao''an, and you''ll stay down steadfastly. You''ll take a hot bath and change into clean clothes. I''ll guard outside for you!" Zhou Han ordered to go out.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s closed door and the steaming bath water and clean clothes, Princess Jian''an''s tears fall down her cheek again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "Commander, I heard that you brought a woman in your room and prepared her bath water. Tut Tut, you want her to wash it up and have a spring dinner all night..." Cao Xiqi heard in a hurry that Zhou Han had made a woman, so he ran to see Zhou Han, and immediately frowned, not to mention more obscene.


    "Damn Xiqi, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll deal with you immediately with the crime of spreading rumors!" Zhou Han''s face was cold and he drank.


    "Hee hee, I don''t dare to make a rumor about you, commander. I just want to come and have a look." Cao Xiqi spits out his tongue in fear, but his expression does not show any fear, but is full of ridicule.


    "It''s nothing to see. This is an old friend of mine. I met her by chance. I just took care of her." Zhou Han made up a reason casually.


    "Old friends?" Cao Xiqi deliberately gave a meal, and then he said: "is it right? I wonder if it''s your fiancee..."


    Speaking of this, Cao Xiqi suddenly shut his mouth because he suddenly thought that Zhou Han''s fiancee was Princess Jianning and had committed suicide in order to protect her innocence. This is not only the ugliness of huyihou, but also the disgrace of the royal family.


    You can make fun of it, but you can''t make fun of it.


    "Damn Xiqi, I''ll deal with this matter well. If I hear some rumors about this in the army, you know what I''ll do!" Zhou Han''s face was gloomy. What he was most afraid of was that others mentioned Princess Jianning in front of him, which was a wound that Zhou Han could never heal.


    "Yes Cao Xiqi didn''t dare to joke any more. He looked at Zhou Han and said, "commander, do you want to keep this man by your side or treat her for a few days and let her go. I''ll find a reason to block the mouths of the officers and soldiers and protect your innocence."


    "I''ve made her my orderly to take care of my daily life." Zhou Han said.


    "Ah, this..." Cao Xiqi was speechless. Zhou Han left a woman around to take care of her life. It''s hard not to make people think about it. After all, there are no women in the barracks. Once there are women, there must be rumors.


    In the Universiade army, there was a woman who joined the army for her father. She was brave and good at fighting in the battlefield, and she made a lot of contributions. She was no less than a woman. But an accident, her daughter was seen through, so the rumors about her flew up.


    Some people asked: Hello, have you heard that a soldier in XX battalion is a woman, it is said that he is very good!


    Yes, she looks very good. I wonder. Everyone sleeps in the same camp. Why doesn''t anyone find out that she is a woman?


    If you were sleeping in the same camp with her, would you be foolish enough to report her?


    Cough, it''s hard to say!


    That''s right. Maybe some regiments and teachers will take care of her once every three to five times. Who dares to destroy the interest of the officers!


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of rumors finally forced the woman who joined the army for her father to prove her innocence by suicide. It should have been a good story, but it became a tragedy.


    Zhou Han had a woman around him. Even if he was a military commander, I''m afraid he couldn''t control the mouths of the soldiers. He was the little god of war that the commander valued very much. If he was implicated because of this woman, it was simply not worth it.


    "Ah, what, I don''t care what you do. If you can''t stop the soldiers'' mouths, hum, you can go!" Zhou Han didn''t know what Cao Xiqi was thinking, but since he met him, he couldn''t ignore it. He couldn''t even get Princess Jian''an to the military headquarters. Then the military headquarters had no choice but to send her to the royal family, and then the royal family gave it to Zhou Liang. That''s a bad thing.


    "Well, I''ll say that the beggar is actually a man disguised as a woman. She is a man. Commander, you don''t like women, you like men, ok..." Cao Xiqi''s words did not finish, Zhou Han kicked in the past: "roll!"


    Cao Xiqi was kicked away by Zhou Han soon, the door of the room opened.


    Princess Jian''an had already washed her body and put on the clothes of an orderly. She was shy and looked at Zhou Han uneasily: "Zhou Han, I heard what you and that fat man said just now, I still..."


    In front of her eyes, Princess Jian''an has faded away from her former noble beauty. She stands in front of Zhou Han like a jasper in a small family. She is like Princess Jianning''s nine point spirit. Zhou Han can''t help but feel a little lost.


    Princess Jianning and Princess Jian''an are twins. They are very similar in appearance. Zhou Han lost Jianning princess. In his heart, there is an unimaginable yearning in his heart. Looking at the shadow of Princess Jianning from Princess Jian''an, Zhou Han seems to feel that it is not princess Jian''an but Princess Jianning standing in front of him.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s stupefied appearance, Princess Jian''an understood Zhou Han''s heart. She went to Zhou Han and said softly, "Zhou Han, my sister has gone. You can''t always live in memory."


    The words of Princess Jian''an made Zhou Han come back to his senses. He said with a smile and embarrassment, "I didn''t protect Princess Jianning. It''s useless for me. Now I have met her sister. If I can no longer protect her sister for her, I will have no face to see her in the future


    "But there can''t be women in the army..." Princess Jian''an''s words were interrupted by Zhou Han, "that fat man just said that, you are a man.""Men..." Jian''an Princess whispered, "I wear a man''s clothes, but I can''t change my appearance and voice."


    "It''s not easy. You''d better pretend to be deaf and dumb, and then cover your face."


    "Well, is that all right?" Princess Jian''an hesitated and said that she did not want to hide in Tibet any more. She was really going crazy these days because she had been sleeping in the open air and even robbing wild dogs. Therefore, she had to come to the military city and hope to get a place to live in.


    "rest assured, this Tianyuan city is the highest military officer, and I has the final say." Zhou Han comforted Princess Jian''an, "you just stay here and don''t think about anything."


    "Thank you." Princess Jian''an said nothing more and nodded her head gently.


    For dinner, Zhou Han specially asked the firemen to cook two more dishes. On the dining table, Princess Jian''an tried to be reserved at first, but she couldn''t help it later. She took a big mouthful of rice, and the dishes on the table were quickly swept away by her. When she put down the dishes, she burst into tears again.


    Since she escaped from the palace, she has lived in fear all day. She has never been worried about food and clothing. She has tasted all kinds of human situations. She never thought that a full meal would make her feel so happy and full.


    "I''m out on the night patrol. You can have a good sleep. Don''t worry, no one will disturb you in my room! " Zhou Han said that he wanted to ask people to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Princess Jian''an even said, "I''ll clean it up. You can go on a night tour."


    "You''re going to clean it up?" Zhou Han is stunned. The princess in the deep palace courtyard can do these chores?


    Looking at the skillful movements of Princess Jian''an, Zhou Han didn''t say anything and left the door silently. After the days of escaping and hiding, Princess Jian''an is no longer a canary in a cage. She can only open her mouth after meals and stretch out her clothes. She has flown out of the cage and found many things that normal people should have.


    After dinner, the army will not train any more, and the soldiers need to slowly recover their energy consumed during the day. In Tianyuan City, countless officers and men gathered together to express their yearning for their hometown, their hope for their relatives, and their hatred for Xiqi


    Zhou Han patrols in plain clothes. There are few rumors about Princess Jian''an in the army. It seems that Cao Xiqi has done a good job in this matter. Around the city, Zhou Han came to the city wall.


    It''s quiet outside the city. It''s dark. You can''t see anything clearly.


    This is the peace before the war, before the storm.


    "Commander, this is the message that the commander has just sent." Cao Xiqi handed a letter to Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han took it and opened it. There were not many words on it: prepare the army quickly.


    "Commander, our scouts found traces of Xiqi scouts'' activities outside Tianyuan city today. It seems that Xiqi troops are ready to attack ahead of time." Cao Xiqi said.


    "It''s all right. Tianyuan city is indestructible. We don''t fear that they will attack. We just need to train the army as soon as possible." Zhou Han said calmly.


    "Tianyuan city is indestructible, but Xueye city and dragon city are not as strong as Tianyuan city''s defense, and will certainly become the primary target of Xiqi army''s attack." I''m worried about this.


    "Both Xueye city and Longtong city have enough garrison forces to resist the Xiqi army for three or five days. When the siege and morale of the Xiqi army are frustrated, if we take the initiative to attack again, we will certainly delay the pressure on Xueye city and the dragon city. " Zhou Han''s tone is still indifferent, "Xiqi army wants to break my defense line, it''s impossible!"


    "Since you are so confident, commander, I''m relieved." Cao Xiqi naturally laughed and said, "commander, I''ve dealt with the women''s affairs well, don''t you?"


    "Well, yes, I''ve been walking around the city, and I rarely hear the officers and men talking about it." Zhou Han nodded his head and asked, "how did you deal with it?"


    "What else can I do? I''ll casually say that woman is Princess Jian''an." Cao Xiqi said.


    "What, you said her Princess Jian''an?" Zhou Han looks at Cao Xiqi in surprise. Does this fat man know the identity of Princess Jian''an?


    "Yes, everyone in the great luck Dynasty knows about Princess Jian''an''s escape from marriage. Everyone is full of sympathy for the poor princess, so I''ll just put this hat on your woman, so that no one will dare to chew their tongues. After all, we all hate Zhou Liang''s thief. The royal family certainly did not want to find Princess Jian''an on purpose. If anyone dares to chew on the root of his tongue, it will be scorned and cursed by the whole country of the Dayun Dynasty. " Cao Xiqi explained.


    "NIMA!" Zhou Han glared maliciously at Cao Xiqi, "pretending to be a princess is a death penalty. You are harming others by doing so!"


    "Don''t worry, commander. Anyone who knows about it has already been sealed. No one will know." Cao Xiqi vowed.


    "Well, no one would know!" Zhou Han heavily confided in his tone of voice. This move of "Cao Xiqi" is simply unfair, but the so-called most dangerous way is also the safest way.


    No one dares to spread such a thing about Xiqi. In the future, even if things happen, the princess is real, not fake, and this is not a death penalty.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Zhou Han finally checked a sentry and returned to his room at two o''clock.


    The lantern in the room is still on. Zhou Han wonders, hasn''t Princess Jian''an rested yet?


    Zhou Han knocked on the door. There was no movement inside. He realized that something might have happened. He pushed the door and went in. Princess Jian''an was lying on the table and asleep. The night snack on the table is cold, and Zhou Han can''t help but move.


    At that time, she went out on a night patrol. Instead of going to bed immediately, Princess Jian''an prepared a night snack for herself.


    But too sleepy, she fell asleep in the wait.


    Zhou Han went to the table and gently picked up Princess Jian''an, trying to take her to the bed so that she could sleep more comfortably.


    How could you expect Zhou Han to take Princess Jian''an and walk two steps toward the bed? Suddenly, Princess Jian''an woke up and exclaimed, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ah..." Zhou Han was surprised and quickly put down her, "I, I, I..."


    This is simply an unexplained misunderstanding. If you take someone else to bed, ordinary people will think that they have a bad heart.


    "I was waiting for you. I didn''t know how I fell asleep. I, I, I..." Princess Jian''an made a big red face and hesitated to look at Zhou Han''s face.


    "You don''t have to wait for me. You''re tired. Have a rest. I''m out." Zhou Han said that he wanted to quit. Princess Jian''an even said, "soldiers should keep good energy when they don''t fight. What''s more, you are the chief military officer. I''ll give you a hot snack this evening. You can have a rest after eating." Princess Jian''an said, "I''ve been sleeping for a while, and I''m not very sleepy."


    "I don''t have the habit of having a snack at night, so don''t..." This words to Zhou Han''s throat and unknowingly swallow down, said the words is: "since this, that trouble you."


    In Zhou Han''s mind, the night when Princess Jianning cooked himself a snack was very charming. Princess Jianning was so beautiful. Although she cooked the night up clumsily, it warmed Zhou Han''s heart.


    Now the same scene emerges, and Zhou Han''s reason is replaced by instinct.


    The night snack Princess Jian''an gave Zhou Han was very simple, just a bowl of porridge with some salt in it. The more light, the better.


    Princess Jian''an put the hot porridge in front of Zhou Han. Zhou Han took a spoonful and tasted it. The congee was not salty and tasted just right.


    "The taste is OK. I''m a clumsy person. I don''t know how to cook..." Princess Jian''an said with some trepidation.


    "Very good." Zhou Han said with approval.


    "Much better than your sister." This word is pinched in the throat by Zhou Han, some people, some things, can never be replaced.


    "You''re not comforting me, are you?" Princess Jian''an didn''t believe it. Zhou Han said so.


    "I''m used to big fish and meat, and it''s very good to eat something light once in a while." Zhou Han said with a smile.


    "Oh." Princess Jian''an was relieved when she heard the speech.


    Zhou Han three mouthfuls of porridge, will bowl a collection: "you early rest, I went to the side room, you have something to call me."


    "Oh, wait a minute..." Princess Jian''an called Zhou Han.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Zhou Han looked at Princess Jian''an in wonder. She seemed to have something to say.


    "No, it''s nothing. I just want you to have an early rest and not stay up late." Jian''an Princess some uneasy casually said, the things in the heart still did not speak out.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han went out with the bowl.


    "Zhou Hanren is so nice, but my sister is not lucky. Alas..." Princess Jian''an sighed. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Before long, the lantern in the room went out.


    Seeing the lantern out of the room, Zhou Han came out of the dark, looked at the room, stood for a long time, and his thoughts drifted far away.


    "Zhou Han, come and catch me, come and catch me..." Princess Jianning is running among the flowers, and Zhou Han is chasing after her. The memories are always so beautiful.


    "Zhou Han, I want that butterfly. Can you catch it for me


    "You villain, I just want to see why the wings of butterflies are so beautiful. If you damage their wings, they can''t fly any more. Butterflies are so lovely!"


    ¡­¡­


    As expected by the Universiade army, only three days later, a new round of Xiqi offensive began.


    Five army groups, with a total of 570000 men, came in a fierce manner.


    As Zhou Han expected, Xiqi army did not directly attack Tianyuan City, but attacked Xueye city. In the first day of fighting, from morning to night, Xiqi army suffered 10000 casualties and xueyecheng garrison suffered 3000 casualties. After dark, Xiqi army stopped attacking the city.


    "Military division, this bone of Xueye city is so difficult to gnaw, and Tianyuan city is even more indestructible. What should our army do next?" The leader of the five group armies was Xiqi military division, who was defeated in the first battle. Some generals asked him about the countermeasures.


    "Today, our army is only a tentative feint attack, with more than 10000 casualties. It seems that we should implement the second plan." Xiqi military division pondered that Xueye city is the weakest city in defense, which has caused such heavy casualties of Xiqi army. Obviously, the plan of attacking and breaking through from Tianyuan city is not perfect."Is it a little too hasty for the military master to change his plan so soon?" Asked the general.


    "The Tianyuan city of the Universiade army is too strong. If our army can''t attack for a long time, the situation will be more and more unfavorable to us. After all, the Ares army in Tianyuan city is training intensively. Once they complete the training, we will face greater pressure, so we must implement the second plan immediately!" Xiqi said.


    "Order to go down, the fifth group army and the eighth group army will immediately move towards the target set in the second plan!" Xiqi military division ordered.


    "Yes


    "Commander, as you expected, the first battle of Xueye city was successful, and the Xiqi army suffered losses. We just need to keep the city, and the Xiqi army has no way to take us." Cao Xiqi said.


    "Don''t be too careless. The Xiqi army will not give up easily when it comes here. What''s more, the leader of Xiqi army is Xiqi military division, who has been staying in the headquarters of Xiqi to give advice. He is a resourceful old fox. We should be more careful when we lead the troops in person this time. " Zhou Han solemnly said, "immediately send a message to the garrison of Xueye city and dragon city, so that they must strengthen their vigilance and prevent the night attack of Xiqi army."


    "Night attack is not the strong point of Xiqi army, is it possible?" Said the second division commander.


    "It is precisely because the night attack is not the strong point of the Xiqi army, so we should not be careless, and the army will not be ungrateful. If the enemy really comes to attack at night, it will not be good!" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Don''t worry, commander. I''ve already warned them." Cao Xiqi said.


    "Well, let''s all have a good rest. We should seize the time to train these days. When the Xiqi army is slow, it is time for us to attack! "


    "Yes The crowd nodded heavily.


    After the explanation, Zhou Han inspected the sentry as usual, and then returned to the room.


    During the three days, Princess Jian''an and Zhou Han were not as sensitive as they were at the beginning. The conversation between them was more harmonious and relaxed. However, Zhou Han was not suitable for this feeling. He always saw the shadow of Princess Jianning in Princess Jian''an. Without saying that, the care given by Princess Jian''an made Zhou Han feel unnatural.


    As soon as Zhou Han came back to her room, Princess Jian''an brought several dishes to Zhou Han, and handed the chopsticks to Zhou Han with both hands. It was a little like a little daughter-in-law serving her husband.


    "Xiao an, don''t be so polite in the future." Zhou Han took the chopsticks, his face was very embarrassed.


    "I''m just doing something for Jianning." Princess Jian''an''s voice is very low. In the past three days, she has been thinking about a question. If it was she who was betrothed to Zhou Han instead of Jianning, would their two sisters have a different ending.


    But this is impossible. The tragedy has happened, and Jianning is no longer there. As her sister, Jian''an feels that she needs to make up for her sister.


    "Jianning she doesn''t owe me anything. I didn''t protect her. I owe her. You don''t have to do this in the future." Zhou Han''s expression is a little painful.


    "What you think is your business, what I think is my business." Princess Jian''an looked at Zhou Han with a firm expression.


    "This..." Zhou Han didn''t know what to say, so he had to eat a few dishes to avoid embarrassment.


    "Zhou Han, although I don''t know how to fight, I think the Xiqi army must play a conspiracy. You should be careful." In order to avoid embarrassment, Princess Jian''an changed the topic.


    "Oh, tell me what you think." Zhou Han pretended to be very interested.


    "Because Xiqi military division is a scheming man. If they fail to attack the city today, he will certainly do something bad." Princess Jian''an racked her brains to say such a sentence. For war, she was not even a layman.


    "Thank you for reminding me, I will pay attention to it!" Zhou Hanshen thought yes and nodded his head. Although the words of Princess Jian''an were more general, they still talked about the point.


    With that, Zhou Han ate the food, and Princess Jian''an watched him eat. There was no word between them for a while, and then they fell into embarrassment again.


    Until Zhou Han was full, they didn''t say a word. Finally, Zhou Han put his chopsticks on: I''m full. The silence was interrupted.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it, and you''ll do your best." Princess Jian''an said in a hurry.


    Bang!


    A bowl fell off the table and fell to pieces. Princess Jian''an quickly bent down to pick it up, but unexpectedly, her fingers were cut.


    Zhou Han quickly washed her wound with clear water and took finger pressure to stop bleeding.


    "Xiao an, in fact, we don''t have to be so calm, otherwise we are all very tired." Zhou Han said with a headache.


    "Obviously, it''s your big man''s problem. As your orderly, I should take care of you. It''s your own thinking." In order to cover up her inner thoughts, Princess Jian''an slapped her mouth upside down.


    "Good, good, it''s my big man''s problem, OK, after I don''t think about it, you can do whatever you like." Zhou Han has no choice but to leave Princess Jian''an behind. This action seems not very wise. How can we get along with each other in the future.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Commander, we have just received an urgent report that the defense line in the south of Tianyuan city has been attacked by two groups of Xiqi troops, and two cities have been sunk!"


    At noon the next day, Zhou Hangang finished his meal, and Cao Xiqi passed on the news to Zhou Han.


    "Look, commander, these two fallen cities are the city of blood tears and the city of Youlan. The city of blood tears and the city of Youlan are not as well guarded as the city of Xueye. The two group armies of Xiqi adopted the tactics of group attack, and broke the two cities in an hour!" Cao Xiqi quickly points out to Zhou Han on the sand table.


    "This city of blood and tears and Youlan city belong to the defensive territory of the Feiwei army. It is estimated that the Xiqi army wants to open a gap in the defense line of the Feiwei army, intending to bypass the rear of Tianyuan city in order to cut off the rear supply of our Tianyuan city!" Someone said immediately.


    "With 30000 people in the Feiwei military region, we can''t stop the pace of the two Xiqi group armies!"


    Looking at the sand table, Zhou Han didn''t make a decision immediately. The Ares army was not suitable to attack at present. He needed to judge the enemy''s tactics and intentions.


    Behind the Feiwei army is the shenlie army. Although the shenlie army belongs to the first-class combat sequence, its strength is still far behind that of the two Xiqi group armies. Once the two groups of Xiqi army broke through the defense line of shenlie army, the two group armies of Xiqi will be under Ye Qingcheng, which is the food and forage camp of the three armies of the Universiade. Once captured by the two group armies of Xiqi, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    This should be a cover up for the enemy. If their real purpose is to carry out the army''s grain and forage campaign, why not transfer the other three group armies around Tianyuan city together? The purpose of Xiqi military division should be to wait for the opportunity.


    What kind of situation did the army of the yuan army surround the city again? What kind of situation did the army of Tianyuan army surround the city again.


    This is Zhou Han''s initial idea, and also a reasonable reason why the three Xiqi group troops outside Tianyuan city did not withdraw.


    "If orders go on, the garrison of dragon city, Xueye city and Tianyuan city will be strengthened to guard against the enemy''s sneak attack at any time!" Zhou Han made a quick decision.


    "Commander, do you mean we''ll stay put?" Someone asked.


    "Yes, our God of war army should train and train. The southern battlefield should be ignored for the time being. Once the two Xiqi group armies dare to attack the shenlie army''s defense lines, the commander will mobilize heavy troops to encircle and suppress them. I think they dare not go further, but they will withdraw if they disturb them at most." Zhou Han said.


    "If the commander orders ares to support..." Cao Xiqi''s words were interrupted by Zhou Han, "I''ll write a report right now, and you can send it to the general headquarters for me."


    "Good."


    The general headquarters of the three armies of the Universiade


    "the Xiqi military division suddenly transferred two groups of troops overnight and went south to attack the Feiwei army. What''s the song?" A counsellor speculated, "is it false that they attacked Tianyuan City, and the real purpose is our Ye Qingcheng?"


    "No, they only have two group armies. Once they dare to attack the shenliejun''s territory, our army can quickly and heavily encircle them. Xiqi military division is not a fool. He can''t fail to understand this truth." Said another Counselor.


    "Commander in chief, I suggest that the Feiwei army withdraw to the city of shenliejun to see the next action of the Xiqi army. If they want to attack the city, we will immediately send troops to surround them. "


    "Ha ha, who of you can explain why the three regiments of Xiqi in the periphery of Tianyuan city did not move?" Zhang Longyun smiles and asks.


    "It should be confusing to us. Once they have sent all five group armies to the field of the Feiwei army, will their intention of Ye Qingcheng be obvious?"


    "Maybe their real purpose is to take the back road of Tianyuan City, from the Feiwei army''s territory to the rear of Tianyuan City, and cooperate with the three groups in front of Tianyuan city to attack the city."


    "How is it possible to copy the back road of Tianyuan city? Isn''t this the initiative to drill into our arms? When the time comes, the surrounding heavy troops will encircle it, and the Ares army will block up the gap. Why not give the Xiqi army a jar to catch turtles? "


    "Report, this is a letter sent by Zhou Hangang, commander of the Ares army!" A messenger trotted in.


    Zhang Longyun took it and opened it up. He said with a smile: "you know me, Zhou Han also!"


    "You''ll find out by passing on the letter to each other." Zhang Longyun ordered people to pass on the letter.


    After seeing them one by one, their expressions were suddenly brightened, and they were overwhelmed with admiration.


    "It turns out that Xiqi military division wants to lead the Ares army out of Tianyuan city. On the one hand, it takes the opportunity to kill the Ares army, and on the other hand, it weakens the strength of the garrison in Tianyuan city."


    "This Zhou Han points out the key points of the problem all at once, which is worthy of being taught by Hu Yihou."


    "We were all misled by Xiqi military division."


    ¡­¡­


    "Write back to Zhou Han for me, saying that I have already known the intention of Xiqi army, and let him stay at Tianyuan city to keep quiet. On the one hand, he should seize the time to train the army, and on the other hand, he would like to see what kind of tricks Xiqi Army would like to play next." Zhang Longyun ordered to reply."Yes


    "Zhou Han, commander-in-chief has just replied, your judgment is the same as he expected." Cao Xiqi said to Zhou Han with the letter he had just arrived.


    "Well, I see. Our army has three days to go to war. In these three days, we can''t go out. Let''s see how the Xiqi army performs." Zhou Han finished and explained some details of the garrison. He immediately looked for the room and ordered his soldiers to guard outside. No one was allowed to disturb him.


    "Sacrifice, what do you call me?" When Zhou Hanjin entered the space of offering sacrifices to the spirits, he immediately asked. It turned out that Zhou Han was so anxious because of the call of sacrificial spirits.


    "I just sensed the smell of monsters in the ancient Yuanfeng nearby." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Ancient Yuanfeng?" Zhou Han was stunned. The ancient Yuanfeng is not far away from Tianyuan city. It is a mountain on the border of Dayun and Xiqi. It is more than 300 Zhang high and covers an area of more than 500 Li. There is the smell of monsters here. Really or not, they are all living in the vast primitive jungle?


    "This is a monster with serious injuries. It has just escaped here. I just sensed it." The Spirit said.


    "A seriously wounded monster escaped to Guyuan mountain. What does it have to do with me? Do you want me to hunt?" Zhou Han is puzzled. He is now stationed in Tianyuan city. He can''t get rid of himself. Besides, as a commander-in-chief of an army, leaving his post without authorization is a very serious nature.


    "The breath of this seriously wounded monster is well concealed. Ordinary experts can''t feel it at all, but I can''t hide it. As long as you can make good use of this monster, it will help you destroy the five groups of Xiqi army." The Spirit said.


    "How to use it?" Zhou Han immediately came to the spirit. Although his ares army has 100000 troops, the Xiqi army has more than 500000 troops. Even if the Ares army has completed training and takes the initiative to attack, it is not easy to win the battle. These days, Zhou Han has been thinking about several plans, but they are not suitable. Now the sacrifice spirit has a way to help themselves. It''s really sleepy. There are pillows to send.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you draw the five Xiqi army groups to Guyuan peak, and then let this monster collapse the whole mountain, won''t you be able to bury all the forces of the five Xiqi army groups?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "This..." Zhou Hanmu was stunned. A seriously injured monster could knock down a mountain more than 300 Zhang high. Whether it was true or not, Zhou Han had never heard of such a powerful monster. What''s more, such a fierce monster, can you listen to his own orders to collapse the mountain?


    Feeling the problem in Zhou Han''s mind, Ji Ling said: "as long as you can find a way to attract the forces of the five groups of Xiqi army to guyuanfeng, and let the monster shake down the ancient Yuanfeng thing to me."


    "Are you sure you can make the monster listen to you? How can a mountain collapse? " Zhou Han still can''t believe it. It''s just too much. It''s a mountain more than 300 Zhang high, not a small mound.


    "What''s good for me to deceive you? If you believe me, you can try your best to attract the five legions of Xiqi to guyuanfeng." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, well, I''ll think about it!" Zhou Han said excitedly that if we can destroy the five group armies of Xiqi, it will be a major blow to the main force of Xiqi. What''s more, he will make outstanding achievements in the war. The reward of the military headquarters may make his strength to a higher level.


    Zhou Han hurriedly went out of the space for sacrifice and returned to the headquarters to observe the sand table.


    "Commander, you..." Looking at Zhou Han''s serious attitude, Cao Xiqi asked suspiciously, "commander, are you..."


    "Damn Xiqi, you''ve come just in time. Help me figure out how we can mobilize all the five Xiqi army groups." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Where to mobilize?" Cao Xiqi asked.


    "Ancient Yuanfeng."


    "Gu Yuanfeng, now this is the occupied area of Xiqi army. What can we do to mobilize them to their occupied area?" Cao Xiqi asked.


    "Because I have a wonderful way. As long as I can attract them to guyuanfeng, I can wipe them out at the same time!" Zhou Han said excitedly.


    "All at once?" Cao Xiqi was startled and touched Zhou Han''s forehead. He doubted: "don''t have a fever. Why talk nonsense?"


    Guyuan peak is an ordinary peak. The mountain is covered by lush trees. There is no steep terrain to use. If the enemy is led there, it can be completely annihilated. It is almost as good to be completely annihilated by the enemy.


    It is now occupied by the Xiqi army. Once it is besieged there, the Xiqi army does not need to attack, and water shortage is a fatal problem.


    "Go, I mean it." Zhou Han didn''t like to stare at Cao Xiqi.


    "Commander, I think you are too tired. You''d better have a good rest." Cao Xiqi did not put Zhou Han''s words in his heart at all. He comforted Zhou Han by saying that he was busy with other things.


    Zhou Han didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He tried to find a way on the sand table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Han patted his head and suddenly opened up.


    in the eyes of the Western Qi army, two groups of troops were deployed to the south. The purpose is not to draw their ares from Tianyuan. Why don''t we give him a trick to attract them to guyuanfeng.


    Zhou Han once again looked at the deployment of Xiqi army around guyuanfeng. There were only 700000 troops here, and they were all garrison troops, not field troops. They did not pose any threat to the Ares army.


    Moreover, once the ancient Yuanfeng collapses and all five Xiqi army groups are destroyed, the Universiade army will have a great opportunity to turn the tables again.


    "Damn Xiqi!" Zhou Han exclaimed.


    "Commander, what''s up?" Cao Xiqi ran over.


    "Quickly, give my order immediately. The seventh and eighth divisions of the Ares army will immediately unload their heavy cavalry equipment and change them into light cavalry. They will assemble and stand by. The third division, the fourth division, the fifth division and the Sixth Division will assemble in an emergency. They have important combat tasks." Zhou Han ordered.


    "Er..." Cao Xiqi can''t help being stunned when he hears the speech. Zhou Han is going to do something about it.


    The training of the Ares army is not over, and it is not possible for Zhou Han to fight now. It is not that Zhou Han does not know about this matter. Why should he rush out to fight?


    If the heavy cavalry equipment is removed, the combat effectiveness will be weakened. The General Commander will not make such a decision.


    The commander has just issued an order to let the Ares army stay in Tianyuan city and close the city. Zhou Han himself thinks so. Why does his attitude suddenly change so much?!


    Cao Xiqi also wants to put his hand on Zhou Han''s forehead. It''s Zhou Han who really has a fever this time.


    Zhou Han clapped off the hand of Cao Xiqi and said, "Cao Xiqi, military orders are like a mountain. What are you still in a daze to do? Send my order immediately."


    "Commander, you also know that military orders are like mountains. The commander just ordered us to stay in Tianyuan city. You are disobeying the commander''s order!" The voice of fucker Xiqi also roared.


    "Damn Xiqi, I''ll ask you a question!" Zhou Han said solemnly.


    "You ask?"


    "Who is the commander of the Ares army?" Zhou Han asked.


    "You, of course." Take Xiqi road.


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you." Zhou Han drank.


    "Report to the commander, the commander of the Ares army is Zhou Han!" Cao Xiqi immediately roared.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Send orders to the military justice department for delaying the fighter plane Zhou Han kicked to Cao Xiqi.


    "Yes Cao Xiqi, even if his heart is full of doubts, he goes to it in a hurry. Zhou Han is not a fool. He can''t take the Ares army to his death. Did he really come up with a way to annihilate Xiqi''s five army groups in guyuanfeng. NIMA is just crazy.


    "Send this secret letter to the commander-in-chief immediately. Remember, you must give it to the commander in person. You can''t pass through the hand of any third party!" Zhou Han wrote a secret report and gave it to a secret envoy, who immediately set out with the secret report.


    One hour later, the third, fourth, fifth and sixth divisions of the Ares army were assembled. In another half an hour, the seventh and eighth divisions all unloaded their heavy cavalry equipment and converted them into light cavalry.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our ares army can not be called as loud as its name, but we should show it with its outstanding fighting achievements. Please forgive me for calling you together in such a hurry, but the fighter plane is fleeting. I must seize it and let the first battle of our ares be brilliant and display the momentum of our ares! " In the face of the 60000 ares cavalry officers and men, Zhou Han sound like thunder.


    "God of war, God of war, God of war..." The voice of the 60000 ares soldiers was so loud that their morale was like a rainbow.


    "Commander, can I ask you a question?" Cao Xiqi comes to Zhou Han''s side.


    "You want to ask about the next military action?"


    "Yes?" Damn Xiqi nodded his head.


    "You also followed me to fight several battles behind the enemy in Xiqi. You should understand that I will not shoot at random, and it is even more impossible to die with the soldiers of the Ares army. But this military operation is confidential. I am the only one who knows Zhou Han solemnly said that Zhou Han wanted to annihilate the Xiqi heavy army group with the help of monsters, which naturally could not be said.


    "I see." Cao Xiqi had no choice but to suppress his curiosity. He wanted to see how Zhou Han, with 600000 light cavalry, annihilated more than 500000 of the five Xiqi army groups.


    "The whole army obeys orders and leaves the city immediately!" Zhou Han waved and left the city with 60000 horsemen.


    Above the city wall, Princess Jian''an quietly looks at Zhou Han''s back and prays for him in her heart.


    "Report to the military division, the spies have reported that 60000 light cavalry of the God of war army in Tianyuan city have left the city!" As soon as Zhou Han led his troops out of the city, Xiqi scouts, who were active outside Tianyuan City, immediately received the news and promptly reported it.


    "Is this news true or false? Has the Ares army in Tianyuan city really come out?" Xiqi military division quickly asked, this shouldn''t be ah, his play in the south is not enough, why the Ares army came out?


    Wait, no, the Ares army has only 40000 light cavalry? Why did 60000 light cavalry come out, 20000 more?"Are you sure it''s 60000 light cavalry?" Xiqi asked.


    "Our cavalry is more than two heavy cavalry The Scout replied.


    "It''s really strange. Is the commander of the Ares army in his head? The equipment of the heavy cavalry has been unloaded. " Xiqi military division couldn''t understand what the other military commander was thinking.


    "No matter what the 60000 light cavalry of the Ares army come out for, since they come out, it means that the fish have taken the bait. We can''t let them have a chance to withdraw!"


    "Yes, master, once we eat the 60000 light cavalry of the Ares army, the pressure on us to conquer Tianyuan city will be much less. They will come out. This is a good opportunity once in a blue moon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several counsellors hastily offered advice.


    "No, the Ares army is too strange. We can''t act rashly, in case this is a trap." Xiqi Army division shook his head.


    "A trap? You are too sensitive, military division. There are more than 500000 people in our five group armies, and they are only 60000. We have a military superiority of 10:1. We should set a set for them. "


    "That is, military division, is it possible that the 60000 people in the Ares military region can eat more than 500000 of us, and he has such a good mouth?"


    ¡­¡­


    The counsellors quickly questioned.


    "But as far as I know, the Ares army has not completed its final military training, and they are not suitable for the offensive, but they are pulled out by their commander. Don''t you think this is abnormal?" Xiqi military division is still questioning.


    "Maybe their commander thinks that training is just training. Only the battlefield can make the troops grow rapidly. So the 60000 talents of the Ares army are so urgent to come out."


    "No matter what the 60000 people of the Ares army come out to do, they can''t make any waves under our huge forces. I think they come out now, and we just take the opportunity to eliminate them. Once they really grow into lions in the future, it will cost us a lot if we want to eat them again


    ¡­¡­


    Said the counsellors.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what the 60000 ares cavalry want to do." Xiqi military division still felt that it was better to hold still for the time being, so as to apply static braking.


    Not long after Zhou Han''s Ares army left the city, the news reached the headquarters of the three armies of the Universiade, and the headquarters immediately burst into a nest.


    "Is Zhou Han crazy this time? Has he not seen the plot of the Xiqi army? Why should he take the initiative to lead the army out of the city?"


    "It seems that the training of the Ares army has not been finished. It''s time to pull out the army and do something. Are you afraid that the Xiqi army can''t eat them?"


    "As soon as the Ares army comes out of the city, the defense of the main city of Tianyuan city will be weakened. If the enemy destroys the out of town ares army and then takes the opportunity to attack the city, the pressure on Tianyuan city will be great."


    "Crazy man, Zhou Han is a madman. The commander should not have let him be the commander of the God of war army in Tianyuan city at the beginning!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Longyun did not say a word in the face of all kinds of different reactions from the people in front of him. Although Zhou Han is young, he is not a person without brain impulse. He can''t help but know that when he comes out of the city, he will lead a whole body. He must have some strategies in his mind. Maybe his messenger is sending a message to himself.


    "Commander in chief, you should make a decision and order Zhou Han to retreat back to the city immediately, so as not to suffer losses!"


    "Commander in chief, you should also immediately send more reinforcements to Tianyuan city to strengthen the alert to prevent the Xiqi army from taking advantage of the opportunity to attack the city immediately."


    "Commander, don''t hesitate to be silent. The situation is at a critical moment, and no delay is allowed."


    ¡­¡­


    People look at Zhang Longyun''s attitude, all anxious.


    At this time, Zhang Longyun''s voice which had been waiting for rang out: "report to the commander in chief, the secret envoy of the Ares army, please see me!"


    "All of you get out of here!" Zhang Longyun immediately cleared all the people in the camp. Zhou Han''s strange military action must have a shocking secret. The less people know, the better.


    They had no choice but to withdraw, and then the secret envoy from the Ares army entered alone.


    "Commander, this is a secret letter that our commander ordered me to give you. He asked me to deliver it to you personally." The emissary knelt down in front of Zhang Longyun and presented a secret letter with his body temperature in his hands.


    "It''s hard. Go down and have a rest." Zhang Longyun patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yes The emissary withdrew immediately.


    Zhang Longyun opened the secret letter and quickly browsed it. His expression immediately became startled. Zhang Longyun stared at the handwriting on it for a long time and could not speak.


    The people who were cleared by Zhang Longyun gathered outside and waited for Zhang Longyun''s reaction. Unexpectedly, they waited for a full column of incense, waiting for Zhang Longyun''s startling order: "in the name of commander-in-chief of our three armies, you can quickly assemble the three armies for standby. Those who neglect military aircraft will follow the military law!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Report to the military division that there has been a large-scale military mobilization in the army!" Not long after Zhang Longyun''s order was issued, the assembly of the three armies of the Universiade immediately attracted the attention of the Xiqi scout, who quickly passed the news to the Xiqi military division.


    "As the military division expected, there was a conspiracy for the Ares army to leave the city."


    "Is it that the Ares army is a bait to attract our five group armies to encircle them, and then the Universiade army will form a larger encirclement outside and finally eat us at one stroke?"


    "Should we immediately withdraw the two groups that attacked the Dayun Feiwei army in case of fraud?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the latest intelligence, Xiqi military division looked at the sand table and did not speak. The public discussed for a while. Finally, there was no voice. They looked at Xiqi military division one after another.


    "Where are the 60000 cavalry of Ares coming out of Tianyuan city?" For a long time, Xiqi military division came up with a word.


    "Report to the military division that they are out of the periphery of Tianyuan City, and they are 80 miles north of our camp." Someone said immediately.


    "That''s the problem." Xiqi military division pointed to the sand table, "you see, if the purpose of the 60000 cavalry of the God of war army in Tianyuan city is to attract our group army to encircle them, that is to say, the enemy has seen that we want to lead them out to annihilate them, but they still come out. This is their trick, then the 60000 ares cavalry should not stay in our camp To the north, we should stay in the south. In this way, we can best cooperate with the anti encirclement of the Universiade army. However, the 60000 people of the Ares army just stayed in the north, which I can''t understand. It seems that their purpose is not to attract us as bait, and then let the other armies of the army carry out anti encirclement on us


    As soon as Xiqi''s words came out, they were cold. Indeed, if the 60000 ares want to be bait, they shouldn''t be in the north.


    Soon someone said, "military division, we should cut off the back of the 60000 cavalry of Ares first, so that they will not have the opportunity to go back. Then force them two times to see how they react


    "Yes, commander, since 60000 of the Ares army have come out, they must not be allowed to go back."


    "Well, this can be implemented. Let the two armies block their way back to Tianyuan city." Xiqi Army division nodded.


    "Commander, the Xiqi army has sent two troops to block our way back to Tianyuan city." The action of Xiqi army did not escape the Scouts of Ares army.


    "This is what I expected." Zhou Han said lightly, "the whole army will have a good rest this evening, and tomorrow we will march in a hurry, which will give the Xiqi army the false impression that we want to recruit from the bottom of the country and fight against his grain and forage camp."


    "Commander, the food and forage camp of the Xiqi army is more than 100 li away from the ancient Yuanfeng peak. Our long-distance attack must be stopped by the Xiqi army. Once we are entangled by them, we may be surrounded by heavy troops." Cao Xiqi said.


    "I don''t worry about that. We are light cavalry. We can move quickly and do not give the Xiqi army any chance to contact." Zhou Han said.


    "That''s why you unloaded the heavy cavalry." Cao Xiqi is suddenly enlightened.


    "Naturally, although the heavy cavalry have a strong ability to attack, they are too heavy and have poor mobility. So I removed their heavy cavalry equipment and increased their speed." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Commander, I''m really curious. The ancient Yuanfeng has no land to use and no water source. We can attract Xiqi heavy troops there. I have no second possibility except thinking about the result of our being surrounded by them. What kind of calculation do you have in mind? Can you let me know in advance?" Cao Xiqi couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Then you will know." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, I hope I can open my eyes then." Cao Xiqi had to suppress the doubts in his heart again and said helplessly.


    On the second day, the firehead army cooked at the third watch of the day, and at the fifth, the light cavalry of the 60000 ares army immediately marched toward manxucheng, the new food and forage camp of Xiqi army.


    "Military division, military division, military division, no good. The scouts have just heard that the cavalry of the Ares army, 80 miles north of us, suddenly moved in the morning." Someone immediately came to report to Xiqi military division.


    "Where did they move?" Xiqi asked.


    "To our manxucheng, they are very fast, I''m afraid they can be under the city in half a day." Said the bearer.


    "So fast?" Everyone is surprised. It takes a day for a horse to gallop from 80 miles north to manxucheng. And the horse speed of the Ares cavalry has doubled, which is very obvious.


    The real purpose of the Ares army is to smash the Xiqi army''s grain and forage camp, and then take advantage of the opportunity to mobilize a large number of Dayun heavy soldiers to try to create a situation where the Xiqi army''s food and grass camp was burned last time.


    "The speed of their horses is too fast, and our cavalry has no time to return. The infantry will certainly not be able to stop the iron hooves of 60000 cavalry. As a matter of urgency, we should immediately send more reinforcements to defend manxucheng." Someone said immediately."Manxucheng has ten thousand garrisons, but the cavalry are not good at attacking. They can guard for one or two days. Or we will immediately mobilize our forces to encircle and completely eat this cavalry. " Others said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. Although cavalry are not good at attacking hard positions, they will dismount and turn into infantry. 60000 people will charge manxucheng like a Death Squadron, which will increase the pressure on manxucheng''s ten thousand garrison. If we let them succeed again, and the large-scale Universiade army takes the opportunity to press on again, our army will be passive. "


    ¡­¡­


    When people were talking about it, Xiqi military division said: "immediately order the troops around manxucheng to support manxucheng quickly. We must increase the garrison force of manxucheng to at least 30000 before the cavalry of the Ares army comes to the city. The two regiments that were attacking the sentinel immediately withdrew to cooperate with us in encircling the cavalry of the Ares. As long as we eat them, the Universiade army will lose the bait. Let''s see what they take for fishing. "


    "Military division, if the great luck army takes the opportunity to come up?" Someone said.


    "The strength of the Universiade army is not as strong as ours, and they will not engage in large-scale military confrontation with us unless they have to. I wish they would take the opportunity to press on. I''ll let an army entangle the cavalry of the Ares, and then the 500000 army will immediately turn around and fight him head-on! " Xiqi military division sneered, "Zhang Longyun is a cautious guy, he dare not fight with me head on. As long as the main force of the Universiade army suffers a heavy blow, I am confident that I will command the forces of the five group armies to the capital of the Universiade Dynasty within three months. "


    "The military master is wise!"


    "Commander in chief, what does Zhou Han want to do? Does he want to burn the food and grass of Xiqi army again?"


    "Commander in chief, is it possible that the large-scale military mobilization of our three armies is to cooperate with Zhou Han. Once he burns the food and grass of the Xiqi army, then our army will immediately take the opportunity to get over it?"


    "Commander in chief, the Xiqi side has urgently deployed troops to support manxucheng. The two regiments that are attacking the Feiwei army have also withdrawn urgently. Once Zhou Han can''t take man Xucheng, then he and his 60000 ares cavalry will be surrounded by heavy enemy troops, and they can''t escape!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Zhou Han''s action in the rear of the enemy''s rear of the Warring States Army led by Zhou Han and the mobilization information of the Xiqi army, people from the headquarters asked Zhang Longyun one after another. Zhang Longyun was silent and did not say a word.


    He knew that Zhou Han''s intention to attack manxucheng was false, but he could not tell. This is Tianda''s military secret, which is related to whether the Universiade army can open a good situation again. The less people know, the better.


    "Commander in chief, you can''t be silent any more. You must come up with countermeasures. We can''t coordinate Zhou Han behind the enemy. At least we should immediately send more troops to Tianyuan city to prevent the sudden attack of Xiqi heavy troops."


    "Commander in chief, do you just watch Zhou Han and the 60000 ares cavalry fall into enemy encirclement


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of public anxiety, Zhang Longyun simply waved his hand and said, "I''m sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first. If there''s any new progress, I''ll be informed as soon as possible."


    Zhang Longyun said, and immediately went to the bed. The mobilization of the Universiade army is already in full swing. As long as Zhou Han is successful, it is the time for the three armies of the Universiade to attack. What Zhang Longyun needs to do now is to support and trust Zhou Han.


    Since the so-called doubt people, do not have to believe.


    Seeing Zhang Longyun go to bed unexpectedly, everyone''s big eyes stare at small eyes, one after another silly eyes.


    Commander, what is this? As the military situation was already burning, Zhang Longyun went to bed like an outsider instead of in a hurry.


    "Commander in chief, commander in chief..." Someone tried to stop Zhang Longyun from sleeping and tried his best to remonstrate, but he was stopped by Zhang Longyun''s soldiers: "I''m sorry, please don''t disturb the commander-in-chief''s rest!"


    People looked at each other, eyes in addition to deep anxiety, helpless, whining.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Boom


    Zhou Han led the light cavalry of the 60000 ares army to gallop all the way, and the whole army immediately stopped at a distance of more than 30 Li from Manxu city.


    "Give me an order that the whole army should rest for half an hour immediately, and then turn around and retreat to guyuanfeng." Zhou Han asked the herald to give orders.


    "Commander, I wonder, why don''t we just go straight to manxucheng and take it by force?"


    "Commander, even if all of our 60000 people have finished, it''s worth it as long as we can burn the food and grass of Xiqi army in manxucheng!"


    "Yes, commander, why should we stop and kill man Xucheng directly?"


    "Speed is very important. The sooner we get to manxucheng, the more confident we will be. If we delay here and Xiqi''s reinforcements arrive at manxucheng, we will have no fighter."


    ¡­¡­


    Several teachers surrounded Zhou Han and expressed their doubts.


    "Well, don''t ask. The first battle of our Ares was not to attack manxucheng and burn the enemy''s food and grass." Cao Xiqi said.


    "Deputy commander, how did you get out of Tianyuan city and why?" Asked the third division commander.


    "The commander said that all five Xiqi group armies would be wiped out. I don''t know exactly how to do it." Cao Xiqi said helplessly.


    "What, the commander wants to wipe out all the five Xiqi group armies, which is ten times our present strength. How can we fight?" Several teachers asked one after another.


    "All right, don''t ask. You''ll know." Zhou Han suppressed the curiosity of several teachers.


    "Commander, we rush to manxucheng. Xiqi must have received news. They must be mobilizing troops to encircle us. Once we retreat to guyuanfeng, we will be surrounded by many forces. At that time, all our back roads will be broken." He still wanted to know about the plan.


    "If they don''t surround us in guyuanfeng, I''m not happy." Zhou Han patted the back of Cao Xiqi''s head and said, "fat man, don''t be curious. You won''t let everyone down at that time."


    After resting for half an hour, the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army immediately turned around and marched toward the ancient Yuanfeng.


    "Report to the military division, the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army have turned around. They are no longer marching to manxucheng, but moving in the direction of guyuanfeng." Xiqi scouts came to report.


    "It''s strange, why did the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army come to Manxu City, why did they retreat to Guyuan peak


    "Could it be that our reinforcements have reinforced manxucheng and made them realize that they are hopeless, so they give up?"


    "It''s not right. Even if they give up the attack and manxucheng wants to run, they should also run back. What are they going to do there? Guyuanfeng has no precipitous terrain and no water source. Once surrounded by us, they can''t escape! "


    "Run, run back? How can this be possible? Our two armies have cut off their way back. If they go back, they will fall into the arms of the two armies at once. So I judged that they should have expected that the road would be broken, so they chose to move to the direction of the ancient Yuanfeng, which is a Jedi, at least better than being pinched by our two armies. "


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked about the war god army''s military action, and they felt uncertain.


    "No matter what the purpose of the Ares cavalry is, since they have gone deep into the hinterland of our army and have chosen Gu Yuanfeng as a dead land, we can''t miss such a good opportunity to annihilate." Xiqi military division pondered for a while, but did not think of any obvious threat to Xiqi army when the cavalry of Ares rushed to guyuanfeng.


    "According to the military division, how many troops should we send to encircle and suppress the enemy?" Someone asked.


    "The lion is fighting the rabbit with all his strength. Naturally, all of our five army groups are out. According to the book of war, it is better to have more than ten times the force in the encirclement and annihilation war. The 60000 cavalry of the Ares army, we can''t be careless and give them a chance to break through Xiqi said.


    "Once we mobilize the forces of the five group armies, what if the Universiade army stabs us in the back?" Someone said.


    "I still say that, as long as they dare to move, then we will put up a posture to fight with them. However, this is impossible. You have not seen that although the Universiade army has carried out a large-scale mobilization, it is only a transfer. Now there is no following Xiqi said.


    "So it is."


    The 60000 cavalry of the Ares army deliberately slowed down their pace on the way to guyuanfeng, so that the Xiqi heavy troops had enough time to dispatch troops. One day later, 60000 cavalry of the Ares army arrived at guyuanfeng, and the five groups of Xiqi troops came in an emergency, gradually forming a encirclement on guyuanfeng, and the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army seemed to be completely trapped in death.


    The night of this evening is particularly bright. The soft moonlight spreads white gauze on the earth. On the surface, the earth looks so quiet. However, under this quiet, it seems to reveal despair, a lifeless despair."Commander, we have reached guyuanfeng now. Xiqi heavy soldiers have surrounded us heavily. Now you should tell us your plan." Cao Xiqi couldn''t bear it. Guyuanfeng belonged to the hinterland of Xiqi army. Their solitary army was surrounded by guyuanfeng. Cao Xiqi only saw that 60000 soldiers of the Ares army were dead, but did not see any sign that the war god army could overturn.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han laughed and looked at Cao Xiqi: "it''s evening. The troops of Xiqi will not attack. Don''t be so nervous. Relax. Those who want to sleep can sleep. Those who want to nap can take a nap. I''ll go to the mountain for a walk."


    "What, commander, what do you say, you..." All of them were speechless. They asked Zhou Han what kind of healing skills he had. Zhou Han actually said that he would let them relax and sleep. If they wanted to take a nap, they could take a nap.


    Nima, the blade of Xiqi army is on the neck of the cavalry of the Ares. When it comes to light tomorrow, the blade will be cut off. Who can relax in such a critical situation, let alone sleep.


    "Just follow my orders. We''ve been tired for a day. Have a good rest." Zhou Han finished and began to wander around the mountain.


    It seems to be wandering around. If someone who knows the profound Fu array is present, he will be extremely shocked. Zhou Han, on the surface, is wandering, but in fact, it is an array of earth attributes handed down from ancient times. Zhou Han went out of the lines according to the instructions of the sacrificial spirits. The spirits secretly arranged runes and a force that ordinary people could not feel.


    Zhou Hancai had just begun to learn runes. He did not feel the slightest sense of sacrificing spirits, but he did not have any carelessness.


    The reason is very simple. The 60000 soldiers of the Ares army are surrounded by the heavy soldiers of Xiqi. Once the monster collapses the ancient Yuanfeng, these 60000 soldiers will be destroyed. Therefore, Zhou Han arranged a protective array here under the instruction of sacrificing spirits. When the ancient Yuanfeng collapsed, the soldiers of the Ares army would not be affected.


    This array is related to the lives of the 60000 soldiers in the Ares army. Zhou Han naturally did not dare to be careless. If there were any mistakes, the 60000 soldiers would be in danger, and even he would be put into it.


    Cao Xiqi and several teachers looked at Zhou Han all over the mountain. They didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    "What''s the commander doing? He''s all over the mountains. Is there any tunnel in the mountain?" Some teachers complained incomprehensibly.


    "Deputy commander, do you know or don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the commander''s gourd? He looks so casual that I can''t find the bottom in my heart." Someone''s looking at Xiqi.


    "Do you think I have a bottom in my heart? When I came out of Tianyuan City, I was not steady. Now 60000 soldiers of our ares army are surrounded by ten times more heavy troops of Xiqi. I''m eager to hit people. But the commander just doesn''t say, what can I do? " Cao Xiqi said in distress.


    "I think we should trust the commander. Maybe the commander will take us to attack the Xiqi army tonight. 60000 people will defeat 560000 people." Said the fifth division commander.


    "Do you believe that?" Cao Xiqi immediately asked.


    "This..." The fifth division commander suddenly lost his voice. Now, at night, the advantage of cavalry can''t be exerted at all. To attack at night with a disparity of ten times the force is like an egg hitting a stone.


    Besides, it would be nice if Xiqi army didn''t fight directly at night.


    "Deputy commander, why don''t you ask the commander again? It''s no way for us to wait like this." Said the sixth division commander.


    "I have asked the commander several times all the way. He just doesn''t say that. If I go now, do you think he will say it?" Take Xiqi road.


    "Then we can''t just wait and wait?"


    "Don''t wait for another way. Can''t you still have a way to put wings on 60000 soldiers and let''s fly back to Tianyuan city together." Cao Xiqi shrugged his shoulders.


    Zhou Han walked for more than an hour on the mountain according to the instructions of the sacrificial spirit, and the sacrificial spirit finally arranged the large array. As long as the spirit of the horse, a monster startled, the ancient Yuanfeng collapsed, everything is finished.


    However, Zhou Han still had some preparatory work to do, which was to call all the men and horses into the array to avoid being affected.


    Looking at Zhou Han finally finished the transfer and came down from the mountain, Cao Xiqi and others quickly surrounded the past.


    "Commander, is there any combat mission?" Cao Xiqi asked in a hurry.


    "Almost." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    What do you mean, almost? They were stunned, and were too lazy to think about it. They quickly continued to ask, "please make it clear to the commander."


    "It''s very simple. All of your teachers have already seen the scope of my wandering on the mountain. Now you will call all your men and horses into this range." Zhou Han ordered.


    Call the men and horses to the range you just wandered around. What kind of combat mission is this? We can destroy the 560000 troops of Xiqi?!


    Although they were puzzled, they immediately urged their subordinates to get them to the designated place, and then to see the commander''s instructions for the next step.After working for two hours, all the 60000 troops of the six divisions finally entered the designated area. Cao Xiqi and several division commanders immediately asked, "excuse me, commander, what''s the next instruction?"


    "Look at how bright the moon is tonight. Lie on the ground together. Let''s enjoy the moon." Zhou Han pointed to the bright moon in the sky.


    "Er..." The crowd almost fainted. What a wonderful instruction.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not carrying out my orders?" Zhou Han pretended to be serious.


    "Does the commander mean that we can see the moon and destroy the five Xiqi army groups?" A teacher finally couldn''t help but go crazy.


    "Yes, as long as we all lie on the ground and enjoy the moon, the five armies of Xiqi will be destroyed." Zhou Han said solemnly.


    Ancient Yuanfeng collapse, the scene must be very terrible, but stay in the array, will not notice the slightest movement. If all the officers and soldiers pay attention to the sky together, they will not be surprised by the collapse of the ancient Yuanfeng and cause mass panic.


    "You put..." When Cao Xiqi was about to make a rude remark, Zhou Han glared at him: "I am the commander of the Ares army. You must unconditionally carry out any of my orders. What''s the matter? Now let you lie on the ground and enjoy the moon to destroy the enemy. Do you not obey this order?"


    "Commander, don''t you think your order is ridiculous? If we look at the moon, we can destroy Xiqi Army..." Before the commander finished his words, Zhou Han interrupted, "I now order in the name of the Ares army. The whole army immediately lies on the ground and looks at the moon. Pay attention. Everyone should cover his horse''s eyes, and those who do not carry out the command should immediately engage in military law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han showed his military commander''s dignity, and no one dared to disobey him.


    "Well, I''m going to open my eyes today. Let''s see how the moon can wipe out all the Xiqi army!" The teachers had no choice but to carry out Zhou Han''s absurd order.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "The scouts have just heard that 60000 cavalry of the Ares army have been surrounded by five groups of Xiqi troops in guyuanfeng."


    After receiving this urgent report, the intelligence chief immediately took the news to the headquarters of the three armed forces of the Universiade.


    As soon as the commander-in-chief heard this, he immediately exploded his nest again.


    "It''s over. The 60000 cavalry of the Ares army are surrounded by nearly ten times the number of Xiqi troops. They can''t escape!"


    "We had expected this result for a long time. The commander-in-chief left Zhou Han with 60000 cavalry behind the enemy''s back. It''s strange that nothing happened."


    "Zhou Han, who had just won several battles this year, became so arrogant that he really thought he was the God of war. After all, the young man is still short of experience, so he is easy to be impulsive and belittle the enemy. "


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Don''t report it to the commander in chief!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people kneel down to see commander Zhang Longyun. After a while, Zhang Longyun comes out slowly, yawning and stretching.


    "Oh, why are you all wearing a bitter gourd face? Be happy, everyone will be happy." Looking at the mood of the crowd, Zhang Longyun has already guessed seven or eight points, 80% of which is that Zhou Han is going to finish the work.


    Happy? The 60000 cavalry of the Ares army were besieged by the five heavy military groups of Xiqi. Tomorrow, when the Xiqi army attacked, it would be totally destroyed. Under such an urgent military situation, commander Zhang Longyun wants everyone to be happy. Isn''t that bullshit?


    Who''s going to watch his army be wiped out and laugh, fool.


    "Commander in chief, there was an urgent report that Zhou Han''s 60000 ares cavalry were surrounded by Xiqi heavy troops at guyuanfeng. You should try to rescue them as soon as possible." Someone said in a mourning voice.


    "Save them, Gu Yuanfeng is in the hinterland of Xiqi, and there is only one night left. How can we save them?" Zhang Longyun questioned, but he still didn''t feel a bit sad. Instead, he asked with a smile: "I don''t know how many Xiqi troops surrounded the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army. Are all the five group armies under pressure?"


    At this point, commander Zhang Longyun came out with a smile. Everyone felt that they couldn''t understand. Some people immediately said, "yes, Xiqi military division and all five group armies have gathered at guyuanfeng, surrounded by 60000 ares army!"


    "Yes, well done!" When Zhang Longyun heard the speech, he immediately beamed.


    "Er..." People were stupid again. The five groups of Xiqi surrounded the 60000 ares cavalry in guyuanfeng. The commander said that he had done a good job. If he was the commander of Xiqi, it would be reasonable to say that he had done a good job. However, he was the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the Universiade. His 60000 cavalry soldiers were surrounded by ten times the enemy forces. They said that they did a good job. This, this, this


    "Commander in chief, did Zhou Han have any plan to turn things around?" Someone asked suspiciously that Zhang Longyun, as commander-in-chief of the three armies of the Universiade, could not have foreseen the current situation of the Ares army. However, he was so happy that he didn''t feel sad at all. So some people thought that the Ares army was deliberately surrounded by heavy enemy troops, but the cavalry of the Ares had a later move?


    "I don''t know Zhou Han''s plan to change the world, but I think we should send troops." Zhang Longyun said.


    "Send troops? Where to send troops, go to Gu Yuanfeng, how can this be possible? Far water can''t save near thirst. "


    "Ha ha, let''s not go to guyuanfeng, but fight back all the way." Zhang Longyun said.


    "Launch a full line counterattack?" People seem to feel that their ears are wrong, Zhang Longyun even said to launch a front-line counterattack?!


    We should know that the Xiqi army has always been strong and strong. Although the last time the grain and grass were burned down, they retreated for more than 600 Li, but within only three months, they reversed the situation. They not only recaptured the lost territory, but also invaded the territory of the Dayun Dynasty.


    The Xiqi army has been looking for opportunities to fight the main forces of the Universiade. As long as the main forces of the Universiade are severely damaged, then the Xiqi army can go straight in and kill under the capital of the Universiade.


    If Zhang Longyun ordered a full-scale counterattack, would it not be the intention of the central and Western Qi armies? They will certainly immediately gather their troops and fight hard against the main forces of the Universiade. Even if both sides are defeated, the combat effectiveness recovery of the Universiade army is certainly not better than that of the Xiqi army, and the ultimate advantage lies in the side of the Xiqi army.


    "Yes, launch a full line counterattack, and immediately pass my order. All the troops assembled will cook at three o''clock tonight and join forces at five o''clock. As soon as the day breaks, they will press all the way to the defense line of the Xiqi army." Zhang Longyun said.


    "Commander, you have to think twice. This is the strength of the main army of the Universiade. Now we still have 60000 cavalry of the Ares trapped in the ancient Yuanfeng and can''t be rescued. Now if we rush to attack the whole line again, it will surely outweigh the loss."


    "Commander in chief, we can''t give the Xiqi army the chance to fight our main force. The national strength of our Dayun Dynasty is not as good as that of Xiqi. We can''t afford it!"


    "Commander in chief, even if the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army is completely wiped out, we also recognize it. You must not rush out and be ambushed by the Xiqi army!""Commander in chief, as the commander-in-chief of the three armies, you not only shoulder the lives of the three army officers and soldiers, but also shoulder the responsibility of guarding the territory of the Universiade Dynasty. Please think twice!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the staff of the commander-in-chief knelt down in front of Zhang Longyun, and they tried to stop him.


    "Everybody, get up. I understand what you mean. In fact, you can think about it in a different way. If the five Xiqi group armies which surrounded the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army were completely destroyed tonight, would our whole line attack be equivalent to taking advantage of the opportunity to attack?" Zhang Longyun said.


    "What, the whole army of the five Xiqi groups has been destroyed?" Once again, they were shocked. It was a 560000 army. They said that if they could be destroyed, they would be destroyed? Now, they say that the 60000 cavalry of the miezhanshen army can be destroyed, not by others.


    "Commander in chief, you all say that you don''t know whether Zhou Han has a plan to turn the tide around. Why do you say that the whole army of Xiqi''s five groups has been destroyed?" Someone asked in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han assured me that as long as Xiqi''s heavy troops surrounded him at the ancient Yuanfeng, it would be the time for the Xiqi army to pay a heavy price. However, the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army has been surrounded by the five Xiqi army groups in guyuanfeng, that is to say, the Xiqi army will pay a heavy price. Isn''t this just the opportunity for our army to attack? " Zhang Longyun said with a smile.


    "Commander in chief means that Zhou Han only assured you that he could make Xiqi heavy soldiers pay a heavy price, but he didn''t tell you his method?"


    "Yes Zhang Longyun nodded.


    "Commander in chief, how can you be so rash, relying on Zhou Han''s one-sided words to make such a move?"


    "As you all know, it is the so-called suspicion that people don''t need it, and they don''t need it. What''s more, he is the son of Hu Yi Hou, who has won the true legend of Hu Yi Hou''s art of war. You have seen all his previous brilliance. Now, what reason do I have to question him. Since I have promoted him to commander of the Ares army and made him the garrison of Tianyuan City, I must trust him without hesitation. " Zhang Longyun said solemnly.


    "Commander in chief, we admit that Zhou Han may have got the true legend of the Tiger wing waiting art, and we also admit that his strategy is much better than that of general generals. But commander in chief, Zhou Han is too young after all. He is only 17 years old, and he is still a young man. It is good that he fought beautiful battles in the first two times. But can you guarantee that this time he is not proud of himself and arrogant


    "Commander in chief, this is just a big gamble. You are taking the main force of the Universiade army as a bet, which we can''t afford to lose..."


    Immediately, someone still questioned and advised.


    "I know your worries. Don''t forget that my order is to send troops at dawn tomorrow. What''s your hurry? Wait for the news. Maybe our scouts will send us good news soon." Zhang Longyun said, "if the five Xiqi group armies of guyuanfeng are really hit hard tonight, you..."


    "Commander in chief, if the five Xiqi group armies of Gu Yuanfeng are really seriously damaged, we respect your wisdom and wisdom. But if there is no good news, commander, I''m sorry, we will try our best to stop you and order the whole line to attack! "


    "Hehe, in this case, let''s wait patiently." Zhang Longyun said with a smile, "the moon is good tonight. Let''s go outside the camp to enjoy the moon. We can''t waste such a beautiful moon view."


    They all looked at each other. The commander-in-chief was still interested in enjoying the moon. However, the moon appreciation was not a military action, so they restrained their nervousness and anxiety and bravely accompanied Zhang Longyun to enjoy the moon.


    The headquarters of Xiqi group army of Guyuan peak


    "ha ha, we have surrounded the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army in guyuanfeng. Now they can''t escape


    "Yes, our 560000 army has blocked all the roads in all directions of guyuanfeng. Even a mouse can''t escape!"


    "Ha ha, when it''s light tomorrow, we''ll attack in all directions and eat them completely!"


    ¡­¡­


    Faced with the advantageous situation that five group armies surrounded the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army, all the Xiqi generals in the command headquarters of the Xiqi military division were full of red light and smiling, but only the Xiqi military division was still frowning.


    "Military officer, now this situation is very obvious, why do you still like this?" A general asked in doubt.


    "Has the main force of the Universiade army not moved yet?" Xiqi asked.


    "No movement, no movement."


    "We have surrounded the cavalry of the 60000 Ares. How can they move? Do they dare to fight against us


    "That is, as long as they dare to move, we will immediately gather our forces and fight them head-on!"


    Immediately, a general said disapprovingly.


    "This is not normal. The large-scale mobilization of the main force of the Universiade army must be in response to the action of the cavalry of the Ares. Do you think that the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army didn''t seem to be forced to guyuanfeng by us, but they moved to guyuanfeng by themselves, and our five group armies seem to be attracted to guyuanfeng by them. " Xiqi said."What the military division means is that there are still some moves for the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army?" A general asked, "we have surrounded the ancient Yuanfeng with 60000 cavalry of the Ares army. What can they do to turn the tide when there is no terrain to use? Second, there is no water source in guyuanfeng. As long as we surround them, even if we don''t attack, the problem of water shortage will kill them alive! "


    "This is what I can''t think of. Gu Yuanfeng is a hopeless place. Why did the Ares army come here?" Xiqi''s eyebrows were even deeper.


    "Master, I think it''s you who think too much. The 60000 cavalry of Ares has been in a desperate situation. They are like wild animals in a cage. We can eat him whenever we want."


    "Yes, master, if you think that the night is long, we should attack at night and kill them directly."


    Xiqi generals still don''t think that said.


    "Maybe I''m too sensitive." Xiqi military division came down and said, "come on, give orders, send more vigilance, keep a close watch on the movements of the enemy in guyuanfeng, and report any situation immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Commander, we''ve been on the ground for half an hour to enjoy the moon. How long do we have to lie down? It''s cold on the ground. It''s not good for the soldiers'' health to lie down for a long time." Cao Xiqi said to Zhou Han.


    "Let you enjoy the moon, which is so much nonsense, when the end, I will tell you!" Zhou Han said impatiently. In this half hour, the fat man asked three times.


    Zhou Han doesn''t want to just lie down and enjoy the moon. In fact, the sacrificial spirit in his mind has not yet brewed what it wants to make.


    "How long do you have to sacrifice?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "Zhou Han, this evil animal is too cunning. It has shielded the evil spirit of its whole body. I can''t feel where it is hiding in guyuanfeng now." The spirit replied.


    "Ah, what about that?" Zhou Han was in a hurry. He couldn''t find a monster to sacrifice spirits, which was not easy to do. If it can''t be done in the daytime tomorrow, Xiqi army will attack and everything will be over.


    "There''s another way to take risks. I don''t know if you want to." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What kind of adventure?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s you who look for it." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What, you asked me to look for it. You''re not kidding. This monster shakes its power, and the ancient Yuanfeng mountain will fall apart. Once we hit it, we won''t die." Zhou Han speechless said, which thought that sacrifice to the spirit actually made such an unreliable method, this and suicide is almost no difference.


    "I can''t help it. The monster has shielded its evil spirit. If you don''t want to take risks, I have no way." He said.


    "Lying trough, you are a real trap Zhou was so cold that he wanted to fight and sacrifice.


    "If you don''t want all the 60000 people of Ares to die here, I advise you to hurry up." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "NIMA..." Zhou cold Qi seven tips smoke, finally had no way, had to brave the scalp to take risks. After all, this is not only related to the lives of the 60000 soldiers of the Ares army, but also to their own. Although Zhou Han is the strength of the environment after tomorrow, he is not arrogant enough to be able to fight with hundreds of thousands of troops, and the enemy''s naval battle skills pile up to kill himself.


    "You stay here. No one is allowed to violate the military law without my command." Zhou Han admonished Cao Xiqi and several teachers, and immediately began to grope for the rest of the ancient Yuanfeng.


    "Why did the commander wander about the mountain again?" The third division commander was suspicious.


    "The commander didn''t want to run away, did he?" As soon as the fourth division commander''s words came out, Cao Xiqi slapped him in the face: "what are you talking about? How can the commander be such a person. What''s more, hundreds of thousands of Xiqi army are surrounded by it. Even if the commander wants to escape, he can escape. We should think on the bright side that the commander may have gone to pay homage. "


    "Courteously, who have you seen all over the mountains?" Said the seventh division commander.


    "Maybe our commander has diarrhea. You know, it''s very smelly if you pay homage in the same place continuously." Cao Xiqi said.


    "Then we are still lying in the range of the commander''s surrender. How come there is no shite under us?"


    "NIMA is disgusting. You don''t think you have any excrement under you. OK, I''ll give you a bubble right away." Cao Xiqi said.


    "No, no more!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Han left, Cao Xiqi and several teachers complained nonsense while enjoying the moon.


    "Do you know what this monster looks like Zhou Han then seeks the side to ask a way.


    "I only feel its evil spirit, but I don''t see it. How can I know what it looks like." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "You don''t know what it looks like. How can I look for it?" Zhou Han wants to curse again.


    "If you do, I''ll tell you."


    "I''ve run into them. Do you need to tell me?"


    "I want to tell you of course, this monster''s strength is very terrible." He said.


    "Don''t you all say that the demon beast shakes its prestige, and the ancient Yuanfeng will collapse. Of course, its strength is terrible."


    "I''m not talking about the terror. I''ll tell you about it. If this monster is not injured and its strength is in its prime, the Universiade Dynasty can be destroyed in one breath." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han Leng half ring, without hesitation said: "I give up the search."


    After that, Zhou Han was going to leave, offering sacrifices to the spirit: "what''s the matter with you? I haven''t finished my words yet. This demon beast was very terrible in its heyday, but now it''s different. It''s suffering from very heavy trauma and almost dying, so it''s not so terrible."


    "You''re kidding. Shake it. It''s not terrible." Zhou Han asked.


    "Well, I admit that the collapse is terrible for you now, but you should be able to think that once the day breaks, the attack of Xiqi heavy troops will also be terrible. Anyway, both are terrible. You can choose by yourself." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "You son of a bitch!" Zhou Han broke into a curse and was paralyzed. He had already boasted about it in the commander-in-chief. If the whole army was destroyed and Xiqi army won a complete victory, he would have no face to go back.There is no way, Zhou Han continued to search.


    Gu Yuanfeng is more than 300 Zhang high and more than 500 Li in circumference. It is not easy to find a monster overnight.


    But Zhou Han had no choice. He was like an ascetic monk, and bravely searched all over the mountains and fields.


    "Sacrifice, is that monkey a monster?"


    "No


    "Sacrifice, is that mouse a monster?"


    "No


    "Sacrifice, is that worm a monster?"


    "No


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Zhou Han met many suspicious targets, which were denied by sacrificial spirits. Seeing the passing of time, Zhou Han became more and more anxious.


    "Sacrifice, is that rabbit a monster?"


    "No


    "It''s a goblin, isn''t it?"


    "No


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, is that deer a monster?"


    "No


    ¡­¡­


    The sky has begun to whiten, and it is not far from dawn.


    "The commander has been wandering around the mountain all night. Why hasn''t he come back?" The third division commander''s face began to turn pale gradually. As soon as it was light, the Xiqi army would launch an attack. At that time, 60000 soldiers of the Ares army would be destroyed.


    "Will the commander be tired of moving on the mountain and find a place to fall asleep?" Said the fourth division commander.


    "NIMA, shut up!" Cao Xiqi interrupted him, "the commander must be looking for a way to wipe out the Xiqi army. We should believe the commander!"


    "Damn Xiqi, you touch your heart and ask yourself, do you believe this?" Said the sixth division commander.


    "I believe it!" Cao Xiqi said, quite out of the ordinary.


    "NIMA, fuck Xiqi, you don''t play cards according to common sense."


    "When a commander fights, he doesn''t follow common sense. How can I do it? Let''s wait. When the commander comes back, he must have a good plan to defeat the enemy." Cao Xiqi said.


    "I hope I''ll die in the cold one night."


    "Yes, my eyes are blurred and everything is white after watching the moon all night."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han hasn''t come back yet. The deputy commander of Cao Xiqi has to suppress the commotion of division commanders, but he doesn''t know how long he can carry on.


    "Commander in chief, it''s going to be light, and our scouts have not heard good news yet." Someone said to Zhang Longyun.


    "It''s not half an hour before dawn." Zhang Longyun is very indifferent on the surface, but he is suspicious in his heart. How to this time, Zhou Han has not moved? Once dawn comes, Xiqi heavy troops will attack 60000 ares cavalry.


    However, Zhang Longyun believes that once there will be good news.


    "Commander in chief, we''d better prepare for the worst. Once Xiqi''s heavy troops wipe out the 60000 cavalry of ancient Yuanfeng''s Ares, we will immediately launch an offensive against Tianyuan City, and we must immediately send more reinforcements to Tianyuan city."


    "Yes, commander, the 60000 ares cavalry of Gu Yuanfeng will not be able to return to heaven. We must accept this cruel reality."


    "Commander in chief, if you take measures early, you will be able to gain some time earlier. Our Tianyuan city must not be lost!"


    ¡­¡­


    People began to release pressure on Zhang Longyun.


    "Everybody be calm, don''t be impatient, wait a minute!" Zhang Longyun suppressed people''s impatience. The more such a critical moment is, the more calm and patient he needs. Zhang Longyun believes that Zhou Han, the son of tiger wings, will not let him down.


    "Ha ha, it''s half an hour before dawn. I can''t wait for my sword to drink the enemy''s blood."


    "Yes, many of my officers and men were so excited that they couldn''t sleep all night. Now they have dark eyes."


    "We want to revenge for the third group army, we want to be ashamed!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the coming battle, all the officers and men of the five groups in Xiqi were eager to wait.


    "reported the officers, our eye liner monitored the sixty thousand troopers of the Ares army, and found a very suspicious place." The chief of intelligence reports.


    "What''s suspicious?" The intelligence chief''s words immediately attracted the attention of all people, especially the Xiqi military division. He always felt that the 60000 cavalry of the Ares had a conspiracy.


    "All night, the 60000 cavalry of Ares were watching the moon." Said the chief intelligence officer.


    "Enjoy the moon?" People are puzzled by this answer. What is suspicious.


    "Be specific." Xiqi military division road.


    "They''ve been lying on the ground all night, looking at the sky, and they haven''t moved until now. They don''t seem to be in a hurry to be surrounded by my heavy troops." Said the chief intelligence officer.


    "I''ll tell you, there must be a conspiracy in the Ares." Xiqi said."Military division, now that they are surrounded by us, what else can they do?"


    "Yes, military master, it is said that there is a custom in the Universiade army, which is to watch the moon and miss the family members in hometown. Last night, 60000 people of the Ares army looked at the moon all night and thought that this was the last consolation they made because they knew they were in a desperate situation. "


    "It''s reasonable. Military officers, looking at the moon and missing their relatives, are the actions often made by the Universiade army when they are in a desperate situation."


    They all said.


    "Well, your words are reasonable, but we''d better be careful." Xiqi military division suppressed the doubts in his heart and said, "prepare to go immediately, and attack at dawn."


    No matter what plot the 60000 cavalry of Ares had, they had been trapped in heavy encirclement, and it was impossible to let them escape.


    "Yes The generals of Xiqi took orders and immediately dispersed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "Sacrifice, is that leopard a monster?"


    "No


    "Sacrifice spirit, is that pangolin a monster?"


    "No


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, is that snake a monster?"


    "Yes."


    After searching for a night, Zhou Han didn''t know how many times he had asked for sacrifice, and the answer each time was two words, which made Zhou Han numb.


    No, Zhou Hangang saw a small snake a foot long in the grass. He asked about the sacrifice to the spirit. His reply made him lose his judgment. After more than ten steps, Zhou Han''s hair suddenly exploded.


    "What, sacrifice, what do you say?" Zhou Han quickly turned back and looked at the grass of the little snake just now. The little snake had penetrated into the grass and disappeared.


    "I said the snake was the monster you were looking for." "Sacrifice spirit way," you don''t hurry to catch it


    "What, what do you say, you want me to catch it?" Zhou Han was very surprised. When he shook this thing, his power would be broken. If he went to catch it, he would be hanged on his birthday, and his life would be long.


    "What are you afraid of? This monster has been badly hurt. Now it has turned into a small snake and has no threat." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Oh, don''t you pit me again?" Zhou Han didn''t dare to believe it easily.


    "OK, if you don''t catch it, you can. When the little snake runs away, I''ll see where you can find it." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Zhou Han had no choice but to bravely walk over and find the snake with a stick in the grass.


    The little snake curled up, bruised, huddled, motionless, as if dead.


    Zhou Han stabbed the snake with a stick, but the snake did not move.


    "Sacrifice, the snake is dead. We are late." Zhou Han said helplessly to the spirit.


    "Where, I feel its vitality is still there, it is just playing dead, trying to deceive you." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "True or false?" Zhou Han was surprised that the wisdom of this thing was not low. He even knew how to pretend to be dead.


    "If you catch it, take out your knife and pretend to cut it open, it will not be able to hold it." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I''ll try." Zhou Han said, squatting down and holding the snake in both hands.


    Zhou Han couldn''t hold it up.


    "This snake looks like a monster." Zhou Han once again moved his body bones and held the snake up again.


    "The snake is very heavy, at least twenty or thirty thousand jin." Zhou Han''s response to the spirit offering ceremony.


    "Nonsense, its noumenon is as long as 100 Zhang, of course heavy." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "The noumenon is a hundred feet long. Are you kidding? It''s just a little snake." Zhou Han doubted.


    "The world is very broad. There are many things you don''t know. When you grow up, you will be able to see them." Sacrifice spirit way, "you quickly take out the knife to frighten it, let it live first.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head, quickly took out the dagger, and said with a smile: "although this snake looks a little small, but snake gall is a good thing, can''t be wasted."


    Zhou Han said that he wanted to do something. At the same time, he felt the snake trembling in his hand. Then a weak and poor girl voice said, "no, no, please, please don''t kill me..."


    "Who, who is talking?" Zhou Han looked around in a hurry. He didn''t look at others. At last, he turned his eyes to the snake in his hand. The snake had opened his eyes and no longer pretended to be dead.


    "Sacrifice the spirit, this little snake can speak?" Zhou Han was very surprised.


    "Nonsense, don''t you hear that?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Please don''t kill me..." Little snake''s eyes actually flow out of the crystal tears.


    "Zhou Han, why are you in a daze? Look for something to put away the snake''s tears. This is a good thing." Sacrificing spirits is busy.


    "What''s the use of this tear?" Zhou Han took out a small bottle from his body, then the liquid dropped from the snake''s eyes, and asked.


    "You can pick it up, and then you''ll know." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Although Zhou Han''s bottle is said to be a small bottle, it is actually half the size of a palm. The snake''s tears are only one tenth of the time, and the little snake no longer tears.


    "Zhou Han, continue to intimidate it until its tears fill your bottle." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, good." Hearing this, Zhou Han immediately said to the little snake, "ha ha, why should I kill you? A snake that can speak is worth a lot. I will sell you to the auction house, and I will certainly sell you for a good price..."


    "No, no, no, please don''t..." When the snake heard the words, tears suddenly fell like beads on the line, and they fell.


    "Oh, I suddenly feel it''s not good to sell you. I don''t lack money..." Zhou Han pretended to change his mind.


    Suddenly, the little snake heard the speech, and the flow of tears slowed down suddenly, thinking that Zhou Hanzhen changed his mind.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that if you put yourself in the wine and make a pot of snake wine, it would taste good..." As soon as Zhou Han''s words came out, the little snake''s tears suddenly rustled off, and even faster than just now."No, it seems that it''s not very good. I don''t like drinking. It''s too cruel..." Zhou Han pretended to change his mind again. This time, little snake''s tears didn''t slow down. However, Zhou Han obviously felt that the snake was shaking all over. The bottle in the palm of Zhou Han''s hand had already filled one third of his tears.


    "I should get you to stew a pot of snake soup. Recently, I feel a little weak and need to be mended..." When the snake heard it, her tears were scared and kept falling


    Zhou Han then changed a way to intimidate the little snake several times, and the little snake''s tears finally filled the bottle.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, what to do next?" Zhou Han asked.


    "What else to do, of course, is to plant a rune in its soul, so as not to your detriment after I heal it." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What, are you going to help it heal?" Zhou Han asked in surprise.


    "Nonsense, it was already on the verge of death, and was scared by you. Now it is on the verge of death. Didn''t you watch its head drop down?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, take care of it." Zhou Han nodded, "what do I need to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just hold it in the palm of your hand." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Good." Zhou Han nodded his head, and immediately felt a strange force flowing out of his mind. He passed it to his arm through his neck, and then reached his palm along the periphery. Then Zhou Han saw the soft white light from his palm and covered the whole snake.


    The little snake''s body was like a blotting paper. The white light was quickly sucked in. After a column of incense, the supply of strange power stopped in Zhou Han''s mind. The white light of his palm was completely absorbed by the snake''s body.


    The snake''s wounds have disappeared, the body is full of healthy colors, and the snake''s head is raised again. It was about to bite at Zhou Han''s neck, but as soon as the snake''s head made a move, it seemed that something had pierced its head. The snake''s head immediately retracted, and the whole snake twisted and rolled in pain.


    "Sacrifice, this is..." Zhou Han asked.


    "I''ve healed half of its wounds, and it''s trying to kill you, and the seal I planted in her soul stopped it." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "It''s going to kill me?"


    "Nonsense, you almost scared it to death just now. It''s half healed. It''s normal to want revenge." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    The little snake rolled from Zhou Han''s hand to the ground. After several laps on the ground, it stopped twisting, as if its pain had disappeared.


    Then, let Zhou Han very shocked a scene appeared.


    The body of the little snake inflated like a balloon. When it was as thick as Zhou Han''s arm, the snake''s body slowly stretched out its tender white hands and feet, and then its head slowly turned into a little girl''s shape


    Not long ago, a long pink looking five or six-year-old girl stood in front of Zhou Han, the little girl''s skin was like white jade, blowing can be broken, bright eyes like the moon in the sky, shallow dimples looked very cute, but the little girl''s expression became frightened and angry, the little teeth biting hard, it seemed that she wanted to eat Zhou Han.


    "Offering sacrifices to the spirit is clearly a snake. How can it become a person again?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "This is not an ordinary monster. It can be transformed into human form. What''s the fuss about it?" "Sacrifice spirit way," well, now you can talk with him about the collapse of the ancient Yuanfeng matter, the day is about to dawn, everything is still in time. "


    "You bad man!" The little girl made a gesture and rushed forward again. Just half of the time, her expression suddenly became very painful. Her two little hands were holding her head and rolling on the ground in pain.


    "Bad man, bad man, bad man..." The little girl rolled and scolded, and finally she cried out in pain.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, this..."


    "Don''t worry, my amulet is planted in her soul. As long as she dares to have evil intentions on you, it will break out and make her worse off than death." Sacrifice spirit way, "wait for her to understand, natural can obediently listen to your words."


    "What are you doing with my soul?" After the headache disappeared, the little girl stood up again and glared at Zhou Han fiercely, but she did not dare to have the evil intention again.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a simple symbol." Zhou Han said.


    "Seal?" Hearing this, the little girl stepped back two steps as if she had been struck by lightning. Then she began to cry: "you bad human, bad human..."


    "In order to enslave monsters, many powerful human beings will plant seals in their souls to control them. I have only one day to plant my seal on her soul, and after one day it will dissipate, you can tell her Offering sacrifices to the spirits reminds Zhou Han.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to enslave you. I just want you to do me a favor. Your seal is not permanent. It lasts only one day." Zhou Han said.


    "Really?" The little girl stopped crying. There was a little surprise in her eyes. Of course, she was more suspicious. She didn''t believe that the human being in front of her was just a temporary symbol.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "If I don''t want you to help me, why should I save you?" Zhou Han continued to say, in the heart secretly to the sacrifice spirit question way: "sacrifice spirit, if this little girl is really powerful, why don''t you give her a permanent seal, in this way, maybe I can use her to destroy Zhou Liang."


    You think it''s easy? The identity of this little girl will scare you to death Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Please be scared to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sacrificial spirit was stunned for a moment and said, "your strength is too low now, and you don''t have any backing. You can''t set up too strong enemies now. If this little girl planted a permanent seal in her soul, her parents would come to you. You think about it, this little girl can destroy the Universiade Dynasty in one breath, and the strength of her parents is naturally more unimaginable. They want to kill you, it''s a million times easier than killing an ant, understand? "


    "But your rune effect is only one day. After one day, she wants to settle accounts with me. What should I do?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Ha ha, you can see now that this little girl is only five or six years old, that is to say, her IQ is only equivalent to that of a human child of five or six years old. Can''t you fix your little girl, you big man?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "This..." Zhou Han suddenly has a sense of no language. It''s easy for adults to cheat on children, but this behavior is a little bad.


    "Then why do you still scare me like that? If you don''t scare me, I don''t need your help." Said the little girl, in a questioning tone.


    "Well, this is because..." Zhou Han''s brain short circuit for a while, pulled a crooked reason, "that''s because you pretend to be dead, I''m not convenient to save you, you live, it''s easy to save."


    "But why did you continue to intimidate me and collect my tears when I was alive?" The little girl continued to question.


    "This, this, this..." Zhou Han even more speechless, sacrifice spirit said that the little girl is very easy to handle, this is very good to deal with a fart, he did not know how to say.


    "You say that you need to expend source power to save her, and her tears are compensation for you." Offering sacrifices to Zhou Han in time to remind him that Zhou Hanli was about to repeat the words, although he did not know what Yuanli was.


    "That''s because I have to expend the source power to save you. Your tears can be regarded as compensation for me."


    The little girl seemed to think it was reasonable, and the color of doubt on her face was not so deep. It seemed that the IQ of a human child was only five or six years old.


    "No, since you say that my tears are compensation for you, why do you want me to help you? What can I do for you?" Asked the little girl again.


    "It''s really busy for you. You just need to collapse the mountain." Zhou Han said.


    "Collapse the mountain? Are you sure you''re not kidding? Why don''t you do it yourself In the little girl''s eyes, since Zhou Han can save her, she must be a strong human master, because she did not feel any sign of source force from Zhou Han, that is, Zhou Han''s strength has reached the realm of returning to nature, so she can hide her own source power.


    If a master like this wants to collapse such a small mountain as guyuanfeng, he can stamp his feet at will. Why let himself come?


    "I want to hide my identity. I don''t want to be discovered." Zhou Han of the cult of offering sacrifices to the spirits said a profound and unfathomable language of loading B.


    "There''s no problem with that. Are you sure there''s nothing else to help?" The little girl nodded, the human does not look bad, her heart slowly put down, perhaps she planted on her own soul is really just a temporary. If not, after a day, the ends of the earth will not let him escape.


    "No more." Zhou Han saw that the suspicious color on the little girl''s face almost disappeared. He was relieved and finally fooled.


    "So you mean I''ll help you collapse the mountain, and then we''ll be clear. I can go, right?" The little girl finally decided.


    "Yes." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Well, I''ll collapse the mountain now..." The little girl said that she was going to do it. Zhou Han quickly stopped him and said, "wait a minute!"


    "Do you have anything else to do?" The little girl looks at Zhou Han.


    "Well, you can''t collapse the mountain yet. I have my companions on the mountain. Although I have set up a protective array for them, I hope you can take it easy and don''t touch it. Then there are hundreds of thousands of troops gathered in all directions of the mountain. I hope you will have a bit of trouble when you make a move, and all the stones of the mountain peak will fall into the barracks of these troops. " Zhou Han quickly explained.


    This can''t be a joke, the little girl is now the mountain collapse, Zhou Han this forced how to put on, directly exposed sink was smashed into meat pie.


    "It''s not a problem." The little girl said lightly that when she put her hand, she could just take the boulder fragments of the mountain to those places, which was nothing at all.


    "Well, wait here. I''ll go back to my companions right now. I''ll stay with them to prevent them from suspecting that I started to collapse the mountain, and then my identity will be exposed. It''s not fun, you know?" Zhou Han ordered, "after you collapse the mountain, you can go wherever you want, we have nothing to do with it.""Yes." The little girl nodded her head. Anyway, she was severely damaged by other human masters, hiding here. Her body was hurt too much. Although her parents are looking for her crazily, it is very likely that those human masters who have severely damaged her find her before her parents. In this case, she will surely be worse than dead. Although this human looks a little strange, but the temperament is good, and those who kill her are not the same.


    Although he intimidated himself, he saved himself after all. He owed him love, and his demands were naturally fulfilled.


    Although it is said that the collapse of the mountain will expose you, but you have recovered half of your injury. As long as you use your talent and magic power to move the space, you can go home immediately. Those pursuers can''t chase themselves.


    "Good, good, thank you." Zhou Han said that he was rushing back.


    As long as the sun rises from the top of the horizon, Xiqi army will take a devastating attack on the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army.


    "Commander in chief, you can see that the day is about to break. Our scouts still haven''t sent good news, so don''t be persistent."


    "Yes, commander, after a while, the Xiqi army will attack immediately. The 60000 ares cavalry in guyuanfeng is already their meat and fish on their chopping board. There is no miracle to happen again."


    "Commander in chief, please send troops to reinforce Tianyuan city immediately, and make the worst plan for the destruction of the 60000 cavalry of the ancient Yuanfeng war god army!"


    "Commander in chief, we all know that you don''t want to believe the cruel reality, but you always have to face it. Although Zhou Han is well-known for the true story of tiger wings, he is still too young after all..."


    "Commander, we can''t wait any longer. We must take emergency measures immediately..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the time from dawn getting shorter and shorter, the people in the headquarters could not help but feel anxious and knelt down in front of Zhang Longyun to remonstrate.


    Zhang Longyun didn''t say a word. He was staring at the increasingly bright place on the horizon, and his fist gradually clenched.


    "Zhou Han, I will not give up my trust in you until the last moment, just like the trust of Tiger wing hou to me at the beginning." Zhang Longyun suppressed the restlessness in his heart, and his eyes were as if he were looking at death as if he were returning home.


    "Ha ha, the day will soon be bright, and we will be able to reap rich fruits."


    "Yes, my army can''t help it. All the officers and men are so anxious that they want to fight immediately!"


    "Master, what are you worried about now?"


    "Yes, master, in a moment, we can launch a full-scale attack and eat the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army. What else can they do?"


    "Master, you must be too tired. If you are too tired, you can rest and give us the battle to eat 60000 cavalry of Ares."


    ¡­¡­


    The morale of the generals of the five groups in Xiqi was extremely high, and they were all red, as if they were drunk.


    "Is there still no movement in the 60000 ares cavalry on Guyuan peak?" Xiqi military division inquires the chief reporter.


    "Yes, they are still lying on the ground still." The intelligence chief nodded his head.


    "It shouldn''t be. If an Army knows it''s going to be a disaster, it can''t be so calm." Xiqi military division puzzled and said, "shall we observe again and not attack for the time being?"


    "Still observing? Military division, the current situation is very clear. Although the enemy looks suspicious on the surface, they do not have the possibility of turning the tables. They have completely fallen into a dead end! "


    "Military division, or we will attack in advance now. If they have any tricks, we will fight them out!"


    "Yes, military division, as you can see, there has been no movement in the large-scale mobilization of the Universiade army before, which shows that they dare not move at all. What are you still hesitant to suspect?"


    "It is impossible for the enemy of guyuanfeng not to know that we will take a devastating attack on them after daybreak, but they are still so calm at this time. Is this the enemy''s plan to deliberately disturb our judgment and make us wonder?"


    "Yes, yes, sir. This must be the enemy''s suspicious tactics. If they are restless now, how can you be so hesitant? Maybe we will give them a chance to turn the tables."


    "Yes, master, this is a group of isolated enemies. They can''t stir up any waves. Don''t think about it. Order the attack immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    All the generals spoke in succession.


    Faced with the attitude of the generals, Xiqi military division thought about it for a moment. Maybe this is really the enemy''s suspicious plan.


    "Go and prepare for your final mobilization. Attack as soon as the day breaks."


    "Yes


    The generals answered, Xiqi military division looked at the fish belly white in the sky, and said in his heart: I hope my feeling of being unknown is wrong.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "It''s going to be light soon. Why hasn''t the commander come back?"


    "At the foot of the mountain, the voice of Xiqi army is already coming. Once the sun rises, Xiqi army will attack. Are we still lying on the ground like this?"


    "Deputy commander, the situation is very critical now. The commander is not here. Should you step forward and do something?"


    "What can I do? As you can see, hundreds of thousands of troops in Xiqi have cut off all our back roads. Even if I stand up, what can I do?" The West Qi does not have good spirit to say.


    "Then we can''t just do it. We''ve been lying all night."


    "No, do you have any good suggestions?" He asked.


    "If I had good advice, would I still be a teacher?"


    "That''s right. If the commander doesn''t come back, we''ll keep waiting. It''s not light yet." Cao Xiqi felt that he couldn''t hold on, but he had no choice. In this desperate situation, when the commander was not present, he had to keep the morale of the army steady.


    "If it''s morning, the commander hasn''t come back yet?"


    "No, the commander will be back before dawn." Cao Xiqi stubbornly said that he did not believe that Zhou Han, who had brought more than a dozen officers from the observation group, had created a great victory for the Universiade army. It is impossible for Zhou Han to bring the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army to death. He must still be preparing something.


    As time goes by, the sun, which prays never to rise, still comes out of the horizon with a blood red circle, and then expands a little bit


    "It''s dawn, deputy commander, it''s dawn..."


    Several teachers couldn''t help but go crazy.


    "I''m not blind. I''m watching." Cao Xiqi''s strength is not enough. It''s already daybreak, but Zhou Han hasn''t appeared. Can''t he really come back?


    Sun, can you rise a little slower? Wait for our commander to leave hope for the 60000 soldiers of the Ares army.


    Cao Xiqi''s eyes began to blur. The sun in the sky was merciless and completely separated from the horizon, and the light spread out.


    The darkness under the ancient Yuanfeng was completely expelled. Hundreds of thousands of Xiqi troops had already finished their formation. Their weapons were shining in the sunlight. The square arrays were like a mirror. The reflected light made the 60000 soldiers of the Ares army unable to open their eyes.


    "Ha ha, to this, the enemy on Guyuan peak is still lying on the ground. In this case, let''s dig a grave for you, and you''ll lie down forever!"


    General Xiqi laughed and waved his hand. The whole army attacked!


    "Deputy commander, the enemy is attacking!" Several division commanders trembled at Cao Xiqi, and the 60000 ares cavalry also got up one after another, and all turned over and mounted their horses. Even if this is a battle with a great disparity between the enemy and ourselves, we should also show the prestige of the Ares army.


    Even if the whole army is destroyed, the Xiqi army will pay a heavy price!


    Even if you die, you will die on the way to charge.


    "Deputy commander, you can give us an order at once. We can still have a little advantage with our commanding terrain. Once the enemy is close, we will have no advantage." Several teachers urged one after another.


    "Well, I..." Cao Xiqi was hesitating, and suddenly someone called out a surprise voice: "the commander is back."


    "Commander, commander, commander..."


    Zhou Han''s appearance brought hope to the soldiers of the Ares army, just as if the seedlings dying of thirst were moistened by the rain.


    "Commander, where have you been? You can see that the Xiqi army has begun to attack. You can quickly destroy them. I can''t carry them." Cao Xiqi threw himself in front of Zhou Han, held Zhou Han''s thigh, and directly cried. This image was like seeing a family member who had been separated for many years.


    Indeed, it''s difficult to control Xiqi. Zhou Han is not here. He has great pressure to stabilize his military spirit. If Zhou Han did not appear, Cao Xiqi could not imagine the situation.


    "Oh, fuck Xiqi, I''m sorry, I''m late, so you''re worried." Zhou Han looks at the troops attacking at the foot of the mountain. They come steadily step by step. There is still a pillar of incense to contact with the Ares army. Time is enough.


    "Commander, we don''t want your apology. As long as you destroy the Xiqi army at the foot of the mountain, you can do anything you want me to do." Cao Xiqi a snot and tears, crying like a resentful wife, several other teachers look at Zhou Han, eyes are like looking at the last straw.


    "The whole army obeys orders!" Zhou Han''s voice was transmitted, "all the soldiers of the Ares army immediately dismounted and stepped on the ground, facing the ground and covering their eyes!"


    "Er..." Zhou Han''s order made the 60000 people of the Ares army dumbfounded. What kind of wonderful order is this.


    Last night, he ordered the whole army to go to the ground to enjoy the moon, saying that this would wipe out the Xiqi heavy soldiers at the foot of the mountain. Well, the soldiers of the Ares army had to suppress their doubts and obey. As a result, the soldiers of the Ares army lay down all night, and the Xiqi heavy soldiers at the foot of the mountain did not even get hurt, which could not have been hurt.


    Now, at dawn, Xiqi heavy soldiers have begun to attack, and Zhou Han even issued such a more wonderful military order. Is it that he wants to make the 60000 hot blooded men of the Ares army lie on the ground, and then the Xiqi army rushes up and cuts their necks one by one?Zhou Han naturally knew how difficult it was to carry out the order, but there was no chance to explain it. He had to move out of military discipline.


    "The military law is like a mountain. All the officers and men will carry out the order immediately!" Zhou Han pulled out his sword and pointed to the sky. He was majestic.


    After hearing the speech, the 60000 ares officers and men all cast their eyes at their officers, and then their officers cast their eyes again and again. In the end, all of them cast their eyes on the six division commanders and Cao Xiqi. The six division commanders and Cao Xiqi looked at each other. You look at me, I look at you, and their expressions are all full of anger and dissatisfaction.


    The swords of the enemy were all cut off towards the neck. Zhou Han did not lead them to resist. He even gave such a wonderful order. Even if the military orders were like mountains, it was impossible to carry out such military orders.


    Hiss!


    With a wave of his sword in his hand, several strands of hair of Cao Xiqi and several division commanders fell down. Zhou Han said in a sharp voice, "what is the first instruction of the chief to you when you join the army? That is to obey the orders of the commander. Even if the officer asks you to jump off the cliff, you must carry out it unconditionally. I am now the commander of the Ares army, and my order is your highest military order. At this time, do you want to resist? "


    "Commander, it''s not that we don''t carry out your orders..." Cao Xiqi''s words did not finish, Zhou Han suddenly interrupted, "in front of military orders, you do not have the right to question, you in addition to obedience, is obedience, understand?"


    At the foot of the mountain, the Xiqi army looked at the scene of the Ares army, and they were very puzzled. They have already begun to attack. Why are the 60000 people of the Ares army gathering there? Don''t they know that the contact of the Xiqi army is the beginning of their total annihilation?


    When did the quality of the Universiade army become so strong that the sword was slashed to the neck, and it could still be so calm.


    However, no matter what the God of war army 60000 cavalry do on the mountain, it doesn''t matter. As long as Xiqi army gets close, it''s the beginning of their destruction.


    "Military orders are like mountains. In your eyes, are they just words?" Zhou Han''s knife slowly fell on Cao Xiqi''s neck. "If you don''t carry out the order immediately, I will execute the battlefield law and discipline immediately!"


    Cao Xiqi gazed at Zhou Han for a few minutes and slowly enunciated: "you are the leader of the 60000 soldiers of the Ares army. Their lives are in your hands. I hope you are not playing games with their lives!"


    Cao Xiqi finished and immediately knelt down on the ground. He also crawled on the ground, facing the ground, covering the horse''s eyes with his hands.


    As an officer who had been on the battlefield for more than ten years, Cao Xiqi naturally understood the importance of military orders. Although he doubted Zhou Han''s orders in his heart, Zhou Han was his superior, and his words were orders. Even if they were wrong and absurd, he must carry out them unconditionally.


    Cao Xiqi was the first to set an example. The six divisional commanders looked at each other in awe. At last, they all followed suit. Then the officers at the lower levels carried out the work. Finally, the soldiers all followed suit.


    The 60000 ares cavalry were all crawling on the ground, facing the ground and covering their horses'' eyes.


    In the whole scene, only Zhou Han was standing.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xiqi army, which was attacking, saw the strange move of 60000 cavalry of Ares army, and suddenly became more incomprehensible. What are the enemy doing? Are they lying on the ground waiting for them to cut their necks?


    "Is it a collective sacrifice?" Xiqi military division looked at this scene from afar, and the feeling of uncertainty in his heart was even stronger. He had seen collective sacrifice on some unofficial histories, which seemed to summon something powerful. At that time, the unofficial history was incomplete, and Xiqi military division did not understand what the summoned thing was, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    The 60000 cavalry of the Ares army were besieged by heavy encirclement. Not only did they not feel any panic, but they made such strange behavior in the face of war. This must be their plot. Their collective sacrifice must be calling for something unfavorable to the Universiade army.


    "Come on, call it a day!" Xiqi military division cried out and ordered in a hurry.


    "Stop?" Ming Jinbing looks at Xiqi military division in surprise. The attack is about to stop at the beginning. What does the commander think in his mind.


    "Get out of here Xiqi military division seized the Mingjin props in Mingjin soldier''s hand, kicked him away, and then knocked the big bronze Zheng by himself. Under the strong knock of Xiqi military division, the big bronze Zheng immediately made a clear sound.


    "Ming Jin?" On hearing the sound of the attack, the Xiqi army was very suspicious. Why did the military division stop suddenly?


    Now that Ming Jin was in full swing, it was necessary to stop the attack and retreat. Therefore, the Xiqi army, which was about to rush up the mountain and contact with the Ares army, immediately retreated like a tide.


    Lying on the ground, the soldiers of the Ares army heard the voice of the Gold Song of the Xiqi army. Many people looked up suspiciously, and the Xiqi army retreated as expected.


    What''s the matter? Why did the Xiqi army withdraw? Many people cast suspicious eyes towards Zhou Han, which is too strange.


    "Don''t look up, all face to the ground!" Zhou Han looked at someone looking up and immediately ordered.


    Although we don''t know why the Xiqi army suddenly withdrew, it must have something to do with the commander''s order to lie on the ground. After a while, many people renewed their trust and hope for Zhou Han and immediately buried their heads again."Damn Xiqi, what are you looking at? Keep your head down!" Zhou Han stares at Cao Xiqi. The little girl is now asking herself with her eyes in the distance. Zhou Han is going to let her do it.


    "I want to know why the Xiqi army suddenly withdrew." Cao Xiqi asked curiously. His eyes were complicated. It seemed that they had misunderstood Zhou Han before.


    "If you don''t get down, I won''t be able to wipe out Xiqi heavy soldiers. Can you bear the consequences?" Zhou Han deliberately put a big hat on Cao Xiqi, who immediately buried his head.


    "Yes." Zhou Han waves his hand to the little girl at the top of the mountain. After the latter sees it, Zhou Han sees the horrible scene that makes his eyes crack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Roar!


    The little girl screamed and let out a startling roar. With her as the center, the Buddha stone is thrown into the quiet water and ripples. The air lines that can be seen by the naked eye spread rapidly around.


    Where the air lines go, the sand and rocks are flying, the towering ancient trees are uprooted, and thousands of Jin of boulders are blown all over the ground and rolling down the mountain with sharp whistling


    Zhou Han and the 60000 soldiers of the Ares army stayed in the protective array and did not feel the slightest movement, but the Xiqi heavy soldiers at the foot of the mountain really felt it.


    "That''s..." As soon as the hundreds of thousands of troops in Xiqi turned their heads, the air veins with countless stones and stumps of trees were hit. Almost in a moment, 70000 people were killed.


    The command post of Xiqi military division was also affected, and the whole command post was reduced to ruins. The Xiqi military division was bombarded by a fist sized stone on his left leg. The whole leg was immediately gone, and the flesh and blood were taken away by the strong air.


    "Is this the collective sacrifice of the 60000 cavalry of the Ares Xiqi military division looked at the weak figure on the top of the mountain, and couldn''t believe it.


    Zhou Han looked at this scene and was startled on the spot.


    Just yelling, there is such a terrible power. My God, it''s too terrible. Thinking about himself, he threatened her before. Zhou Han could not help but ask in his mind in an uncertain way: "sacrifice the spirit, are you sure this little girl won''t find me revenge?"


    "Didn''t you ask to be scared to death before? You can''t stand it?" The sacrificial spirit joked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re serious." Zhou Han was speechless.


    "Not now. It''s hard to say in the future." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhou Han''s heart suddenly sank.


    "Now she''s still young. When she''s grown up and grown up, she''ll understand the hateful part of your tears, so she''ll come to you for trouble." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "You old bastard, didn''t you let me do this?" Zhou Han roared angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. You''re in a hurry. When she comes to trouble you, maybe you''ve already stood on the top of the strong. What are you afraid of?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "You mean she''s not going to be an adult for a while and a half?" The pressure in Zhou Han''s heart is a little less.


    "Of course, it takes 800 years for the dragon people to become adults. Now, she looks like she is 200 years old at most." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What, dragon clan, this..." Zhou Han was stunned.


    This is the first time he heard the word of the Dragon nationality, but this is not what Zhou Han paid attention to. It is said that the dragon people are only eight hundred years old. Isn''t it possible for the dragon people to live for thousands of years. Zhou Han has lived for so long, but he has never heard of a creature that can live for so long. He has never heard of a creature that has lived for hundreds of years.


    Now the little girl is 200 years old. There are still 600 years to go before she is 800 years old. By then, she will be a pile of white bones.


    "The world is very big, and you will understand gradually that with the development of human strength, the life span of the strong people will also be prolonged. For example, if you enter the realm of true Qi, you can extend your life by 10 years." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Can humans live longer?" Zhou Han was surprised.


    "Yes, when you stand on the top of the strong, it''s OK to live as long as you want to be one or two thousand years old."


    "I live to be one or two thousand years old. Are you kidding me?" Zhou Han is speechless. In Zhou Han''s mind, it is very good that he can live a long life.


    "But don''t think too much about it. If you want to stand at the top, you will suffer a lot. Of course, the higher you stand, the more responsibility you have on your shoulders, and you''ll understand later Sacrifice to the spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    During the conversation between Zhou Han and the sacrificial spirit, the little girl on the top of the mountain suddenly flew into the sky and penetrated into the clouds.


    Roar!


    There was another dragon chant. A hundred Zhang Long Dragon leaped out of the clouds, and its blue scales were shining in the sunlight. The blue dragon dived down from the clouds and was about to fall on the mountain. Suddenly, it turned around and turned its head into the air. The Dragon claws were easily torn in the void. A space crack was torn open and the dragon''s head was straight And then they drill into the cracks


    Boom!


    When the dragon head penetrated into the space crack, the blue dragon tail easily swept on the ancient Yuanfeng. The strong force made the whole mountain collapse immediately. Countless huge stones roared and flew in all directions, but under a strange force, it fell into the crowd of the Xiqi army in all directions


    "Ah, no, don''t..."


    "My God, how could this be..."


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    These terrible scenes were like the end of the day. Hundreds of thousands of Xiqi troops were pale and terrified. Countless Xiqi officers and men uttered the most frightened voice in their hearts.


    The Xiqi military division saw this, and his expression was greatly frightened. At the same time, there was a trace of relief. It turned out that this was the last plot of the Ares army, and their feeling was not wrong.


    Suddenly, a huge stone weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms pressed Xiqi military division under forever, as well as a group of officers and soldiers around him.Like dumplings, the boulder fell into the crowd of Xiqi army, and everywhere was a human tragedy.


    Some people were hit by huge stones, and their bodies vomited blood and flew. Some people were hurt by stones and their legs and screamed bitterly. Some were directly hit by sharp stones, some were smashed into meat paste


    "My God..." Zhou Han was startled to sit on the ground, such a scene is the end of the day. What Taishan collapses in front and does not change the color, this is completely special? It''s bullshit.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge Guyuan peak collapsed into countless rock fragments, burying hundreds of thousands of Xiqi troops, and dust was flying everywhere


    At this time, the tail of the blue dragon also penetrated into the space crack. Once the crack closed, everything became as transparent as before, as if the space there had never been torn.


    Zhou Han was stunned for a long time, and slowly came back to his mind. The dust in front of him gradually dispersed, and the scene was completely changed.


    The ancient Yuanfeng disappeared forever. Its earth and stone buried all the soldiers of the five groups of Xiqi army. It built a natural and huge tomb for the soldiers of the five groups of Xiqi. However, the 60000 soldiers of the war god army who were protected in the array were not damaged


    "Sacrifice, are you sure I was on the top of the strong when this little girl came to me for trouble?" Zhou Han asked uneasily again.


    "As long as you can bear the pain, naturally." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "No problem, I''m not afraid of any hardship!" Zhou Han repeatedly nodded, NIMA this little girl is too terrible, if not enough strength in the future, he will die very miserable.


    Zhou Han took a few deep breaths, suppressed the excited and shocked mood in his heart and said in a loud voice: "all the soldiers and soldiers of the Ares army, everyone can get up."


    Hearing of Zhou Han''s order, the 60000 ares soldiers immediately got up and threw their attention around. When they looked around, they were stunned.


    "Wocao, where is the ancient Yuanfeng? Where is such a big mountain


    "NIMA, why are all the places where the Xiqi army stays at the foot of the mountain? Are all the Xiqi divisions under the boulders?"


    "What''s going on here? We haven''t been on the ground for a long time. Why has the situation all around changed?"


    "Who can tell me why there is such a big noise that we don''t feel anything or even hear a sound?


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the completely different scene in front of him, 60000 ares soldiers were full of question marks, and finally turned their eyes to Zhou Han. They followed Zhou Han''s wonderful orders before. Now the ancient Yuanfeng has undergone such earth shaking changes. It seems that the collapse of the ancient Yuanfeng buried all the Xiqi troops at the foot of the mountain. This is full of questions. They need Zhou Han to answer this question to them.


    "Commander, what''s going on?" Cao Xiqi was stunned.


    "What else, the result of our collective sacrifice." Zhou Han casually waved his hand and pretended to be understatement. As for the explanation of the collapse of Gu Yuanfeng and the burial of Xiqi heavy soldiers, the sacrifice of spirits gave Zhou Han an excuse for collective sacrifice.


    "Collective sacrifice?" People looked at each other, obviously do not understand what this means.


    "All right, please don''t ask. Now all the five Xiqi group armies that surround us have been completely destroyed. It''s time for us to seize the victory and pursue. However, as you can see, we are surrounded by the ruins of boulders in the center. Cough. Next, I hope you will be more understanding. We will be more difficult when we go out. " Zhou Han said.


    "Commander, the five groups of Xiqi army are really destroyed?" Some people can''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, then you''ll go and look for the boulder ruins." Zhou Han said.


    "Ha ha, commander, are you kidding me? The boulders are tens of thousands of catties, the big ones are hundreds of thousands of catties and even millions of catties. We don''t have the spare strength." The third division commander said with a smile.


    "Since the five groups of Xiqi army have been completely destroyed, we will be out of the encirclement. What are the difficulties when we go out?"


    "That is to say, we have no casualties, and the 500000 troops of Xiqi will be completely destroyed. This is a great victory. It is difficult to be trapped by the ruins and boulders. Just dig it out slowly."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd said one after another, full of excitement.


    "Commander, hit me." Cao Xiqi is suddenly out of ordinary people''s reaction and kneels in front of Zhou Han.


    "Why should I hit you?" Zhou Han doubted.


    "I questioned your military order before, which almost caused a big mistake. I asked the commander to punish me!" Cao Xiqi said that although he did not know what the collective sacrifice was, it was an iron fact that the army of Xiqi was destroyed. If he had not carried out Zhou Han''s order, where would have been the result now.


    "Commander, please punish us!" After Cao Xiqi kneels down, several division commanders also quickly kneel down and ask for punishment.


    "Well, as a commander of the army, I naturally want to distinguish rewards and punishments. I will punish you personally to help the army open the road." Zhou Han said that in fact, he was in the position of several division commanders. When facing the same exotic orders, his reaction was estimated to be the same. Therefore, Zhou Han simply imposed a symbolic punishment on him. Anyway, if the army wants to go out, it has to open a road. There are always some people who will go first."Thank you, commander!" Cao Xiqi and several division commanders immediately expressed gratitude, and immediately stood up and asked the engineers for tools to dig stones for the army


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Commander in chief, it''s already light."


    In this emergency situation, the hearts of the people in the headquarters were extremely anxious, but there was no one who did not yearn for miracles. After all, they were the cavalry of the 60000 Ares and the hot-blooded men of the 60000 Dayun Dynasty.


    But the reality is always so cruel, the sun mercilessly broke away from the shackles of the horizon, its brilliant light drove out the darkness, but brought the commander-in-chief into the endless darkness.


    Zhang Longyun watched the rising sun motionless. His fist turned white because he was too hard. Why? Why is this? Zhou Han, you promised me. Why didn''t you get good news?


    Is it because I am so eager for this victory that I believe Zhou Han? Zhou Han is the son of Tiger wing Hou. How could he fail? How can you trust Zhou Han?


    But if there is nothing wrong with your trust, why is no good news coming?


    Zhang Longyun didn''t know how to face his subordinates. They had tried to persuade them to death, but he didn''t listen to their opinions. Instead, he chose to believe in Zhou Han and Hu Yihou''s son.


    It was not until someone came to Zhang Longyun''s side that he woke up from the pain.


    It''s already daybreak, which is not only a common reminder, but also a sign that 60000 hot blooded men of Zhanshen army surrounded by the five groups of Xiqi army in guyuanfeng have been attacked fatally, and the Haikou boasted by Zhou Han in the secret letter has finally become a thing of the past.


    "Commander in chief, you used to be favored by Tiger wing commander. There are certain principles for you to make such a decision. But now you must return to reality, accept the fact that the 60000 cavalry of Ares were defeated, and immediately prepare for the worst." A counsellor whispered.


    "Commander in chief, although the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army was defeated, we did not lose the war. It was not so simple for Xiqi heavy soldiers to win us!"


    "Yes, commander-in-chief, you should cheer up and get up from where you fall down. You should learn a lesson and beat Xiqi dog hard to avenge the soldiers of the war god army and Zhou Han, the son of the tiger Wing Commander!"


    "Commander in chief..." Just as someone constantly admonished Zhang Longyun and Zhang Longyun was ready to make a statement, the ground suddenly trembled.


    "This is..." All the people in the headquarters turned their eyes to the direction of Gu Yuanfeng, because there came a distant voice.


    The shock soon settled down, and all the people in the command looked at each other and were surprised to see from their own eyes. Is it Gu Yuanfeng where


    "Quickly, send more scouts immediately to find out what happened to guyuanfeng!" Zhang Longyun thundered, Gu Yuanfeng is nearly 200 li away from here. There is still such a big movement. Something important must have happened there.


    "Yes Several people ran away at once.


    The sudden movement in the direction of Gu Yuanfeng made the people in the command headquarters who had already looked as if they were dead rekindled their desire for miracles. Someone said, "could this move be made by Zhou Han and the Ares army?"


    "The movement that can reach a distance of 200 miles is either a landslide or a ground fissure. It is not man-made."


    "The mountains are falling apart. Is it that the ancient Yuanfeng collapsed?"


    "The ancient Yuanfeng is 500 Li in circumference and 300 Zhang in height. What can make it collapse?"


    "If the ancient Yuanfeng collapses, Zhou Han''s 60000 ares might be more dangerous than lucky..."


    "If Zhou Han''s 60000 Zhanshen army is more dangerous than auspicious, then the five Xiqi army groups surrounding them will surely be more dangerous and less auspicious..."


    "You mean..."


    All of them thought of a great possibility in their hearts, and they turned their eyes to Zhang Longyun, for Zhou Han had given Zhang Longyun a secret letter when he sent out his troops. There must be a statement and an explanation in the secret letter.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Zhou Han only said in the secret letter that he would guarantee the elimination of the five Xiqi group armies, but he didn''t say the method. I don''t know how to deal with it." Zhang Longyun quickly explained.


    "Commander in chief, the tone of Zhou Han in the secret letter must be very firm?" Asked a counsellor.


    "Yes, my tone is so firm that I believe he can do it, so..." Zhang Longyun''s words did not finish, but the meaning behind can be understood by everyone.


    "If that''s the case, please allow me to speculate that Zhou Han may have lured more than 500000 Xiqi enemy troops to guyuanfeng with 600000 ares cavalry as bait, and then we have heard the news just now. Maybe Zhou Han, with the hot-blooded men of 60000 Ares, and the five groups of Xiqi army perished together..."


    The counsellor''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhang Longyun: "impossible, Zhou Han will not die!"


    "Zhou Han will not die!" After hearing Zhang Longyun''s voice with trembling tone, all the people present were silent. Although the Dayun scouts had not brought back the news, the possibility was very large.


    Zhou Han led the cavalry of the 60000 God of war army and the five groups of Xiqi army, which created an opportunity for the Universiade army to send troops. This also can explain why Zhang Longyun immediately carried out large-scale military deployment after reading Zhou Han''s secret letter to him.Although Zhou Han''s one to ten military strength ended in total annihilation, it was a huge victory relative to the Universiade army, which was destined to be recorded in the annals of history.


    "Why hasn''t the scouts come back yet?" Before long, Zhang Longyun could not wait.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, finally someone out of breath ran in, holding just received a pigeon message: "this, this, this..."


    Zhang Longyun grabbed the letter and opened it. The whole person was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning. The letter fell from his hand.


    When others saw this, they quickly picked up the biography and looked at it. There were ten figures on it: the ancient Yuanfeng collapsed and both the enemy and the enemy were buried by huge stones.


    "That''s great. Zhou Hanzhen has done it. More than 500000 troops of Xiqi have been destroyed!"


    "Yes, the commander''s trust is correct. As soon as the five Xiqi group armies are destroyed, our army will immediately take the opportunity to attack on all fronts."


    "Ha ha, it''s really good news!"


    "God bless the Dayun Dynasty, Zhou Han is really the second Tiger wing Hou, the tiger father has no dog son!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of everyone''s joy, Zhang Longyun beat the table hard.


    Click!


    The table was smashed directly by the huge force, and the huge voice made by it shocked the people in the headquarters.


    "You think it''s good news, don''t you?" Zhang Longyun roared, in Zhang Longyun''s heart, Zhou Han''s importance is less than even a million troops. Zhou Han''s true biography of Tiger wing Hou is a rare general. Zhou Han, with such a high-level strategy, may be the turning point for the Universiade army to defeat the Xiqi army.


    But now, Zhou Han, with 600000 cavalry of the God of war and 500000 Xiqi army, died together. In Zhang Longyun''s opinion, this is not a victory at all, but the most painful loss of the Universiade army, because the Universiade army may have lost the generals who completely defeated the Xiqi army.


    "Commander, in fact, our hearts are also very sad, Zhou Han''s move is a real heroic act, we all admire in our hearts, the hero''s passing away, we can''t grieve, we have no time to grieve, we can''t let our hero die in vain, commander, you should order quickly, the Universiade army will attack immediately!"


    "Yes, commander-in-chief, since all five Xiqi group armies have been destroyed, this is the best opportunity for our army to take the opportunity to attack!"


    "Commander, we should turn grief into strength."


    All of them whispered, yes, they were very happy after receiving the news from the letter, because Zhou Han really did. But Zhou Han''s leaving, no one felt good. However, it is not a time for sadness. We should immediately work together to maximize the results of the war.


    "You can send my order immediately. All the troops that can be dispatched will press forward to the Xiqi front line array, and fight as hard as you can. I''ll go to guyuanfeng to have a look." Zhang Longyun said that he immediately asked his own soldiers to prepare horses.


    People look at Zhang Longyun like this, also did not speak. Zhou Han is the son of Tiger wing Hou. Zhang Longyun once got the favor of Tiger wing Hou. Now he attaches great importance to Zhou Han. However, Zhou Han is so solemn and stirring that they can understand Zhang Longyun''s mood.


    Now is a good time for the whole army to attack in the Universiade. There is no need for the commander-in-chief to command it. All the troops are scrambling to pursue the Xiqi army.


    As soon as Zhang Longyun''s order came out, the Universiade army, which had already been lying in gotadan for a long time, immediately broke down and was pushed back to Xiqi territory by the Universiade army because it lost the support of the five group armies. However, the situation of defeat was not stable. The Xiqi Army continued to retreat towards the territory, and the Universiade army stormed and stormed, and the results of the battle continued to expand ¡­¡­


    Zhang Longyun came to the periphery of the ruins of guyuanfeng and looked at the huge stone ruins in front of him. His vision was blurred. At first, he was still hopeful that Zhou Han was not dead, but the huge stone ruins in front of him showed the terrible scene of the ground fissure and landslide at that time. A mountain peak of 300 Zhang high and 500 Li in diameter collapsed. It must be the huge stones flying in the sky, and the range of tens of miles around would be affected, not to mention Zhou Han who retreated to Guyuan peak and his ares cavalry.


    "Commander in chief..." Someone wanted to comfort Zhang Longyun and was pulled by the people around him. "The commander in chief is hard in his heart. Let''s leave him alone for a while."


    After all, these people are back to give Zhang Longyun a separate space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Commander, these stones are so hard that we can excavate this progress in one day. The ancient Yuanfeng is three hundred Zhang high and has a radius of more than 500 Li. It is estimated that it will take at least a week for us to go out of the ruins." Cao Xiqi looked at Zhou Han with sweat on his head and said, "just now the Red Army has come to report to me. Our army food is only enough for one day. What should we do?"


    Although the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army were undamaged, they were trapped in the ruins of the boulders. To get out of the way, there was no fault. The main problem was the provision.


    "Let''s go first. Let''s wait until we''ve finished our rations." Zhou Han pretended to be calm and said, "let the officers and men save water, don''t drink all the brains."


    "The water bags of the soldiers are basically empty." Cao Xiqi said.


    "Be patient first." Zhou Han was helpless. In order to improve the rapid mobility of the cavalry, he ordered every soldier to throw away everything except dry food, water bags and weapons.


    So the officers and men kept these three things, and all the others were lost, including the carrier pigeon and the herald eagle.


    Now Zhou Han''s Ares army is trapped here. If the carrier pigeons and herald eagles are not lost, they can be sent out immediately for help. Unfortunately, this is impossible.


    "Commander, if you don''t eat, you can stay for a week, but if you don''t drink water, I''m afraid..." Cao Xiqi didn''t finish his words. The meaning behind is very obvious. The biggest problem facing the Ares army now is the problem of water supply.


    "I know that. Let the soldiers bear with it first." Zhou Han''s expression in addition to helpless or helpless, his mind has actually thought of a way, but this method is not yet the time to implement.


    "All right." I have to go.


    Zhou Han and his God of war army were trapped in the ruins of the boulders. The Universiade soldiers thought that they had all died. They set up a monument and burned paper around the ruins. Then there was no one in the ruins, because everyone who could mobilize was involved in the battle against Xiqi.


    In fact, the forces of the five group armies mobilized by Xiqi this time were actually drawn from the various armies. As a result, the garrison strength of these troops was seriously insufficient, and they continued to retreat under the attack of the Universiade army.


    The advance speed of the Universiade army was very fast. In only three days, it advanced 400 Li. If we push forward for another 200 Li, we will be able to recover all the fruits of the last battle.


    In the past three days, the Universiade army has been victorious, but the 60000 soldiers of the Ares army trapped in the ruins of the boulders are on the verge of extinction.


    The dry food has been eaten up, and the water is gone for a long time. Many officers and soldiers even use their urine, but they are still in a state of extreme hunger and thirst.


    "Commander, the officers and men can''t hold on." Xiqi''s lips were dry and cracked, and he was powerless to speak. The joy of the collapse of the five Xiqi army groups was also thrown into the air.


    "You go and gather all the officers above regimental level." Zhou Han looks calm, and is ready to protest.


    Before long, all the officers above regimental level arrived. Everyone was in the same situation. He was hungry and weak, his thirsty lips were dry and cracked, and he looked at Zhou Han eagerly, hoping that Zhou Han could solve the problem of water shortage and food shortage in the army.


    "Generals, I, Zhou Han, have put you in such a situation. It''s my poor command..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, Cao Xiqi took over the words: "Zhou Han, you have what way to say, don''t beat around the bush with us, in our hearts, you are hope!"


    "You all have to be prepared." Zhou Han licked his dry lips and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to ask you a question. Is cavalry important or war horse important?"


    "Commander, do you mean..." Cao Xiqi pointed to the war horse.


    Zhou Han nodded, this method is the only way to save the lives of 60000 soldiers.


    "No, how can we do that? Horses are cavalry companions. How can we kill our own companions?"


    "If we don''t have war horses, our mobility and transfer ability is not good. How can we attract the five Xiqi army groups to guyuanfeng, which also has the credit of war horses, how can we do the act of killing a rabbit and killing a dog?"


    "Cavalry and horses accompany each other day and night, and they have a deep friendship. If they cut the horses, the soldiers will never agree with them!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zhou Han''s method came out, it was almost immediately opposed by everyone. Zhou Han had expected such a result, but there was no way out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that this method is very embarrassing and unacceptable to all of you. That''s why I gathered all the officers above the regiment level. As you can see, the soldiers can hardly hold on. If our soldiers are trapped here, the horses will not survive. If we can sacrifice our horses, the lives of our soldiers will be preserved... "


    Zhou Han''s words were interrupted again: "commander, don''t say it, my subordinates will certainly not agree."


    "Yes, I''m afraid that even if my subordinates are starving or thirsty, they won''t be able to operate on their horses!" Many people echoed.


    "When our army was surrounded by heavy enemy troops, food and water were cut off. In order to keep the city and continue to fight with the enemy, they had to use the bodies of their comrades in arms to satisfy their hunger. Now what''s the point of killing horses?" Cao Xiqi stood by Zhou Han unexpectedly. "In this world, there is no thing that can achieve the best of both worlds. We have successfully destroyed the five groups of Xiqi army without paying the slightest price. How can this be possible. This is the dilemma we have to face. ""Deputy commander, did you really do it?" Some people question the West Qi. Some words can be said by everyone, but speaking and doing are totally different things.


    Cao Xiqi didn''t speak, he turned his head and left. Before long, Cao Xiqi came back and led his horse.


    Cao Xiqi stroked the head of the horse tremblingly, and his eyes began to wet. The horse had been with him for three years and worked hard for three years. How could he be willing to start.


    But how can we not give up, 60000 ares soldiers can not die here, he these senior officers must set an example.


    The horse licked Cao Xiqi''s hand with some feeble tongue. It seemed that he was looking for food from his master and drinking water. The other officers looked at the scene and were silent.


    Cao Xiqi tore a piece of cloth from his clothes and wrapped his horse''s eyes. Then he drew his knife slowly.


    When Cao Xiqi''s knife was about to pierce into the heart of the horse, the fourth division commander suddenly grabbed Cao Xiqi: "deputy commander, are you really going to hand it?"


    Cao Xiqi took a look at the fourth division commander, then looked around all the officers above the regiment level, and finally put his eyes on Zhou Han: "the military order is like a mountain. The commander ordered us to kill horses to solve the food and water problems. As a senior officer, I naturally want to set an example."


    Pooh!


    As soon as Cao Xiqi''s voice fell, his sword suddenly pierced into the heart of the horse. Cao Xiqi grasped the horse''s mouth with one hand and did not let the horse cry. His legs burst out with more than 8000 kilograms of strength, which pressed the horse''s body to the ground.


    Heart to eat pain, war horse desperately struggle, but was held by the West Qi dead pressure can not move.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Take the bucket and get the blood!" Cao Xiqi yelled at the silent officers with red eyes.


    An officer quickly put an empty barrel under the heart of the horse. Cao Xiqi quickly drew his knife, and the bright red blood immediately splashed out from the wound and was put into the bucket.


    The horse struggled slowly and finally stopped moving.


    Cao Xiqi threw the bloody sword in his hand and looked at a group of officers: "the commander''s order has been given. How to carry out that is your business. Let''s all carry out the order."


    "Commander..." The officers turned their eyes to Zhou Han.


    "This is also a helpless way. Try to control the number of horses killed every day. If you can kill one less, you can kill one less." Zhou Han''s tone is not high, all officers listen to in the ear, as if thunder general, all the dejected dispersed.


    "Damn Xiqi, thanks to you." Zhou Han said to Cao Xiqi that if it wasn''t for Cao Xiqi to take the lead, I really don''t know what would happen.


    "There is nothing in the world that can save the lives of soldiers and soldiers. This is the most important thing. As for the war horses, after we go out, the military headquarters will reconfigure them for us." Cao Xiqi''s tone was deliberately indifferent, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Zhou Han knew that the heart of Cao Xiqi was very uncomfortable and patted him on the shoulder: "you will be a good commander!"


    "Commander, what do you mean..." Cao Xiqi looked at Zhou Han and didn''t understand why Zhou Han said so.


    "When I go out, I will plead with the commander. Killing horses is a big taboo of cavalry. In the future, the burden of the Ares army will be handed over to you." Zhou Han can expect that, even if he goes out, he must deal with the matter of killing a war horse. The order is his own, and Zhou Han can''t let others take the responsibility. Perhaps his position as commander will be removed and demoted.


    "No, commander, you are a good commander. The Ares army can''t do without you. I''ll carry the black pot for you when I go back." Cao Xiqi''s words were interrupted by Zhou Han, "fuck Xiqi, you don''t want to say anything."


    Zhou Han patted Cao Xiqi on the shoulder, then turned to take the tools and went to dig the road himself.


    Naturally, the order to kill the horses was unacceptable to 60000 soldiers. But in the face of the grim situation, the officers and soldiers had to accept that the meat and blood of the war horses made the 60000 ares soldiers get water and food again. Fatigue and hunger soon left the soldiers.


    After three and a half days, the road was finally cleared. Looking at the new stele that had been set up outside the ruins of the boulder, people couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    "Crouch, the monument is still self-supporting by the commander-in-chief. The headquarters thought our army was destroyed." Cao Xiqi kicked the tablet down. "We are still alive. What are we doing with this thing? It''s really bad luck!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Cao Xiqi, immediately arrange scouts to investigate around to confirm whether this area has been occupied by our Universiade army. If so, immediately find out the nearest city. It''s time for us to find a place to have a good rest." Zhou Han ordered that although this place is expected to have been occupied by the Universiade army, it is still right to be careful.


    "Yes Cao Xiqi immediately sent more than a dozen scouts to explore in different directions. After finishing this, Cao Xiqi looked at Zhou Han in a puzzled way: "commander, I have seen the map here before, and I still have an impression of the situation here. There is a city in the north. Fenghu city is the closest to here. Why don''t we just go to Fenghu city."


    "It''s always right to investigate in advance, in case this area is still occupied by the Xiqi army." Zhou Han said.


    "It''s impossible. Our God of war has destroyed the effective forces of the five groups of Xiqi army. The Dayun army will surely take the opportunity to attack all the troops. How can Xiqi army still be stationed here?" Cao Xiqi said.


    "Reasoning is not the same thing as the actual situation. The soldiers of the Ares army do not have combat effectiveness now. If they contact with the enemy, they will be more or less unlucky."


    "Commander, are you too careful and sensitive?" Cao Xiqi thinks Zhou Han is too careful.


    "We must be careful, just as I ordered the whole army to abandon all but dry food, water bags and weapons. If I were more careful and think more about it, we would not have lost our messenger eagles and carrier pigeons, and we would not have killed so many horses."


    "I see." Cao Xiqi nodded his head and thought it was.


    After a while, the scouts came back to report that this area had become the occupation area of the Universiade army without any threat.


    "Well, let''s go to the nearest city in the north, Fenghu City, to have a rest." Zhou Han said.


    The highest General of Fenghu city is Liu Biao, 35 years old. It is very rare to be able to sit at the age of 35.


    However, Liu Biao was very depressed at present. His army had been beaten and disabled some time ago. The recruits from the military headquarters had not seen any blood, and they were not likely to participate in a decent fight. Therefore, Liu Biao and his army had to defend the city.


    However, in the current situation, the army of the Universiade had a one-sided advantage and was invincible. All the participating armies had made a lot of achievements. Liu Biao was naturally depressed because he could not take the opportunity to make contributions.


    "Sir, the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. Sooner or later, you will be used by the upper authorities. Please be calm and don''t be impatient. This period of time is equivalent to recuperation."


    "Yes, sir, you may be transferred to the front line one day."


    In front of Liu Biao, the two regiments of the regiment were gently admonished. But Liu Biao glared and cursed: "take a rest. You don''t understand. Once you become a garrison, if the enemy has no troops under the city, there will be basically no war to fight. The soul and combat effectiveness of an army need continuous baptism of blood to maintain for a long time. If we live a comfortable life for a long time, the army will lose its vigor. What''s more, most of my divisions are rookies who have never been to the battlefield. "


    "Report division commander, scouts outside the city have reported that a large number of suspicious troops are coming towards our Fenghu city!" At this time, the spy suddenly reported.


    "A large number of suspicious troops?" Liu Biao a listen, immediately is the expression of a vibration, quickly asked: "how many people on the other side, how suspicious?"


    "Report division commander, the number of the other party is not known for the time being. Our scouts only found out their vanguard forces and quickly came back to report. As for the suspicious part, it is because they are wearing the clothes of the Ares army." The scout reported.


    "Isn''t the Ares army in Tianyuan city? How could it be here with us? " A regimental commander doubts to say.


    "The enemy pretended to be it?" Another commander questioned.


    "Are you sure they were wearing ares clothes?" Liu Biao once again confirmed that this is already the occupied area of the Universiade army, and it is not good to have an abnormal army, because the active forces of the Universiade army have basically penetrated Xiqi, and the garrison forces in the occupied areas like the rear are not strong.


    "Yes." The Scout nodded.


    "If you continue to inquire, you must find out the number of them." Liu Biao ordered.


    "Yes The Scout went immediately.


    "Why are you two still in a daze? Start the first level combat status immediately, and I will report the emergency military information to the general headquarters immediately!" Liu Biao glared at the two regiments.


    "Oh, oh." The two regiments immediately ran away.


    "Ha ha, in a week, we have already captured 800 Li territory of Xiqi Dynasty. As long as we go further 300 Li, we will be under their capital city!"


    "Yes, the more we fight, the more happy and enjoyable the fight is."


    "If we take the capital of Xiqi and destroy Xiqi, we will have no worries in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the headquarters were very excited about the good situation in front of them.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The national strength of Xiqi Dynasty is much stronger than that of Universiade Dynasty. It is not so easy for us to destroy Xiqi Dynasty. Now you can see that the royal family of Xiqi has sent out the royal forest army. The remaining 300 Li are not so easy to fight in. " Zhang Longyun was not dazzled by the victory in front of him. He had just received the news from the military headquarters that the royal family of Xiqi had borrowed heavy troops from their friend, the great Chu Dynasty. The army of big Chu came rushing to help him at night. Once they get there, I''m afraid the situation will immediately change."Commander in chief, this is the urgent report just sent by our rear Fangfeng Lake City guard general." At this time, the intelligence chief quickly ran in and handed Zhang Longyun an urgent report.


    "Urgent report from the rear?" Zhang Longyun quickly takes over, can''t wait to open a look, the expression suddenly becomes startled.


    The urgent report said: an unknown number of troops suspected of ares is approaching Fenghu city. Please confirm whether to mobilize the Ares immediately.


    "It''s strange that the remnants of the Ares army are not in Tianyuan city now. Are they coming out without permission?" Zhang Longyun doubtfully handed the urgent report to the people around him, "look at this urgent report."


    After several people read the urgent report, their expressions were all surprised.


    "Commander in chief, it is impossible for the remnants of the Ares army to leave our important military fortress Tianyuan city without permission. It is very likely that this army was deliberately left before the collapse of the Xiqi army."


    "But it''s not right. Since the Xiqi army left it on purpose, why did they play the role of war god army?"


    "Is this army Zhou Han and his 60000 cavalry of Ares?"


    "How can it be? We have heard the collapse of Guyuan peak 200 miles away. We have seen the scene of the disaster. Even a mouse can''t survive, not to mention the 60000 cavalry soldiers of the Ares army staying on the ancient Yuanfeng mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    More and more people who have read the urgent report have questioned it.


    "If the order goes on, let the cities around Fenghu city immediately deploy troops to surround this group of unidentified troops. Once it is confirmed that it is the enemy, we must eliminate it at all costs. It is our rear area. We must not have a fire in the backyard! " Zhang Longyun immediately issued an order.


    "Yes


    Zhou Han came to Fenghu city with the Ares army. What he faced was not the Garrison''s welcome, but the swords and swords waiting for battle.


    "Well, are you blind? We are the cavalry of the Ares army. Don''t open the door Cao Xiqi cheered to the garrison on the wall of the city.


    "The cavalry of Ares army, ha ha, you really know how to make up, when I am a three-year-old child!"


    "Yes, we are defending your ares cavalry


    "If you are sensible, report your serial number immediately and confirm your identity!"


    ¡­¡­


    Where the garrison on Fenghu city would believe it, the whole army of Universiade knew that the cavalry of Ares had been destroyed in guyuanfeng. Suddenly, an army appeared, claiming to be the cavalry of Ares, and a fool would believe it.


    "NIMA forced me to tell the truth, but I was questioned!" Cao Xiqi pointed to the war god army''s flag and roared: "our army''s flag is here. NIMA is blind and can''t see it?"


    "Who knows if your flag is fake Said the garrison on the wall.


    "Lying trough, your mother is fake, your whole family is fake!" Cao Xiqi scolded him and turned to look at Zhou Han: "commander, the other side doesn''t believe us. What should we do? Are we going to attack our own cities by force?"


    "Well, we''ll just wait a little longer." Zhou Han said calmly.


    "Wait a minute, wait for what, we are meritorious troops, and we should be closed when we go home. Can you stand this coward?" Cao Xiqi said.


    "Don''t you see that when you wait for the troops in other cities? The garrison on the wall of the city is deliberately stalling Zhou Han said that if Zhou Han stood in the other side''s position and suddenly found an army that had been completely destroyed under the city, he would have taken the present attitude. This is understandable. After all, the ancient Yuanfeng collapsed, and the 60000 cavalry soldiers of the Ares army could not survive. This is what everyone can see at a glance.


    "Does the commander mean that we are still surrounded by our own people?" Cao Xiqi glared and thought it was ridiculous.


    "Come on, let''s wait." Zhou Han felt that it didn''t matter. Anyway, the soldiers of the Ares army did not have any life danger. As long as the misunderstanding was removed, everything would be OK.


    Since Zhou Han said so, the originally furious ares soldiers also suppressed their anger in their hearts, resting in place and waiting in peace.


    "Division commander, the troops outside the city are very strange. It seems that there are at least 560000 troops. They don''t attack the city immediately after they come to the city. Instead, they rest outside our city. Do you think they are really the Ares army?" Asked one of the regimental commanders.


    "Division commander, according to common sense, if these troops are really enemies and they can''t deceive our city gate, they should immediately tear off their camouflage and attack the city with arms. After all, they can''t help but know that once they show up, our army will surely send troops from the surrounding cities to encircle them. It is better to have a city to defend than to be surrounded under the city? " Another regimental commander is also suspicious way.


    "Listen to you, the cavalry of the Ares army in ancient Yuanfeng is not dead?" Liu Biao asked, although he felt something wrong in his heart, Gu Yuanfeng collapsed like that. How could the cavalry of Ares still survive.


    "It''s a pity that we haven''t met any one in the Ares, otherwise we can identify them."


    "Yes, if it is finally confirmed that this army is the surviving ares army of guyuanfeng, then our Oolong will make a big fuss."Said the two commanders in distress.


    "Come on, don''t say, the Ares army of Gu Yuanfeng can''t survive. This army must be pretending. When reinforcements arrive and surround them, we will take the initiative and play with them slowly!" Liu Biao said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Commander, we''re surrounded."


    Someone came to report to Zhou Han. Zhou Han nodded his head: "I expected it. It''s OK."


    "Commander, aren''t you angry that we''ve been treated like this by our own people?" Asked the man.


    "If you come out, you always have to pay it back. After our identification is confirmed, they will have to give us up. Then you can cut them as much as you want." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, yes They all nodded and thought it was. Mother, these guys wait. After the misunderstanding is cleared, I will see how I cut you.


    "Hello, the one who claims to be the Ares army under the city. You are surrounded. If you know what you are, you should immediately lay down your arms and surrender. Otherwise, we will take drastic measures." Liu Biao called out to the soldiers of the Ares army under the city.


    "What, you want us to disarm?" The soldiers are so insulted.


    "Do as they say." Zhou Han ordered.


    "Commander, it''s too annoying. I can''t help but try to beat the tortoise son on the city wall." Cao Xiqi scolded.


    "It''s OK. Bear with it. After the identification, you can smoke him as much as you want." Zhou Han said lightly.


    "Hum, I must let him look good!" Fucker Xiqi scolded and carried out the order.


    The officers and men of the Ares army did not resist. They all took the initiative to disarm and were surrounded and divided into more than ten parts. Looking at the scene under the city, a commander said to Liu Biao in a more puzzled way: "division commander, do you think they really don''t resist? Are they really cavalry of the Ares?"


    "Do you mean that the 60000 cavalry of the Ares army did not even get hurt at all in ancient Yuanfeng?" Liu Biao asked in reply. He was also very puzzled. The response of this army was too strange.


    "That''s not what it means at the end of the day..." The commander didn''t know what to say, but he thought it was strange.


    "Wait, there are officers of the red flame army in our reinforcements. Isn''t Zhou Han promoted from the red flame army? I''ll make sure that this person can identify the commander of this army." Liu Biao said.


    "This is also true. It is said that this man still has a good relationship with Zhou Han. I don''t remember what he called Luo."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, where is your commander? Let me see!" Luo Chengyi, from the red flame army, heard that the cavalry of Ares appeared here. He immediately led the army and rushed to the place.


    You know, Luo Cheng is still a wounded man. During a battle in Xiqi, one arm of Luo Cheng was cut off and his body was wounded several times.


    So he was rescued by the line of fire and placed in the rear for self-cultivation.


    Luo Cheng is wrapped in bandages all over his body. His whole body is like a mummy. His voice is extremely excited and nervous.


    Luo Cheng has already known that Zhou Han led the 60000 God of war army in guyuanfeng and Xiqi, but Luo Cheng doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe that Zhou Han died.


    "Their commander is over there. He''s under control. Come with me!" Liu Biao out of the city, see from the red flame army officers so urgent, immediately personally lead the way.


    "Brother, you are the one named Luo what..." Liu Biao asked Luo Cheng nervously..


    "I am Luo Cheng." Luo Cheng said.


    "Brother Luo Cheng, I heard that you and Zhou Hanting are familiar with each other. Later, you should carefully identify the commander who pretends to be the commander of the Ares army. Don''t look into the eyes..." Liu Biao''s words were broken by Luo Cheng, "this is still taught by you!"


    "That is, that is!" Liu Biao felt Luo Cheng''s mood and nodded repeatedly.


    Before long, Liu Biao led Luo Cheng to a group of officers bound with iron chains. He pointed to Luo Cheng and said, "look, that''s their commander. Do you think it''s..."


    Liu Biao''s words have not finished, turned to look at Luo Cheng, the latter''s expression suddenly had a sharp change, a familiar mood change.


    "Zhou Han..." Luo Cheng yelled and ran across the place.


    "Luo Cheng, it''s you!" Zhou Han turned his head to see a bandage wrapped like zongzi running towards him. His appearance was unrecognizable, but his voice was very familiar.


    "Paralyzed, you grandson tortoise..." Luo Cheng kicked Liu Biao upside down with one foot and cursed: "lying trough NIMA force, this is my brother Zhou Han, they are the real ares army, they are all heroes, you blind bastard, don''t untie them quickly!"


    "What, they are real..." Liu Biao''s brain immediately hummed and exploded, a blank, eyes full of disbelief.


    "Lying in the trough, Waller mows the grass, but don''t untie it quickly!" Luo Cheng stamped his feet on Liu Biao''s body. The latter responded and ordered in a hurry: "hurry, untie, untie!"


    Liu Biao''s command made his soldiers'' hands tremble, and they made a strong smile at the soldiers of the war god Army: "brother, I''m sorry, the flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple, and my family didn''t recognize my family. Please apologize..."What did NEMA do when he was tied up in the temple


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you and me!" Cao Xiqi grabbed Liu Biao and slapped him in the face. The latter repeatedly begged for mercy: "ouch, ouch, I''m sorry, brother, please don''t hit your face, don''t hit your face, ouch, don''t hit your face..."


    The spirit in the hearts of the 60000 war god soldiers was scattered on the defenders of Fenghu city.


    "Zhou Han, I knew you would not die." Luo Cheng hugs Zhou Han with tears in his eyes.


    "Oh, I''m not so easy to die." Zhou Han responded with a smile and looked at Luo Cheng: "it''s you, this guy. You''re so hurt that you almost died?"


    "Yes, if Xiao Yong didn''t protect me, I would not have seen you." Luo Cheng said.


    "What about Xiao Yong?" Zhou Han asked.


    "After I was injured and retired, Xiao Yong took over the post of commander in chief. Now I think he is leading my group to fight against the Xiqi army." Luo Chengdao said, "you don''t know. We have received the news that you and the enemy perished together. We are jealous in the battlefield and want to avenge you!"


    "Thank you." Zhou Han was moved.


    "Now that you''re ok now, I''m going to send Xiao Yong a message, so as not to put himself into it in order to fight for it." Luo Cheng said.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Cheng and Zhou Han recounted the old words and then went back to the truth. The so-called reinforcements were all withdrawn from the original city, and 60000 soldiers of the Ares army were welcomed into the city and were well served.


    The news of the return of 60000 soldiers of the Ares army was immediately transmitted to the headquarters.


    "Commander in chief, this is the report just confirmed by the rear!" The chief intelligence officer rushed into the commander-in-chief''s camp with the report.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Longyun asked.


    "Commander, you can see for yourself." The intelligence chief quickly handed the report to Zhang Longyun. The latter took it and immediately became excited and exciting: "this is really good news!"


    "Commander, what good news?" Asked the others.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han is not dead. The unidentified army outside Fenghu city has confirmed that they are Zhou Han and his 60000 Ares." Zhang Longyun said happily.


    "What, Zhou Han is not dead?" The others seized the report and looked surprised.


    "It''s incredible that they didn''t die? And a lot of people have returned. " Some people just came out of this, they were yelled off by others, "how do you talk about it? Don''t you want them back?"


    "No, no, no, I''m just curious, how did they escape the boulders of the ancient Yuanfeng collapse." The man quickly explained.


    "It''s not easy. They must have evacuated Guyuan before it collapsed, so they didn''t get any damage." Someone yelled.


    "This is not right. If they evacuated before the collapse of the ancient Yuanfeng peak, how did they evacuate? At that time, they were surrounded by ten times the enemy forces. Unless they had wings, they could not get out at all?"


    "What''s more, if they had evacuated guyuanfeng, why did they show up after the collapse of Guyuan peak for a week? Where were they during this week?"


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, don''t you think about it. You''ll know by sending a letter and asking about it again." Zhang Longyun said with a smile that Zhou Han really brought an unexpected surprise to people. None of the 60000 ares Army soldiers were killed, but the five groups of Xiqi army were completely destroyed. Such pioneering work and strategy have far exceeded his father Hu Yihou.


    "Yes, yes, yes, the commander is right!" As soon as Zhang Longyun''s voice fell, someone immediately stood up and said, "commander, I don''t think it''s easy to express clearly in the letter. I earnestly ask you to send me to confirm with them."


    "Commander, I will go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have been fighting.


    "Well, I think it''s necessary for me to go there myself." Zhang Longyun suddenly thought of the situation in front of him. Although the Universiade army had entered Xiqi for 800 Li, the resistance of the Xiqi army was very strong, and the fighting capacity of the royal forest army of Xiqi was also very strong. After the arrival of the Da Chu army, the war situation would inevitably be changed, and the Xiqi army might turn over again. Therefore, Zhang Longyun felt that it was very necessary to make preparations in advance, so that Zhou Han, the general, could give advice in advance to deal with this headache as soon as possible.


    "What, commander, you''re going to make a trip in person. If you''re gone, who will command the three armies?" People are surprised to see Zhang Longyun.


    "The Xiqi army has stabilized the situation of collapsing and retreating, but the stalemate between us and the Xiqi army will not last long. Some plans must be planned in advance. When I''m away, it''s all in the charge of the military division! " Zhang Longyun said and looked at the military division, "military division, I will rush back as soon as possible. When I am not here, the situation is under your control. Remember, if the reinforcements of the Xiqi army arrive, don''t fight hard. You should avoid its edge properly and preserve our army''s strength. ""Are there any reinforcements in the Xiqi army?" Some people exclaimed, but under Zhang Longyun''s stare, they all shut up. It seems that the issue of Xiqi''s reinforcements can not be discussed casually.


    "Don''t worry, commander. I know what to do!" The Universiade master nodded heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Zhang Longyun traveled day and night and arrived at Fenghu city one day and one night.


    During this day and night, 60000 soldiers of the Ares army got good food and rest, and their spirits were much better. However, many soldiers did not get out of the shadow of killing horses until Zhang Longyun appeared.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you really scared me. I thought you really..." Before Zhang Longyun arrived, his voice arrived.


    "See commander!" Zhou Han and others saw Zhang Longyun coming and quickly paid homage.


    "No, no more." Zhang Longyun let everyone up, the mood is particularly high.


    "Well, Zhou Han, why are your people not in high spirits? What''s the matter? You won the battle?" Looking at Zhou Han''s side, someone''s expression is not right. Although he tries his best to cover up, how can he hide Zhang Longyun''s eyes.


    "Commander, this is the case. Our army was trapped in the ruins of boulders. Food and drinking water were cut off. I ordered the killing of war horses to solve the dilemma, so..." Zhou Han quickly stood out, "the end will violate military discipline, please commander in chief punishment!"


    "Kill the horse?" Zhang Longyun was stunned. This was a big taboo in the army. After all, the Dayun dynasty did not have the vast grassland of Xiqi Dynasty, and the supply of horses was very limited.


    "Commander, it''s none of our commander''s business. I''m..." Cao Xiqi wants to stand up for Zhou Han''s back pot and is pulled by Zhou Han.


    "How many killed?" Zhang Longyun''s expression is somewhat complicated. Although it is said that Zhou Hanli has made great achievements in the war, his achievements are meritorious and his mistakes are not the same.


    "17000." Zhou Han said.


    "17000?" Zhang Longyun frowned. The number is a little big.


    "Commander in chief, I hope you will handle it impartially and not bend the law for selfish ends." Zhou Han knows Zhang Longyun''s dilemma, and his heart has prepared for the worst.


    The general headquarters of the Universiade has clearly defined rewards and punishments. I''m afraid that if I make such a mistake, I''m afraid that the post of commander of the Ares army can''t be preserved. However, the military headquarters still rewards things according to their own combat merits. This reward should be able to make their own strength to a higher level and reach the mid-term of the day after tomorrow.


    If you have a chance to lead the army, stay in the army. If there was no chance, Zhou Han had to leave the army ahead of time and turn to the Universiade military alliance.


    "Zhou Han, it''s hard for you to open like this. Thank you for not embarrassing me!" Zhang Longyun immediately announced that "the post of commander of the war god army of Zhou Han shall be removed immediately, and the post of commander of the war god Army shall be represented by deputy commander Cao Xiqi."


    "Commander in chief, the Ares army can''t live without Zhou Han?" Cao Xiqi quickly said that other people also want to plead.


    Zhang Longyun suppressed the crowd and said, "the military law is merciless. Since you have made mistakes, you must be punished. Generals and soldiers are treated equally."


    "Zhou Han, come with me." Zhang Longyun called Zhou Han to a separate room.


    "Zhou Han, do you have any idea now?" Zhang Longyun looks at Zhou Han and wants to see the young man''s reaction after he is dismissed.


    "No idea. I''m just wondering when the military reward will be sent to me." Zhou Han pretended to change the topic easily.


    "This time you have made such a contribution to the Ares army. The reward from the military department is already on its way. Maybe it will arrive tonight or tomorrow." Zhang Longyun pulled the topic to the positive again, "Zhou Han, I want to listen to your inner thoughts."


    "It''s very simple. If I don''t have the chance to lead again, I''ll have to retire." Zhou Han said bluntly.


    "No, you can''t be discharged now." Zhang Longyun shook his head.


    "Why, commander, don''t you want to pervert the military law?" Zhou Han looks at Zhang Longyun suspiciously, and the other party seems to want to give him a chance.


    "Because the Universiade army still needs you, so I can''t let you go." Zhang Longyun said.


    "The commander means that you have temporarily removed me from my post and will resume it after a while, won''t you?"


    "Almost." Zhang Longyun said, "but you can''t be the commander of the Ares army. After all, you ordered to kill so many horses, even for the lives of the soldiers, but your orders have left a bad shadow in the Ares."


    "You commander, you want to..."


    "Zhou Han, I can tell you directly now that although the Xiqi army has been severely damaged and they have lost a large area of territory, they have not been defeated at all. On the contrary, their reinforcements have come all the way around the clock. As soon as reinforcements arrive, they will turn the situation around again. This time, they are bound to be much fiercer than last time, so I need you to help me plan the situation. " Zhang Longyun looks dignified and serious.


    "They still have reinforcements. Where did they come from? I heard that the royal family of Xiqi even sent out the royal forest army?" Zhou Han asked in surprise.


    "The great Chu Dynasty, a friend of Xiqi." Zhang Longyun said.


    "The great Chu dynasty?" As the son of Tiger wing Hou, Zhou Han knows something about the international situation.


    Those who covet the Western Dynasty and the Middle Kingdom have been competing with each other. The great Chu Dynasty coveted Dali Dynasty.The Xiqi Dynasty and the great Chu Dynasty formed an alliance. They wanted to eat the Dali Dynasty first and then the Dayun Dynasty. At that time, forced by the situation, the Dayun Dynasty and the Dali Dynasty also allied, smashing the conspiracy between the king of Xiqi and the Dachu Dynasty. Therefore, the two dynasties were changed into one-on-one, slowly fighting a war of attrition, trying to swallow the target slowly with strong national strength.


    "Yes, it has not been a day or two for the Xiqi Dynasty and the great Chu Dynasty to collude with each other. Now that the Xiqi army is in trouble, the great Chu Dynasty has sent troops to support it."


    "How many troops did the great Chu Dynasty support?" Zhou Han had some headache. The national strength of the great Chu Dynasty was still above the Xiqi Dynasty. Moreover, the army of the great Chu Dynasty once fought under the capital of the Dali Dynasty, and the battle was very fierce.


    "I don''t know the exact amount, but it won''t be less than 500000." Zhang Longyun sighed.


    "In this way, we will lose all our advantages in destroying the five groups of Xiqi army before that?"


    "I''m afraid that''s why I need you to stay."


    "I''m dismissed by you now. I can''t help you right away..." Zhou Han''s words were interrupted by Zhang Longyun and said, "of course, I can''t put you at the commanding position right now. Besides, now that the reinforcements of the great Chu Dynasty have not arrived, our army can still withstand the situation. Therefore, you should have a good rest in the rear, and the rewards given by the military headquarters will be absorbed slowly, which will be regarded as cultivation. I just hope that you can find a way to help our army resist the Xiqi and Dachu allied forces while practicing. "


    "Commander, you still trust me so much, do you really believe that I have a way?" Zhou Han was moved and trusted.


    "In my eyes, if the Universiade army wants to win this war completely, you are the best general!" Zhang Longyun made no secret of his inner thoughts.


    "Commander, don''t worry, just trust me. I will not let you down." Zhou Han nodded heavily.


    "Very well, this is the son of Tiger wing Hou!" Zhang Longyun looked at Zhou Han with approval and reminded him, "Zhou Han, you don''t have much time. Once the United forces of Xiqi and Dachu are combined, if our army can''t block their edge, I''m afraid their allied forces will hit our Universiade capital this time."


    "Well, I know." Zhou Han nods again, Zhang Longyun''s meaning is very clear, Zhou Han still has a chance to lead the army, so he naturally chooses to stay. Moreover, this time is likely to be the final decisive battle between the Universiade army and the Xiqi army. If we win this battle, the reward of the military headquarters will naturally enable our strength to jump into the congenital realm.


    When the strength reaches the innate state, when we enter the Universiade Martial Arts League, the status will be much higher.


    "Last but not least, how did you and your 60000 soldiers of the Ares army survive? The scene of the collapse of the ancient Yuanfeng and the flying boulders..." Zhang Longyun''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han, "this is a collective sacrifice that my father once passed on to me. I can''t tell you exactly what''s going on for a while."


    The meaning of Zhou Han''s active interruption is obvious, and he doesn''t want to let Zhang Longyun continue to ask, because this is a lie after all.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t ask. You''re all safe anyway." Time is urgent, Zhang Longyun gave up careful inquiry, collective sacrifice, the name sounds very complicated.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Longyun and Zhou Han met in a hurry and left. No one knows what Zhang Longyun and Zhou Han specifically talked about. But everyone knows that although Zhou Han was removed from the post of commander of the Ares army, Zhou Han will be reappointed soon.


    Since Zhou Han has been dismissed, he is not an official. Although he has promised Zhang Longyun to help him find a way to fend off the Xiqi and Dachu allied forces, the United forces have not yet come, so Zhou Han needs to relax.


    Borrowing a fast horse, Zhou Han returned to Tianyuan city.


    Although Zhou Han is no longer the commander of the Ares army, the myth created by his 60000 cavalry has become a legend in the army. As soon as his figure appeared in Tianyuan City, he was immediately recognized by the garrison.


    "Hello, commander!" The garrison at the gate of the city gave Zhou Hanjing the courtesy that commander of war God should get.


    "Thank you, brothers." Zhou Han called in the city and came to the original command post.


    Zhou Han came to the room where Princess Jian''an stayed and knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    At this time, a soldier saw Zhou Han and came to him: "commander, do you want to find your orderly who lived in it before?"


    "Yes." Zhou Han nodded directly.


    "She''s gone." Said the soldier.


    "Gone. When did you leave?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry. Even if the royal family didn''t want to take Princess Jian''an back on purpose, it was not easy for her as a weak woman to wander outside.


    "It is the day when you led the 60000 soldiers of the Ares army and the five army groups of Xiqi to perish." The soldier said.


    "Did she leave any letters or words?" Zhou Han anxiously said that Princess Jian''an must have thought she was dead, so she chose to leave. She is a weak woman. Where can she go?


    "No, she didn''t leave anything. She left quietly, and we found out later." Said the soldier."Well, I see. You go."


    "Yes The soldiers left.


    Zhou Han pushed the door in. The furnishings inside were neat, the tables were clean, and the bedding was very neat. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that a princess growing up in the palace could make the room so orderly.


    Zhou Han sat down, and the scene of contact with Princess Jian''an appeared in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Zhang Longyun is right. The reward given by the military headquarters to Zhou Han has indeed been sent. The day after Zhou Han arrived in Tianyuan City, the reward box of the military headquarters was delivered to him.


    "I don''t know what the military department rewards this time?" Zhou Han opened the box with curiosity. There was only a small bottle in it. After seeing the words on the bottle, Zhou Han''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "This is the congenital pill


    Congenital pill, as the name suggests, can let people into the realm of congenital auxiliary pills. The better the foundation of such pills users, the greater the success rate of Jin into the congenital realm.


    If a person who has no foundation of cultivation takes this pill, the chance of Jin entering the innate state is only 50%, but the chance of Jin entering the acquired realm is 20%.


    If it is taken by the person who exercises the most important body, the probability of Jin entering the innate state is 10%, and that of Jin entering the acquired state is 40%.


    But if the people in the environment after tomorrow take it, the chance of Jin entering the innate state is almost 100%.


    Zhou Han did not expect that the military department would reward himself with such precious pills.


    Zhou Han quickly put away the pills, found a quiet place, and told not to be disturbed.


    Although Zhou Han is no longer the commander of the Ares army, these sergeants still treat him with the courtesy of the commander. They are very cooperative with Zhou Han''s requirements.


    After licking his lips and taking a few deep breaths, Zhou Han slowly sat down with his legs crossed, opened the box, took out the vial, and poured out the congenitally pill.


    This pill is only the size of a person''s thumb, transparent, but does not emit any smell, but Zhou Han knows that this is because all the power of the pill is sealed in the pill.


    Open your mouth and put the pill in slowly.


    The pill melted in the mouth, and Zhou Han swallowed the medicine into his stomach for a short time. It was like a small flame burning slowly in his abdomen, which gradually turned into a big fire. Zhou Han''s abdominal pain gradually intensified, and a fine cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The environment of the day after tomorrow opens up the muscles and veins of the whole body and forms a cycle. If you want to enter the congenital state, it is to make the muscles and veins become more unobstructed and the circulation more smooth.


    It''s like digging a ditch. Although it has been dug through, the ditch is full of potholes, rocks and bumps that block the flow of water. Only when the raised stones in the ditch are cleaned up, the water will flow smoothly. This is the truth that the environment of the day after tomorrow enters into the realm of nature.


    Cauterization from Zhou Han''s abdomen gradually burns to his whole body, Zhou Han''s teeth bite the gurgling sound, trying to hold back the pain.


    Where he felt the burning sensation, Zhou Han could clearly feel that the obstruction of the meridians in these places was being quickly cleared away, and the meridians were becoming more tenacious and condensed.


    After about a column of incense, the burning feeling filled Zhou Han''s whole body, almost melting his spirit. Zhou Han''s pain reached its peak.


    "Zhou Han, is it hard to bear?" The sacrificial spirit said.


    "Nonsense, you try it?" Zhou Han didn''t like to reply.


    "Since it''s hard, let''s talk about something to distract you." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What do you want to say?" Zhou Han asked.


    "This time, the great Chu Dynasty sent troops to support the Xiqi Dynasty. Their coalition forces are estimated to be millions. If they fight head-on, the Dayun army is definitely not an opponent. But if you don''t fight head-on and want to resist their attack, it''s impossible... "


    "What on earth do you want to say?"


    "I want to tell you that I have just sensed the smell of monsters in the Huoyanshan area of your Universiade. If you repeat the old technique again, attract Xiqi and Dachu allied forces to Huoyanshan..." The words of offering sacrifices to the spirit didn''t finish. Zhou Han said, "shut up, I won''t take your advice!"


    Zhou Han was nearly killed by a sacrifice to the spirit, and nearly killed 60000 soldiers of the God of war. If he had not been lucky enough to find the little girl, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Now the spirit of sacrifice even wants to give himself the same bad idea, Zhou Han where dare to easily agree to it.


    What''s more, the art of war will no longer be used, which means that the same method should not be used twice in a row. The Xiqi army has suffered a great loss. If they do the same thing again, they will not be cheated.


    "If you don''t take my advice, you have already promised your commander. How can you resist the Xiqi and Dachu united forces?" Asked the spirit.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll try my best. Can living people still suffocate their urine?" Zhou Han said.


    "Very good, backbone, you can think of your own way best, then don''t ask me for help."


    "Well, I''ll see." Zhou Han no longer pays attention to the sacrifice. The peak of pain has passed through the conversation just now. The most painful moment has passed, and it will be much better after that.


    The burning sensation of the whole body gradually weakened. Zhou Han felt that the meridians were smoothed a lot. At the same time, he also felt the whole body''s musculoskeletal structure was baptized again. When he moved his body casually, his bones crackled and filled with strength.


    The strength of the middle stage of the postnatal state is 60000 kg, and that of the later stage is 90000 kg. If the strength exceeds 100000 kg, then Jin has entered the congenital realm.Zhou Han feels that his strength has exceeded 90000 kg, but not 100000 kg. That is to say, he is still in the middle of the later stage of the postnatal state and the congenital state.


    But Zhou Han is not in a hurry, the burning feeling of the whole body is slowly fading, and his muscles and muscles are still being constantly tempered.


    It was the time of a stick of incense, and Zhou Han was shocked. He clearly felt that his strength had broken through the 100000 kg barrier.


    When the whole body was burning, the dust settled completely. Zhou Han''s strength was nearly 110000 kg, which was the strength of the early days of congenital environment.


    A congenital pill, let Zhou Han jump three levels, congenital realm, finally Jin Jin, Zhou Han is very excited. It''s only one step away from the true Qi state.


    Zhou Han got up and moved his body, full of strength.


    After the daily exercise to add a lot, strive to make the foundation become more stable. Zhou Han knows that practicing ten levels of physical training, the acquired state and the congenital state are actually laying the foundation for martial arts. The more solid the foundation is, the further we can go in the future.


    From the second day on, Zhou Han began to practice hard every day at sunrise. He trained his muscles and bones. In the afternoon, he learned runes. In the evening, he studied how to deal with the enemy on a sand table.


    Half a month later, the situation between the Universiade army and the Xiqi united army has changed dramatically.


    Before the arrival of the Dachu united army, the Dayun army and the Xiqi army were locked in a stalemate on the front line 300 li away from the capital city of Xiqi. The Dayun army could not move forward any further and the Xiqi army could not force the Dayun army back until the arrival of the Dachu reinforcements.


    As soon as they entered the war, the Xiqi army immediately reversed the situation. The Dayun army was unable to resist the edge of the millions of troops of Xiqi and Dachu, and gradually retreated. All the early achievements were lost. Xiqi recaptured all the lost territory, and the two armies confronted the border again.


    However, although it was only for the border areas, anyone could see that the Xiqi Dachu allied forces deliberately slowed down their pace, which was slowly brewing the details, and then they had to work hard to reach the capital of the Universiade.


    Zhang Longyun sent people to send Zhou Han the latest war situation every day for his reference. But more is asking about Zhou Han''s countermeasures.


    Zhou Han studied for half a month, and finally came up with a way to cut through the bottom. If this method works, even if it can''t eat the million troops of Xiqi Dachu, it can at least hit them hard and make them lose the edge of attack.


    Zhou Han immediately left for the headquarters. As he had expected, Zhou Han had not entered the headquarters, but heard the anxious voices inside.


    "The Xiqi big Chu united army is much more terrible than we thought. Every army of our army will be defeated as soon as they contact them, and they will not be able to block their edge!"


    "Yes, all the people in the army are brave and good at fighting. If one person can beat three of us, we will suffer from the loss of our strength. How can we resist the loss of combat effectiveness?"


    "In front of us, the Allied forces of Xiqi and Dachu stayed at the border and did not attack immediately. Obviously, they are preparing for the most lethal attack. Once they start to attack, it will definitely be our nightmare!"


    "The military headquarters have ordered that anyone who can resist the attack of the Xiqi great Chu army can immediately and honorably retire and return to the Imperial City as marquis. This is the highest reward of the military headquarters!"


    "No matter how high the reward is, what''s the use of it


    ¡­¡­


    "Report to commander-in-chief, Zhou Han is out to see you." At a time when the people were in a gloomy state, the soldiers came to report.


    "Is Zhou Han here?"


    "What is Zhou hanlai doing? Isn''t he dismissed?"


    "Did Zhou Han have a good strategy to retreat from the enemy?"


    ¡­¡­


    All of them murmured in their hearts. Zhang Longyun heard the words and immediately showed a look: "quick, please ask him to come in immediately."


    Zhang Longyun inquired about Zhou Han''s Countermeasures almost every day, but Zhou Han''s reply is still under consideration. Today, the situation is extremely critical. Zhou Han has come in person. What does this mean? It is very likely that Zhou Han has come up with a strategy to break the enemy.


    After getting permission, Zhou Han immediately knelt down and saluted: "see commander in chief!"


    "No, no, no!" Zhang Longyun quickly helped Zhou Han up in person and looked forward to looking at Zhou Han in his eyes: "Zhou Han, do you think of a plan to break the enemy?"


    "I don''t dare to break the enemy. I''m confident that we can stop the millions of troops from Xiqi Dachu." Zhou Han said with confidence.


    "I don''t dare to break the enemy. I''m confident that we can stop the millions of troops from Xiqi Dachu." Hearing this in Zhang Longyun''s ears, it seemed like the sounds of nature.


    "Really?" Zhang Longyun''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t wait to say: "speak out quickly!"


    "As long as the commander gives me the task of garrisoning tianque City, I can defeat the enemy!" Zhou Han Dao.


    Tianque city?


    Zhang Longyun and others were stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Tianque city is not only the largest city in the Dayun Dynasty, but also the last line of defense outside the capital city.


    Once tianque city was occupied, the enemy troops would be directly under the Universiade capital. Therefore, the strategy of tianque city is very important, which can be said to be the last lifeline of the Dayun defense line.


    Zhang Longyun did not expect that Zhou Han actually said that he would be entrusted with the task of garrisoning tianque city. Is this to say that Zhou Han could not find a suitable place to stop the joint forces of Xiqi and Dachu in the 800 Li territory from Dayun border pass to tianque city?


    "Zhou Han, the strategic importance of tianque city is needless to say. You also know that if we can, we should try our best to avoid enemy troops attacking tianque city. If our army collapses and retreats to tianque City, once the city is lost again, I''m afraid our army will be doomed." Zhang Longyun looks dignified. Even though he trusts Zhou Han in his heart, the involvement is too big this time. If he fails, it will not be his disgrace as the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, but the lifeblood of the Dayun Dynasty.


    "Commander, I can make a military order!" Zhou Han naturally knew that what was involved was beyond the imagination of ordinary people, but apart from tianque City, Zhou Han couldn''t find a second city that could stop the Allied forces of Xiqi and Dachu. Because the Allied forces of Xiqi and Dachu attacked ordinary cities, the whole army would not be dispatched, so Zhou Han''s plan could not seriously damage them.


    But tianque city is not the same. This is the last barrier outside the Universiade capital. Their millions of Allied troops will surely attack the city with all their might, and Zhou Han''s plan will be effective at one stroke.


    "Zhou Han, I don''t need your military order. I just hope to find another place, even our army''s grain and forage camp or Tianyuan city of salt vein." Zhang Longyun said.


    "Commander, my method can only be used once, so I need the Xiqi and the big Chu united forces to put all the troops under control. Our food and grass camp, salt vein and Tianyuan city do not have such conditions. Once I use my method once, the second time doesn''t work. " Zhou Han Dao.


    "Then your way is..."


    "Commander, I''m sorry. Like the battlefield of Gu Yuanfeng before, this is the highest military secret. I can''t tell it." Zhou Han interrupted Zhang Longyun.


    "Can''t even my commander know?" If it was not for Zhou Han''s meritorious deeds, Zhang Longyun would have kicked him out. Where would he have tolerated his blasphemy here. But Zhou Han''s several outstanding achievements were there. Since he said that he had a way, he could not play games.


    "Commander in chief, as before, all I need is your trust. Your trust and support is my greatest guarantee!" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Let me think about it. Go down and have a rest first." Zhang Longyun hesitated for a moment, but still could not make a decision.


    "All right." Before Zhou Han came, he also expected that Zhang Longyun could not agree directly. In the past few times, even if he failed, the price was not big, but this time, the Universiade Dynasty could not afford to lose.


    Zhou Han retreated and Zhang Longyun''s family and soldiers immediately arranged accommodation for him. Zhou Han was not in a hurry. The Allied forces of Xiqi and Dachu were coming fiercely. The Dayun army could not fight against them. If they did not, they would not be able to block the enemy''s edge. When the Dayun army retreated, and the headquarters, the headquarters and even the imperial city could not restrain themselves, they would think of themselves.


    "Commander in chief, we can''t afford to lose, and the Universiade Dynasty can''t afford to lose. We can''t put all our treasures on Zhou Han. We should try our best."


    After Zhou Han withdrew, someone immediately said.


    "Try your own way. Have you come up with a way?" Zhang Longyun asked the man back, and the latter was speechless.


    "Commander in chief, you''d better consult the military headquarters immediately?" The Universiade Division said.


    "How? You don''t know the style of high-level military headquarters. If Zhou Han doesn''t tell us his methods, the senior military headquarters will not trust him. " Zhang Longyun was distressed.


    "Why don''t we try to get Zhou Han to talk?"


    "Zhou Han has said that this is a secret, even the commander-in-chief can not know. Maybe this is the last card of our Universiade army. The last card, if taken in advance, once You should know what the consequences are. " Zhang Longyun had a pause.


    ¡­¡­


    The next war situation was as Zhou Han expected. Xiqi and the big Chu allied forces took a little rest on the border and immediately started a thunderous attack.


    Like a sharpened blade, Xiqi and Dachu allied forces easily pierced and tore up the defense lines of the Dayun army, and thrust into the territory of Dayun. In only three days, Dayun lost 400 li of territory.


    The morale of Xiqi and Dachu united forces was like a rainbow, invincible and invincible. On the contrary, the morale of the Dayun army was low, and its combat effectiveness continued to decline. As soon as they contacted the enemy''s edge, they were defeated.


    The headquarters of the three armed services of the Universiade was shocked, and the senior officers of the headquarters could not sit still. The urgent report flew into the royal family of the Universiade like a snowfall. Finally, the royal family couldn''t help but send the prime minister and the Minister of military aircraft to visit in person.


    However, the prime minister and the Minister of military aircraft were still unable to block the Allied forces of Xiqi and Dachu, and the territory of two hundred Li was lost in one day.The Universiade army retreated to a position only 200 li away from tianque city. If they can''t stop Xiqi and Dachu, then they will come to tianque city immediately.


    Once the tianque city was lost, the Universiade capital was poisoned by the fire of war, and the fate of the Universiade Dynasty was on the line.


    At this critical juncture, Zhou Han was finally invited to the headquarters again.


    When the prime minister and the Minister of military aircraft were both over 60 years old, they were all disheartened. Zhang Longyun stood aside with an air of helplessness, and the others said nothing. Until Zhou Han was invited into the headquarters, all the people''s eyes immediately cast on his body.


    Is this 17-year-old boy the last savior of the Universiade army?


    When the prime minister and the military aircraft officer looked at each other, they thought it was very funny.


    "You don''t know, you two. Zhou Han is the son of Tiger wing Hou. He has a deep understanding of the true story of Tiger wing Hou. Although he is young, his strategy has surpassed that of the God of war Zhang Longyun saw that the prime minister and the Minister of military aircraft looked suspicious and quickly explained.


    "Zhou Han, the son of Tiger wing Hou?" When the prime minister and the Minister of military aircraft heard the speech, they were both stunned. They were officials in the same Dynasty as huyihou, so they were very familiar with the experience of huyihou.


    Tiger wing Hou has two sons, one is born and the other is adopted. Hu Yihou devoted his whole life to serving the country, but there was no good end. Zhou Liang, the adopted son, was killed by his rebellious head, but his own son Zhou Han was not found.


    Now Zhou Han appears on the battlefield. It''s really frustrating.


    "Zhou Han, this is Mr. Feng, the Prime Minister of the dynasty, and that is Mr. Li, Minister of military aircraft." Zhang Longyun quickly introduced Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han has met Lord Feng, Lord Li." Zhou Han has heard of these two adults that they have a good relationship with their father, but Zhou Han has not seen them in person.


    "Zhou Han, the military situation is urgent. We don''t want to say polite words. Zhang Longyun says you have a good strategy to defeat the enemy, right?" Mr. Feng is straight to the point.


    "The good policy is not worth it. I am still confident that we can stop the front of Xiqi and Dachu united forces." Zhou Han is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "How sure are you?" Asked Mr. Li.


    "It depends on the command''s trust in me." Zhou Han Dao.


    "It''s said that even Zhang Longyun can''t know about it. Can you tell us about it?" The meaning of the wind adult is very obvious, if do not know Zhou Han''s method, they are not good at making decisions.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the only one who knows the top military secrets." Zhou Han has a firm attitude.


    "Two adults, we have no way to stop the joint forces of Xiqi and Dachu, or let Zhou Han have a try?" Zhang Longyun stood up.


    "Zhang Longyun, as the commander-in-chief of the three armies, you should know that this is related to the lifeblood of the dynasty, so you can''t play games with it!" Mr. Li looked at Zhang Longyun seriously.


    "But we can''t do it anymore." Zhang Longyun was helpless.


    Mr. Li and Mr. Feng looked at each other, and then looked at Zhou Han, who was still immature. His expression was very complicated, and he was obviously fighting fiercely in his heart.


    Zhou Han stood by and waited in silence. He knew that the other party would agree. Zhang Longyun looked at the two adults and did not speak. He trusted Zhou Han. He said that he did not count, and the two adults nodded.


    The commander-in-chief, for a moment, fell silent.


    When the time for a stick of incense passed, Mr. Li finally opened his mouth and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, how many people do you need?"


    "Tianque city has 150000 garrison troops at present. I think it is enough to give me another army." Zhou Han said the troops he had expected.


    "What, an army?" Mr. Li and Mr. Feng were surprised when they heard of it.


    In front of tianque City, there are only 150000 garrison troops in front of tianque city. Once Xiqi and Dachu allied forces come to the city, they will not hesitate to increase the garrison force to more than 500000 and guard the last lifeline outside the Dayun capital city.


    However, even if the garrison force of tianque city is increased to 500000, they still lack enough confidence to defend tianque city in the face of the sharp edge of Xiqi and Dachu army.


    however, Zhou Han even said that it would be enough to give him another army, with 50000 troops in one army and 150000 people in tianque City, 200000 people in tianque city. This can keep tianque city?!


    "Zhou Han, this is no joke. 200000 people can''t keep tianque city!" Said Mr. Li.


    "Zhou Han, the combat effectiveness of the Allied forces of Xiqi and Dachu can no longer be calculated according to the conventional forces. They attack the city in front of them, and the force of two to one is enough. You are too..." Lord Feng didn''t finish his words, but the meaning behind it was obvious. It was unrealistic to hold tianque city with 200000 people.


    "Zhou Han, you should know that we can''t afford to lose at all. Are you sure you only need one army?" Even Zhang Longyun, who has always trusted Zhou Han, opened his mouth.


    If Zhou Han asked him for ten armies and eight armies, it would be OK, but Zhou Han had only one army. Isn''t that bullshit?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Yes, I only need one army." Zhou Han nodded solemnly.


    "Zhou Han, how sure are you?" Mr. Li can''t sit still. Zhou Han looks like a crazy student running trains all over the place, although he is the son of Tiger wing Hou.


    "As I said before, I''m a little sure, depending on how much you trust me." As soon as Zhou Han''s voice dropped, the headquarters fell into silence again. Lord Li, Lord Feng and Zhang Longyun looked at each other and did not speak.


    After a long time, Mr. Li said, "shall we report to the royal family immediately?"


    "Do you think the emperor will agree?" Feng asked.


    "This..." Lord Li opened his mouth and said nothing. Obviously, the emperor would not agree.


    "Two gentlemen, listen to me. Now our army is unable to withstand the attack of Xiqi and Dachu. If we don''t make a decision, the enemy will attack tianque city soon, and tianque city will be lost again. When the enemy invades the capital, it will be too late to say anything. I think we''d better try Zhou Han. First let him go to tianque city to make trouble. Let''s continue to find ways to block the Allied forces of Xiqi and Dachu. If we really can''t stop it, maybe Zhou Han can really turn things around when the enemy attack tianque city. " Zhang Longyun hesitated for a long time, and finally made up his mind. It was obvious that since there was no way out, he would become a living horse doctor.


    "Zhang Longyun, do you really think Zhou can turn things around with 200000 troops?" Two adults cast questioning eyes at Zhang Longyun.


    "It''s not that we don''t feel it, it''s that we have no choice, do we?" Zhang Longyun shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    As soon as Zhang Longyun''s words came out, it was once again cold.


    Mr. Li and Mr. Feng cast their eyes on Zhou Han. If the person standing in front of them is Tiger wing Hou, they will not hesitate to trust him. But now the man standing in front of them is not Tiger wing Hou, but Tiger wing''s son Zhou Han. He is only 17 years old. He is a 17-year-old boy who is frivolous. How can people believe him.


    "Two adults, I just want to say the last word. If the Xiqi and the big Chu allied forces really hit tianque City, even if you send me to tianque City, I will not be able to return to heaven. My plan in tianque city will take at least half a month to prepare." Not long after the cold, Zhou Han opened his mouth.


    "You still need half a month to prepare?" The three men looked at Zhou Han. They were not sure whether they could block the troops of Xiqi and Dachu for three days. Zhou Han actually needed half a month to prepare.


    "Zhou Han, you should understand the situation in front of you. It''s a problem that we can block for a few days, half a month..." Zhang Longyun''s words didn''t finish. It was obvious that the Universiade army in front of him could not guarantee so much time.


    "It depends on how the war is fought." Zhou Han said.


    "You mean..." The three looked at Zhou Han and asked.


    "It''s very simple. The main force of our Universiade army has been avoiding the edge of the Xiqi and Dachu allied forces, and is not fighting with them head-on, so we can''t stop them. If we change our tactics and fight head-on, we will naturally be able to slow down their edge and fight for time. "


    "Zhou Han, you should know that our Universiade army does not have the strength to fight them head-on. Once we fight head-on, we will not be rivals. If our main force is hurt, the war will be..." Zhang Longyun''s words are still not finished. The meaning behind is very obvious. Once the main force of the Universiade army is lost, the war will be lost.


    "Yes, it''s true that our army is not an opponent, but it can''t stop the enemy''s edge. When the enemy attack the capital, I''m afraid our army will not want to fight hard at that time." Zhou Han clearly means that sooner or later, the main force of the Universiade army and the main force of the Western Qi and big Chu army will face each other. It is only a matter of time.


    Since sooner or later, why not make a decision immediately and decisively? This can also buy time for Zhou Han. If the last time is lost, Zhou Han can do nothing.


    Zhou Han''s words once again let the three people silence, this seems only 17-year-old boy, his words in reason, let people can not refute.


    "Zhou Han, which army do you want?" Zhang Longyun breaks the silence. In Zhang Longyun''s heart, since there is no choice, why not choose to trust Zhou Han.


    "Red flame army." Zhou Han spoke slowly.


    "Red flame army?" Zhang Longyun was surprised and looked at Zhou Han, "are you sure you want the red flame army?"


    Yang Lingshan''s red flame army has been destroyed by the Western Qi Da Chu united army, and now there are less than 10000 people left. Since Zhou Han asks for the red flame army, it is impossible not to be unaware of the situation of the red flame army.


    "Yes, I want the red flame army." Zhou Han nodded seriously. This is the last battle before Zhou Han retired from the army. The red flame army, as his original army, was destroyed. Zhou Han needs to give those brothers who once lived and died together a chance to stand up.


    "It''s really more and more speechless. With less than 10000 people in red flame and 150000 people in tianque City, less than 160000 troops, they want to defeat the enemy''s one million coalition forces, which is really..." Mr. Feng doesn''t know what to say. It''s ridiculous."Mr. Li, what''s your opinion?" Zhang Longyun looks at Mr. Li. Feng''s attitude has gradually become clear. Although he strongly doubts it, he does not directly deny it.


    "I will not express any opinions, but I will report them to the emperor truthfully." Said Mr. Li.


    "Since the two adults have such an attitude, I will make the decision. In the future, if..." Zhang Longyun stopped. "History wants me to be a sinner, and I recognize it."


    After Zhang Longyun''s words, the two adults did not object, obviously acquiescence. There is no choice. It can''t be done without default.


    "Zhou Han listens to the order!" Zhang Longyun immediately looked at Zhou Han seriously.


    "Yes Zhou Han responded.


    "Now I will order you, the supreme military commander of tianque City, to take charge of the military garrison of tianque city. This is my warrant. With this warrant, you can mobilize any army around tianque city to cooperate with you. If there is any disobedience, you can handle it yourself!" Zhang Longyun immediately handed Zhou Han a document with the seal of the commander in chief.


    Thank you for your trust Zhou Han held the document in both hands and was excited. The battle of meritorious service was about to begin.


    "Zhou Han, are you sure you only have 15 days to prepare?" Zhang Longyun asked.


    "Fifteen days is enough!" Zhou Han nodded.


    "Well, I''ll fight for 15 days for you. After 15 days, the enemy troops will come to tianque city. Everything depends on you!" Zhang Longyun said in a small voice in Zhou Han''s ear: "Zhou Han, I''m putting all the treasure on you."


    "Don''t worry, commander. You will see the fireworks of victory at that time." Zhou Han nodded heavily.


    "Well, you go. I''ll rearrange the main force right away, and I''ll give you 15 days."


    "Yes


    Zhou Han quit immediately.


    Zhou Han quit. Lord Feng and Lord Li''s expressions were very helpless. They looked at Zhang Longyun and said, "Zhang Longyun, if the emperor knows, what will he do with us?"


    "What can we do? Are we all beheaded?" Zhang Longyun said with a bitter smile, "cut us down, who will command the army?"


    "Ahead of time, we will face up to the Allied forces of Xiqi and Dachu, and strive for 15 days for Zhou Han. I hope that Zhou Han, a young man, will be able to recover."


    "Yes, there is always a voice in my heart constantly murmuring, we put our hope on a 17-year-old boy, which is not realistic at all."


    The two adults are also bitter.


    "Two adults, since we have made a decision, then don''t question it. We should cooperate with Zhou Han well." Zhang Longyun''s heart slowly calm down, since it has been decided, why do you think about it again.


    "If we want to resist the Xiqi and Dachu allied forces for 15 days, our army has only a buffer range of 200 Li, so the pressure is not small!" Li said, looking at the sand table.


    "Yes, the Xiqi and Dachu allied forces can break through our 200 Li defense line in one day. If we really confront the Xiqi and Dachu allied forces, the casualties of the officers and soldiers will increase dramatically." Feng also said.


    "I don''t think so." Zhang Longyun pointed to the sand table and said, "although Xiqi and Dachu allied forces captured 600 Li territory of the Dayun Dynasty in just four days, their advance speed was too fast, and the rear logistics forces could not keep up with them. Therefore, in order to guarantee the logistics, they will certainly slow down the pace of attack. This is one of them. The other is that after four days of galloping, their spirit is not like four days So strong before. Thirdly, our army began to confront head-on. Although the casualties of the officers and soldiers will increase, it is very hopeful to delay the enemy''s attack speed. Fourthly, this is also the most critical point. If Zhou Han really reversed the world in tianque city at that time, and severely damaged the millions of coalition forces in Xiqi, then the loss and pressure we are suffering now will be worth it. "


    "It''s still the commander-in-chief of the three armed services. The angle of analysis is much more comprehensive than those of us who stay in the court." After listening to Zhang Longyun''s words, Mr. Li and Mr. Feng softened their faces.


    Zhang Longyun seems to be able to fight for 15 days for Zhou Han. Once Zhou Han really reverses the heaven and earth, the Universiade army will come back to life.


    "I''m flattered by the two adults. If huyihou is still here, let alone fight for 15 days for Zhou Han, even for a month. It''s a pity that Hu Yihou taught me so hard at the beginning. I''ve only learned seven things from him, and now I can''t even compare with his son Zhou Han''s strategy." Zhang Longyun said with some self mockery.


    "If the Tiger wing is still waiting, how can our army still fight so hard? Maybe it will be over."


    "Oh, I can only hate that heaven is unfair, and there is such a thief as Zhou Liang..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Paralyzed, the fighting effectiveness of Xiqi and Dachu united forces is too strong. Our red flame army almost lost its entire army without a direct confrontation. If we confront head-on, I''m afraid there will be no more red flame army!"


    "Yes, if we didn''t retreat quickly and were bitten by the enemy, we would be in great trouble!"


    "Alas, the red flame army has less than 10000 people, and can no longer meet the needs of the front battlefield. Wait, we will be transferred to the garrison, and we will be reduced to the garrison from now on!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If our Universiade army can''t resist the attack of Xiqi and Dachu, it''s only a matter of time before they attack the capital. If the capital is broken again What''s the point of all this? "


    "I don''t understand. The situation in front of the Universiade army is so urgent. Why doesn''t the commander return Zhou Han to his post? As long as Zhou Han comes out, he can definitely change the world!"


    "That is to say, if Zhou Han had 60000 soldiers in the war god army, he could destroy ten times his enemy troops, and his own army would not lose one person. Even if there are millions of people in the Xiqi and Dachu allied forces this time, as long as the commander-in-chief immediately restores the post of commander of Zhou Han''s God of war, Zhou Han will surely be able to create miracles again! "


    "Well, I can''t think of it. Zhou Han ordered more than 10000 horses to be killed. Why was he dismissed for the sake of the lives of 60000 soldiers in the Ares army?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han came to the red flame army outside the camp tent, people have not entered, inside came Yang Lingshan and several division commander''s complaints.


    "Report to commander Zhou Han, please see you!"


    When Yang Lingshan and others complained, a private soldier rushed in to report.


    "Is Zhou Han here?" As soon as Yang Lingshan heard this, he immediately met the account in person.


    "Zhou Han, why are you here?" Yang Lingshan looked at Zhou Han and quickly invited him in.


    "Zhou Han!"


    "Zhou Han!"


    The four division commanders immediately said hello to Zhou Han. The fourth was just promoted. After Zhou Han left the red flame army, his fourth division commander Yang Lingshan found someone to fill the gap.


    "Zhou Han, you can see the situation of the Universiade army now. I''m afraid that no one in the three armies can resist the attack of the Xiqi and Dachu allied forces except you. Even if the commander removes your post, you should immediately go to ask the commander in chief. What are you doing here?" Yang Lingshan looked at Zhou Han suspiciously, "don''t you want to fight me this idea of less than 10000 people? Well, as long as you can lead them to resist the attack of Xiqi and Dachu, I will let you take us to the front as soon as you can


    "Ha ha, you are serious, commander." Zhou Han smile, "I was just appointed by the commander-in-chief as the highest military commander of tianque city. You red flame army, the commander also agreed to let me command."


    "You mean..." Yang Ling shandun jumped to Zhou Han and his eyes widened: "the commander has reused you?"


    "Yes." Zhou Han nodded.


    "Ha ha, I''ll say, how can the commander place you as a general?" Hearing this, Yang Lingshan burst into laughter and patted Zhou Han on the shoulder. "Zhou Han, don''t say that you have been used by the commander in chief. Even if the commander has not used you, if you have a good strategy to break the enemy, you can speak, and all my staff will listen to you."


    "Thank you for your cooperation." Zhou Han''s attitude immediately became serious: "red flame commander Yang Lingshan listen to orders!"


    "Yang Lingshan is here!" Yang Lingshan immediately became serious.


    "This is the order I have given to your red flame army alone. The work will be completed within 15 days without delay of one day." Zhou Han took out a secret order from his arms and gave it to Yang Lingshan, "your department will rush to tianque city immediately, and then open the secret order to act. Remember, you must keep it secret and not leak any information. If there is something suspicious, I will allow you to take drastic measures immediately! "


    "Yes, make sure to finish the task!" Yang Lingshan takes over the secret order and carefully puts it into the intimate place.


    "Good, you red flame army to set out immediately."


    "Yes


    After Zhou Han gave orders from the red flame army, the whole person seemed to be like an outsider. He hired a carriage to move slowly towards tianque city. He worked out all morning in the morning, and then slowly moved forward in the afternoon. Zhou Han entered the space of sacrificial rites to learn runes in the carriage, and rested at the post station in the evening.


    The headquarters of Xiqi and Dachu united forces


    "this Zhang Longyun is out of the ordinary and confronts our army head-on. Doesn''t he know that this is exactly what we expect?"


    "Yes, as long as we break down the main force of the Universiade, the curtain of the war will basically come to an end!"


    "Ha ha, it must be that Zhang Longyun was under the pressure from the royal family and could not retreat any more, so he bravely confronted us."


    "I million coalition forces, their main force of the great campaign, mantis arm when the car, will only lose faster!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the headquarters of Xiqi and Dachu, there was a proud voice.


    Commander Xiqi led his troops this time. Beside him was Wu Qihu, the supreme commander of the great Chu reinforcements.


    Facing the high words of their respective officers and men, their expressions were relaxed and comfortable. This is a doomed war, they just need to command the army to harvest the fruits of victory."Commander in chief, the army of the Universiade has begun to put forward its posture in front of us. Do you have any opinion?" Wu Qihu looked at commander Xiqi. As a reinforcements, he was away. The Xiqi army was the main field in this war. The commander of Xiqi must have a better understanding of the situation. He needs to listen with an open mind. After all, he does not want to act rashly and bury hundreds of thousands of troops here.


    "It''s very simple. In the face of the overwhelming attack of the United forces, the Universiade army has finally realized that avoiding our army''s edge will only make them lose faster and lose their territory more quickly. So now, they are beginning to face each other." Said commander Xiqi.


    "According to the commander''s advice, what are we going to do next?" Wu Qihu asked.


    "Since they want to confront us head-on, let''s play with them. Don''t you think it''s a very happy thing to kill your opponent slowly?" Commander Qi Xi.


    "Commander, in fact, I have an idea. I don''t know whether to say it or not." Wu Qihu said.


    "Ha ha, I know what you want to say. You want to say why we should waste time with them. We should take advantage of the high morale of the army and fight directly under their capital, right?" Commander Xiqi said with a smile.


    "Yes, isn''t it good to end the war early?" Wu Qihu road.


    "No, you don''t know our opponent." Commander Xiqi shook his head slightly.


    "Our opponent?" Wu Qihu did not understand what commander Xiqi meant.


    "Do you think our real opponent is Zhang Longyun? No, not Zhang Longyun, but a man named Zhou Han." Said commander Xiqi.


    "Zhou Han?" Wu Qihu obviously has not heard of this person''s name.


    "Yes, Zhou Han is the son of Tiger wing Hou of Universiade. Do you have a good impression of him?"


    "Tiger wings? Of course, I have the impression that at the beginning, the great Chu army attacked the capital of the Dali Dynasty and was about to invade. This was the Tiger wing Hou who led the army to stab our army behind and solved the siege of the Dali Dynasty. " Wu Qihu said with gnashing teeth.


    "Yes, it''s this Tiger wing Hou. Zhou Han is his son. He has learned his true biography and even excelled in the blue. He has sent out three times, and all of them have made our Xiqi army suffer a lot of losses!" Xiqi commander said viciously.


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "For the first time, it was a great opportunity. Our spies got the whereabouts of officers from the Universiade observation group, so they secretly sneaked in and ambushed them. As a result, they ran away more than a dozen officers, including Zhou Han. Zhou Han led more than a dozen officers into the hinterland of our army, gave up and immediately returned to the camp of the Universiade. At first, I thought that Zhou Han and the dozen officers were just like rats and ants, and they did not pose any threat to our Xiqi army. However, to my surprise, Zhou Han led a dozen officers to sneak into a prisoner''s escort team, and then pretended to be the escort team''s identity to cheat the defenders of the second concentration camp. They quietly released 30000 prisoners of war, pitying the 10000 garrison in the second concentration camp They were killed unarmed. After that, Zhou Han led the 30000 prisoners to attack a cavalry camp of 20000 people. Overnight, 30000 prisoners turned into a cavalry of 30000 people. Then, with the force of thunder, they conquered the Fenghuo City, the food and grass base of our army. Our army had no time to rescue it. The Universiade army attacked by coincidence at this juncture, but our army did not With the support of grain and grass, the army had to withdraw and was occupied 600 li of territory by the Universiade army. The second time, our third group army surrounded two divisions of the red flame army on the Bank of duomu river. Seeing that the fat meat on the mouth was about to eat, Zhou Han led 20000 troops to carry out a night attack. Not only did Zhou Han save two divisions of the red flame army, but also surrounded the third group army. Only two senior officers of the third group army were killed by him, and then he led one himself The division blocked the way for the third group army to break through the encirclement and let the Universiade reinforcements arrive. The third group army suffered heavy losses. In the end, less than 20000 disabled soldiers fled back. The third time was even more painful. The military division led five group armies to attack the Universiade army. However, Zhou Han had already entered the territory of the day after tomorrow, but he did not retire. Instead, he continued to mix with the Universiade army. The Army division was trapped by Zhou Han, and the whole army of five groups in Xiqi was completely destroyed. However, Zhou Han and his officers and men did not know what collective sacrifice they had made, and there was no one There is death. The main forces of the Universiade took the opportunity to attack on the whole line, and our Xiqi army broke down and finally managed to stabilize the situation. If it had not been for the arrival of your great Chu reinforcements, we would not have known what the final result would have been like. " Xiqi commander said heartily.


    "You mean Zhang Longyun is listening to Zhou Han''s advice when the Universiade army begins to confront us in front of us After listening to commander Xiqi''s words, Wu Qihu was surprised. This is indeed a terrible opponent.


    "I don''t know about this, but I have applied with the royal family to sneak into the camp of the Universiade army. As long as we get rid of Zhou Han, our army can be completely at ease." Said commander Xiqi.


    "I see. This is what you mean by playing with the Universiade army slowly. As long as Zhou Han dies, the United Army will immediately launch a final thunderbolt?"


    "Well, yes, it is!" Commander Xiqi nodded heavily.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Commander in chief, this is the observation report of Zhou Han in these two days." In the headquarters, several scouts handed the report to Zhang Longyun. The latter took it and frowned.


    After receiving the report, Mr. Feng and Mr. Li did not look good. This report clearly records all the things Zhou Han has done in these two days.


    In addition to Zhou Han''s visit to the red flame army once, and then the red flame army rushed to tianque City, other things Zhou Han did were irrelevant to the situation, such as exercising his muscles and bones, staying in the carriage for a whole afternoon and so on.


    "Zhang Longyun, you said this..." The two adults didn''t know what to say. They put so much expectation on Zhou Han, but Zhou Han was so "leisurely", as if he were an outsider.


    "I have secretly sent someone to follow the red flame army, but my people were found by the red flame army''s Yang Lingshan, and they were directly executed by Yang Lingshan." Zhang Longyun said this.


    "What, Yang Lingshan of the red flame army directly executed your people?" The other two adults were surprised.


    "Yang Lingshan is too bold. Doesn''t he know that he is the commander-in-chief?" Mr. Li said, "it''s OK to catch people and lock them up. Even if they kill them, it''s just that they have no military discipline."


    "Zhou Han must have given a secret order to the red flame army. This secret order must have something to do with the success or failure of the war. Therefore, Yang Lingshan killed my man in order to keep it secret." Zhang Longyun said, "I have withdrawn all the people who have been monitoring and tracking the red flame army. In addition, two additional blockades have been deployed on the periphery. No one is allowed to go to the red flame army''s residence."


    "Zhang Longyun, according to what you mean, Zhou Han''s laziness in these two days is just an illusion?" Mr. Li was dubious.


    "It should be like this." Zhang Longyun nodded his head.


    "I don''t think it''s safe to send a secret order to the general of tianque city immediately?" Said Lord Feng.


    "Since we have chosen to trust Zhou Han, what secret orders will be issued?" Zhang Longyun was dissatisfied.


    "Zhang Longyun, don''t get me wrong. What I said is not to supervise Zhou Han, but to add insurance." Said Lord Feng.


    "Tell me, then." Zhang Longyun said.


    "Well, although we chose to trust Zhou Han, we couldn''t afford to lose. We secretly gave the garrison of tianque city a secret order to let them live with the city and connect their lives with the city. If, I mean, if Zhou Han''s method doesn''t work, the garrison in tianque city will fight for time for our reinforcements No? " Said Lord Feng.


    "Well, this is OK. I will send a secret order to the garrison of tianque city in the name of the commander-in-chief immediately!" Zhang Longyun nodded his head. The order was not to distrust Zhou Han, but to add an insurance.


    "Also, since Zhou Hanxiong has a command, I don''t think we need to send someone to watch him." Zhang added.


    "If you don''t send someone to watch, you should send someone to protect him secretly. If the enemy does an assassination or something..." Feng''s words were interrupted by Zhang Longyun, "it''s OK, Zhou Han''s strength has already been promoted..."


    When Zhang Longyun said this, he suddenly stopped talking. In his heart, he secretly called out something wrong and said something was wrong.


    "What, do you mean Zhou Han is already the strength of the world after tomorrow?" The two adults were not stupid. They immediately recognized it.


    "Zhang Longyun, you dare to violate military discipline, but you are still the commander-in-chief of the three armies!" Growled Mr. Li.


    "This, this, this, I can''t explain clearly to you for a while..." Zhang Longyun looked helpless and embarrassed, "two adults, now Zhou Han''s situation is special. I hope you two adults will keep it secret for the time being, and don''t report it to the military headquarters."


    Mr. Li and Mr. Feng smell the speech and look at each other, and the discontent in their eyes slowly dissipates. Yes, the current situation still depends on Zhou Han. If it is reported, someone from the military headquarters will take Zhou Han away. Who will rescue him.


    "All right, Zhang Longyun, we all understand. We don''t know anything. In the future, the military department will investigate it. You can''t sell us both. We don''t want to live late!" Said Lord Feng.


    "Don''t worry, you two are dedicated to the dynasty. How can I dare to smear you? You can rest assured that the military department will investigate it in the future. You don''t know it. It has nothing to do with you!" Zhang Longyun hastily guaranteed the way.


    "In this case, Zhou Han doesn''t need us to send someone to protect him. Let''s turn our mind to how to win time for Zhou Han. Since our army began to face-to-face confrontation, the Xiqi and the Da Chu allied forces unexpectedly slowed down the pace of attack. It''s really abnormal. Is there any conspiracy they are brewing..."


    Zhang Longyun and his three immediately studied on the sand table.


    Zhou Han slowly toward the sky que City Road, a week, only half of the journey.


    At noon that day, Zhou Han had lunch. Instead of entering the carriage, he let the carriage and guards stay at the same place. He went into a forest by himself and pretended to hunt.


    Zhou Han took a bow and arrow into the woods for about two Li. He stood still and said to the tail behind him calmly: "I have been following me for several days, but I didn''t even make a move. It seems that you are too cautious. In this case, I will create an opportunity for you to make a move."It turned out that a few days ago, Zhou Han felt that someone was following him secretly, so Zhou Han was not so eager to go to tianque City, but deliberately slow down the road.


    For these followers, Zhou Han did not have to think about it but could guess that it was the Xiqi side who sent him to assassinate him. After all, he made the Xiqi army suffer so much loss that they could not avoid revenge.


    "Your anti reconnaissance ability is very strong. You can find us." As soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, three men in black appeared behind him.


    The three men are all wearing face masks, single blade weapons and uniform movements. They are obviously killers after unified training.


    "Xiqi is really willing to bleed, and has sent three killers of the day after tomorrow!" Zhou Han broke the strength of the other side with a word. Two of them were in the middle of the postnatal state, and one in the later period. However, this is not much for Zhou Han, who is already a congenital state.


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you have entered the realm of the day after tomorrow?" The tone of one of them was a little surprised. The information they got before they went out was that the strength of the person in front of them should be that he had entered the territory of the day after tomorrow. Now it seems that the information is very accurate.


    "Ha ha, I have entered the realm of the day after tomorrow, you come to try to know?" Zhou hanle, with a smile, looked relaxed and comfortable.


    "Hum, even if you enter the realm of the day after tomorrow, it''s just a new one, and the realm is not stable. So we should see how long your self-confidence can support." After one of them finished, the three immediately dispersed and attacked Zhou Han from three directions.


    The light of the three single sabres could not open his eyes and approached Zhou Han''s vital body quickly.


    Zhou Han faced three sides of attack, and did not immediately take the momentum of thunder to kill them, but deliberately suppressed his own strength to the later stage of the day after tomorrow, to fight with them.


    Although Zhou Han has already stepped into the realm of nature, this is the first time that people from the realm of the day after tomorrow do it. He needs to learn from experience.


    Zhou Han''s body shuttles in the dense knife light, and three people in black suddenly find something wrong. Where does their opponent have any sign of instability? On the contrary, this speed is even with the later period of the day after tomorrow. Is it true that his real strength is the later period of the postnatal state?!


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides walked for 50 or 60 rounds. When the three killers could not kill Zhou Han, they immediately started to retreat. Because Zhou Han and they fight, has been dodging, did not shoot.


    Once Zhou Han shot, it was ok, so the three killers exchanged glances and immediately wanted to disperse.


    "Come and go if you want to!" How can Zhou Han release these three killers? Seeing that they want to disperse, he naturally makes a lightning move.


    Zhou Han cut off the neck of a man in black with a hand knife and turned around to give a whirling kick. Another man in black was kicked by a force of 100000 kg, and his body flew out, smashing a towering ancient tree trunk and straightening out his body directly.


    Finally, the man in black was slapped on the head by Zhou Han, and he could not die any more.


    "Two in the middle of the postnatal state and one in the later stage of the postnatal state, which is too weak!" Zhou Han had been looking forward to the battle, but the result disappointed him. Thanks to their training, they were still killers.


    "You are a class higher than others, faster than them, and more stable than them. Of course, they are not your opponents." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Zhou Han groped for a while on the three men. He found nothing but a few pieces of dry food and silver. He was helpless. What killer was so poor.


    "If people are rich, they can be used as killers." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "So it is." Zhou Han nodded his head, and the three corpses were ignored. Anyway, there were many beasts in the forest. The smell of blood would soon attract beasts, and the beasts would finish the scene for themselves.


    Since Xiqi has sent such killers, he must receive the news of his death before giving up.


    However, if the killer fails, he will not go back to report his fate. Xiqi will surely realize that the mission has failed, and will definitely send more powerful killers.


    Zhou Han wants to find a way to make Xiqi think that he is dead as soon as possible. After all, Zhou Han is now in the congenital realm. If Xiqi sends the killers from the congenital realm, he will certainly be dead.


    Zhou Han thought about it, and deliberately put his identity card in a bit of a secret position, and then out of the woods.


    "All together!" Zhou Han summoned all the guards.


    "You guys will go to the front battlefield and get thirty or forty bodies back. All of you will put on your clothes, and from here to the woods, we will be arranged as if we were pursued by killers."


    "You, you, you,..." Zhou Han ordered more than 20 people in succession, "you immediately look for chicken blood to wipe on the body, disguise as injured."


    "From now on, remember that Zhou Han is dead, and he died with three killers. Remember this news and spread it out!"


    "Make your expression a little bit sad. If anyone smiles, you will be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "What''s wrong with this week''s cold? How could you send me such a letter?" Zhang Longyun did not understand the letter that Zhou Hangang had just sent him.


    "What''s on it?" The other two adults quickly took the letter and read it, which read: "please commander in chief to spread the news that Zhou Han''s carriage was attacked by a killer and that Zhou Han and three killers died together."


    "Is this the reason why Zhou Han deliberately slowed down the journey to chaotianque city?" The wind adult doubts way, "is not the West Qi aspect really sent the killer?"


    "I guess so." Zhang Longyun nodded his head and said, "Zhou Han can''t be aimless. It''s very likely that Zhou Han has killed the killer who came to assassinate him, but he wants to let Xiqi know that he has died. Otherwise, Xiqi will not stop and will send another killer to assassinate him."


    "In this case, let''s make a real trick and make a fake funeral for Zhou Han." Said Mr. Li.


    "No way." Zhang Longyun shook his head and stopped. "Now the situation of our army is very critical. If we still have the mind to hold a funeral for Zhou Han, we will certainly arouse suspicion from the Xiqi side, but it will be a bad thing."


    "Zhang Longyun''s words are reasonable, that is to say, let''s just spread the news and ignore everything else. Let''s let Zhou Han deal with the later things."


    "Well, it is."


    A few days later, a man in black quietly sneaked into the command post of commander Xiqi.


    "This is what I found at the scene." The man in black gave the ID card that Zhou Han had deliberately left in the secret place on the ground to commander Xiqi. After the news of Zhou Han''s death was spread by the general headquarters of the Universiade, commander Xiqi sent people to the actual scene to confirm the authenticity of the news.


    "Are you sure Zhou Han is dead? Have you seen the corpse?" Commander Xiqi looked at the name on the ID card and did not directly choose to believe it.


    Although the Universiade army had a fierce battle with the Western Qi and big Chu United Army in the front battlefield these days, which had a taste of revenge for Zhou Han, it was still not enough for commander Xiqi to believe.


    "The scene has been destroyed by wild animals, leaving only scattered bone debris on the ground." The man in black reported, "this ID card was found in a secret grass. It should be the legacy that the Universiade army did not search at the scene."


    "According to what you say, then you can''t be sure whether Zhou Han is dead or not?"


    "It is uncertain on the surface, but all kinds of signs indicate that Zhou Hanji may have died." Said the man in black.


    "Well, I see. Go back." Commander Xiqi waved back the man in black and came to Wu Qihu''s camp.


    "General Wu, I think we should adjust our deployment." Commander Xiqi went straight to the point.


    "Does the commander mean it''s time to strike hard?" Wu Qihu looked at the expression of commander-in-chief Xiqi. It was obvious that Zhou Han had been removed.


    "Although there are doubts about Zhou Han''s death, the royal family has just given me an order to end the battle earlier, so..." Commander Xiqi''s expression was somewhat helpless. Obviously, he had no time to carefully confirm whether Zhou Han was really dead. Now he can only deal with it when Zhou Han is dead.


    "Commander, let''s study the new deployment on the sand table immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    After spreading the false news, Zhou Han immediately changed his itinerary and costume and arrived at tianque city on the tenth day.


    Tianque city is the last lifeline in the periphery of the Universiade capital. The city wall is two feet higher than the general city wall, and the moat is more than twice as wide and deep. Countless guarding instruments, such as stone throwing machine, bed crossbow, oil rolling, etc., are densely placed on the wall.


    On the surface, such a strong city seems impregnable, but no one knows whether it can be kept.


    Because he received the news from the headquarters in advance, the guard General of tianque City knew the news of Zhou Han''s feign death. In order to avoid misunderstandings caused by the guards at the gate of the city, a general of tianque city who knew Zhou Han stayed at the gate every day.


    As soon as Zhou Han appeared, the general immediately welcomed him: "Lord Zhou, you are here at last."


    "This is not Lu Xie, you served as the guard General of tianque city?" At a glance, Zhou Han recognized the burly man in front of him, Lu Xie, who was the officer of the observation group with Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, my father-in-law is the highest guard General of tianque city. I just help him fight." Lu Xie quickly pointed to a veteran who rushed to meet him behind him.


    The old man''s hair is white, but the spirit is particularly good.


    "Liang Shouyi, general of tianque City, greets Mr. Zhou!" The highest General of tianque City saluted quickly.


    "No, no more." Zhou Han picked up Liang Shouyi and said, "General Liang, I''m tired and tired on the way. Please prepare a comfortable and elegant room for me immediately, and the bath water is also ready. Of course, it''s better to enrich the dinner."


    "My Lord, you''ve been all the way, and the old general will treat you well!" A little doubt flashed in Liang Shouyi''s eyes. Although the legend of Zhou Han in the army is so exciting, after seeing a real person, Liang Shouyi can''t help wondering that Zhou Han is too young.What''s more, the commander-in-chief did not say that Zhou Han was young and promising. He didn''t have the arrogance of a young man. He was very modest. Why did he ask for the enjoyment of life as soon as he met, instead of talking about guarding the city immediately.


    However, this is just a little doubt in Liang Shouyi''s heart. Who has no shortcomings and no one is perfect. Maybe Zhou Han will take the initiative to talk about guarding the city during the dinner party. He''d better wait first.


    "That''s old general Lao Liang." Zhou Han Mei opened his eyes and laughed. Liang Shouyi''s doubts did not escape Zhou Han''s observation. Zhou Han said in his heart, ha ha, old General Liang, this is just the beginning.


    While welcoming Zhou Han into the gate, Liang Shouyi asked Lu Xie to go quickly.


    Before long, Liang Shouyi led Zhou Han to Liang Fu. Liang Shouyi''s family was loyal to the emperor for three generations, and the three generations guarded tianque city for the Dayun King''s court. Their root was in tianque city.


    Lu Xie called Zhou Han to finish bathing, and then led him to the dining room. On the way, Lu Xie was very excited: "Lord Zhou, I really didn''t expect to be able to fight with you again. You know what? During the days when I followed you in the rear of the enemy, I am still boiling with blood. It is precisely because I fought with you that the old general of tianque city agreed to my marriage with his little daughter. Hehe. "


    "Ha ha, my command in tianque city needs more cooperation from you." Zhou Han said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. Who are you? You are the supreme military commander of tianque City appointed by the commander-in-chief. You are the invincible God of war in our Universiade army. How dare I disobey your command?" Lu Xie flattered Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, I hope you can remember what you said now. My command must obey unconditionally." A strange color flashed through Zhou Han''s eyes.


    "Absolute obedience." I promise you.


    Lu Xie and Zhou Han come to the dining room. The delicious food is ready. Liang Shouyi smiles and asks Zhou Han to sit down. Zhou Han was not polite. After sitting down, he ate it.


    "Lord Zhou is indeed a young hero." Looking at Zhou Han''s eating, Liang Shouyi frowned slightly, glanced at Lu Xie, and then put his eyes on Zhou Han. He did not look like a soldier at all. He was like a starving ghost.


    However, this was the highest military commander of tianque City appointed by the commander in chief. Liang Shouyi did not dare to show any dissatisfaction in front of Zhou Han.


    Soon, Zhou Han was full and immediately got up: "I''m full. I''m going to have a rest. Where is my room?"


    "Lord Zhou, you..." Liang Shouyi''s expression was stiff. According to his expectation, Zhou Han had enough to eat, so he should immediately talk to him about guarding the city. After all, the military situation in front of him was very urgent. The Allied forces of Xiqi and Dachu had already begun to attack frantically. The defense lines around tianque City would soon be lost. After a while, the enemy troops would be under the city.


    However, he threatened to have a rest immediately after he was fed up this week. It seems that he does not remember that he is now the supreme guard General of tianque city.


    "General Liang, do you have anything else to do?" Zhou Han pretended to be surprised and looked at Liang Shouyi, and naturally knew what the other side meant.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know the old general''s greeting. Are you satisfied, sir?" Liang Shouyi said awkwardly, but he was suspicious. Zhou Han couldn''t have known what he meant. Why did he pretend to be confused.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied, if only every meal had this abundance." Zhou Han nodded repeatedly.


    "Er..." Liang Shouyi almost didn''t fall down, and every meal was so rich. Did you come to tianque city to preside over the garrison, or did you come to have a dry meal?


    "Lord Zhou, you don''t understand my father-in-law''s meaning. He just wants to ask you, do you have any suggestions to tell us about guarding tianque city?" Lu Xie was nervous. Looking at the scene, he didn''t think so much about it. He said the doubts in Liang Shouyi''s heart directly.


    As soon as Lu Xie''s words came out, Liang Shouyi immediately turned his eyes to Zhou Han.


    "High opinion?" Zhou Han pretended to be stunned, and then he waved his hand: "no!"


    No?!


    Zhou Han''s action was noticed by Lu Xie and Liang Shouyi. Lu Xie''s expression was good, and soon returned to normal, thinking Zhou Han was joking. Liang Shouyi was different. He looked at Zhou Han with wide eyes: "Lord Zhou, I think the commander-in-chief sent you to be the supreme military commander of tianque city. Then there must be a reason why he sent you. Now you say that you don''t have any opinions on guarding tianque city. What do you mean... "


    "Keep tianque city?" Zhou Han deliberately glared and raised his voice: "General Liang, are you kidding me?"


    "It''s Lord Zhou. You''re kidding me." Liang Shouyi said that he was more suspicious. Zhou Han didn''t look like a god of war any more. He didn''t send you to tianque city to play soy sauce.


    "I''m kidding you? General Liang, I ask you, there are only 150000 garrisons in front of tianque City, while the United forces of Xiqi and Dachu have a million troops. Do you think tianque city can keep it


    "What does Lord Zhou mean by this?" Liang Shouyi didn''t understand Zhou Han''s meaning. The commander sent him to keep tianque city?"What else does it mean? Tianque city can''t be defended at all. It''s something people with a clear eye can see at once." Zhou Han said.


    "Cough..." Liang Shouyi''s expression gradually became ugly, but he tried to suppress his anger and discontent. He said patiently, "of course, the old general knows that it is difficult to keep tianque city with the conditions in front of him, but you can''t keep it at all. What''s the meaning of this


    "The meaning is very simple. If you can''t keep it, you should abandon the city. Why do you have to make unnecessary resistance and sacrifice, General Liang?" Zhou Han said bluntly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lu Xie and Liang Shouyi heard the words, they couldn''t help but gape. They didn''t expect that Zhou Han, as the supreme military commander appointed by the commander in chief to come to tianque City, actually uttered the word of abandoning the city in his mouth. This is ridiculous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "I want to see the commander in chief."


    Liang Shouyi finally couldn''t bear it, and immediately jumped up. The three generations of Liang family have been stationed in tianque City, and their feelings for tianque city have gone deep into the soul. Liang Shouyi could not accept abandoning the city.


    Lu Xie didn''t have Liang Shouyi''s feelings for tianque city. For Zhou Han''s words, Lu Xie thought that this should be Zhou Han''s superficial article. He quickly grabbed Liang Shouyi, who was about to flee, and looked at Zhou Han: "Lord Zhou, your abandonment of the city should not be as simple as abandoning the city?"


    After all, Lu Xie fought side by side with Zhou Han, and he knew that Zhou Han would never talk nonsense.


    "Don''t get excited, General Liang. I haven''t finished my words yet." Zhou hanshun said with the steps of Lu Xie, but he was helpless in his heart. General Liang, I''m sorry, for the sake of big plans, you have to be a little tired.


    Hearing Zhou Han say so, Liang Shouyi''s mood is a little bit stable. He looks at Zhou Han and says, "well, Mr. Zhou, you''ll finish your speech. The veteran will listen to you!"


    No matter how to say that Zhou Han was also the supreme military commander of tianque City appointed by the commander-in-chief, he should have some material, Liang Shouyi thought.


    "Well, although tianque city has a strong garrison, the attack of Xiqi and Dachu troops is bound to be as fierce as destroying the weak and destroying the enemy. Even if the tianque city''s troops increase to 500000, it may not be able to defend it. Since the destruction of the city and the death of the people could not be avoided, then why should we sacrifice the lives of the soldiers and soldiers in vain? That''s why I decided to abandon the city. Of course, this is not to let General Liang run away with his officers and men, but to advance by retreat and surprise to win. Only then can we keep tianque city. Do you understand Zhou Han pretended to be serious.


    Liang Shouyi was absorbed, and his face softened a little. He said, how could the commander send a man who only talks nonsense to serve as the supreme military commander of tianque city. This is the God of war in the Universiade army.


    Therefore, Liang Shouyi''s attitude was much better. He looked at Zhou Han solemnly and asked for advice modestly: "the Veteran General apologized to you for the impoliteness just now. I don''t know how to say that you take a retreat to advance and win by surprise."


    "This is very simple. After we abandoned the city, we immediately led the army to kill a spear. We will certainly be able to kill the Xiqi and the Da Chu allied forces, and we will never leave any of them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Han''s words are like a blow to Liang Shouyi. NIMA, this is Zhou Han''s strategy of taking a retreat to advance and winning by surprise?


    What kind of tactics is this? Only a donkey can think of such a bad way. The Dayun garrison can''t resist the joint forces of Xiqi and Dachu. They abandon the city on their own initiative and then kill them back. This time, even the advantage of the city wall has been lost. How can we kill the Xiqi and the Dachu allied forces without leaving a single piece of water and being killed by the other side is almost the same.


    The old General Liang''s anger, which had already dissipated in his mind, broke out again. He pushed Zhou Han violently, and then walked out without looking back: "I''m going to see the commander-in-chief now. If you don''t use the right person, the tianque city will not be protected!"


    "Hello, father-in-law, wait a moment, wait a moment..." Lu Xie tried to stop Liang Shouyi, but he did not.


    "Lord Zhou, is your way of guarding the city really like this?" Lu Xie looks at Zhou Han in doubt. Zhou Han''s strategy is amazing. How can he say such a method equivalent to suicide.


    "Yes, this is my plan!" Zhou Han nodded solemnly.


    "Lord Zhou, behind tianque city is the Universiade capital. This is no joke. When the time comes to abandon the city, how can our army still take it back? I''m afraid that when Xiqi Dachu united army takes the opportunity, it will be under the capital of the Universiade. " Lu Xie frowned and looked at Zhou Han, the God of war, who used to be a strategist, how could he not even have the most basic vision.


    "Of course I''m not kidding." Zhou Han nodded his head seriously.


    "Do you really want to do that?" Lucier still couldn''t believe it.


    "Lu Xie, remember what you said before, you should obey my command unconditionally. Once the enemy troops come to the city, you should immediately order to abandon the city!" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Zhou Han, are you really..." Lu Xie didn''t know what to say. Zhou Han in front of him had a little strategy to move forward. He was a madman.


    "All right, enjoy yourself for a few days before the enemy forces come to the city. By the way, where is my room?" Zhou Han showed an unconcerned look.


    "The biggest one over there." Lu Xie pointed to Zhou Han and cast a questioning look at Zhou Han again: "Mr. Zhou, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "No jokes in the army!" Zhou Han left Lu Xie a figure of his back, "remember, when the enemy troops are under the city, you must remember to inform me in advance, so that we can arrange the abandonment of the city in advance."


    "This..." Looking at Zhou Han''s back, Lu Xie couldn''t believe it. Was this really the invincible Zhou Han?


    Lu Xie comes to Liang Shouyi''s room. Liang Shouyi is writing an urgent report. Although Liang Shouyi said he wanted to see the commander-in-chief, it was impossible. At present, the military situation is so urgent that the United Army of Xiqi and big Chu may come to the city at any time. He, the chief military officer, can''t leave his post without permission. He has to guard the city with the generals, so he has to use the method of emergency report.


    "Lucia, you are here at the right time. Please send this urgent report to the general headquarters immediately." Liang Shouyi handed the urgent report that had just been written to Lu Xie."Father in law, I still don''t believe it. How could Zhou Han..." Lu Xie did not finish his words, but was interrupted by Liang Shouyi, "do you think I want to believe it? Zhou Han is no longer the God of war. He is just a bragging king. I really don''t know whether he ran into a dead mouse in those battles before. Such a man can be put in the important position of the commander. If I don''t drive away the enemy before they come to the city, the city of tianque will be destroyed in his hands. "


    "Father in law, I wonder if there is any misunderstanding in this, or I will ask again..."


    "No, you should send this urgent report to the general headquarters immediately." Liang Shouyi interrupted Lu Xie again.


    "All right." Lu Xie had to take over the urgent report. Although he was still suspicious, he had to face the reality.


    Zhang Longyun frowned after reading the urgent report to the headquarters. Zhou Han fell out with Liang Shouyi as soon as he arrived at tianque city. The enemy was in front of him. The generals and officials were not at peace, but they were afraid.


    Adults Li and Feng took Zhang Longyun''s urgent report and frowned.


    "Zhang Longyun, didn''t Zhou Han send you any secret letter in advance to explain this?" Feng asked.


    "No Zhang Longyun said.


    "That''s strange. Doesn''t Zhou Han know what it means when the generals and officials are not at peace?" Mr. Li questioned.


    "Zhou Han''s strategy has far exceeded that of Tiger wing Hou. It is impossible for him to make such a simple mistake. He must have done it on purpose." Zhang Longyun said definitely.


    "Do you mean to continue to support Zhou Han and ignore Liang Shouyi?" Li Da Ren, Liang Shouyi''s family can be described as three generations of meritorious officials, loyalty is absolutely no problem.


    "Zhou Han has never acted in accordance with common sense. Maybe it is also part of his plan to deliberately make a general and officer discord. If our command department interferes, it is very likely to destroy his plan." Zhang Longyun pondered, "we have all chosen to trust Zhou Han. Now our army is fighting against the United Army of Xiqi and big Chu. What''s the difference between the generals and officials in tianque city?"


    "Zhang Longyun, it is our capital behind the que city. We can''t be careless." Mr. Li warned.


    "I''m still saying that I don''t need to be suspicious of people, but I don''t need to employ people. Since I''ve put Zhou Han in a good position, I''d better cooperate with him or interfere with him!" Zhang Longyun said.


    "In this case, let''s write back to Liang Shouyi and ask him to obey Zhou Han''s orders unconditionally?" The wind is strong and humanity is strong.


    "Well, just write back to Liang Shouyi. Zhou Han will do what he wants him to do. Don''t make trouble with Zhou." Zhang Longyun immediately wrote a reply and sent it.


    "Zhang Longyun, we have withstood the Western Qi big Chu united army for ten days, and there are still five days to go before Zhou Han''s deadline. But the attack of the Xiqi big Chu united army is too fierce. Although our army is struggling to resist, the defense line is still a little bit eroded. Five days, I''m afraid we can''t get it. " After dealing with Liang Shouyi''s urgent report, Mr. Li turned his attention to the current situation.


    "Yes, Zhang Longyun. According to the current march speed of the Xiqi Dachu united army, our army can last three days at most in three days, and then they will go down to tianque city." The wind adult is also sad way.


    "Indeed, if we don''t do our best, we won''t be able to last five days." Zhang Longyun deeply believed that although the Universiade army had been fighting with the United Army of Xiqi and Dachu, the Universiade army did not do its best, but reserved something to cope with the loss of tianque city.


    The current situation, if not hard work, then can not give Zhou Han enough time. If we can''t get enough time and Zhou Han''s plan can''t work, then the efforts of sacrifice in the early stage will be in vain.


    "But once we do our best, the casualties of our army will become even more serious. Half of our troops have been beaten and disabled. If..." Lord Feng''s tone is heavy, and his meaning is obvious. If the remaining half of the military system is also damaged, the consequences will not be considered at all.


    "Spell it. Now that we are on this one, we have no other choice. If we give up all our efforts and attack our capital, we still have to fight hard. Sooner or later, we have to fight hard, so we can''t care about so much. " Zhang Longyun made a firm decision.


    "I decided to lead my troops to attack personally to boost the morale of the whole army!" Zhang Longyun''s sonorous tone is incomparably firm.


    "Zhang Longyun, how can this be done? You are the commander-in-chief. You should stay in the commander-in-chief''s office and fight against the enemy and so on..." Lord Feng and Lord Li''s words were interrupted by Zhang Longyun, "no, the commander-in-chief has two of you and three military divisions. I have decided!"


    Mr. Li and Mr. Feng looked at each other and agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "It''s ridiculous that the commander-in-chief wrote me back and asked me to obey Zhou Han''s orders unconditionally. How could this be possible?" After receiving Zhang Longyun''s reply, Liang Shouyi was furious.


    Before he arrived in the city of Que Han, he was sent to live in the city of heaven.


    Now, Liang Shouyi is asked to obey Zhou Han''s orders unconditionally. Zhou Han''s order is to abandon the city when the enemy troops are close to the city. Isn''t this contradictory to the secret order of the general headquarters?


    "My father-in-law, calm down." Lu Xie admonished carefully, "since the general headquarters has written back to you in this way, I''m sure that Zhou Han has the power to return to heaven..."


    "Return to heaven?" Liang Shouyi interrupted Lu Xie''s words with a violent drink, "how can you go back to heaven and abandon the city after the enemy forces are close to the city, and then kill a rifle again? Do you think it is possible


    "This..." Lucighton was speechless. It was not a comeback, but a return to death.


    "No, it seems that I have to go to the headquarters in person, Lu Xie, tianque city..." Liang Shouyi said that he was about to leave, and was quickly pulled by Lu Xie: "father in law, don''t be impulsive. You can''t leave tianque city. Besides, I just received the news here. The commander is no longer in the headquarters."


    "The commander-in-chief is not in the headquarters. What does that mean?" Liang Shouyi looks at Lu Xie in doubt.


    "The commander-in-chief has already put on battle armour, and he has personally fought with the officers and men." Said Lucier.


    "What, what are you talking about? The commander has personally led his troops to the battlefield?" Liang Shouyi''s eyes are staring at the boss. Zhang Longyun is the commander-in-chief of the three armies. He personally leads the troops to the battlefield. This is really crazy.


    "Father in law, think about it carefully. Since Zhou Han was sent to tianque city by the commander in chief, he must have high expectations for Zhou Han. He has personally led the troops to the battlefield, which shows that he has no choice. We should hear from the commander in chief... " Lu Xie''s words were interrupted by Liang Shouyi again, "OK, you said, we will abandon the city according to Zhou Han''s order. What can we do with tianque city''s secret order that we live together with tianque city?"


    "This..." Lucier didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I don''t think we should be embarrassed. Anyway, I can''t abandon the city. If Zhou Han dares to give orders at that time, I will I just I just Liang Shouyi did not go on, and then said, "in a word, the tianque City, where we have been stationed for three generations, can not be handed over to others. If the Western Qi Great Chu allied forces want to occupy it, they must pay a price!"


    "Father in law, maybe Zhou Han is joking tonight. Let''s ask again tomorrow?" Lu Xie held the last glimmer of hope.


    "If I ask you to go, I won''t go anyway." Liang Shouyi has no good airway.


    "Well, I''ll ask him again in the morning." So did Lucifer.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lu Xie went to see Zhou Han. As a result, he was closed. Zhou Han was busy exercising in the morning, but he didn''t see him at all. Lu Xie had to wait until the afternoon. However, in the afternoon, Zhou Han stayed in his room again, and Lu Xie was closed again


    Five days later, a cloud of dust rose from the sky outside the city of tianque. In the distance of the horizon, the troops of the Western Qi and the great Chu army sprang up, and the enemy troops finally came under the city.


    Seen from the wall of tianque City, Xiqi Da Chu united army has neat appearance and vigorous movements, approaching tianque city step by step, giving people a very oppressive sense of suffocation.


    The Dayun garrison on the wall of tianque city had made desperate preparations before the enemy troops came to the city. If the enemy wants to occupy the city wall, they must step on their bodies.


    Now, when Xiqi big Chu million coalition forces really appeared, many officers and men found that the courage they had accumulated in their hearts was so small and powerless under the momentum of Xiqi Dachu million coalition forces. They are not afraid of bloodshed, nor are they afraid to play with their lives, but the momentum of the enemy''s approaching step by step makes people breathless.


    Standing on the wall, Liang Shouyi could not help shaking his fist as he looked at the enemy''s appearance outside the city. Here we are. The enemy troops are here at last. The day when we are facing the city is finally coming.


    This is the last chance for Liang Shouyi to express his loyalty to the dynasty. For the loyalty of the three generations of Liang family, Liang Shouyi vowed to live with tianque city.


    At this time, Zhou Han, who had been closed for five days, suddenly appeared. Looking at the enemy troops outside the city, Zhou Han''s face "showed" a frightened look. He quickly said to Liang Shouyi, "General Liang, the enemy troops are under the city. Why don''t you order to abandon the city immediately?"


    "I abandoned your ancestors!" Liang Shouyi drew a knife and pointed to Zhou Han''s nose, "you thief, you must withdraw yourself. I will defend the city to the death and never retreat.". If you dare to disturb the morale of the army here, don''t blame me for being merciless


    "Liang Shouyi, don''t mess around..." Zhou Han deliberately pretended to be afraid and ran down the wall.


    "Hum, what the hell god of war, how could Tiger wing Hou give birth to such a coward?" Looking at Zhou Han''s back flying away, Liang Shouyi spat heavily on the ground.


    "All the officers and men, behind us is our capital. We pledge to live and die together with the city. If the Allied forces of Xiqi and Dachu dare to attack the city, we will let them taste it!" Liang Shouyi ascended the high-rise building of the city wall and raised his morale.Drink! Drink! Drink!


    The garrison on the wall sent out the thunderous cry one after another, and the morale soared instantly.


    Zhou Han hid in the dark looking at this scene, heart secretly relieved. Fortunately, the old man Liang Shouyi is a stubborn old man, otherwise his provocation will certainly be useless.


    It turns out that Zhou Han deliberately ordered to abandon the city to stimulate Liang Shouyi, so that Liang Shouyi thought he could not rely on Zhou Han at all. In this way, Liang Shouyi would lead the garrison to defend the city. Otherwise, if Zhou Han broke out his plan at the beginning, Liang Shouyi would rely on Zhou Han and rely on him. If he didn''t work hard, it would be difficult for the United Army of Xiqi and Chu to make a wrong judgment.


    As long as the West Qi big Chu united army has misjudged, Zhou Han can give them a severe fatal blow.


    The Western Qi Great Chu allied forces adopted the way of "encircling three and missing one" to tianque City, that is to say, the east of tianque city was surrounded by heavy troops in the north and south, but the West was not encircled.


    This is because once the enemy is surrounded on all sides, the enemy''s rear road will be cut off. An enemy whose rear road is cut off will produce very strong combat effectiveness. If it is eaten by force, it will inevitably pay a heavy price.


    Leaving a gap is not the same. If the enemy has a gap that can escape at any time, the resistance will not be so strong. It may even abandon the city and escape under the strong military pressure of its own side, and the city will be easily captured.


    "Kill!"


    After the formation of the Xiqi great Chu army, they immediately launched a fierce attack to the East, North and south of tianque city.


    From the city wall, the Western Qi big Chu allied forces came like a tide, and all kinds of instruments on the wall of tianque city immediately became powerful.


    The huge stone thrown out by the riprap machine roared out of the city wall and fell into the crowd of the Western Qi Da Chu allied forces. One hit was a piece of meat sauce


    Driven by the powerful kinetic energy, the crossbow gun from the bed crossbow machine makes a sharp sound of breaking through the air. The crossbow gun easily penetrates the crowd, and a series of human shaped gourds fall down


    The archers with amazing strength shot out dense arrows with strong bows. The rain of arrows thousands of paces away caused heavy losses to the Western Qi Great Chu army


    Facing the strong counterattack ability of the garrison in tianque City, the Xiqi Dachu united army did not show any weakness. The riprap machine pushed by the Xiqi Dachu United Army also constantly counterattacked. The walls of tianque city were full of broken marks made by huge stones


    On the platform of the chariot, archers of Xiqi Dachu united army kept shooting out their arrows, and the defenders on the wall of tianque city were also seriously injured


    It is a war of attrition for both sides of the enemy and us. It is endurance, morale and the number of people.


    From noon to sunset, the Allied forces of Xiqi and great Chu stopped fighting. It was not suitable to attack the city at night.


    During the first contact, the casualties of the garrison in tianque City exceeded 30000, and the casualties reached one fifth. The casualties of the Xiqi Dachu allied forces were also heavy, reaching 40000. However, the number of troops of the Xiqi Da Chu united army is large, and the casualties are nothing to them. After all, they have already reached the bottom of tianque city. They are going to use 200000 people to stack this hard bone. After taking tianque City, they can directly attack the Universiade capital.


    As night fell, Liang Shouyi was too tired to direct the construction work and save the wounded.


    "Father in law, one fifth of our army''s casualties today. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to defend for a few days." Lucia came over a little dejected.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to abandon the city according to Zhou Han''s orders?" Liang Shouyi''s eyes were red. "You didn''t see the thief''s reaction in the daytime. When you saw the enemy troops approaching the city, his face changed, and then he ran away without a trace. How can such a person deserve to be sent by the commander in chief to preside over the city of tianque?"


    "But the reality is very obvious, tianque can''t hold on to it at all..." Lu Xie''s words were cut off by Liang Shouyi, "Lu Xie, if you say such a despondent word again, don''t blame me for disobeying people!"


    "Father in law, I really can''t understand why Zhou Han became like this. He was really not like this before." Thinking of Zhou Han hiding under the city wall today, Lu Xie was speechless.


    Zhou Han''s courage, but he has seen ah, it is simply do not know how to write afraid of words, why he will become so timid?


    "All right, don''t mention the name of biesun in front of me. It''s said that this guy''s strength is not bad. When the enemy attacked the city, he went to the wall to help chop a few swords. He would only shrink behind and become a turtle!" Liang Shouyi was furious when he mentioned Zhou Han.


    "All right, Lucia, if you are tired, go and have a rest. The enemy will certainly continue to attack the city at dawn tomorrow." Liang Shouyi patted Lu Xie on the shoulder with a satisfied tone.


    Today, Lu Xie''s performance in his eyes, playing very brave, this son-in-law is not afraid of death, good.


    "Father in law, you are old. You''d better go to rest. I''ll take your place." Lu Xie sighed and stopped thinking about Zhou Han. He began to take over Liang Shouyi''s command


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "On that day, the resistance of the garrison of Que city was much more fierce than we imagined. Today, our army was driven down after climbing the wall several times!"


    "Yes, we have left a way for them to survive, but no one escaped from it?"


    "It''s obvious that they have no way out but to fight to the death!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion in the headquarters of the Xiqi Universiade.


    "Commander in chief, according to the comparison of casualties and progress, it will take four days for the United forces to win tianque city." Wu Qihu said.


    "Not four days, at most two days!" Commander Xiqi was confident that although the resistance of tianque city was fierce today, their defense equipment was almost consumed today. The resistance of the garrison of tianque city in the next day would not be stronger than that of the first day. It takes only two days to break the city.


    "Hehe, if the tianque city is broken in two days, then our army can directly march under the Universiade capital." Wu Qihu laughs happily and wins tianque city in two days. The casualties should be smaller.


    "I''m very puzzled now. Before that Zhang Longyun personally led the soldiers to the battlefield to fight with us, and blocked us for five days. Now that our army has reached the bottom of tianque City, why doesn''t this dragon cloud stay in tianque city to guard the city in person to boost morale Xiqi commander doubts way.


    "Ha ha, commander, you worry too much. Although Zhang Longyun personally led the troops to fight with us and blocked our time for a few days, in the past few days, the Universiade army has suffered heavy losses and the main force has been greatly damaged. The Universiade army is about to die. Even if Zhang Longyun personally stationed in tianque City, he can not save the situation." Wu Qihu said with a smile.


    "What you said is reasonable. The main force of the Universiade army has been severely damaged by us, and they are about to die. Today, the garrison of tianque City fought back, which is a good proof. " Commander Xiqi nodded his head and immediately led his subordinates: "let''s all go down and have a good rest. Tomorrow, let the enemy of tianque city taste our new round of power!"


    "Yes All the generals of Xiqi Dachu withdrew in unison.


    "Commander in chief, this is the casualties of tianque city just now." A messenger soldier handed the letter that Liang Shouyi had just delivered to Zhang Longyun.


    Zhang Longyun''s left arm is still in plaster. He personally leads the soldiers to the battlefield, and he also hangs the color.


    Zhang Longyun took it with his right hand, but his expression was not good. First of all, the garrison of Que city lost one fifth of the casualties every day, which was too heavy. According to this situation, tianque city may not be able to guard for a few days.


    After reading the report, Mr. Feng and Mr. Li looked sad.


    "There are still 120000 garrisons left in tianque City, but there are still more than 800000 troops in the Western Qi big Chu army, which is almost one to seven. Tianque city is in danger." Wind adult helpless way.


    "Our main force has been broken up, and the Western Qi Da Chu allied forces have also cut off the road we want to support tianque city to the East, North and south. Now only the capital city has troops to support tianque City, but the capital city''s troops can''t move." Mr. Li also shook his head and sighed.


    "We have done everything we should do. Now we have to watch Zhou Han." Zhang Longyun did not recruit.


    "I hope we''re right. If Zhou Han can turn things around, we still have a chance." The wind is strong and humanity is strong.


    "You can see the report from Liang Shouyi. Zhou Han still has no action."


    "Maybe Zhou Han is still waiting for the opportunity?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, the sun rose slowly from the horizon, and a new round of siege was launched. As yesterday, the Allied forces of Xiqi and great Chu launched an all-round attack on the southeast and north of tianque city.


    From the very beginning of the battle, countless soldiers of the great Chu state of Xiqi were smashed into meat paste by huge stones, or were chained with gourds by powerful crossbow guns. Some people managed to jump from the platform of chariot to the wall, and then were pushed hard by the big movement guards on the wall and fell down from the wall


    The soldiers and wounded soldiers of tianque city were constantly transported down from the city wall, and then the substitutes behind the wall rushed up the wall to make up for the vacancy. The blood and corpses had occupied every corner of the city wall, but no one was afraid and no one was sad. The only thing was that they fought with the enemy with red eyes


    At noon, it was time to eat. However, the Allied forces of Xiqi and Chu took turns to attack, and the offensive never stopped.


    At this time, all the officers and men of tianque city basically went to the city wall. Without substitutes, there would be no time to eat. The officers and men continued to fight with the enemy on an empty stomach


    Looking at this scene of tragic scenes, Zhou Han can not help but look at the west of tianque City, where there is still no red flame Army Signal soldiers.


    If the red flame army''s signalmen did not appear, it would not be time to withdraw from the abandoned city. At present, the war situation is so terrible that tianque city can only last for two days at most. I have to urge the progress of Yangling mountain.


    So Zhou Han rushed out from Ximen on a fast horse.


    Liang Shouyi and Lu Xie both had an impulse to cut Zhou Han into pieces when they saw Zhou Han escape. Zhou Han, as the commander-in-chief appointed by the commander-in-chief to tianque City, was afraid. He didn''t have any high-level ideas. Now he ran away in battle when the enemy attacked the city. This is shaking the morale of the soldiers to defend the city. How can people bear it?But they couldn''t bear it or not. Lu Xie and Liang Shouyi couldn''t get away from commanding the battle on the wall, so they had to watch Zhou Han escape.


    "This thief, he has lost the face of Tiger wing Hou!"


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll never know Zhou Han again!" Lu Xie cursed fiercely.


    out of town in the cold weather fell into the eye line of the Western Qi Chu army, and the latter reported it hastily.


    "Although there is only one person escaping, it is a good sign. Wait, more people will escape!"


    "Well, as long as more people escape, the defense line of tianque city will collapse quickly. Maybe our army can enter the city today!"


    The officers of the United Army of Chu in Xiqi became more and more happy.


    However, to their disappointment, they continued to fight until the sun was about to set, and there was no second person from tianque city to escape from the west gate, so they had to stop attacking the city again.


    In this war, the loss of the garrison in tianque city was even more severe than that on the first day, reaching 40000 people. After two days of guarding the city, more than half of the garrison in tianque city had been killed.


    The casualties of the Xiqi Dachu united army were less than that of yesterday, with 30000 casualties, and the force was almost stuck at the number of 800000.


    "The enemy forces in tianque city can''t hold on. They are at the end of their strength. Today we almost broke the city. Tomorrow, our army will break the city!"


    "As long as we conquer tianque City, we can attack the city below the Universiade. Tut, it''s exciting and yearning to think about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The jubilant atmosphere in the headquarters of the great Chu army in Xiqi was stronger than that of yesterday. There was no sadness on the faces of the generals who had paid a heavy price. Since ancient times, a general had made great achievements. If they had attacked the Universiade capital, these sacrifices would have been inevitable and worthwhile.


    Commander Xiqi has been discussing with Wu Qihu how to fight the Universiade capital after conquering tianque city. The main defensive force of the Universiade capital is the royal forest army of the Universiade, which is the elite among the elite. Only when the royal forest army is completely defeated can the battle be finally decisive.


    "Commander in chief, this is the result of the casualties of today''s tianque city." Liang Shouyi''s report was once again passed to Zhang Longyun''s hand, and the latter''s face turned white after only a glance.


    Although it is expected that the casualties of the garrison in tianque city today will be greater than that of yesterday, when we really look at the number of casualties, we are still in a bad mood.


    "This week, Han ran away Looking at the information added at the back of Liang Shouyi''s report, Mr. Li and Mr. Feng can''t help but cry out.


    The enemy is attacking the city. How could Zhou Han, as the highest military officer, do such acts to shake the morale of the army?!


    "Zhang Longyun, what do you think of this..." Mr. Li looked at Zhang Longyun and asked Zhou Han about his escape.


    "Maybe Liang Shouyi misunderstood it." Now, any suspicion doesn''t matter. Tomorrow is the most critical day. If Zhou Han doesn''t do it again, tianque city will be broken, and everything will be meaningless.


    "Well, maybe." Mr. Li and Mr. Feng agreed. In fact, the two adults agreed with each other, but there was no bottom in their hearts. But the situation has been like this, Zhou Han no longer miracle, the Universiade army really has no chance to reverse.


    Under the circumstances of compulsion, people always look forward to the things they desire, even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, they also hold 100% hope.


    Zhang Longyun wrote back to Liang Shouyi. When Liang Shouyi received it and opened it, he immediately tore the letter into pieces. He cursed: "Zhou Han has already escaped from the battlefield. The commander-in-chief still holds hope for him. When does the commander''s brain become so..."


    "Stupid!" After a pause, Liang Shouyi still said the word. Although this is very disrespectful to the commander-in-chief, he is extremely angry in his heart.


    "Father in law, can Zhou Han not run away from the battlefield, he has other things?" Although the heart has been completely disappointed with Zhou Han, but Lu Xie can not help giving himself a hope, even if the probability of this hope is zero.


    "Other things, what else does he have?" Liang Shouyi exclaimed, "you didn''t see him in the daytime. How fast he was riding that horse!"


    "Will he call for reinforcements?" Lu Xie was still unwilling. If the former young hero really became so unbearable, why did the commander still hope for him.


    "Please help. Where will he go to help? Do you think the royal family will send in the army? It''s impossible. If the royal family wanted to move the army, it would have been. Besides, the distance between tianque city and the capital city is impossible for the imperial army to arrive in a short time. " Liang Shouyi roared.


    With such a roar from Liang Shouyi, Lu Xie didn''t speak any more and completely extinguished the last ray of hope in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    September 18, 314, is the third day of the battle of defending tianque city. It is the turning point of the war between the Dayun army and the Xiqi Dachu united army. The war between Dayun and Xiqi, which lasted for many years, finally had a decisive result on this day.


    With the dawn goddess driving away the darkness, light fell on this land, the two sides of tianque city defense war, once again began a fierce battle.


    On the horizon, the Western Qi Da Chu united army could not see the edge. The soldiers from the East, North and south of tianque City poured into the city like a tide. They went on and on, fearless of death.


    The Dayun soldiers in tianque city faced the full charge of all the enemy forces, and no one escaped from the West. They all knew that there was no room for the Dayun troops to retreat. Behind them was the capital city. Once the fire of war burns to the capital, where is their faith, can not be blasphemed!


    Countless soldiers of the Universiade were wounded in several places, and they still insisted on fighting. Some soldiers jumped into the moat with the soldiers who jumped on the city wall and died together. Some people lost their intestines on the ground and still held on to their swords to fight for the chance to mend their swords for their companions


    The fierce battle lasted from morning to noon. The garrison of tianque city was finally unable to hold on. Several city walls were occupied. The enemy troops were like locusts and could not be killed completely


    Faced with such a scene, commander Xiqi and Wu Qihu, who were concerned about the battlefield, were relieved. After two and a half days of hard work, they could finally break the city today.


    When the city is about to be broken, the Allied forces of the great Chu of Xiqi are greatly encouraged, and the siege of the city becomes more and more rapid


    "Hold on!"


    "Hold on to it


    "Drive the enemy down the wall!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even though Liang Shouyi''s voice was hoarse, the soldiers in tianque city were outnumbered. They could not drive the enemy down from the city wall. Instead, they firmly occupied the wall and broke through several gaps. Countless soldiers of the Western Qi and Chu army swarmed in through these gaps, and tianque city was broken


    "Kill back..." Liang Shouyi was holding a bloody sword and wanted to lead the remaining soldiers to make a final struggle. At this time, Zhou Han, who escaped from battle yesterday, did not know where he came from. He grabbed Liang Shouyi: "General Liang, the city has been broken. You can''t help anything now with your soldiers and soldiers. Withdraw quickly. If you don''t withdraw, the whole army will be destroyed!"


    "You coward, I''ll kill you..." Liang Shouyi''s sword looked at Zhou Han''s neck mercilessly, but was easily blocked by the latter, and said: "Liang Shouyi, look at the situation of tianque city. The enemy has been pouring in. Do you really want to take the remaining soldiers to die?"


    Liang Shouyi looked at the continuous influx of enemy troops at the gap of tianque city. However, there was no intention of retreating. Chao Zhou Han said: "no matter whether I am killed or not, as the guard General of tianque City, I have promised to die together with the city in front of the commander-in-chief. The tianque city can not be lost, even if there is only one person left, I can not withdraw!"


    "General Liang, you are too pedantic. You are just joking about the lives of the soldiers. As the saying goes, if there are green hills left, you are not afraid of no firewood. If you have killed all the people here, how can you defend the city?" Zhou Han said solemnly.


    Liang Shouyi was furious: "Zhou Han, shut up for me, you coward. Apart from enjoying the time when you come to tianque City, what skills will you have? Give me a try to guard the city!"


    "General Liang, do you dare to look down on me? Since I was sent by the commander-in-chief to guard tianque City, I naturally have a clever plan to guard the city! " Zhou Han looks confident.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s appearance, Liang Shouyi could not help but give a slight pause. Zhou had been in tianque city for several days, and it was the first time that he saw this serious and confident look on Zhou Han''s face. The commander-in-chief always has a good eye for people. If Zhou Han is really just a man of no learning and no skills, how can the commander let him serve as the supreme military commander of tianque city?


    Is it that during this period of time, this week cold has been deliberately acting like a fool, but actually preparing secretly? Why did you come back from the cold yesterday?


    Looking at the tianque City, Liang Shouyi felt a little hope in his heart. He looked at Zhou Han: "do you have any clever plan for guarding the city, please tell me!"


    "As long as you immediately follow my orders and lead the army to abandon the city, I will be able to open your eyes immediately!" Zhou Han said.


    "I will not abandon the city, I would rather die in battle than abandon it!" Liang Shouyi roared directly. After talking for a long time, Zhou Han let off the topic of abandoning the city.


    "General Liang, if you don''t abandon the city, you don''t have a curse. Don''t you really have the heart to see these soldiers who gave their lives to you in vain?" Zhou Han was speechless. Liang Shouyi was not stubborn in general. If he doesn''t listen, he has to use it. The preparations for yanglingshan are almost finished, only the last one is finished. The garrison of tianque city is now withdrawing from the city. The time is right.


    Although Liang Shouyi didn''t want to abandon the city, his family was doomed. Besides, it was a battle without suspense.


    After all, Liang Shouyi is also a veteran on the battlefield. He knows that even if he continues to fight, he will only be in a situation of one side falling down, which will only increase the casualties in vain. Besides the result of the total annihilation, it has no significance."Zhou Han, what you said is reasonable. I can''t let these officers and men die in vain. You can lead them to withdraw from Ximen. I want to stay." Liang Shouyi roared with grief and anger.


    Seeing that Liang Shouyi was still so stubborn, Zhou Han didn''t want to persuade him. He took out the warrant given by Zhang Longyun to Liang Shouyi and said, "Liang Shouyi, I order you to withdraw immediately in the name of the highest military officer in tianque city!"


    "How dare you crush me in the name of commander?" Liang Shouyi''s eyes were cracked, but he was weak. Even if he was not satisfied with Zhou Han, the other side was the supreme General of tianque City appointed by the commander-in-chief and had the highest command power.


    Liang Shouyi, as a veteran in the battlefield, knows what military orders mean.


    "You are ordered to withdraw by the supreme military commander of tianque City, not on your own initiative, understand?" Zhou Han saw Liang Shouyi''s face softened a little, and his tone of voice was a little more relaxed.


    "You''d better have a way to turn things around, or we can do it ourselves without waiting for the commander-in-chief to punish us!" Liang Shouyi obeys the orders.


    "Abandon the city!" Liang Shouyi yelled at the soldiers of tianque city who were still struggling to resist.


    "What, abandon the city?"


    "Old general, why abandon the city?"


    "Old general, we will die together with the city!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many generals cast puzzled eyes on Liang Shouyi one after another. Didn''t their Veteran General Liang Shouyi always advocate to live together with the city? Why is he ordering the abandonment of the city now?


    "Why are you still in a daze? Obey orders and abandon the city!" Liang Shouyi couldn''t accept it, but he had to make an order.


    The remaining officers and soldiers of tianque city could only listen to the order and quickly leave the battle and evacuate from the west gate of tianque city.


    Zhou Han looked at the scene and breathed a sigh of relief. Liang Shouyi, an old general, seemed stubborn and pedantic, but fortunately he was very obedient to military orders.


    Liang Shouyi withdrew from the West with 50000 remnant soldiers of tianque city. They ran for 20 Li and came to a forest for a short rest.


    "Father in law, why should we abandon the city? Didn''t we say that we would live with the city?" Lu Xie and many generals looked at Liang Shouyi in disbelief.


    Liang Shouyi pointed to Zhou Han, and said, "Zhou Han is the supreme military commander of tianque City appointed by the commander-in-chief. He has the command of the commander. If he orders to abandon the city, I will disobey the military order."


    When Liang Shouyi said this, everyone cast their eyes on Zhou Han. Zhou Han was the highest military officer in tianque city. Only Liang Shouyi and Lu Xie knew about it, while others did not.


    Seeing all the people casting their eyes on him, Zhou Han''s face was full of agitation instead of shame: "all the officers and men, don''t be discouraged. I ordered to abandon the city, just take a retreat to advance and win by surprise. You can have a good rest here. I''ll lead you back to kill the West Qi big Chu army at that time Water, a piece of water


    "Zhou Da bragging king, when are you still bragging?" "The city has been lost. We will not go back with you to die. We have to go alone," Lu said


    "What''s the matter, Lucifer? Dare you disobey my orders?" Zhou Han deliberately glared at him, thinking that Liang Shouyi and Lu Xie should know something at this time. Otherwise, the misunderstanding will not be solved. They do not cooperate with the execution of the order, which is a bit of a headache.


    "I will not obey. If you have the ability, you will execute me now!" Lu Xie roared and was extremely disappointed with Zhou Han.


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, although there are nearly 800000 troops in the Western Qi big Chu army, I can assure you that when you and I kill back at Haishi tonight, their troops will be only 20% at most. What''s more, the United Army of the great Chu of Xiqi is not good at night fighting. When they come out, we will block the gate. If they come out, we will kill one, and if they do not dare to come out, it is better for us to block them in the city. At that time, the headquarters will certainly mobilize troops to support and annihilate them all! " Zhou hanle said.


    As soon as Zhou Han''s voice dropped, Lu Xie said insidiously: "when did you say that only two achievements were left in the Western Qi and the great Chu army, and only 20% remained? Do you think you can wipe out eight men with just one word? "


    "Ha ha, I told you long ago that if you want to keep tianque City, you have to take a retreat as an advance and win by surprise. Do you really think I haven''t done anything in tianque city?" Zhou Han''s expression is still smiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Zhou Han''s attitude, Lu Xie was stunned. He and Zhou Han were in a tumultuous meeting behind enemy lines. Zhou Han never played cards according to common sense when they fought. Was it the same with him in the battle of Que city?


    You know, commander-in-chief is not so easy to fool. If Zhou Han has no material, how can he get into the commander''s eye and let him serve as the supreme military commander of tianque city.


    "The old general would like to ask Lord Zhou. What did you do in tianque city?" Liang Shouyi said something in a tone that was not very good. Obviously, he didn''t hold much hope for Zhou Han."General Liang, if what I have done can make the eight men of Xiqi Dachu army disappear, will you still listen to my military orders at Haishi tonight?" Seeing Liang Shouyi''s distrust of himself, Zhou Han pretended to ask.


    "As long as you can turn the tide and save the defeat, don''t listen to your military orders. You can do anything you want me to do." Liang Shouyi said.


    "Well, please come with me, General Liang and Lu Xie."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Ha ha, that day que city was finally taken down."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I didn''t use three days to get the city!"


    "All the cities outside the Universiade capital have been occupied by our army. It''s time to fight the Universiade capital next!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the headquarters of the United Army of Western Qi and Chu, the mood of the generals was high.


    "Commander in chief, we have taken tianque city. Why are you not so happy?" Wu Qihu looked at commander Xiqi in wonder.


    "I wonder why the garrison of tianque city resisted so fiercely before. Why did they abandon the city so simply today?" Commander Xiqi expressed his doubts. There were still 50000 enemy troops fleeing from the west of tianque city.


    "What''s so hard to understand? Our army has broken through their walls, and they can''t keep them. If we continue to fight hard with our army, it will only be a result of total annihilation. In order to preserve our strength, they will abandon the city. " He said that Wu Qihu didn''t feel abnormal.


    "I always have this feeling in my heart." Commander Qi Xi.


    "In this case, our army should take a good rest in tianque City, and then slowly consider planning to attack the Universiade capital, so as not to be ambushed by the Universiade army." Wu Qihu road.


    "Well, I think so too. Although the garrison of tianque city resisted fiercely before, I always thought it was too easy for us to take it down. There must be fraud in it." Xiqi military division thought it was.


    Where did the Xiqi military division know that Zhou Han deliberately stimulated Liang Shouyi to lead the tianque city garrison and the Xiqi big Chu united army to fight hard, and then abandoned the city when he broke the city. This made the commander of Xiqi suspicious. He did not dare to send troops to the Universiade capital immediately, but chose to rest in tianque city temporarily.


    Commander Xiqi fell into the trap of Zhou Han.


    "What, lost tianque city?" After receiving the news of the scouts, Zhang Longyun and the two adults were shocked.


    "Yes, after the wall of tianque city was broken by the Xiqi Dachu allied forces, the garrison of tianque city gave up resistance, withdrew from the west, and gave up the city to Xiqi Dachu united army." The Scout nodded his head.


    "What''s wrong with Zhou Han this week? How can he give up his resistance and give up tianque city to the Western Qi big Chu army?"


    "Even if the wall is broken, we should fight to the last man. It''s easy to give people the wall, but it''s not easy to take it back. " Mr. Feng and Mr. Li don''t understand.


    "Maybe this is part of Zhou Han''s plan." Zhang Longyun pondered that Zhou Han would not let him down since he had put forward the idea of having confidence in breaking the enemy.


    "Zhang Longyun, at this time, do you still believe in Zhou Han?" Mr. Li was speechless. Zhou Han abandoned the city voluntarily. He couldn''t believe it, even if he had no choice.


    "Zhang Longyun, since you say this is part of Zhou Han''s plan, how will Zhou Han recapture the city and then destroy the enemy?" Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. Generally speaking, tianque city has been occupied by the enemy, and there is no possibility of taking it back. But I believe that Zhou Han must have some strange tactics. Just like the battlefield of guyuanfeng, Zhou Han and his ares cavalry have been in a desperate situation. The final result is that the five groups of Xiqi army are completely destroyed, but they have not lost one person." Zhang Longyun said: "I hope Zhou Han really has the power to return to heaven, otherwise our army will be totally doomed." Mr. Feng and Mr. Li are helpless.


    Zhou Han led Liang Shouyi and Lu Xie to the depths of the forest for more than ten miles. There were piles of soil and troops stationed here.


    From the flag of this army, Liang Shouyi and Lu Xie immediately recognized that this was the red flame army of the Universiade army.


    Liang Shouyi and Lu Xie looked at each other. They were stationed in tianque City, but they didn''t know that there was an army lurking there.


    Suddenly, the two looked forward to Zhou Han''s eyes. It seems that Zhou Han, the supreme military commander of tianque City, is not doing nothing, but preparing secretly.


    Yang Lingshan saw Zhou Han come over and said hello. Zhou Han directly asked, "commander Yang, how is the finishing work?"


    "The problem is not finished before the end of the night!" Yang Lingshan promised.


    "Good. Show me." Zhou Han nodded his head, and Yang Lingshan immediately led the way. Liang Shouyi and Lu Xie quickly followed.


    Around the mound, a pit more than one person high appeared in front of Liang Shouyi and Lu Xie. Two people jump down to have a look, this is actually a tunnel appearance, look at the direction of the tunnel, is the direction leading to tianque city.


    "Lord Zhou, is this your surprise victory?" Liang Shouyi looked at Zhou Han with some uncertainty. Even if the tunnel was dug under the tianque City, what could he do. This tunnel is so narrow, even if you want to follow this tunnel into tianque city at night, it can not transport many troops. I''m afraid that before the time comes to blossom in the middle, they will be made dumplings by the army of big Chu in Xiqi.


    "Yes, that''s what I''ve done Zhou Han nodded his head, "what''s the matter? Is it that General Liang still has doubts?""If you dig this tunnel wide enough, our army may have some effect on the defeat by touching the tunnel into the city. But your tunnel is too narrow to help our army recapture tianque city." Liang Shouyi said.


    "Ha ha, old General Liang still doesn''t understand what I mean. I didn''t dig this tunnel to transport troops to the city." Zhou Han said with a smile.


    "Then you dig this tunnel is..." Liang Shouyi looks at Zhou Han suspiciously. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Zhou Han''s gourd.


    "Commander, the last shipment has arrived." Just then, a group of people came running with bags on their backs.


    "Good, quick, get the goods in at once!" Yang Lingshan nodded immediately.


    "What is this?" Lu Xie and Liang Shouyi look at each other, but they still don''t understand.


    "Show me." Liang Shouyi stopped a soldier, took off his bag and opened it. It turned out that it was saltpeter and thunder medicine.


    Saltpetre, thunder powder, is a very violent explosive material, with strong power.


    "Lord Zhou, are you..." Liang Shouyi looks at Zhou Han, and his brain is blank.


    My God, did Zhou Han secretly order the red flame army to dig a tunnel to the tunnel under the tianque city these days, and then buried a large amount of saltpetre and thunder powder under the tianque city. As long as it detonated at 1:00 tonight, it would be OK?!


    "Zhou Han, you, you, how much can you blow up tianque city?" Lu Xie gaped.


    "At least destroy the city of tianque." Zhou Han said lightly.


    "Ruin seven or eight?"


    Liang Shouyi and Lu Xie sat down on the ground, and blew up the huge tianque city in 7788. What a terrible explosion it would be. Now the Xiqi big Chu united army can stay in tianque city to rest. At night, it''s a surprise. My dear, where can we have 20% of the troops left in the Xiqi Dachu united army? It''s good to have a success.


    "Lord Zhou!" Liang Shouyi could not help kneeling in front of Zhou Han, with a snot and tears: "Lord Zhou, the old general wronged you before. I almost ruined your plan. I almost became a criminal in the Universiade army. Please punish the old general heavily!"


    Lu Xie was also kneeling on the ground with remorse in his voice: "Lord Zhou, I have no eyes, please punish me!"


    By this time, Liang Shouyi and Lu Xie were completely convinced of Zhou Han. Zhou Han, who is not learned and skilled, is simply a ghost.


    Zhou Han''s such a blast, Xiqi Da Chu united army must be seriously damaged, and then the Dayun army this game of chess will live. There is nothing wrong with the vision of the commander and the person appointed by the commander.


    "Hehe, get up, both of you." Zhou Han helped them up and said, "please forgive me for my behavior in tianque city before. In order to let the Western Qi big Chu Army take the bait, I just..."


    Zhou Han did not finish his words, but was interrupted by Liang Shouyi: "the old general is ashamed..."


    "No, no, it''s thanks to General Liang. You have a clear sense of righteousness, and you resolutely took on the responsibility of guarding the city. You cooperated with me in a bitter plot, which made the Xiqi and Chu allied forces shrink in tianque city and die. There is also a contribution of General Liang." Zhou Han said.


    "Lord Zhou, don''t talk about it. If you say that the old generals have to find a hole in the ground." Liang Shouyi''s face was red and his face was very embarrassed.


    "Mr. Zhou, if you have any task next, just say it!" Lucia soon became serious.


    "Now you two go back and have a rest. When the time comes, as soon as I detonate here, you will immediately lead your troops to block the retreat of the United Army of Chu in Xiqi." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Yes Liang Shouyi and Lu Xie went there in a hurry.


    "Commander Yang, this is related to the key to our army''s turnaround in the Universiade. We must do a good job in detonating. Don''t detonate problems at that time and fall short of success!" Liang Shouyi and Lu Xie left, and Zhou Han immediately warned Yang Lingshan.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. I''ll do the detonating work myself, and there won''t be any problems!" Yang Lingshan laughed, as long as this explosion tonight, the red flame army is also considered a meritorious official. He was very grateful to Zhou Han for giving this opportunity to the red flame army.


    "Well, in that case, I''m relieved." Zhou Han nodded his head, ready to take a rest. Liang Shouyi has been tossing about in tianque city these days, but he has been worried.


    "Zhou Han, I have another thing to reflect with you. I hope you can say something for me at the commander-in-chief." Yang added.


    "Say it."


    "Well, a few days ago, I found that someone was watching and tracking our red flame army. I arrested them. At that time, I directly executed them without interrogation. Later, I learned that this was the commander-in-chief. This matter, cough..." Yang Lingshan looked at Zhou Han with some embarrassment. It was Zhou Han''s order at the beginning. Once there was something suspicious, he immediately took decisive measures. So Yang Lingshan did not think much about it at that time and killed him directly.


    "That''s OK. Just push it on me." Zhou Han said lightly, after all, Yang Lingshan''s starting point is to keep secret. What''s more, this is the last battle before Zhou Han retired from the army. After this war, Zhou Han will retire from the army. It is no longer important for him to punish the demobilized army."That''s good. That''s good." Yang Lingshan was relieved of his burden. Zhou Han didn''t let him carry a black pot. Yang Lingshan was more grateful and respectful to Zhou Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    As the night fell slowly, the tired officers and men of Xiqi and big Chu in tianque city gradually fell asleep. They have to build up their strength. The next battle is to attack the Universiade capital. This is an unimaginable fierce battle. Maybe many of them will die.


    With the passage of time, tianque city gradually quieted down, except for the snoring of the officers and soldiers of the Western Qi Da Chu army.


    In the headquarters of the great Chu army in Xiqi, the lights were bright, and the commander-in-chief of Xiqi looked at the sand table with his brows locked.


    During the day, although the army of Chu in Xiqi broke the wall of tianque City, the enemy gave up the city and fled from the West. He did not pursue the poor invaders. But in the afternoon, the scouts came to the news that the garrison of tianque city had not run far away. They were in the woods 20 miles west of tianque city.


    The garrison of tianque city took the initiative to abandon the city, although on the surface they gave up because the city could not be defended. But after they abandoned the city, they should run away immediately. Why not run, but stay in the woods 20 miles west of tianque city.


    Obviously, there must be a conspiracy in the garrison of tianque city. But there were only 50000 people left, and there was no other movement around tianque city. What kind of plot could the 50000 people play against the 800000 Xiqi Da Chu allied forces.


    But the more you can''t guess, the more disturbing it is.


    Looking at the frown of commander Xiqi, Wu Qihu didn''t care at first, but later he felt that it was not right.


    Will the 50000 remnant soldiers of tianque City attack at night?


    After all, que city is their city. They are very familiar with tianque city. Although the Western Qi Da Chu united army occupied tianque City, the officers and men were exhausted to the extreme, and now they are all asleep.


    If the garrison of tianque city has left several secret roads and sneaked them in at night, it would be really bad.


    "Commander in chief, I will immediately send people to search the whole city and send more sentries. We can''t let the defeated soldiers of tianque city have a chance to attack at night!" Wu Qihu said that he was going to leave and was stopped by commander-in-chief Xiqi: "no more."


    "Commander, have you arranged in advance?" Wu Qihu turned to look at commander Xiqi.


    "If the rebellious soldiers in tianque city want to attack at night, they will not stay in the woods in the west of tianque city. Instead, they should find a place to hide. Otherwise, if our scouts found them, wouldn''t it remind us that the defeated soldiers in tianque city would not make such low-level mistakes. " Commander Xiqi explained.


    "Commander, do you mean they have other conspiracies?" Wu Qihu agreed with Commander Xi Qi''s analysis.


    "Yes, this kind of conspiracy that people can''t guess is often the most terrible." Commander Xiqi''s brows were even tighter, "do you know? I suddenly have a feeling, our attack rhythm is too fast, we should not occupy the city so quickly, even, I think we should withdraw immediately


    "What, get out now?" Wu Qihu was surprised. He didn''t expect that commander Xiqi would say this. You know, the great Chu army of Xiqi took the city at a very painful price. The commander of Xiqi had to withdraw. Isn''t it in vain?


    "Well, staying in this city, my mind is always restless. I always feel something is wrong." Commander Xiqi nodded his head.


    "Commander in chief, are you too tired to withdraw the army. Once our army withdraws, the defeated soldiers in que city will take back their city immediately, and we will have to fight again. " Wu Qihu thought that commander Xiqi was nervous, but he was not easy to be frank, so he had to say that he was too tired.


    "No, it''s not a matter of tiredness. The feeling of uncertainty in my heart suddenly became more and more serious. I always felt that our army had fallen into the trap of the enemy. We should withdraw immediately." Commander Xiqi''s attitude gradually became firm. When the city was no longer available, he could take it back, but if the army did not, all opportunities would be lost.


    Looking at the attitude of commander Xiqi, Wu Qihu felt that it was ridiculous. Just because of the feeling in his heart, he would give up the city that tens of thousands of soldiers had captured with their blood. It was too much fun.


    Besides, it''s dark now. Even if the army wants to withdraw, it won''t be able to withdraw in a short time. What''s more, if the army retreats overnight, where will it go? Retreat to the wild mountains, if the Universiade army seizes the opportunity to attack at night?


    "Commander, you''d better have a good rest. I''ll leave it to me." Wu Qihu advised.


    "No, we should withdraw at once, or there will be a disaster tonight." Commander Xiqi''s voice became a little frightened and sharp. The reasoning that suddenly appeared in his mind made him prove his unknown feeling.


    First of all, after the Xiqi Dachu united army launched an attack from the border, the Dayun army was constantly defeated and did not dare to confront the Xiqi Dachu united army. However, when the Xiqi big Chu united army attacked 200 li away from tianque City, the Universiade army suddenly changed its normal situation and even mobilized the main force to work hard with the Western Qi big Chu united army. Even Zhang Longyun, the commander of the three armies, personally led the army into the front.


    On the surface, it seems that the Universiade army has no way to retreat. It has to be tough. But on second thought, it''s not right.


    Even if the Universiade army had to fight with the Western Qi and big Chu allied forces, they should not have fought hard at a distance of 200 Li from tianque city. At least, they put the main force in tianque city. It is absolutely impossible for the Western Qi Da Chu united army to capture tianque city in a short time.However, the main force of the Universiade fought hard with the Western Qi and the big Chu army within 200 Li outside tianque City, which seemed to be a sign of fighting for time.


    Otherwise, when the West Qi big Chu united army attacked the tianque City, the garrison of tianque City symbolically struggled for two days, then withdrew voluntarily and gave the city to the Western Qi big Chu united army.


    When did the Universiade army become so generous? There must be a great conspiracy by the Universiade army. This plot must be lethal.


    Tianque city can not stay, not for a moment.


    "Come on Commander Xiqi yelled to the outside.


    "Yes Several generals rushed in, looking at the panic expression of commander Xiqi, they were very suspicious.


    "Quick, order the three armies to withdraw from tianque city at once Commander Xiqi ordered.


    What, quickly withdraw from tianque city? Several generals were stunned. What a joke? The army finally took the city. The commander ordered to withdraw now?!


    "Don''t worry!" Wu Qihu quickly stopped.


    "General Wu, don''t make trouble. The army is in danger. We must abandon the city immediately." Commander Xiqi cheered.


    "It''s too hasty to make such a move just by feeling in my heart. In my heart, I still feel that the Universiade capital will be destroyed tonight. Is the Universiade capital gone in smoke?" Wu Qihu said.


    "General Wu, I don''t have time to explain to you now..." Commander Xiqi''s words didn''t finish. Wu Qihu interrupted him and said, "if you want to withdraw, I won''t. If you really want me to withdraw, I will have to withdraw to Dachu immediately. In this battle, Xiqi will fight against Dayun


    Wu Qihu''s intention was obvious. He thought that commander Xiqi was crazy, so he threatened him with this.


    "General Wu, what do you mean?" Commander Xiqi''s face became ugly. "I''m saving our army."


    Commander Xiqi didn''t expect that Wu Qihu would say so. If the United forces of the great Chu army withdraw, does it not mean that the Universiade army will be revived again?


    "I don''t think so." Wu Qihu''s expression was very firm. Even if he had to withdraw, he would have to withdraw during the day. Moreover, he had to have a plan to withdraw. After withdrawing in such a hurry, the army was in a mess in the field, and it was impossible for the Universiade army to take advantage of the opportunity to attack at night, and the loss could not be estimated.


    "General Wu, it will be too late to withdraw." Commander Xiqi immediately said to the generals, "you go and give orders at once!"


    "No!" Wu Qihu cheered.


    "This..." The expressions of several generals were very difficult. One of the two supreme military commanders let go and the other refused to withdraw. This is really hard to do.


    "What are you doing in a hurry?" Commander Xiqi yelled. The generals were about to leave. Wu Qihu yelled again: "don''t go!"


    Several generals, including Xiqi and Dachu, looked at each other and quickly made a decision. The general of Xiqi ran away in accordance with the command of commander Xiqi, while the general of Dachu did not move at the same time.


    "Wu Qihu, I am saving your army of Chu!" Commander Xi Qi was red eyed and wanted to beat Wu Qihu.


    "You are fooling around..." Wu Qihu didn''t finish his words. All of a sudden, he felt the ground shaking violently, the water cup on the table made a jingling sound, and the roof beam on his head also made a creaking sour and twisting sound


    Without waiting for Wu Qihu and commander Xiqi to react, suddenly a big fireball appeared in the center of tianque City, and a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    When Wu Qihu and commander Xiqi looked at the huge mushroom cloud, their faces turned pale. Commander Xiqi understood the plot of the Universiade army. Wu Qihu also sobered up. It turned out that commander Xiqi''s decision was correct, but it was too late


    The huge explosion sound accompanied by a strong shock wave rapidly scattered from the center of tianque city to the surrounding areas, destroying and decaying wherever it went. Both houses and other buildings were reduced to ruins in an instant.


    They were lucky because they were all sleeping in sweet dreams. They didn''t know the coming of death. They didn''t have any fear or pain before they died. Everything ended in a flash


    The powerful shock wave spread to commander Xiqi and Wu Qihu. They were swept away easily like fragments in the wind, and then buried in the ruins mercilessly


    The shock wave continued to spread outwards, killing and injuring 800000 soldiers in Xiqi. Some of them were beaten to pieces by house debris, some were swept away by the powerful impact of rolling giant wood, and some were crushed into a sieve by debris


    Looking from the periphery of tianque City, the huge mushroom cloud is so beautiful and spectacular. It lights up the whole night. When the remnant soldiers of tianque City see this scene, countless people show their joy and excitement. Before Liang Shouyi orders, 50000 generals and men rush to tianque city.


    "Kill!"


    Fifty thousand generals and soldiers rushed around tianque city like a tide, blocking the four gates to death. Many of the soldiers of Dachu in Xiqi who had been stunned by the air waves woke up and tried to escape from the city which they once thought was glorious. Outside the city, they were waiting for the merciless blade of the Universiade soldierswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    The voice of the mushroom cloud in tianque City, like spring thunder, rings the bell of hope for the Universiade army.


    All the Universiade troops within a hundred miles around tianque city felt the vibration of the ground. They turned their eyes to tianque City, which is the last lifeline of the Universiade capital. They saw a beautiful fireworks lighting up the night and rising slowly. Although they were far away, they also felt the power of the fireworks.


    "That''s..." Countless people looked at the slowly rising fireworks, for a long time no words.


    People from the headquarters of the three armed forces of the Universiade ran out of the camp and looked in the direction of tianque city. The victory fireworks guaranteed by Zhou Han and Zhang Longyun were magnificent and macroscopic.


    "This is..." Mr. Li and Mr. Feng opened their mouths wide, as if they were inserted into an invisible banana.


    Zhang Longyun''s clenched fist finally eased down at this moment, and his tense mood gradually relaxed.


    Zhou Han, who was only 17 years old, once again showed his extraordinary strategy to the public.


    Zhou Han didn''t play according to the common sense again. It was clear that people had seen him in a desperate situation, and there was no possibility of miracle. However, he could always turn around and make the miracle possible and become a reality.


    "There is a spirit under the Tiger wing spring. He left, but he left behind such a genius for the Universiade Dynasty. It''s really a blessing of heaven!" Mr. Li was in tears.


    "The God of war is worthy of being the God of war. The tiger father has no dog son!" Wind adult is also excited tears.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Quickly organize all the troops to surround tianque city!" Zhang Longyun reacted and immediately kicked several generals around him.


    "Oh, oh, yes, yes, yes!" Several generals came back to their senses and ran away quickly.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Longyun, it seems that we have made a bet. Such a huge mushroom cloud, even the commander-in-chief''s office, has made a lot of noise here. The troops of the Xiqi great Chu united army which occupied tianque city are absolutely out of ten!" Feng laughed.


    "Yes, maybe the whole tianque city has become a ruin. It is estimated that the troops sent by us will be the corpse collection team." Mr. Li is also smiling.


    "You two old guys, when I chose to trust Zhou Han, what was your attitude. Now Zhou Han has created a miracle. What else do you have to say Zhang Longyun pretended to gnash his teeth to get over the old accounts, but his heart was extremely happy.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Longyun, don''t be beautiful. I don''t understand why it is taught by one person, and the difference between people is so great." Feng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Feng, what do you mean?" Li asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    "Don''t you understand that? Zhou Han came from Hu Yi Hou. This Zhang Longyun was once under the command of Hu Yi Hou, and Hu Yi Hou taught him hand in hand. As a result, Zhang Longyun learned from Huyi Hou for so many years, and he was not as good as Zhou Han as a child. You know, Zhang Longyun and Huyi are in the army all the year round, while Zhou Han is in the capital city. They can only see so many times a year. Isn''t this the difference between people? " The wind adult''s mouth is not merciful at all.


    "Hum, you two old guys, don''t blame me for not respecting you. The teacher of Tiger wing Hou is the national master of the Universiade Dynasty. You once worshipped under the national master together with Tiger wing Hou. Why did Tiger wing Hou grow up to be commander-in-chief of the three armies and make great contributions to the establishment of the Universiade King''s court, but you two only stay in the court hall to play Don''t you blush when you are transferred to the border and lose 200 li of territory in one day Zhang Longyun pretended to retort.


    "Zhang Longyun, you guy, how can you say that Tiger wing Hou is the most proud person under the national master, how can we compare with him?" The wind adult quickly refuted the way.


    "That''s it Mr. Li echoed.


    "Then I also said that Zhou Han is the most proud person of Tiger wing Hou. Can I compare with him?" Zhang Longyun said.


    "Unreasonable, Zhang Longyun, you are looking for an excuse for your face, saying as if Tiger wing Hou had some reservations when teaching him!"


    "That''s it


    ¡­¡­


    The victory fireworks in tianque city brought hope to Zhang Longyun and the two adults. They joked with each other to vent the pressure and emotion blocked in their hearts these days.


    "Commander, commander, are you ok?" In tianque City, although the huge mushroom cloud was extremely powerful, the Western Qi big Chu united army was not completely destroyed. The disabled and defeated soldiers climbed out of the ruins, and there were more than 40000 people.


    Commander Xiqi was dug out of the ruins. Although he was disheartened, he was not hurt. But Wu Qihu was in bad luck. He had a big hole in his head and his brain drained out. He couldn''t die any more.


    "How many of us are left?" Commander Xiqi expected that the casualties would be very heavy, but he could not help asking.


    "Forty or fifty thousand more." A general tearfully said that tianque city was originally the victory fruit of the Western Qi big Chu united army, but in a flash, it became their nightmare.


    "Forty or fifty thousand people?" When commander Xiqi heard this, a mouthful of blood gushed out.The eight hundred thousand army, there were only forty thousand or fifty thousand people left. The conspiracy of the Universiade army was too mean and insidious, and it consumed all the essence of the army at once.


    "Commander, commander..." The hematemesis of commander Xiqi made all the generals nervous.


    At present, the army encountered such a tragic situation, they are already frightened. Commander Xiqi''s survival let them still have some dependence, as long as the backbone, the team will not disperse. If the commander-in-chief dies, I really don''t know how to deal with the situation.


    "Go away." Commander Xiqi gave a feeble order. If he ordered to withdraw his troops in the afternoon when he found the troops in tianque city 20 Li to the west of tianque City, how could he end up like this.


    It''s a pity that he woke up too late. There is no regret medicine in the world.


    Although the heart is extremely sad, but Xiqi commander did not choose to give up hope. As a commander-in-chief, he must take all the remaining officers and men alive, give up hope, and take out his sword to commit suicide. That is cowardly behavior.


    "Commander, I''m afraid we can''t get rid of it?" A general lamented.


    "The four walls of tianque city are blocked by the Universiade army. We can''t get out." Another general added.


    "Will you be captives?" Commander Xiqi looked at the crowd.


    "I''d rather die than surrender!" Many people are red eyed. Many times, they are on the brink of extinction. They can often show the soul of an army. The Xiqi army is much stronger than the Universiade army. This is not just a talk.


    "Good boy, all the best men of Xiqi!" Xiqi commander''s mouth showed approval, as if to see the future of Xiqi.


    "Concentrate your forces and rush out from the north gate!" Commander Qi Xi.


    "North gate?" All the generals were puzzled. They rushed out of the east gate and could quickly reach the city they occupied, and friendly forces were there to meet them. Although we can''t save the defeat, we still have a chance to survive.


    But if you go out from the north gate, it will take a long way to get back to the city they occupied. Maybe they can''t wait for them to return to the occupied city, I''m afraid the Universiade pursuit will arrive.


    "The enemy must expect that we will break through the east gate and reach the city we occupy in the shortest time. Therefore, they will certainly lay heavy troops and traps in the east gate, so the north gate is the best way for us to break through." Commander Xiqi explained.


    "The commander is wise!" When the generals heard the words, they all said yes.


    "Liang Shouyi, how many troops have you deployed in the east gate?" When commander Xiqi was about to lead the remaining soldiers to break through, Zhou Han came to the periphery of tianque city and found Liang Shouyi.


    "30000 people!" Liang Shouyi quickly and respectfully said to Zhou Han that Zhou Han''s surprise had not only brought the army back from the dead, but also severely damaged the Xiqi Universiade army. He tilted the peace of war to the side of the Universiade army, and once again reversed the situation of the war. Liang Shouyi had already trusted Zhou Han in his bones.


    "Remove all 30000 people in the east gate." Zhou Han said, "half to the north gate, half to the south gate!"


    "Lord Zhou, you are..." Liang Shouyi looked at Zhou Han in bewilderment. The east gate was closest to the city occupied by the Xiqi army. How could they choose the north gate or the south gate to break through the encirclement.


    "Just do what I say." Zhou Han did not explain that if commander Xiqi was still alive, he would certainly choose to break through the north gate or the south gate, so Zhou Han deployed heavy troops at these two gates. If commander Xiqi dies, that is to say Zhou Han''s plan fails, the remnant soldiers of Xiqi will escape from the east gate.


    However, the possibility of commander Xiqi alive is very high, because after the explosion, many disabled and defeated generals of Xiqi Dachu tried to escape, but they were all killed by the Dayun army.


    Now, the defeated soldiers in tianque city have stopped breaking through. Instead, they have become very regular and no longer rush to break through. It is obvious that they have a backbone and someone is directing them. I''m afraid there is no other one to make a group of remnant soldiers settle down quickly except commander Xiqi.


    "Yes Although he was suspicious in his heart, Liang Shouyi did not question Zhou Han at all. Zhou Han''s drastic move had already convinced Liang Shouyi thoroughly, and Liang Shouyi hurriedly went. The 30000 garrison at the East Gate immediately split into two, half to the north gate and half to the east gate.


    Zhou Han stood at the east gate, looked at the north, then looked at the south, and finally walked toward the north gate. Unable to predict which gate Xiqi commander would lead the remnant soldiers to break through, Zhou Han had to bang his luck.


    "Commander in chief, I just came back from the investigation, and the Universiade army in Dongmen suddenly disappeared." A general rushed to report to commander Xiqi.


    "As I expected, they deliberately transferred the troops from the east gate and left us a trap. Once we choose to break through from the east gate, we are bound to suffer! " Commander Xiqi thought he was right and waved his hand, "go, break through the north gate immediately!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Kill!"


    Commander Xiqi led 40000 soldiers to fight fiercely from the north gate of tianque city. What they didn''t expect was that there was a roar of killing from the north, and 25000 garrisons of tianque City blocked their way out of the encirclement.


    "Rush out!" The armies of both sides have already met, and it is impossible for them to withdraw to tianque city and then break through other city gates. After all, as soon as the daybreak and the arrival of the Universiade reinforcements, they will only be caught in the urn.


    Commander Xiqi took the lead and personally opened the way for the disabled soldiers. With the strength advantage of the 10th weight of training, no Universiade general can walk in his hands for half a round.


    Commander Xiqi''s sharp knife severely tore the formation of the Universiade army and led the army to attack fiercely.


    Although the Universiade army tried to resist it, it was still unable to stop it until Zhou Han appeared.


    Zhou Han didn''t expect to bet that commander-in-chief of Xiqi would break through the north gate, but he was bet.


    Zhou Han joined the battle group and directly ripped a hole from the remnant soldiers of the big Chu army of Xiqi and killed the commander of Xiqi. After only one round, the commander of Xiqi was captured by Zhou Han.


    "Who are you?" One round was captured by the young man in front of him. Commander Xiqi was surprised. His strength must have reached the level of the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, he couldn''t control himself in only one round. Is it


    "Zhou Han." Zhou Han spoke slowly.


    "Ah..." Commander Xiqi was shocked. He didn''t die! At that time, commander Xiqi understood that all this was the plan of Zhou Han.


    This man began to plan from the time when the Allied forces of the great Chu of Xiqi began to attack. The news of his feigned death, the front-end struggle of the main forces of the Universiade to fight for time, the garrison of tianque city resisted the hard-working plan, and then abandoned the city neatly. All these were the actions of this young man named Zhou Han.


    "Let you down." Zhou Han said that, holding high the body of commander Xiqi, he yelled at the United Army of big Chu of Xiqi, who was struggling to break through the encirclement: "stop it!"


    Zhou Han''s voice was like thunder, which made the ears of soldiers on both sides of the war painful. Tens of thousands of people cast their eyes one after another. Under the bright moonlight and torch, commander Xiqi was captured by Zhou Han, and he was no longer able to resist.


    "Surrender immediately, or..." Before Zhou Han''s words were finished, commander-in-chief of Xiqi called out in a loud voice, "Xiqi hot blooded man, would rather die than surrender!"


    After that, commander Xiqi smashed his throat with a hard blow, and a crisp bone crack sound sounded. The commander''s head was tilted and his mouth kept overflowing with blood.


    Zhou Han did not expect that commander-in-chief Xiqi would choose such a move. He used his death to encourage the final morale. Xiqi army is so brave, even the commander-in-chief is not afraid of death. No wonder the combat effectiveness is strong.


    However, no matter how strong the Xiqi army was, it was in the past. Zhou Han''s father once told him that in war, the real battle is not the combat effectiveness of the army, but the command ability, strategy and mind of the general.


    For example, for a strong young man, in the face of a frail old man, on the surface, the old man can''t eat, the young man will die with a fist, but the old man has the advantage of experience and mind, so that the young people can die before they are close. The Universiade army and Xiqi army are the examples of the old and young people.


    In the face-to-face battle, the Universiade army is not an opponent. Only by surprise can we win.


    "Commander in chief!"


    Seeing this, Xiqi sergeants began to cry in their hearts, and then the 40000 Xiqi large Chu united army broke out into a mountain like cry. All of them were determined to die, turning grief into strength, and struggling to attack the defense line of tianque city.


    Facing the fierce attack of the enemy, the garrison of tianque city didn''t flinch at all, and they all rushed to kill the enemy soldiers in front of them. They were once frightened by the momentum of the Western Qi Da Chu allied forces. In the face of the enemy''s fierce attack on the city, they did not step back. Now, the United Army has become a mob, no longer powerful and brave in the past, and the garrison of tianque city is even more unlikely to step back.


    Although there is still a big gap in the number of troops, the officers and men all know that even if they can''t destroy their opponents, they will still be trapped until reinforcements arrive!


    "Kill!"


    Countless generals and men of tianque city fell down, and the defeated soldiers of the Western Qi and the great Chu army also laid their bodies in succession, and the blood flowed into a river.


    Not long after that, the 25000 day que city garrison, which had been guarding the south gate, arrived and joined the garrison at the north gate. The pressure of the Xiqi Da Chu united army, which was trying to break through, was gradually blocked back into tianque city.


    As soon as tianque city was blown up, the Allied forces of the great Chu state in Xiqi were gone. The last battle of trapped animals did not stir up any waves. More than 40000 disabled soldiers were basically killed in the battle, and the rest of them committed suicide collectively.


    The Xiqi army, when they hit the last man, did not surrender. In the face of such a situation, the general staff of the Universiade did not speak up.


    Opponents who would rather die than surrender are worthy of respect, even if they were once so invincible.


    "General Liang, it''s up to you to clean up the battlefield. I apologize to you. The beautiful tianque City, which is your root, was blown into ruins by me..." Zhou Han''s words were interrupted by Liang Shouyi and said, "Lord Zhou, you must not say this. Tianque City sacrificed prosperity, but exchanged for the lives of 800000 troops of the Western Qi and Chu united army. The veteran general thinks it is very worthwhile. As long as we are alive, the prosperity of tianque city will be rebuilt. It''s only a matter of time! ""Yes, Zhou Han, the ruins of tianque city are better than being trampled on by the iron hoofs of the big Chu army in Xiqi. We don''t blame you. You are the hero who turned the world around. We will always thank you for your help in the Universiade." Lu Xie spoke freely.


    "If a general is successful, his bones will wither away!" Zhou Han murmured to himself that he wanted to enter the congenital realm, and these dead bones had become victims. Zhou Han''s heart was filled with emotion.


    In the future, I entered the realm of true Qi, and then let the high place walk. I don''t know how many white bones will be on foot.


    The next day, Zhou Han came to the headquarters. If you want to retire from the army, you should say hello.


    "ha ha, Zhou Han, it is really awesome, give you the strength of the red flame army of ten thousand people, plus one hundred and fifty thousand of the defenders of heaven que City, you really put all the Western Qi Chu coalition forces to kill, really beautiful!" Zhang Longyun laughed and gave Zhou Han a very happy hug.


    "It all depends on the commander''s trust in me. If you didn''t trust me as always, how could I have destroyed the whole army of the enemy? The commander''s support was indispensable." Zhou Han was not greedy for merit.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare. I''m not proud to have made such a great contribution!" Zhang Longyun was more fond of Zhou Han. After that, he turned to look at Mr. Feng and Mr. Li, "two adults, don''t you have any praise language to say to Zhou Han?"


    Mr. Li and Mr. Feng were embarrassed when they heard the speech. Mr. Feng said to Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, Zhang Longyun said that you have entered the realm of the day after tomorrow, right?"


    "Yes Zhou Han knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he admitted it directly.


    "Zhou Han, we have reported this matter to the military headquarters, which will soon come to verify." Said Mr. Li.


    "You old men, what are you doing?" Zhang Longyun heard this, and immediately became furious. These two old guys actually reported this matter to the public. Zhou Han is so tactful, but he is not willing to leave Zhou Han.


    "Zhang Longyun, what are you excited about? Zhou Han has already destroyed the millions of allied forces in Xiqi and Dachu, and the peace of war has been tilted to the side of the Universiade army. It doesn''t matter whether Zhou Han is involved in the rest of the battle. Zhou Han has entered the realm of the day after tomorrow, so he should move towards a new starting point instead of staying in the army. " Mr. Li said, looking at Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, I think you are ready to retire from the army?"


    "Yes, not bad!" Zhou Han also nodded directly. Anyway, when he came to the headquarters, he planned to ask Zhang Longyun to put his own information on the situation of the day after tomorrow, and then he would retire. Since Mr. Li and Mr. Feng help themselves in advance, they also save a little time.


    "Zhang Longyun, you see, it''s the plan of Zhou Han himself." Said Mr. Li immediately.


    "That is, Zhang Longyun, to be a man, you should know how to be grateful. Zhou Han helped you to win this battle. You can''t hold on to others and delay his future!" The wind Lord also immediately agreed with the way.


    "Where did I delay Zhou Han''s future? I just couldn''t give up, I couldn''t give up. Do you understand?" Zhang Longyun''s eyes are a little red. He is really reluctant to let Zhou Han go. He is also ready to apply to the military headquarters to promote Zhou Han to deputy commander of the third army.


    "Commander, thank you. I have a lot of things to do. Please forgive me that I can''t help you any more." Zhou Han looks at Zhang Longyun, and his expression is very grateful. If Zhang Longyun had not always trusted him, Zhou Han would not have made outstanding contributions so soon, although Zhang Longyun had a forced element in it.


    "Zhou Han, from the moment I knew that you had entered the realm of the day after tomorrow, I knew that you were no longer part of the Universiade army, but you took the initiative to stay and help and realize your father''s unfulfilled wish. Zhou Han, I respect you. Your future is limitless. I won''t delay you. You can go whenever you want." Zhang Longyun patted Zhou Han on the shoulder, his sight was a little fuzzy.


    "Thank you, commander." Zhou Han thanks a, looking at Li and Feng, "when will the people from the army arrive?"


    "Soon, before sunset today." Said Lord Feng.


    "This time, your merit is not appraised by the military department, but directly awarded by the royal family. As long as the people of the army have appraised your strength into the place after tomorrow, they will take you back to the capital. " Li added.


    "Thank you, gentlemen." After Zhou Han thanks, looking at Zhang Longyun, "commander, I want to go to the red flame army again before I leave."


    Zhou Han knew that once he left, the chance to meet Luo Cheng and Xiao Yong was almost slim. And Yang Lingshan, who regarded himself as the seed of Wanfu as soon as he met, was the one who promoted himself to be a teacher. It was he who won the quota of the observation group for himself. It was he who gave himself a high starting point that he could accomplish what he should do in a year in such a short time.


    "You can''t go empty handed. It''s a reward just given by the military headquarters. You can bring it to them by the way." Zhang Longyun ordered people to carry a box, which contained rewards to the red flame army, from the commander to the soldiers.


    "Yes When Zhou Hanzheng was about to leave, he suddenly remembered Yang Lingshan''s words and turned to Zhang Longyun and said, "commander, in order to keep secret, I once gave an order to Yang Lingshan. If I found anything suspicious, he immediately took resolute measures. He..."Zhou Han''s words were interrupted by Zhang Longyun: "it''s not Yang Lingshan''s fault, it''s not your fault, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t send someone, it''s the result that I don''t trust you."


    "Commander in chief, you..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve applied for punishment with the military department, and I''ve applied for the martyr qualification for those soldiers. I''ll give their families a generous pension, and I''ll apologize in person in the future." Zhang Longyun said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    In the battle of tianque City, the red flame army was worthy of its name.


    It is a very difficult task to dig a 20 mile long tunnel in only 15 days. As you know, most of the underground around tianque city is of rock and soil structure. The geology is very hard, but the ChiYan army has done it.


    After the explosion of tianque City, many red flame soldiers fell asleep. They know that their task has been completed, and they can finally close their eyes and rest.


    Zhou Han came to the temporary camp of the red flame army, and the garrison immediately recognized him.


    "Zhou Han!"


    "Zhou Han!"


    "Zhou Han!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the camp, a large number of red flame soldiers gathered to meet Zhou Han, with smiles and respect in their eyes.


    "Who makes so much noise that no one is allowed to sleep!" Yang Lingshan scolded the voice, and then others came out of the camp, saw Zhou Han, immediately ran over.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, the hero of our Universiade army, how can you come to send rewards to our red flame army when you have time?" Looking at the big box brought by Zhou Han, Yang Lingshan laughs.


    "Commander Yang, I''m sorry to disturb your rest." Zhou Han looked at Yang Lingshan''s dark circles, and knew that his sleep had not been fully recovered.


    "Ha ha, where, where, I welcome you at the gate of the red flame army at any time!" Yang Lingshan smiles and greets Zhou Han in.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go to the field hospital and ask Luo Cheng back."


    "What''s more, pour cold water on Xiao Yong to wake him up. This guy sleeps like a dead pig. We didn''t wake him up in such a noisy camp!"


    Yangling mountain side walking to the soldiers around said, the latter rushed to go.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, if you have made such a great contribution, the commander-in-chief should at least make you a group commander. Congratulations!" After that, he went straight into the camp.


    "I''m ready to retire." Zhou Han was surprised by Yang Lingshan and said.


    "What, are you going to retire?" Yang Lingshan''s eyes glared like a lantern, and his tone became a little sinister, "you are fighting well. Why do you want to retire? Is it that Zhang Longyun''s son of a bitch not only failed to promote you to the Group Commander, but also punished you? "


    In Yang Lingshan''s opinion, Zhou Han is so young that Zhang Longyun should continue to put him in important position. Now Zhou Han takes the initiative to retire from the army. It must be because Yang Lingshan killed Zhang Longyun, and Zhou Han carried it down.


    "What, brother Han, do you want to retire from the army? Why do you want to leave the army? Is the commander putting on little shoes for you? If you send a word, I''ll take someone to the commander''s office to ask for justice." Xiao Yong came in at the door. He was about to leave the camp.


    "No, it''s not the commander-in-chief''s reason. I''m going to retire myself." Zhou Han explained.


    "Zhou Han, how can you retire from the army? You can fight so well. As long as you make more contributions, Zhang Longyun''s position as commander-in-chief of the three armies is yours. Do you want to give up such a good future?" Yang Lingshan asked.


    "Yes, brother Han, you have no family..." Xiao Yong stopped for a moment, feeling that it was not good to say this, and then said, "you are retired, where can you go, you stay in the army, and we brothers are with you."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have entered the realm of the day after tomorrow. I still have something to finish, so I..." Zhou Han''s words were interrupted by Yang Lingshan''s trembling voice, "what, what do you say, you have entered the realm of the day after tomorrow?"


    Xiao Yong is also surprised to see Zhou Han. His current strength has reached the seventh peak of physical training, which is not far away from the eighth. He thinks that his progress has been very fast. However, Zhou Han says that Jin has entered the world after tomorrow. Compared with Zhou Han, his progress is nothing but a small one.


    "Yes Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Oh, selling cakes!" Yang Lingshan is completely speechless. More than four months ago, Zhou Han''s physical strength was the eighth. In four months, he was promoted into the realm of the day after tomorrow. Ordinary people can''t enter the realm of the day after tomorrow, which is impossible for ordinary people to enter for ten or twenty years or even a lifetime.


    Where does Yang Lingshan know that Zhou Han has reserved his strength. If the strength of his innate state is exposed again, it will not frighten people to death.


    "Brother Han, what you said is to seek revenge on Zhou Liang, the thief?" Xiao Yong asked.


    "Zhou Liang''s family was ruined. I must let him pay for his behavior." When Zhou Hanyi mentions Zhou Liang, he is gnashing his teeth.


    "Zhou Han, you mustn''t be rash. Although you have already entered the realm of the day after tomorrow, I heard that Zhou Liang''s thief has become a talent nurtured by Fu Zong. You will not be his opponent." Yang Lingshan said quickly.


    "Thank the commander for reminding me that I will not be rash and impulsive when I am not sure." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Wow, ha ha, I heard that brother Zhou Han is here." At this time, Luo Cheng''s voice came in from the outside. Soon, a burly man stepped in, still wrapped in gauze, but he looked much better."Brother Luo Cheng." Zhou Han came to help him immediately.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou Han, you''ve done another big thing to make my brother look good!" Luo Cheng sits down with the help of Zhou Han and laughs at Zhou Han.


    Although Luo Cheng was in the field hospital, he was very familiar with the situation of the battlefield. He knew what kind of difficulties the Universiade army was facing at that time, and how powerful the Xiqi Da Chu united army was at that time. It was invincible and invincible.


    Luo Chengchang said in front of the wounded soldiers that Zhou Han was his brother and that only Zhou Han could win the battle.


    Many wounded soldiers in the field hospital asked Luo Cheng why the commander didn''t let Zhou Han come out of the mountain and let Zhou Han resist the enemy.


    At that time, Luo Cheng faltered and didn''t know what to say. As expected, the commander in chief asked Zhou Han to take the horse. Luo Cheng immediately talked to people and said, "look, Zhou Han will surely win.".


    Then came the news that Zhou Han was assassinated. Luo Cheng was silent for several days, and the feelings of those wounded soldiers were also hit.


    Luo Cheng didn''t believe Zhou Han would die. However, he heard that the main force of the Universiade army had been fighting with the Xiqi Dachu united army, and even Zhang Longyun was personally leading the troops. Without Zhou Han''s strategy, there was no way for the Universiade army to have a way lower than that of the Xiqi Dachu united army.


    Until the tianque city that startled the sky after the explosion, Zhou Han''s figure reappeared in the sight of the Universiade army. Luo Cheng''s face was suddenly elated. This did not hear Zhou Han came to the camp of the red flame army, he rushed to come.


    "Brother Luo Cheng, your injury is much better." Zhou Han had a good laugh.


    "Soon, we will have a chance to shine on the battlefield again soon." Luo Cheng says with a smile that Zhou Han''s use of the battle of tianque city has given the red flame army so much light. Luo Cheng is helpless. If he is not hurt, he will surely get a reward.


    "Brother Cheng, I''m afraid there''s no chance. Brother Han has already entered the realm of the day after tomorrow. He''s going to retire." Xiao Yong reminds Luo Cheng.


    "What, Zhou Han, have you entered the realm of the day after tomorrow?" Luo Cheng looks at Zhou Han in surprise, and his face is unbelievable.


    Only a few months ago, did Zhou Han enter the realm of the day after tomorrow? When did the day after tomorrow break through so well?!


    "Yes, I''ll come to see you when I''m out of the army. Maybe it''s hard to see you again in the future." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Chief, take out your wine." Luo Cheng turns his head and looks at Yang Lingshan.


    "Wine, where do I have wine?" Yang Lingshan glared at Luo Cheng and said, "it''s stipulated in military discipline that drinking is not allowed. How can I be a military commander..."


    Yang Lingshan''s words are interrupted by Luo Cheng: "commander, come on, don''t think I don''t know. I know where you hide. Take it out as soon as possible. Today my brother is going to retire from the army. We must have some wine with him. Maybe we won''t have a chance to meet in the future."


    "Luo Cheng, don''t talk nonsense. I really have no wine. Besides, drinking is not good for healing wounds. You... " Yang Lingshan also wanted to explain. Luo Cheng turned to Xiao Yong and said, "Xiao Yong, you can go and knock under the commander''s bed immediately. I''m sure you can find a dark lattice under the commander''s bed, and there''s the commander''s private wine in it!"


    "Good, good. I''ll take it. I''ll take the head office." Yang Lingshan saw Luo Chengjie, but he couldn''t put on any more, so he had to take it in person.


    "Division commander, why did the commander agree to take the wine so readily and go to get it in person?" Xiao Yong looks at Luo Cheng with some wonder.


    "He didn''t go to get it in person. There were other things in his dark box. He was afraid that you would find out, so he went to take it in person." Luo Cheng said.


    "Something else?" Xiao Yong asked curiously, "what else?"


    Zhou Han also looks at Luo Cheng curiously. He seems to know a lot about Yangling mountain.


    "What else can it be? Of course, it''s some naked spring palace that men see when they miss women..." Luo Cheng said to here, immediately stopped his mouth, waiting for Xiao Yong: "children''s home you know what, go!"


    "Sir, I really understand. I''m not a little old." Xiao Yong retorted, and then frowned and said, "I really understand what that is, and I wonder, why do you know that there is something hidden under the commander''s bed?"


    "It''s not easy. One day I was greedy and wanted to drink some wine. I knew that the commander had private goods, so I went secretly and found out..." Luo Cheng''s words did not finish, Yang Lingshan''s voice came: "found what?"


    Luo Cheng turned his head and saw that Yang Lingshan''s face was very bad. Luo Cheng quickly accompanied him with a smile: "I found that the military commander is a person who misses his relatives very much."


    Yang Lingshan''s face was not good, Luo Cheng naturally did not dare to shake out his affair.


    "Hum!" Yang Lingshan glared at Luo Cheng fiercely, a pair will look for you to settle accounts later.


    Yang Lingshan put down the bottle from his arms: "the army can''t drink alcohol. Today''s special situation, I''ll make an exception for you, but only this bottle."


    "Thank you, commander." Luo Cheng quickly thanks, and he knows that Yang Lingshan is allowed to drink, which is already a big taboo. It''s all about looking at Zhou Han''s face.Luo Cheng placed a bowl and filled it with wine. Then Yang Lingshan, Xiao Yong, Luo Cheng and Zhou Han raised the bowl together. Luo Cheng said, "brother Zhou Han, although there is no banquet that will never end, no matter where you are in the future, please remember that you have all my brothers of Luo Cheng. If you have any difficulties, come to me directly! I''ll come to you when I''m in the world the day after tomorrow. "


    "Brother Han, I''m very proud of you. In the future, I will enter the realm of the day after tomorrow, and then come to you!"


    "What do you two mean you don''t want to do it with me?" Yang Lingshan glared at Luo Cheng and Xiao Yong, then looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, I didn''t mistake you, you are going to retire, I don''t know what to say, I wish you take Zhou Liang''s head as soon as possible!"


    Thank you Zhou Han endured the warmth and discomfort in his heart, and lifted the bowl to his mouth and drank it all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Zhou Han stayed in the ChiYan barracks until the evening, and was making the final parting with Yang Lingshan and others. Suddenly, there was a agitation in the barracks of the ChiYan army. Then an officer ran to report to Yang Lingshan: "report to the commander, chief of staff Liu of the military headquarters has broken in with a middle-aged man with one arm!"


    "Which chief of staff Yang..." Yang Lingshan was startled and immediately thought of a man. However, before he asked clearly, a loud voice sounded outside the camp: "Yang Lingshan, where are you this guy''s nest?"


    "Lying trough, it''s really my brother-in-law..." As soon as Yang Lingshan heard that the other party was chief of staff Liu of the military headquarters, he realized that he might be his brother-in-law. Now listening to the sound, the heart suddenly panic. His brother-in-law, Liu Yutong, was a man of iron and blood in running the army. He was very strict with the military discipline. He caught sight of his drinking wine, and he would certainly have bad luck.


    "Hide the wine quickly..." Yang Lingshan quickly shouts to Luo Cheng Xiao Yong, but it is too late.


    The tent curtain was lifted, and two strong bodies came in.


    One of them was Liu Yutong, Yang Lingshan''s brother-in-law. In addition, the man had only one left arm, but the momentum of the whole person looked very calm, giving people a sense of depression. Obviously, the strength of this person must be at least the level of the day after tomorrow.


    "Yang Lingshan, as a military commander, you drink wine!" Liu Yutong smelled the wine and looked at the bottle. His voice suddenly roared as if he was going to lift the camp.


    "Ouch, brother-in-law, I am wrong, I am wrong, please look at my sister''s face, we must give a high hand!" Yang Lingshan once had the dignity of a red army commander gone. His face was full of laughter and looked at Liu Yutong like a flatterer.


    Luo Cheng, Xiao Yong and others were stunned. They had never seen Yang Lingshan like this.


    "Hum!" Liu Yutong glared at Yang Lingshan heavily. Without speaking, he cast his eyes on other people and asked, "which of these people is Zhou Han?"


    "He is!" Yang Lingshan quickly pointed to Zhou Han. After a pause, Yang Lingshan understood Liu Yutong''s intention. 80% of the reason was to verify Zhou Han''s strength in the territory after tomorrow, not to check the military style. In this case, Yang Lingshan''s heart is a little more relaxed. Instead of committing crimes against the wind, there is still room for maneuver.


    "Are you Zhou Han?" Liu Yutong''s eyes were surprised. He thought Luo Cheng was Zhou Han, because except for Yangling mountain, only Luo Cheng was the oldest. Luo Cheng was probably the Zhou Han in the secret report of Lord Feng. Did not expect, in front of this also appears to be some immature juvenile, unexpectedly is Zhou Han!


    "Yes, I am Zhou Han!" Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "How old are you?" Liu Yutong''s one armed middle-aged man''s eyes show a bit of surprise, looking at Zhou Han. This week cold young Jin into the environment of the day after tomorrow, this is a good seedling ah. You know, this is in the army, and cultivation resources depend on combat achievements, which is more valuable than those noble children.


    "Seventeen years old!" Zhou Han truthfully reported that this one armed middle-aged man must be the one sent by the above to verify his own strength. Unexpectedly, the other side came here directly.


    "Seventeen years old?" The one armed middle-aged man was even more surprised. He thought Zhou Han was in his twenties, but he didn''t expect to be 17 years old, but he was still young. The day after tomorrow at the age of 17, such a young man is very rare in the military.


    "This is Mr. Qiu from Wumeng." Liu Yutong, as a senior officer of the military headquarters, had a fierce eye. Looking at Qiu Liunong''s surprise on his face and the surprise in his tone, he naturally realized that the other party attached great importance to Zhou Han and quickly introduced him to him.


    "My name is Qiu Liunong. It''s OK to call me uncle Qiu." Qiu Liunong''s face was very polite. The potential of this week''s cold is good. Jin''s entry into the Wumeng will certainly be valued and cultivated. His future status will be higher than his own. It is necessary to make a good impression on his first meeting.


    "Uncle Qiu." Zhou Han felt that the one armed middle-aged man was very kind and relaxed.


    "Get out of here, all of you." Qiu Liunong looked at Liu Yutong and others. Liu Yutong hurriedly got to know him and called several humanitarians: "let''s go. Let''s all go out with me."


    After Liu Yu took Yang Lingshan and Luo Cheng and others out, Qiu Liunong patted Zhou Han on the shoulder and said, "it is said that you are the son of Tiger wing Hou?"


    "Yes." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Alas..." Qiu Liunong sighed and said, "I have a good relationship with your father, but it''s a pity..."


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I''m here to verify your strength." The sigh on Qiu Liunong''s face turned serious. His hand turned over, and a black box appeared in his palm. A amulet was pasted on the box. Although Zhou Han had not yet touched the making symbol, Zhou Han was very familiar with several patterns on this symbol, which were from the talisman''s script.


    "It''s just an ordinary box, but after this talisman is pasted, it becomes very strong." Qiu Liunong handed the box to Zhou Han, "bombard this box with your greatest strength. I will preliminarily verify your strength from the damage degree of the box."


    In Qiu Liunong''s opinion, Zhou Han is still too small. Even though he has entered the realm of the day after tomorrow, his realm is probably not stable. It takes 30000 kg of force to crack the ordinary box and 50000 kg to break the box completely. This box should be able to measure Zhou Han''s strength."Just smash the box, won''t it?" Zhou Han took the box and asked. Zhou Han now has 100000 kilograms of power, and it''s easy to break this box.


    "Yes." Qiu Liunong nodded his head on the surface, but in his heart, he smashed the box. Ha ha, young man, you look at this box too easily.


    "Good." Zhou Han grabs the box with his left hand and punches with his right hand. He doesn''t even have the most basic reserve force. His fist blows directly on the top of the box.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s fist bombarded the box, and the box, together with the strong wall talisman, broke into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    "This..." Qiu Liunong was stunned. He thought Zhou Han had just entered the realm of the day after tomorrow, and his strength was only 30000 kg. It would be nice to crack the box. It is impossible to break the box completely. How could Zhou Han smash the box so easily.


    What does this mean? It means that Zhou Han''s strength is at least 50000 kg. This may be the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    My darling, in the middle of the day after tomorrow at the age of 17, this condition is inferior to those noble children who have rich cultivation resources since childhood.


    Looking at Qiu Liunong''s surprised appearance, Zhou Han was puzzled: "Uncle Qiu, is my performance bad?"


    "Cough..." Qiu Liunong reacted, his face was a little embarrassed, and said, "your performance is so good, it''s beyond my expectation."


    Qiu Liunong is also a little ashamed. He is about to turn 50 this year, and his strength has just entered the middle stage of the day after tomorrow. It can be said that his cultivation in this life is very likely to have no further improvement. Zhou Han, who is only 17 years old, has already reached his current strength. It is really the wave behind the Yangtze River pushing the wave ahead, with unlimited potential.


    "Zhou Han, it is certain that your strength has been promoted into the realm of the day after tomorrow. I have verified that you have passed. You should pack up your things and we will go back to the capital immediately." Qiu Liunong abandoned his shame and became serious immediately.


    As the examiners to verify, once the strength of the new people is verified, once they reach the standard, they should be sent to the capital immediately. This has always been a rule. In doing so, it is mainly to send fresh blood to the military alliance in time, and secondly to protect these young people from being known by the enemy spies and taking assassination acts.


    Qiu Liunong climbed up from the army and had a very good relationship with Hu Yihou. Tiger wing waiting for things he can not help, the heart is not good. Looking at the wings of the tiger, I feel relieved.


    "Uncle Qiu, I have nothing to clean up. It''s possible to leave at any time. " Zhou Han looked at Qiu Liunong''s vigorous and vigorous manner and said. After all, he had made the final parting with Luo Cheng and others, and there was really nothing to clean up in the army. If you really want to say yes, it is only mood.


    "Well, let''s go now." Qiu Liunong did not muddle along, and went out of the camp directly with Zhou Han. Outside, the express is ready.


    "Brother Zhou Han, take care all the way Luo Cheng and others saw Zhou Han mount the horse and knew that Zhou Han was going to the capital immediately.


    "Thank you." Zhou Han was sincerely grateful and looked at Liu Yutong, "chief of staff Liu, chief Yang drinking..."


    Not waiting for Zhou Han to finish speaking, Liu Yutong interrupted Zhou Han''s words: "who drinks, how did I not hear?"


    "Er..." Zhou Han is stunned. It seems that Liu Yutong is ready to let Yang Lingshan go. In this way, Luo Cheng and his wife will be free from punishment.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou Han, my brother-in-law is my own, so you don''t have to worry about me!" Yang Lingshan laughs at Zhou Han Dao.


    "That''s good." Zhou Han nodded his head, tidied up his mood and no longer had any ideological burden.


    "Uncle Qiu, we can go." Zhou Han looked at Qiu Liunong, the latter nodded and looked at Liu Yutong, "Liu Yutong, mount the horse."


    Liu Yutong turned over and mounted his horse. Zhou Han and Qiu Liunong were all on horseback. The fast horse galloped out of the red flame army''s camp. The three quickly disappeared in the sight of Yang Lingshan and others


    "Well, this farewell, I don''t know when I can see brother Zhou Han again." Luo Cheng sighs, feeling a little depressed.


    "It''s not simple. We should seize the time to gain more training resources. When Jin enters the realm of the day after tomorrow, we can see brother Han." Xiao Yong''s eyes are full of hard work.


    "Ha ha, although we say that, we don''t have Zhou Han''s extraordinary strategy. It''s not easy to achieve success. What''s more, Zhou Han''s potential is so amazing. Even if we are to retire from the army after the day after tomorrow, who can guarantee that Zhou Han will still wait for us in the military alliance?" Yangling mountain road.


    "Commander, you are so old. You must have no chance. We are still young..."


    "Lie trough, do you want to say one more word!" Yang Lingshan was furious.


    "Oh, commander, don''t be angry. I''m just talking about it. Don''t take it seriously..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Uncle Qiu, you say you have a good relationship with my father. Can you tell me about it?" On the way to the capital, Zhou Han asked Qiu Liunong. The father is no longer there, but as his son, Zhou Han wants to know about his father''s past affairs.


    "This..." Qiu Liunong was stunned for a moment and said, "your father and I once galloped on the battlefield to kill the enemy. We fought side by side. We rolled in the blood together. We made contributions together. We successively entered the territory of the day after tomorrow, and then retired into the military alliance. In the Wu League, your father and I belong to the same camp. We share weal and woe, and the friendship between us, alas It''s just


    Qiu Liunong''s mood was very complicated. After a pause, he said, "Zhou Han, if you stay in the army all the time, it''s ok if you don''t come up. But now you''ve retired from the army. It''s a matter of certainty that you''re bound to know something. In fact, your father was killed by Xiqi thieves."


    "What, my father was killed by Xiqi thief?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "It was not long ago that Zhou Liang was a Yin chess player made by Xiqi bandits. Zhou Liang was essentially a man of Xiqi." Qiu Liunong said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han was shocked and nearly fell off his horse.


    Zhou Liang was from Xiqi.


    "Although Zhou Liang is a member of Xiqi state, he is not wrong in essence. Although he killed your father under the planning of Xiqi thieves, Zhou Liang has become a key seedling of Fu Zong and has a bright future. Zhou Liang, the thief, has abandoned Xiqi. Xiqi has not received any support from him. This is the retribution of Xiqi Qiu Liunong gnawed his teeth.


    "The great fortune and Xiqi''s enmity have caused countless people''s families to be destroyed, but Xiqi''s thieves are not dead hearted, and we are doomed to pay more." Qiu Liunong looked at Zhou Han. "Zhou Han, I hope you can treat this matter calmly."


    Qiu Liunong''s meaning is very obvious, do not want to let Zhou Han be confused by hatred.


    "Thanks for telling me that, uncle Qiu." Zhou Han''s ability of forbearance has been greatly improved by the ridicule and pressure he once suffered, and the anger in his chest was quickly suppressed by him.


    Since this is the conspiracy and blood debt of Xiqi, Zhou Han killed Xiqi first and then Zhou Liang.


    Qiu Liunong looked at Zhou Han and quickly calmed down. There was no impulse of young and frivolous on his face. He was surprised and sighed at Zhou Han. For ordinary people, hearing this, I''m afraid they would have jumped up. But Zhou Han can quickly calm down, can imagine what kind of experience he suffered, will converge to such a character.


    "Well, Zhou Han, remember that uncle Qiu will always stand by your side and support you at any time." Qiu Liunong didn''t say any more. Zhou Hangang just learned the truth of the matter. On the surface, he calmed down, but his heart was bound to turn. He needed time to digest.


    The speed of the horse is very fast. The closer to the capital, the more prosperous it will be along the way. As Zhou Han''s surprise destroyed the Western Qi Da Chu united army, the faces of all the lucky people met along the way were full of hope, instead of the panic and tension of the enemy forces when they pressed the border.


    After an hour''s gallop, the three came to the South Gate of the Universiade capital. When he got to the capital, Liu Yutong left and went to the military headquarters.


    "South Gate" two magnificent characters inlaid in the huge city gate above, the pen is vigorous.


    A guard at the south gate has sharp eyes and carefully finds out the people entering the city. Even though the Allied forces of the great Chu state in Xiqi have disappeared, the weapons of mass destruction on the walls of the city have not been removed. The neat rows of sharp edges on the wall are daunting. Even if Zhou Han didn''t wipe out the Xiqi Dachu united army, it was definitely not so easy for them to win the city when they came to the Universiade capital.


    Qiu Liunong and Zhou Han didn''t even get off the horse and ran directly to a special passage beside the huge south gate.


    This special passage is a channel for the nobility, and also for those with noble status.


    Boom.


    Just as Qiu Liunong and Zhou Han were about to enter the passageway, there was a sudden sound of rushing steps behind him. Qiu Liunong quickly took Zhou Han to the side to hide. As soon as they dodged, a gust of wind swept past them. The horses in their crotch were frightened, and they almost fell off.


    "This is..." Zhou Han turned his head and saw that the shadow of the gust wind stopped almost instantaneously at the entrance of the passage, and the real appearance of the shadow of the gust was revealed.


    This is a three meter high, snow-white unicorn, can travel 3000 miles a day. Zhou Han saw it when he was a child. His father told him that unicorn was a mount that Fu Shicai was qualified to ride on.


    Fu Shi, the status of incomparable dignity, they have a very high position in the dynasty, the general nobility dare not provoke.


    There was a bald old man riding on the unicorn, looking very proud.


    "It''s master Qian. Please come in!" The person in charge of the special passage opened the door with a smile on his face, and his expression was very respectful.


    "Just a novice master of Fuwen, so arrogant..." Zhou Han was in a bad mood. He was just hit by master Qian''s mount. He was in a bad mood. He didn''t finish his curse. Qiu Liunong stopped him and said, "Zhou Han, don''t talk nonsense!"Zhou Han learned runes from sacrificing spirits and had a preliminary understanding of master Fu''s world. The apprentice master of Fuwen is the lowest one among them. Most of them can only make the lowest rune, which is not even a grade. When they can make a rune, they can really be regarded as a master of runes.


    "Well..." Hearing Zhou Han''s curse, master Qian, who was about to enter, turned his head and stared at Zhou Han. He said, "what did you say, son of a bitch?"


    "Master Qian, master Qian, children are not sensible. Please forgive me." Qiu Liunong quickly piled up a smiling face and turned his palm. A parcel was handed over to him.


    Zhou Han wants to have an attack and is held by Qiu Liunong.


    "Hum!" Master Qian grabbed the package that Qiu Liunong delivered, and gave Qiu Liunong a hard look, "you are still more sensible, even if you are."


    Master Qian turned his head, and the unicorn disappeared in the passage in a blink of an eye.


    "Uncle Qiu, it''s the old thing that''s wrong. Why do we..." Zhou Han''s words were interrupted by Qiu Liunong and said, "Zhou Han, you have just entered the realm of the day after tomorrow. You have just stepped into the threshold of martial arts. What kind of upper class society, what kind of aristocratic circle, etc. the water inside is very deep, which is not as simple as you think."


    Looking at Qiu Liunong''s solemn and helpless expression, Zhou Han immediately understood. The reason why master Qian is so arrogant is that he is an apprentice master of Fuwen.


    Whoever has a big fist and a high status will have arrogant qualification.


    "Uncle Qiu, what did you give just now?" Zhou Han asked, what master Qian took today will make him double vomit.


    "It''s not something valuable, just a little blood and ink." Qiu Liunong said lightly that he was actually dripping blood in his heart.


    The value of the blood ink is very high. He spent tens of thousands of gold to buy it. Originally, I wanted to use this blood ink to get in touch with the elder of Chu in the Wu League. However, Zhou Han, the son of an old friend, was so impulsive. Alas


    "Blood ink?" Zhou Han was shocked.


    Blood ink, as the name implies, is the ink produced by blood essence. The raw materials used by fufu masters include ink. This blood ink is a kind of ink, which is generally derived from the essence of demons. Monster is not easy to hunt and kill, and it is even more difficult to obtain the essence of the monster. Zhou Han did not expect that Qiu Liunong, for his own sake, gave such a valuable thing to the old fart.


    "How many orders?" Zhou Han added.


    "Forget it, Zhou Han. Let''s use uncle Qiu''s money to teach you a lesson." Qiu Liunong deliberately looked indifferent. He was surprised in his heart. Zhou Han actually asked how many levels of blood ink were. Did he also understand this?


    "All right." Seeing Qiu Liunong do not say, Zhou Han does not ask. He has already started to enter this circle. If he has a chance to see that old fart again, he will surely regret his action today.


    "Let''s go." Qiu Liunong took Zhou Han to the entrance of the passage.


    "Is Mr. Qiu OK?" Looking at Qiu Liunong coming over, the person in charge of the special passage asked in a hurry. They all saw the scene just now. Although on the surface they kowtow to master Qian, in fact they look down on such people in their heart. If you have a little status, you forget your last name. I have the right to be arrogant with my own people, but I have no seed to bite with Xiqi dog.


    "It''s OK." Qiu Liunong smile, pointing to Zhou Han, "this is the new man I have just verified, ready to take him to the palace."


    "Yes, there is no problem. We can trust the people of the Wu League." The person in charge even nodded, even the inspection was exempted and released directly.


    Thank you for your trust Qiu Liunong entered the city with Zhou Han.


    At present, during the war, the inner part of the Universiade capital is extremely prosperous, full of Hawking and tumultuous ups and downs. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that behind the prosperity, in fact, is a kind of grass and trees, people who come and go are more or less with a little guy on their body, with a guard in their eyes. Once there are signs of Xiqi''s Espionage, it is absolutely a rush.


    Qiu Liunong and Zhou Han come to the Universiade palace, which is the political palace of the Universiade royal family.


    "Zhou Han, I can only send you here. After the emperor rewards you, you can report to the Wumeng. I''ll wait for you in the Wumeng." Qiu Liunong introduced Zhou Han to the receptionist of the palace and said to Zhou Han.


    "Thank you, uncle Qiu." Zhou Han thanks, Qiu Liunong nods and turns away.


    "Are you Zhou Han? Zhou Han, the son of Tiger wing Hou? " After seeing Qiu Liunong''s information about Zhou Han, the receptionist of the palace was filled with surprise.


    You know, Zhou Han destroyed the Western Qi big Chu united army, let the Universiade capital city from the fire of war. The people of the Universiade sincerely thank him. Unexpectedly, the hero stood in front of himself.


    "I''m Zhou Han!" Zhou Han nodded his head, the other party''s surprise fell in Zhou Han''s eyes, Zhou Han had expected it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Oh, I''m lucky to have a chance to meet you, a young hero." The receptionist was so excited that he looked up and down Zhou Han carefully.


    Zhou Han was looked at by the other side of the heart some hair, this reaction is also too exaggerated.


    "Cough, what, can I go to see the emperor?" Zhou Han was embarrassed.


    "See the emperor?" The receptionist''s mood stabilized and said, "the emperor is busy in government affairs, which is so easy to see."


    "Er..."


    "But you are different. You have just killed the Western Qi big Chu army, and you are also the son of the tiger Wing Commander. As soon as you pass the message, the emperor will summon you immediately." The receptionist laughed and said to Zhou Han.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll send you to pass it on." The receptionist called in a man and said to Zhou Han that the man immediately ran away.


    "Wait. In half an hour, there must be news." The receptionist said to Zhou Han.


    "Thank you." Zhou Han touched dozens of gold on his body to express his gratitude. This is Zhou Han''s salary for joining the army. He has only a little money left.


    "Hero Zhou, do you want the Universiade people to poke my spine?" The receptionist quickly pushed back Zhou Han''s hand, "you are the hero of our Universiade country. How dare I ask for your favor?"


    Zhou Han had to give up.


    As expected by the receptionist, half an hour later, news came from the inner palace and asked Zhou Han to meet him immediately.


    The eunuch who introduced Zhou Han was an old man with white hair. Seeing Zhou Han, he was also excited. He led Zhou Han to the Jinluan palace directly.


    In the Jinluan hall, all the civil and military officials were placed on both sides, paying attention to Zhou Han. During the Universiade of civil and military officials, Zhou Han was highly praised as a young hero. It''s really not easy to survive such a tragic change in my family and make contributions.


    "Zhou Han sees the emperor!" Zhou Han strides into the Jinluan hall and salutes the emperor Dayun in the yellow robe.


    "Flat." The mood of the emperor of the Universiade was also very excited. Before that, the great Chu army of Xiqi was extremely fierce, but it was Zhou Han who was born to turn the tide and save the urgent need of the imperial court.


    "As expected, he is the son of Tiger wing Hou. The tiger father has no dog son!" The Universiade emperor made no secret of his admiration for Zhou Han, and directly awarded him a gold medal: "I immediately canonize Zhou Han as a new Tiger wing marquis. I will not pay taxes to the imperial court forever, and I will award a gold medal to avoid death!"


    As soon as the emperor of Dayun opened the golden mouth, he was shocked by the civil and military officials. You know, Zhou Han''s father, Tiger wing Hou, was granted marquis in the past, but only 3000 Li. Zhou Han regained the title of the Marquis of tiger wings. With the increase of 2000 Li, Zhou Han didn''t have to pay taxes to the imperial court. He also won a gold medal of exemption from death. Such glory is so remarkable that it is beyond Zhou Han''s merit.


    However, all the civil and military officials did not offer any advice. They all understood the emperor''s meaning. The emperor deliberately granted such a reward, which contained a trace of compensation for the incident of Zhou Han''s father.


    "Thank you, Emperor long!" Zhou Han did not affectation, Fenghou is what he expected. It''s just that he was a little surprised. The emperor''s reward seems a little too rich.


    "Zhou Han, I heard that you have entered the realm of the day after tomorrow. Is that true?" Asked the great luck emperor.


    The day after tomorrow, what?


    As soon as the emperor of the Universiade said this, all the civil and military officials looked at Zhou Han. Zhou Han suffered a tragic accident, and his situation was even worse than that of ordinary poor children. It was very difficult for him to survive, let alone cultivate resources. Could he actually enter the realm of the day after tomorrow?


    "Yes Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Good, very good!" Universiade emperor''s voice is loud and distant, very happy. All the civil and military officials also take a breath of air-conditioning. It''s really hard to find a place to live after the age of 17.


    "From today on, you can withdraw 100000 gold from the house of the interior every month to purchase cultivation resources." Said the great luck emperor.


    Hiss!


    The whole court was silent.


    One hundred thousand gold, one hundred thousand gold a month, my God, what''s the matter with the Emperor today? Doesn''t he know that the national treasury of Universiade has been unable to make ends meet due to years of war? He even promised Zhou Han 100000 gold every month!


    You know, after Zhou Han had five thousand li fiefs, his income from taxes on these five thousand li fiefs did not have to be turned over to the imperial court. These taxes were at least tens of thousands of gold a month.


    Zhou Han was also stunned. He didn''t expect the emperor to have such a long grace.


    "The Emperor..." Some people finally couldn''t help but want to speak, and was stopped by the emperor of Dayun. "All the Ministers must be very puzzled. Why should I reward Zhou Han? This is not only because Zhou Han''s merits are too high, but because of his potential. If Zhou Han can become the top player of the new generation of Universiade King Dynasty, what will this reward be


    "Zhou Han, I can tell you without any disguise that the Dayun Dynasty has been in a precarious place. Can we keep our ancestral foundation and rely on your new generation of young people? Do you understand what I mean?" The emperor of Universiade looked at Zhou Han with great care, and obviously expressed great hope for Zhou Han."Today''s Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty, I swear to be the villain of the Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Han''s sonorous voice resounded through the whole Jinluan hall.


    All the civil and military officials once again paid attention to Zhou Han. This young man, who was only 17 years old, let out such bold words on the Jinluan hall. Without saying anything else, it was just this courage that made them look at Zhou Han again.


    You know, how many people stand in the Jinluan hall, all of them are trembling, for fear of offending Longyan and causing death. Who dares to speak out in the palace.


    "Good, Zhou Han, I believe you!" Universiade emperor''s voice sounded, "you go back first, and I will have dinner together."


    "Yes Zhou Han bowed out.


    Zhou Han retreated to the side hall, and his mind was not completely stable.


    "Do you think the emperor''s reward is too much?" The sound of offering sacrifices to spirits rings in Zhou Han''s mind.


    "Yes, I have been in the border for more than a year, and my salary is only a few hundred yuan. This is a reward from the emperor, this is..." Zhou Han didn''t know what to say.


    "Many farts!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han is speechless. Isn''t that much?


    "You know very well, you are the strength of the early stage of the innate state. If you want to enter the realm of true Qi, you have to figure out how to get the cultivation resources. Moreover, these cultivation resources are very expensive. At that time, you will find that even if you have tens of thousands of gold per month, you are still poor." The spirit of sacrifice said without ceremony.


    "No, can cultivation resources be so expensive?" Zhou Han didn''t believe that when he was in the army, some miraculous drugs only needed to spend one or two gold.


    "Do you think you are still in the early stage of physical training? You should take a long-term view. You are now at the most critical time to lay a foundation. As long as there are conditions, you should use the best cultivation resources to lay the most solid foundation." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Do you mean we choose expensive ones? All right? "


    "Nature."


    "Well, my mood is not so agitated when you say so." Zhou Han''s enthusiasm has been watered down a lot.


    "What''s more, you emperor is shrewd. He deliberately made this generous reward move, but there are other purposes."


    "You mean..." Zhou hanruo thought about it.


    "It''s true that young people like you can easily breed pride in their hearts and slack off in practice. Therefore, the emperor will reward you on purpose, and then some people will envy you for your trouble. In this way, you will not have a chance to enjoy yourself, but you will have to work hard to cultivate."


    "The emperor deliberately said that he would let me have dinner with him on purpose in the Jinluan palace, which is also encouraging me to do so?"


    "I don''t think so. After all, it''s enough for him to reward you so much on the Jinluan temple. He asked you to have dinner with him. There should be something else. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han waited for nearly an hour in the side hall and was called to the imperial dining room.


    The emperor of Universiade was very kind to avoid Zhou Han''s salute and said, "Zhou Han, I like to open the skylight and tell the truth. Do you have any idea about my reward?"


    "Too much. Zhou Han was terrified." Zhou Han is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Not much. I feel bad about your father. But as the king of a country, I must consider it for the people of the whole dynasty Emperor Dayun stopped and looked at Zhou Han. "Zhou Han, I hope you don''t blame me. The Dayun Dynasty is just a grasshopper in front of Fu Zong. Do you understand what I mean?"


    It seems that this is the emperor''s intention to invite him to dinner. For his father''s affairs, Zhou Han only hates Xiqi and Zhou Liang. As for the Universiade royal family, Zhou Han can not hate, but he can''t be absolutely loyal to the royal family.


    "Emperor, I said in the court that I would destroy Xiqi and offer sacrifices to my father." Zhou Han said solemnly, not expressing the emperor''s emotion at all.


    "Your father is gone. I have lost an arm. I hope all the time that I can find this arm again. Now you show me hope and I hope you can take the place of your father. " The Universiade emperor looked at Zhou Han''s appearance and guessed Zhou Han''s psychological thoughts, but this is enough. He didn''t want Zhou Han to be loyal to the royal family. As long as Zhou Han always remembers that his enemy is Xiqi, this is enough.


    "Zhou Han will work hard." Zhou Han''s attitude is still neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Good. Let''s have dinner together."


    Thank you


    When the emperor was full, he came back to eat with the emperor


    "Really?" The Universiade emperor was overjoyed and quickly stood up: "Zhou Han, I''m leaving first. You can eat slowly."


    After that, the great luck emperor left in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Zhou Han didn''t know much about the national master of the Universiade. He only knew that he was old and belonged to the sixth grade Fu master. He was the patron saint of the Universiade Dynasty.


    When the emperor left in a hurry, he must have something very important with the national master, but for Zhou Han, he couldn''t fight with eight poles.


    Zhou Han has been re sealed by the emperor as Tiger wing Hou, and there is nothing about him here in the capital city. Now there are two things in front of Zhou Han. In the blink of an eye, the book has been more than 200000 words. Friends who are happy to read hope to give a reward at will. The waves are not trying to draw money, but hope to see a reward. Even if it is only a few cents, the waves will be very motivated.


    Brothers and friends, waves need your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Zhou Han slowly walked to the gate. Outside stood several young men in robes, surrounded by a group of guards, with the lowest strength and the third level of physical training.


    Several young men in brocade robes were all high above, with nostrils facing the sky. Obviously, they were the so-called aristocratic princes. The leader was Liu Duzhi. The others, as you can see, were in collusion with him.


    "Ha ha, cheap kind is cheap kind. I scared him, and he came out." Liu Duzhi pointed to Zhou Han and sarcastically said.


    "Ha ha, a toad is a toad. It can never be on the stage."


    "That is, when I go to the poor, I dare to be a Marquis of anything!"


    "Well, the family has already been destroyed. Let''s be merciful and let him drill through each of us."


    ¡­¡­


    Several other princes also echoed the sarcasm.


    Zhou Han''s face did not change. His past experience made him calm. Looking at Liu Duzhi, his tone seemed very indifferent: "Liu Duzhi, before we were all children, I can ignore the quarrel between children, but now we are all grown up, we have to pay for our own behavior. If you apologize to me now, I can take it that nothing happened. If you insist on... "


    Before Zhou Han finished his words, Liu Duzhi interrupted him and said, "ha ha, do you listen? How dare you threaten me? I don''t know how to live or die


    "Young master, let me teach him a lesson!" Liu Duzhi''s bodyguard came out. He was the fifth strength of his physical training.


    "Go and teach him how to be a man." Liu Duzhi nodded his head and looked at Zhou Han fiercely. "Take it easy. Don''t kill me. I have to play with him slowly."


    the reason why he arranged eyeliner in the city of Tian Xue was that he had severely humiliated his father before he died of anger.


    The debt of the father and the son was paid, and the Tiger wing Hou was no longer there. Naturally, this account should be counted on the other relatives of the Tiger wing Hou. It''s just hateful that the private soldiers of huyihou moved the family members of huyihou ahead of time. Now that Zhou Han is captured, Liu Duzhi naturally wants to take out this evil spirit.


    "Yes The guard nodded and slowly approached Zhou Han.


    This guard was once a fugitive with 23 lives on his back. Fortunately, he was protected from punishment by Bowang marquis. Although he is only the fifth strength of physical training, he is fierce, and even ordinary people who practice the sixth level are afraid of him.


    The guard slowly approached Zhou Han. Liu Duzhi and others were looking forward to seeing how Zhou Han would suffer. They have all seen the way the despot tortured people.


    Facing the guard, Zhou Han was calm. Only the fifth strength of physical training, in front of Zhou Han, even the qualification to see.


    When the man came to his side, Zhou Han kicked out like lightning.


    Bang!


    They only felt that they were in a daze, and their ears were ringing with the sound of kicking sandbags. The bodyguard who let them have high hopes was to vomit blood and fly.


    Boom!


    The bodyguard''s body, to be exact, should be the corpse, which collapsed a wall and became a pool of flesh and blood.


    "This..." Liu Duzhi and other people are stunned. They kick a person who practices the fifth strength to fly and smash it into flesh and blood. This requires at least the ninth strength.


    Is this year more than not seen, Zhou Han this cheap kind of Jin into the ninth strength of training body?


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. How could this bastard have such a good fortune. The Ninth level of physical training, the whole Bowang Hou family, there are only a handful of two people.


    Yuelu Mountain and others were also shocked by Zhou Han''s leg. Their eyes focused on Zhou Han and became increasingly hot. Although Tiger wing Hou is no longer there, the second young master stands up and their backbone is back.


    Zhou Han did not look at the scene of the death of the guard, but looked at Liu Duzhi and others: "as I said just now, if you apologize, I can think that nothing has happened. But now that you have done it, it means that you have given up your apology. In this case, I''ll finish what I didn''t finish just now. Each of you breaks an arm and a leg, and that''s all


    Break an arm and a leg!


    Once Zhou Han said this, no one dared to think it was a joke. Zhou Han''s strength is there. Liu Duzhi and the group of guards brought by him have the highest strength, which is the sixth level of training. In front of Zhou Han, they have changed from wolves to lambs. They are made of knives and cudgels, and I am fish.


    Yuelu Mountain and others heard the speech, but they were also surprised. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. At the beginning, that kind-hearted boy has become so cruel. If the arms and legs of these princes were broken, their Laozi would definitely get revenge.


    But soon Yuelushan and others were relieved. If Zhou Han didn''t overturn today, they fell into each other''s hands, and the result was still unknown. If these guys want to deal with them, they have to pay for their actions.


    "Liu Duzhi, what should I do Before that, there was a little fear on his face. They all used to bully and dominate other people''s lives. I think I''m superior to others. Now, under threat, I feel at a loss.Liu Duzhi was extremely unwilling and angry. He thought that he could find some spiritual comfort from Zhou Han. However, he thought that he was lucky. Why, I, Liu Duzhi, is a noble little Marquis, how can I be suppressed by this cheap kind?


    Even if he was angry again and the position of host and guest changed, Liu Duzhi had to take measures to deal with it.


    Liu Duzhi forced his heart down and squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying. He looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, all these are misunderstandings and misunderstandings..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a misunderstanding..." Several other princes followed.


    "Well, I believe it''s a misunderstanding, too." Zhou Han said.


    When Liu Duzhi and others heard the speech, they were immediately pleased. It seems that Zhou Han said what he said just now. If he really dares to do so, he must be unable to bear the Revenge of several princes.


    However, Zhou Han''s next words let Liu Duzhi and others fall into the ice cave again: "since this is a misunderstanding, then you should show your sincerity, and each of you will break an arm and an arm."


    "Zhou Han, don''t be shameless!" Liu Duzhi was so ashamed and angry that he cursed: "if you don''t know what''s good or bad, the Revenge of several princes is enough to make you even refuse to leave!"


    "That is, to be a man, we should leave a way for ourselves, or we will regret later!" Other small Marquis also immediately exclaimed, since Zhou Han has not let go of their plans, then they have only broken pot broken to say cruel words.


    "You forced my relatives to leave their hometown. Did you ever think of leaving a way for yourself?" Zhou Han''s tone became cold, "I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t want to, I''ve changed my mind. It''s also a disaster to keep you. It''s better to do justice for nature and save you from harming others again


    "Dare you..." Liu Duzhi and others were in a flurry. They were not able to react to them. They only felt that the guards around them fell down like wheat harvesters.


    "Second young master, don''t..." Yuelu Mountain voice stopped, Zhou Han has stopped. Liu Duzhi and several small Marquises stood in their places. None of the guards they brought was left, and all of them were corpses.


    A pungent smell of urine came, Liu Duzhi several people''s crotch wet, several people''s faces, paralyzed on the ground.


    "Second young master, if you kill them, I''m afraid..." The meaning of Yuelu Mountain is obvious. Let Zhou Han consider for his relatives. The Revenge of several princes will be found out even if they keep Zhou Han''s family in secret.


    "Do you think that if I let them go today, they will pick up their tails and stop retaliating?" Zhou Han left a simple sentence.


    "This..." Yuelu Mountain is speechless. These aristocratic princes are all evil. They will definitely make a comeback.


    "Take their meridians and take them away in sacks." Zhou Han said lightly.


    "Have you selected all the channels?" Yuelu Mountain is stunned. This move is too poisonous to kill people, which is even worse than killing them.


    "It''s impossible to be good. Why worry about so much. When those princes and Marquises come to revenge, they can use these little Marquises as shields. " Zhou Han Dao.


    "All right." Yuelu Mountain had no choice but to follow his words and immediately ordered several people to pick out the tendons of Liu Duzhi''s hands and feet, and then found sacks to put them in.


    "Second young master, where are we going now?" Yuelu Mountain has already regarded Zhou Han as the new master and asked respectfully.


    "Go to my mother, I haven''t seen them for a long time." Zhou Han said.


    "No, second young master. We have made a pressing matter of the moment that these small hayei must be hiding from the eyes of a few princely. Our immediate priority is to find places and hide them immediately. If we go to your mother''s place now, we''ll probably expose them. " Yuelu Mountain said.


    "Exposed, exposed, I Zhou Han is to the world to see, who want to make my family, then must pay the price of bleeding!" Zhou Han''s tone is still like frost. The Universiade Dynasty is not destined to be Zhou Han''s stage in the future. Before Zhou Han left, he must provide his family with a living environment without any crisis. That is to say, any threat in the living environment should be eliminated by Zhou Han. The so-called princes and princes who watch over the princes and princes of Zhou Dynasty have been watching over the so-called princes and princes to kill me.


    "Second young master, this matter can''t be careless. If they several princes invite experts from the postnatal realm..." Yuelu Mountain''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han at will, "the day after tomorrow''s territory master comes, killed is."


    "Er..." Yuelu Mountain and others were stunned. The realm of the day after tomorrow is the existence that even nobles and princes have to look forward to. Zhou Han is so understatement that the master of the realm of the day after tomorrow comes to kill him. Is Zhou Han


    "Why, uncle Yue, do you think I can''t do it?" Zhou Han looked at Yuelu Mountain, half smiling.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s expression, Yuelu Mountain felt that his brain was not enough. Just for more than a year, Zhou Handa has reached the strength to kill the master of the postnatal realm at will?


    If this is the case, is Zhou Han, who destroyed the Western Qi big Chu army, the second young master in front of him?


    Zhou Han was brilliant in the army, and his deeds of repeatedly building miracles spread all over the streets of the Dayun Dynasty. Yuelu Mountain thought that Zhou Han was just the same name as the second young master.After all, only when the second young master has Zhou Han''s meritorious service in the army, can he achieve such achievements and strength.


    "Yes, I believe you can do it!" Yuelu mountain took a deep breath and believed Zhou Han without hesitation. Maybe the second young master had some other experience. If he was Zhou Han in the army, he should return home in good clothes and return to the Marquis instead of being alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "What, Liu Duzhi has been picked by others?" Hearing the eyelid return, Liu Wenqi stamp with rage. Bowang Marquis has been abandoned by the Tiger wing Hou, and has become a waste man. Now there are people who dare to pick his son''s tendons. It''s like sprinkling chili powder on his wounds.


    "Yes, not only Liu Duzhi, but also Li De, the son of Zhenguo Hou, Yu Li of Changsheng Hou, and Cui Yi, the son of Jiuzhou Marquis, have been criticized." The eyeliner said trembling.


    "Lying trough, who is so bold and dare to turn the sky?" The angry tone of Bowang Marquis was mixed with a trace of surprise. The other party''s attack was so vicious that it obviously had a long history and didn''t pay attention to their princes.


    "His name is Zhou Han, the second son of Tiger wing Hou." The eyeliner replied.


    "Tiger wing Hou''s second son?" Bowang Hou a Leng, "is that abandoned my Tiger wing Hou?"


    "Yes The eyeliner nodded.


    "NIMA, you are not stiff. You are so arrogant when you are born." Bowang Hou''s lungs were all blown up. "Go and find the coach for me right now. I''ll catch this beast. It''ll be broken into pieces!"


    "Don''t be angry. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this week." The eyelid line, "I have just found out that this chill is the chill in the border area."


    "What, what are you talking about? Zhou Han is the most famous army in the army, Zhou Han?" Bowang Hou''s voice increased by several points and became more angry.


    I didn''t expect that Tiger wing Hou, this cheap son, still has such a halo. Now Zhou Han is the God of war in the mouth of the people of the Universiade Dynasty. If you get him now, you will not be able to do well.


    "Yes, who would have thought that Zhou Han was cornered by Zhou * * more than a year ago. We all thought that he was reduced. Unexpectedly, he joined the army and rose rapidly in the army. He destroyed the army of the great Chu in Xiqi and was sent to the capital. The emperor rewarded him with a new Tiger wing marquis. He was granted 5000 Li without paying taxes. There was also a gold medal that was free from death. Even the royal house of internal affairs paid him 100000 gold every month for his cultivation. It can be said that Zhou Han is now well-developed, relying on the big tree of the royal family, so he dare to be so fearless. " The eyeliner said carefully.


    "What, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" The Marquis Bowang roared. As a nobleman, his present fiefdom is only 1000 Li. The taxes collected in the fiefs should be paid to the royal treasury by 60%. His situation is better in the aristocratic princes. Zhou Han, a lowly breed, was granted 5000 li of land without paying taxes. He even had a gold medal free of death. The royal house of interior gave him 100000 gold every month. This gap is just too big.


    "Marquis, just came the news, several other Marquis just arrived, they are waiting for you in the living room."


    "It can''t be left alone." Bowang Hou rushed to the guest room. The three Marquises, Zhenguo Hou, Changsheng Hou and Jiuzhou Hou, were whispering in anger. Seeing the arrival of Bowang Hou, they all cast their eyes: "brother Bowang, our dog was poisoned by Zhou Han, a cheap species. We must not let him go unpunished. We must let him pay for his behavior!"


    "Everyone, Zhou Han is the God of war who just retired from the army. It''s not easy to make it." Although bowanghou was very angry in his heart, he was very helpless.


    "We all know that, or we would have taken care of that bastard." Kyushu Hou said, "no, we know that you are resourceful, so we come to discuss with you."


    "Brother Bowang, we nobles can''t be suppressed by those beggars. We must get back face." Zhenguohou said.


    "Brother Bowang Hou, you must give us an idea. Now those beggars are waiting for us, but they are all with us." Prosperous waiting road.


    "Don''t worry, brother Hou. Zhou Han''s humble kind is so rampant that if we go directly to the door, we are doomed to fail. But we can let someone else do it. " Bowanghou''s eyes twinkled with madness.


    "I''m afraid we can''t find anyone. After all, we and Zhou Han''s Liangzi have already been tied up there, and the whole dynasty is watching it. Once Zhou Han has something wrong, everyone knows that it has something to do with us." Zhenguohou said.


    "Brother Zhenguo Hou, brother Bowang has not finished his words. Can you wait for him to finish and then interrupt?" Kyushu Hou turned to look at Bowang Hou and said, "who do you want to look for to do this?"


    "People of xiqiwu League." Bowang Hou spoke slowly.


    "What, the people of the xiqiwu League?" The other three princes were shocked.


    Let the people of xiqiwu League come to kill Zhou Han, which is no doubt to cooperate with the enemy. To cooperate with the enemy, this is to kill the nine tribes.


    "Brother Bowang Hou, you can''t mess around." Prosperous Hou some fear says.


    "Brother Bowang Hou, if this happens, we''ll all have to kill the clan." Zhenguo Hou sighed.


    "You think, if it was the people of the xiqiwu league who killed Zhou Han, who would suspect us. Zhou Han caused so many casualties to Xiqi army on the frontier battlefield. Xiqi must hate him deeply and sent people to sneak into the Dayun King''s court to assassinate him. Maybe now the xiqiwu League has sent killers to sneak into our Universiade Dynasty. " He explained."This..." The other three were speechless. They tried to kill Zhou Han with the help of the people of the xiqiwu League. When Zhou Han had an accident, no one could doubt that they were on their heads. It was a wonderful move.


    "Everyone, I think we don''t have to pay too much. We just need to find the Xiqi killers who sneaked into our Universiade Dynasty and give them some guidance. We don''t have to worry about the later things." "This is the best way I can think of."


    The other three princes looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, and finally focus on Bowang Hou: "brother Bowang Hou, that''s what to do, but we must do a good job of confidentiality measures."


    "Naturally."


    Zhou Han, led by Yuelu Mountain, came to a remote country after a day and night''s journey.


    It''s very desolate, barren and sparsely populated.


    "Second young master, we have no way to hide the lady and them here." Yuelu Mountain explained to Zhou Han.


    "Uncle Yue, I don''t blame you. On the contrary, I want to thank you. You and my brothers took good care of my relatives when I was away." Zhou Hanfa''s voice of freedom is that his father is dead. The private soldiers of Yuelu Mountain and Huyi Houfu can be scattered in a crowd, but they choose to continue to be loyal, which makes Zhou Han moved.


    "Second young master, don''t say that. When the Marquis is is here, he has given us great kindness. We can''t break our promise." The private soldiers around Yuelu Mountain said one after another.


    "Thank you. After the reconstruction of Huyi Houfu, you will no longer be private soldiers, but my brothers and relatives of Zhou Han!" Zhou Han said.


    "Rebuild the Houfu of tiger wings?" People are stunned and want to return to the Tiger wing Hou Fu, then there is only one possibility, that is, Zhou Han inherited the position of Tiger wing Hou. However, more than a year ago, the title of Tiger wing Marquis had been removed under the joint participation of the nobles. Was the second young master in front of him really the God of war in the army, Zhou Han?


    Zhou Han didn''t explain much and entered the village.


    There are only three dilapidated thatched houses in this village, which must have been renovated for the sake of concealment.


    "Yuejiaotou." Zhou Han did not walk a few steps, a few soldiers from the roadside grass out, see clearly is Yuelu Mountain, immediately salute.


    "The second young master is back. I''ll take him back and have a look." Yuelu Mountain explained to several soldiers.


    "Hello, second young master." After a few soldiers saluted, they immediately wanted to hide back to their original place, which was stopped by Zhou Han, "several brothers have worked hard. You don''t have to watch. We will go back to the snow city together after a while."


    "Back to the snow city?" Several people were stunned, when their eyes fell on the Yuelu Mountain, they all stood on one side. It seems that the second young master has become a new backbone.


    "The second young master is back." A maid came out to wash diapers. Looking at Zhou Han, she ran back excitedly.


    "The second young master is back!" This happy news is like spring thunder, exploding in this barren place.


    In the three thatched cottages, people ran out one after another. Zhou Han''s memory of the figure, not a little, but also added a pair of babies, they are Zhou Han''s sister-in-law.


    "Xiaohan, are you back?" Zhou Han''s mother came up excitedly, stroking Zhou Han''s face, and the big tears fell.


    "Mother, I''m back." Zhou Han knelt in front of his mother, his eyes moist. In the days when he joined the army, he always missed his mother. She lost her husband and her son disappeared. It must be very, very sad.


    Zhou Han''s mother raised her hand high, as if to slap him in the face. The palm of her hand fell on Zhou Han''s face, but gently brushed away his tears: "child, where have you been for more than a year?"


    "Mother, the child to fulfill the father''s wish, the child to find the soil for growth." Zhou Han sobbed.


    "Good, good, good." Zhou Han''s mother cried more fiercely, but her mood was happy, "my son is mature, mature, and knows how to be self reliant."


    "Xiaohan, this is your brother and sister. A few days after you left, I found out that I was again..." Zhou Han''s mother held two babies from two women''s arms. "You wanted your mother to give birth to a younger brother and sister before, because you and Zhou Liang''s son are not the same kind of person, and the mother gave birth too late."


    "It''s OK, it''s not late, it''s not late at all!" Zhou Han took his brother and sister from his mother''s arms, and was very happy in his heart.


    When he was a child, he and Zhou Liang urinated in a pot, and he had been longing for a younger brother or sister to play with him. Mother finally did, although Zhou Han has grown up now.


    "Xiaohan, where have you been this year? Do you know how worried we are about you?" Zhou Han''s ER Niang and Sanniang looked at Zhou Han angrily. As the second room and the third room of the Tiger wing, she had no children, so she treated Zhou Han as her own son.


    "Mother, er Niang, Sanniang, Xiaohan did not disgrace you, nor did Xiaohan disgrace my father. I used all the tactics my father taught me in the battlefield." Zhou Han said.


    "What, Zhou Han, the God of war on the battlefield, is Xiaohan you?" Not only Zhou Han''s mother, er Niang and Sanniang, but also Pang Yun, the old housekeeper, even Yuelushan and others were shocked.They always suspected that Zhou Han was the God of war on the battlefield, but they could not help denying it again and again. It was as if they were terrified to hear the war.


    "It''s hard on you, son." Zhou Han''s mother didn''t feel any pride. Zhou Han was able to create such merits. I don''t know how much he suffered.


    "It''s not bitter. Xiaohan feels very sweet in his heart." Zhou Han stood up and said to his mother and a group of relatives, "this broken place will not stay. We will go back to the snow city immediately."


    "Xiaohan, we can''t go back to Tianxue city. Those noble princes of Bowang Marquis have been there all the time..." Zhou Han''s ER Niang''s words did not finish, but was interrupted by Yuelu Mountain. "Madam, hiding can''t solve the problem. The second young master has grown up now. We should believe that he can handle this matter well."


    Yuelu Mountain a wave, a few people carrying a few sacks came, a few small Marquis inside all half dead.


    "This..." Zhou Han''s mother and others were startled. Zhou Han even made people like this. It was a complete offence to those noble princes.


    "Mother, it doesn''t matter. The child will be seen by all the people of the whole dynasty. If anyone dares to do harm to anyone in the Houfu of tiger wings, he will have to pay the price of bleeding." Zhou Han comforted, "my father is gone. As a man in my family, I will naturally take on the burden. You don''t have to be afraid again in the future, because I will eliminate all the people who dare to bully our Tiger wing Marquis! "


    Zhou Han''s mother and others looked at Zhou Han and felt that Zhou Han was strange. In their memory, Zhou Han is a sensible and kind-hearted child, never take the initiative to cause trouble, but now standing in front of them, Zhou Han is like a cruel executioner.


    "Madam, pack up and go. The second young master has grown up. We should listen to him." Yuelu mountain stood up and said, "since the second young master is Zhou Han, who is the God of war, and now enjoys the support of the whole dynasty, those princes dare not do what to him."


    "Boy, can you really go back to the snow city?" Zhou Han''s mother looked at him with some uncertainty. It was always her wish to return to the snow city. But now watching Zhou Han become so cruel, her heart only cherish, what kind of experience, will let the past that sensible and kind-hearted child become like this.


    But no matter what he has become, he is still his own son.


    "Yes, we can go back to the snow city in a short time. I have been re sealed by the emperor as Tiger wing waiting. Now it is my fiefdom and our home." Zhou Han Dao.


    Yuelu Mountain and other people listen, all of a sudden is a joy. Great, if Zhou Han is to re seal as Tiger wing Hou, then they can go back in good faith. In the past, they stayed there, because the Tiger wing Hou was gone and had no place.


    "OK, let''s go home." Zhou Han''s mother was finally relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    As soon as Zhou Han returned to Tianxue city with his family members, he was immediately welcomed by the people of Tianxue city. Banners were drawn on both sides of the road: welcome to the tiger wings waiting for Zhou Han. Welcome to Zhou Han, the God of war. Welcome hero Zhou Han and so on.


    It turned out that the royal honor guard arrived in Tianxue city and announced that Zhou Han was newly designated as Tiger wing Hou.


    Zhou Han and his family came to the Houfu of Huyi, which had been renovated rapidly. The stone lion regained its dignity. The ground was cleaned up spotlessly. The horizontal plaque on the door beam was opened, and the four vigorous and powerful handwriting of the "Tiger wing Hou Fu" were greatly enhanced.


    "Tiger wing Hou, introduce myself. My name is Fang Zhou, the Lord of Tianxue city." The city master of Tianxue city is smiling and comes to Zhou Han with a look of apology.


    Zhou Han just came to Tianxue city to find fault. He knew that Zhou Han was the God of war supported by the people of the Dayun Dynasty. Even if those nobles ate the leopard gall, they didn''t dare to come to Zhou Han''s trouble. In order to make friends with Zhou Han, Fang Zhou sent people to renovate the Houfu of Huyi and welcomed him.


    "Thank you, Lord." Zhou Han thanks and takes his family members to the house.


    The house is full of gifts from the dignitaries. Zhou Han asks Yuelu Mountain to deal with it, while he places his mother and others to live in.


    When it came to dinner, two princes came to the house. One of them burst into laughter and congratulated: "ha ha, Lord Zhou, Congratulations!"


    "You are..." Zhou Han asked several people to sit down.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Yang Tianhu, Zhongyong Hou. Yang Lingshan is my son. Thank you for taking care of him in the frontier battlefield." Yang Tianhu, the loyal and brave Marquis, was flushed.


    "It turns out that your father, commander Yang, is disrespectful Zhou Han quickly thanks him. In the frontier battlefield, it is better for Yang Lingshan than for Zhou Han to take care of him. It is Yang Lingshan who gives Zhou Han a high starting point and gets a reward.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you''ve just returned to the snow city. You''ve done such a beautiful job. You''ve given us a bad breath for those of us who rely on military skills to fight for rewards!" Yang Tianhu side of another full of flesh and blood of the big man excited to say.


    "They wanted to die by themselves. I''m just in a hurry. Are you..." Zhou Han said modestly.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Cao Meng, Ying Hou." Yinghou Shoumeng said in a hurry.


    "Oh, it''s the eagle Marquis, disrespectful, disrespectful!" As for yinghou, Zhou Han heard from his father that he was a guy who didn''t want to die in battle. He used to be 30000 Xiqi elite cavalry with 2000 elite soldiers'' red eyes, but he was defeated by this guy.


    "No, no, I''m here to thank you very much." Cao meng took out a gold ticket of 30000 gold from his arms and handed it to Zhou Han, "I''m a rude man. I don''t know how to give gifts. Take this thing."


    Yang Tianhu also took out a box from his arms and handed it to Zhou Han: "this is a black ginseng of 800 years old. Take it."


    Thirty thousand gold is not a small amount for a person who has been fighting for a marquis from the army. After all, not everyone is like Zhou Han. The value of the 800 year old black ginseng is much more than that of the 400 year old black ginseng that Zhou Han got. This gift is really too heavy.


    "If you don''t accept it, you won''t give us both face." Yang Tianhu''s words let Zhou Han have no chance to refuse. Zhou Han had to take it and look at Cao Meng: "Ying Hou, you don''t just thank me for cleaning up those little Marquis?"


    "Ha ha, naturally, my son, Cao Xiqi, has been exposed to your light. Cough, he has just broken through the tenth weight of physical training and entered the realm of the day after tomorrow." Cao meng laughed.


    It turns out that you are the father who fucked Xiqi. The names of these two father and son all sound so arrogant.


    "What''s wrong with the West Qi?" Zhou Han was a little surprised. He remembered that when he handed over the Ares army to Cao Xiqi, he was the tenth weight of his body. So fast, the fat guy broke through?


    "He''s leading the army to fight against the West. He''s really lucky to lead the army to fight." Fucheng is so excited.


    Hit and break through? Zhou Han can only be speechless, he was originally in the help of pills to break through it. The fat man broke through with a fight. It''s lucky.


    "Zhou Han, although you have dealt with those little princes severely, their Laozi will certainly not give up. You must be careful. All these hypocritical nobles are insidious and despicable." Yang Tianhu reminds way.


    "Yes, although you are now popular with the people of the dynasty, you still have to guard against villains using Yin moves." He said, too.


    "Thank you both. I''ll pay attention." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Well, this gift has been given and tea has been drunk. We should go now. As princes, we can''t leave our fiefdoms at will. We all make mistakes." Yang Tianhu said.


    "Then I won''t keep you." Zhou Han sent the two men out of the door, and Yuelu Mountain came to him: "Lord, all our private soldiers have come together. Are you going to recruit them?"


    Since we know that Zhou Han was once again called Tiger wing Hou, Yuelu mountain will naturally change its mouth. Zhou Han''s father once had 500 private soldiers, but Zhou Han had more power than his father. The Emperor allowed him to recruit 1000 private soldiers. So Yuelu Mountain came to ask Zhou Han."No recruitment." Zhou Han took out the 30000 gold tickets that yinghou gave him and handed them to Yuelu Mountain, "take the gold tickets and exchange them, and send them all to the brothers."


    "30000 gold tickets?" Yuelu mountain looked at the numbers above and was shocked. Five hundred people get 30000 gold, and the average person can get 60 gold.


    Sixty gold, you can buy many spiritual medicine for cultivation. In fact, this is still the second, Yuelu Mountain is mainly surprised by Zhou Han''s generosity, 30000 gold, so scattered.


    "My brothers are loyal. I can''t treat them badly." Zhou Han added, "in the future, don''t treat them as private soldiers, but as your brothers and relatives. You can tell them that anyone who has any difficulties can come to me directly."


    "Yes, Lord!" Yang Lingshan went immediately. Zhou Han was more generous than his father. Such a master was worth following.


    Zhou Han went back to his mother''s room, chatting with his mother and looking at his brother and sister.


    After chatting to the middle of the night, the mother went to sleep, and the younger brother and sister no longer cried and fell asleep.


    Zhou Han slowly closed the door and walked into the yard, his brain began to think.


    Their Laozi can''t be calm when he treats those princes like that. He must be plotting secretly. Zhou Han must solve this hidden danger before reporting to the Wumeng, otherwise his family will be in danger.


    There is still half a year to go before he is 18 years old, and only half a year from Fu Zong''s examination. Zhou Han has a tight schedule. He must pay close attention to it and not waste too much time on these chores.


    One day at most, one day at the most. If the princes don''t do it again, they will do it first. They will kill the whole house and kill them as an example. Anyway, I have the gold medal of the royal family, so I don''t have to worry about the royal family''s crime. However, the title of the Marquis of tiger wings was removed, and the strength of his own congenital territory entered the Wu League, and the status of the Wu League was higher than that of the marquis.


    Zhou Han returned to his room and entered the space of offering sacrifices to the spirits. I''ve been busy with my chores these two days, but I''ve neglected to learn runes.


    Once Jin entered the realm of true Qi, he could get in touch with the making of runes. Once he had to seize the time to master all the basic runes.


    "Zhou Han, within half a year, you must be able to learn all the remaining basic runes." When Zhou Han was dizzy and dizzy when he was learning runes, the sacrificial spirit opened his mouth to divert his attention.


    "In half a year, you''re not kidding. These Fuwen are so difficult that I have to spend at least one year." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, there''s something I didn''t tell you." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I teach you runes, actually from the most difficult teaching, now you have learned all the difficult runes, the rest are some simple runes, some just need a painting." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Really?" Zhou hanyixi, if you can complete the study of basic runes when Jin enters the realm of true Qi, it is undoubtedly the best. In this way, Zhou Han could try to make fu and become a master of Fu as soon as possible.


    "The premise is that you must have at least three hours of study every day for the past six months."


    "There''s no problem with that." Zhou Hanxi said that he spent his evening studying. Anyway, the strength of their own congenital environment, sleep, can manage a week.


    When Zhou Han was learning runes, two black figures outside Tianxue City climbed up the wall, and several patrol soldiers were killed by them quietly. After two black shadows successfully entered Tianxue City, another six black shadows ran up the wall and followed them.


    Two black shadows were passing quickly in the streets of Tianxue City, and six black shadows behind them followed in the dark, and finally stayed outside the Houfu house of tiger wings.


    In the dark, two black figures stood still, and the six figures leaned up.


    "Zhou Han is in here." Two shadows said to six.


    Thank you The six black figures almost started at the same time, and the sound of sharp weapon stabbing body sounded.


    The two black shadows did not expect that they would guide the direction and target of Xiqi killer, but the other side killed them together. To work with Xiqi people is to seek skin with a tiger.


    "Hum, Universiade is a bunch of idiots, but we don''t know that after we kill Zhou Han, we will direct the evidence to those people of bowanghou. Don''t think that we Xiqi killers will be your tools to kill people with knives." One of the Six Shadows disdained to finish. With a wave of his hand, the other five squatted down together.


    "Zhou Han''s strength may be at the later stage of the day after tomorrow. Some time ago, three fools have failed to assassinate him. We can''t fight with him alone. The two of you first arrest all his relatives and force him to injure himself. If you can''t, kill him in front of him and divide his heart. Then the four of us will try our best to kill him... " The black shadow leader''s words have not finished, behind the voice of Zhou Han: "I think you still do not plan, I have stood here."


    Zhou Han, with the help of sacrificing spirits, knows the whole scene of Tianxue city like the palm of his hand. These people in black were discovered by Zhou Han. The reason why Zhou Han didn''t stop them at the gate of the city was to see what kind of people these people in black were.Zhou Han was not disappointed. The two black shadows in front of him were obviously spies of the Dayun Dynasty. They were also sent by Laozi of Liu Duzhi. These so-called aristocratic princes, they are still considering whether to give them one more day, did not expect that they start so fast.


    In this case, it just saves your own time. With the bodies of the six men in black and the bodies of the other two men in black, the charges of collusion between Bowang Hou and others will be confirmed. When the time comes, there will be no need for the royal family to kill them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Zhou Han''s words startled the six black figures. The six quickly turned around and saw one standing behind them.


    "Are you Zhou Han?" The leader looked at each other in surprise, and could appear in the situation that the six of them didn''t notice. The strength of the other side was afraid to enter the congenital realm.


    Waller''s mowing. The information is wrong!


    The six black figures didn''t know that they had made the same fatal mistake as the previous three killers. Zhou Han did not reveal his real strength, once again let him get the initiative.


    "Yes, I am Zhou Han, the target you want to assassinate." On the surface, Zhou Han''s tone is relaxed, but secretly, he is on guard. All of these six people are the strength of the later period of the day after tomorrow. Compared with the last assassination, this killer lineup is much more spectacular.


    If they take advantage of the sneak attack, Zhou Han may be defeated. However, Zhou Han discovered them in advance and confronted them head-on. The strength advantage of Zhou Han''s inborn situation suddenly appeared. However, it should not be ignored. After all, the six men must have undergone strict training.


    The six people heard the speech and looked at each other. The moonlight was dim and the dark clouds were obscured. However, it was enough for those who had already entered the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    "Are you born with strength?" The leader did not act rashly. If the other side was born with strength, they had lost the chance of success, so he had to cheat Zhou Han first.


    "Ha ha, Xiqi''s killer is just like this." Zhou Han pretended to laugh, "I''m only 17 years old this year. I think you all know this information. Have you ever seen the natural environment of 17 years old?"


    "So your strength is not innate?" The leader''s tone did not reveal half of the mood, but his heart was secretly relieved.


    It is not that they have never heard of it, but that they have rarely seen it. Moreover, as long as the strength of Jin entered the congenital realm at the age of 17, it would inevitably be valued by the dynasty. Zhou Han was only blocked by the royal family of the Universiade, and did not attach too much importance to it. It is obvious that Zhou Han is not the strength of the congenital realm.


    However, this man leads the army in the frontier battlefield and never plays cards according to the routine. He has many tricks and can''t be fooled by him.


    "I am not the strength of the innate state, you try not to know it." Zhou Han''s tone still sounds very cool.


    "Well, I want to see how good you are." The leader snorted coldly and waved his hand. The other five immediately surrounded Zhou Han in an umbrella shape.


    Let the other side surround and form a good formation, Zhou Han will be passive. How can Zhou Han make the other party complete such measures? When the other party moves, he also moves.


    Zhou Han''s speed was as fast as lightning, seven or eight times faster than that of the man in black. In a blink of an eye, he cheated one of them. Although the latter was aware of Zhou Han''s whip leg reaction, he couldn''t keep up with his speed. He was swept away by Zhou Han''s whip leg for dozens of steps and hit the stone ladder severely, becoming an ugly corpse.


    "No, it''s not good..."


    Experts know if there is one. Zhou Han''s face-to-face is seven or eight times faster than his own side, which is obviously the strength of the congenital environment. His side had no chance of winning, so he had to run for his life immediately, so the leader ordered in a hurry.


    However, Zhou Han''s speed is too fast, and the leader''s words have not finished. Zhou Han''s fist swings on his front door, and his front door directly sinks down. His back brain explodes, and he can''t die any more.


    The other four people are in a bad situation and want to escape. Zhou Han grabs the leader''s body and smashes them hard.


    Meat mountain hit, two people can not avoid, had to hard next.


    Pooh!


    The two people who caught the leader''s body felt only that a huge beast hit their chest, and their internal organs were severely injured and spewed blood. They were soft to the ground. Although they were not dead, they were unable to move.


    The remaining two had already escaped for several steps. Zhou Han caught up with one of them and slashed his sword to his back neck. Hearing the strong wind behind him, he knew that he could not escape. His heart was horizontal, and his dagger stabbed Zhou Han''s abdomen with his back hand. It was a killing move that both sides were hurt.


    Zhou Han changed his moves in a hurry. With one hand, he clapped the dagger off the man''s wrist, and the other hand hit him directly in the chest, breaking seven or eight ribs and breaking his internal organs.


    The last one escaped more than ten steps. Zhou Han caught up with him in a blink of an eye and broke his neck without any effort.


    The six killers in Xiqi''s postnatal state were able to let Zhou Han settle down in a moment. The strength of the innate state is much stronger than that of the postnatal one. If one of the six was born, Zhou Han would be in danger today.


    But the six failed to assassinate, Xiqi side must determine that Zhou Han''s strength has entered the congenital realm. Next time, if you send someone to assassinate, you must be a master of the innate realm.


    Zhou Han must improve his strength as soon as possible. Although he will join the Wumeng and the Wumeng will protect himself, the one who can really trust is himself.


    Six killers, four dead, two breathing. Zhou Han originally intended to end them, but on second thought, maybe the living person is more conclusive than the corpse evidence. Anyway, these two people have no threat.Zhou Han''s fight with six men in black was very short. After the end of the fight, Yuelu Mountain led dozens of soldiers to rush out.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground and the safe Zhou Han, the scalp of Yuelu Mountain felt numb: "Marquis, are you ok?"


    "Uncle Yue, I''m ok. Don''t disturb my mother. You''ll send someone to call the city Lord." Zhou Han said lightly.


    Yuelu Mountain quickly called for two people, "you two immediately go to inform the city Lord, said Tiger wing Hou Fu appeared assassin."


    "Yes They ran away in a hurry.


    "Marquis, how to deal with these bodies?" Yuelu Mountain asks Zhou Han.


    "Don''t move. Wait for the Lord to deal with it." Zhou Han said, pointing to the two living people, "tie up these two people, although they have no threat, but also to prevent them from passing secret information."


    "Tie it up and pack the sack!" Yuelu Mountain immediately started by himself.


    Before long, an army came at a gallop, leading the city owner Fangzhou of Tianxue city.


    "The humble security is not effective, which makes the Marquis frightened." Fang Zhou was full of sweat and apologized to Zhou Han. He had just received the news that several patrol soldiers on the wall of the city had been quietly killed. He was immediately shocked. If he could kill the patrolling soldiers on the wall of the city, the target of the intruder was probably not small. At this time, he received a notice from the Houfu soldiers of Huyi, and then he knew that the target of the assassin was Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han is the God of war supported by the people of the Universiade Dynasty. If Zhou Han has something wrong, he will be the city Lord.


    Fortunately, Zhou Han was ok, and his fur was not hurt.


    "Lord of the city, please send an urgent report to the royal family immediately. The four Marquises of Bowang, Kyushu, Zhenguo and Changsheng cooperate with each other. Please send someone to deal with it immediately." Zhou Han ignored Fang Zhou''s apology with a tone of direct command.


    "Cooperate with the enemy?" Fang Zhou was shocked. Bowang, Kyushu, Zhenguo and Changsheng were all famous aristocratic princes of the Universiade Dynasty. Zhou Han even said that they cooperated with the enemy.


    "That''s the evidence." Zhou Han pointed to one of the two bodies on the ground, "these two bodies are the spies they sent out."


    "Collaborators?" This is not something that can be reported casually. After all, they are four noble princes. They are falsely accused of having no good fruit to eat. Zhou Han and their enmity, Fang Zhou does not want to get involved.


    However, Fang Zhou couldn''t get along with Zhou Han. He went to the two bodies and uncovered one of them. He didn''t know him. Then he opened the second body''s face towel and was stunned.


    This corpse is the head of the head of the Kyushu marquis. He has seen it before.


    "Marquis, those noble princes are very cunning. If I report them according to your wishes, I''m afraid that Bowang Marquis, Zhenguo Hou and Changsheng marquis will abandon the car and take the Kyushu marquis to replace the tank. You can''t clean them up together. If they bite you like a mad dog, it''s very troublesome Fang Zhou carefully said to Zhou Han that Zhou Han couldn''t offend him here. He couldn''t afford to offend the aristocratic Marquis there. He could only give Zhou Han an idea of the best of both worlds. Since he followed Zhou Han''s wishes, he could trip the four nobles together. In this way, he would have no worries.


    "What would you like to report?" Zhou Han heard the implication of Fangzhou.


    "Since the Xiqi assassin was brought by the four nobles, the four of them must gather together to wait for news. Since the guide is from the Kyushu Marquis, the four should be in the residence of the Marquis of Kyushu..." Fang Zhou handed Zhou Han a Fu, "this is a very common recording character. As long as you sneak into the Houfu of Jiuzhou to record the evidence, then you will not be afraid of their sophistry."


    Zhou Han took over the fufu of Fangzhou, which was made very poorly. It is estimated that it is worth more than ten gold coins. But it''s enough for recording.


    "Thank you for your advice." Zhou Han makes a satisfied appearance, the other continent praises a way, have to say this tactful guy''s method still has some truth. If those guys of bowanghou sophisticated and abandoned the car marshal, they would have to toss around and waste time.


    "The Marquis''s words are heavy." Fang Zhou hastened to be modest.


    "I''ll leave the safety of the Tiger wing marquis to you. I''m not here..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, Fang Zhou quickly interrupted, "please don''t worry about the marquis. I promise you with your humble head that unless I die, I will never let any gangsters harass Huyi Houfu."


    "What you say and what you do is in accordance with your wishes." Zhou Han said that he left Tianxue city immediately.


    Jiuzhou Houfu is not far away from Tianxue city. If Zhou Han''s speed is full, it won''t take an hour.


    As soon as Zhou Han left, Fang Zhou immediately issued a serious order: "immediately surround and protect the Tiger wing Hou. All eyes are open to me. No mouse is allowed to run into the house of Tiger wing Marquis!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Kyushu Houfu


    "it is estimated that Xiqi assassin has got it now. How come there is no news yet?" Kyushu Hou is very anxious to complain.


    "Maybe the two sides are still fighting. It is said that Zhou Han may be the strength of the late days after tomorrow, so it''s not easy to kill." Zheng guohou said.


    "At the end of the day after tomorrow at the age of 17, this talent is really amazing, but it''s a pity that it''s a cheap one!" Prosperous waiting road.


    "Cheap species is cheap species, even if he has already entered the realm of inborn, he can''t get rid of his cheap blood!" Bowang Hou gnawed his teeth and said, "after tonight, there will be no such person as Zhou Han in the world."


    "That is, Zhou Han''s vicious treatment of our son is his own death. I just hope that Xiqi killer will not kill him at once, but slowly torture him to death, so as to relieve my hatred!" Kyushu waiting road.


    ¡­¡­


    Bowang Hou, Kyushu Hou, Zhenguo Hou and Changsheng Hou chatted anxiously for a while, but they couldn''t wait for the news of Xiqi killer''s success.


    "The Xiqi killers haven''t heard from us yet. Have they failed in their assassination?" Said Kyushu Hou.


    "How can it be? Those six Xiqi killers are all masters in the later period of the day after tomorrow. They are well-trained killers. Not to mention killing one Zhou Han, it''s more than enough to kill ten Zhou Han." He said.


    "That''s what I said, but now it''s time for news. Why not?" Zhenguohou''s feeling of uncertainty is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Is it not that Zhou Han is not the strength of the postnatal realm at all, but his real strength has already entered the innate realm?" Kyushu Hou said things that he would not believe.


    It''s impossible to be born at the age of 17.


    "Are you kidding? If the emperor and the Wu League knew about the 17-year-old''s congenital realm, he would not be regarded as a treasure by the emperor and the Wu League, and Zhou Han would be foolishly not to expose his strength, and it would be good for him to hide and tuck in." Bowang Hou road.


    "It''s no way for us to wait so long. Can we send more people to inquire about it?"


    "No, we can''t send people. If someone finds out, it''s not good. It''s related to the life and death of our nine ethnic groups. We can''t be careless!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another hour passed by. The Marquis of Bowang, Kyushu, Zhenguo and Changsheng were totally unable to sit still. Up to now, there is no news, there is only one explanation, that is, Xiqi killer is likely to fail.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, up to now, we can''t take any chances. From now on, we will go back to our respective Marquises'' houses and pretend that nothing has happened. Zhou Han was assassinated. Although the killer is Xiqi''s, he will also suspect us. We must not let Zhou Han have a handle in his hand. " Bowang Hou stood up and several nobles looked at each other. They all knew that there was no other way to leave.


    "Bowang Marquis, Kyushu Marquis, Zhenguo Marquis and Changsheng Marquis, you four, as princes, do not think of the Royal grace and magnanimity, and even collude with the enemy, what should be the crime?" When the four princes wanted to be shot and scattered, Zhou Han appeared. He hid in the dark and had recorded all the conversations of the four princes. In the future, even if they had a thousand mouths, they would not be able to argue.


    "Zhou Han?" The four people looked at Zhou Han, who suddenly appeared in the hall, all changed color.


    First, Zhou Han was assassinated by the Xiqi assassin, and he did not die. It seems that Xiqi''s killer has failed. Zhou Han may have been a master of the innate realm, which shocked them.


    Second, Zhou Han came to see him and threatened to cooperate with the enemy. Zhou Han surely knew about their collusion with Xiqi killers.


    However, the four were still treacherous people who had experienced the storm. The panic on their faces quickly turned to calm. Bowang Hou falsely scolded: "it turns out that it''s Tiger wing Hou. You don''t stay in your fiefdom. What are you doing here?"


    "As the Marquis of Bowang, why don''t you stay in your fiefdom and what are you doing here?" Zhou Han said with a cold smile.


    "I invited them to visit, but not you!" Kyushu Hou glared at Zhou Han and exclaimed, "are you not afraid that we will go back to the emperor to join you?"


    While they were talking, they ran towards the back door.


    Zhou Han''s figure moved and stopped four people.


    "Why, want to escape?" The chill on Zhou Han''s face became more and more serious. He had already seen that there were many mechanisms in this room. These four guys wanted to slip away and use them to deal with themselves.


    "Zhou Han, what on earth do you want to do?" Kyushu Hou denounced angrily.


    "I should ask you this. I was stabbed by Xiqi killers in the middle of the night. Do you dare to say that this matter has nothing to do with you?" Zhou Han''s hand moved, four princes were pushed back to the hall.


    "Zhou Han, you don''t have to be bloody!" When prosperous, he was furious.


    "Huh, bloody?" Zhou Han hummed, and the voice of the recording character in his hand:


    "it is estimated that Xiqi killer has got the hand now. How come there is no news yet?"


    "Maybe the two sides are still fighting. It is said that Zhou Han may be the strength of the late days after tomorrow, so it''s not easy to kill.""At the end of the day after tomorrow at the age of 17, this talent is really amazing, but it''s a pity that it''s a cheap one!"


    "Cheap species is cheap species, even if he has already entered the realm of inborn, he can''t get rid of his cheap blood! After tonight, there will be no more Zhou Han in the world. "


    "That is, Zhou Han''s vicious treatment of our son is his own death. I just hope that Xiqi killer will not kill him at once, but slowly torture him to death, so as to relieve my hatred!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han recorded the sound of the notes clearly repeated every word they had said, and the four people were stunned.


    "Now you have no right to say I''m bloody." Zhou Han said with a cold smile, "as long as I send this recording symbol to the royal family, you will wait for the nine tribes to be killed."


    "No, no, No.." Bowang Hou stopped in a hurry, but their hearts were full of bitterness.


    Zhou Han, who treated their son like that, now has the evidence of their collusion with the enemy. They are eager to break Zhou Han to pieces. However, even the six killers of Xiqi couldn''t kill Zhou Han. If the emperor knew that Zhou Han would be more prosperous, and their fate would be even more miserable. No, there''s nothing worse than killing the nine tribes.


    "Zhou Han, you must not..." The other three princes were also flustered. Their faces were pale, their legs softened and they knelt down. Their noble princes, who are superior to each other, describe themselves as having noble lineage, and despise the beggars who come up from the army. In the end, they have to bend their knees to each other. The fate is really ironic.


    "You guys, I can''t stand such a big ceremony. Who are you? You are the most noble prince of the Dayun Dynasty. Only other people kneel down to you. Who else can accept your kneeling ceremony?" Zhou Han said in a strange way that when he was a child, the four old things had been aggressive to their father, and even their son had bullied and humiliated him in every way. Now, all these things have been done by them.


    "Zhou Han, please hold your hand high, and don''t share our views with us..."


    "You are noble princes. Who dares to see you in the same way?" Zhou Han said sarcastically and repeatedly, and the four immediately screamed.


    Zhou Han interrupted the hands and feet of Bowang Hou, Jiuzhou Hou, Changsheng Hou and Zhenguo Hou.


    "I don''t want to kill you. I want you to see your nine tribes beheaded together with you. Remember, don''t be so arrogant in your next life." Zhou Han finished and left.


    Zhou Han left. The four Marquises, namely, Bowang Hou, Jiuzhou Hou, Changsheng Hou and Zhenguo Hou, all looked at each other with dead ashes in their eyes. Zhou Han had a recording of their collusion with the enemy, and they had no chance to get lucky.


    "Ha ha..." Bowang Hou suddenly gave out a sad laugh, "I look at the noble life of Bowang Hou and regard human life as a piece of grass, but I didn''t expect such an end!"


    "In those years, we almost killed Tiger wing Hou, almost. Who would have thought that his son Zhou Han had become our fatal disease." Kyushu Hou''s expression is also a little trance.


    "No, we can''t just sit around waiting for death. We must try to convince the emperor that we are innocent. We were framed by Zhou Han. He killed our son and was afraid of our revenge. That''s why we were so bloody..."


    "The recording has already been confirmed. How can we do it? In fact, the emperor has been dissatisfied with us for a long time, and has been looking for opportunities to take back our fiefdoms. Now Zhou Han is doing such a thing. The emperor is afraid that the dragon will be very happy, so he takes our fiefdom without any effort, and blocks the mouth of all the civil and military officials in the dynasty. "


    "Why, why on earth is this? How can the lowly people climb over our heads and not be reconciled? I am not reconciled!"


    ¡­¡­


    Four princes are like four bereaved dogs. Two of them are crazy, and two of them are hopelessly disillusioned. They commit suicide before dawn


    Zhou Han had no interest in what kind of bleak scenes the four princes would be. Hurry back to Tianxue city and give the recording symbol to Fang Zhou.


    Fang Zhou listened to the recording and immediately sent out the urgent report written earlier.


    PS: it seems that some people like the God of war. Thank you for your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Tianxue city is not far away from the capital. At dawn the next day, the royal family sent four Imperial Envoys to kill the fiefs of four noble princes, namely, Bowang Marquis, Kyushu Marquis, Zhenguo Marquis and Changsheng marquis.


    With Zhou Han''s hard evidence recording, the Imperial Envoys omitted even interrogation. They took the army to directly copy the houses of the four nobles and princes and arrest them, leaving no chicken or dog.


    The four noble princes suffered great changes, which caused a powerful hurricane in the circle of princes. Both the noble princes and the so-called poor Marquis were shocked.


    The nobles and princes were all a little alarmed because they had heard a little bit about it. It seems that the experiences of the four nobles were related to the poor waiting for the Tiger wing marquis.


    This Tiger wing Hou''s action is the destruction of four noble princes. Which noble prince dares to act rashly against him? Don''t say to the Tiger wing Hou rashly, even if any of the poor Hou, it is estimated that they do not dare to think.


    The poor people were excited about the four noble princes'' killing their families, which was just like the Spring Festival. After being bullied by nobles and princes for so many years, I can finally be proud today.


    As a result, many poor people secretly run into Tianxue city to give gifts to the new Tiger wing Hou and express their joy and respect in their hearts.


    But these poor people were closed, because the gate of the Tiger wing Marquis had been blocked by people from the Dayun military alliance.


    "According to the order of the national master, no one can see Zhou Han." The people of the military alliance carried out the orders of the national master with awe and awe. The new Tiger wing Marquis even startled the master. My God, this is just the rhythm of making rapid progress. If the new Tiger wing marquis is is favored by the national master, even if he is the emperor in the future, he will be treated with courtesy.


    "Well, we''d better go back. Our circle is too small to accommodate the great God Zhou Han." Zhongyong Hou Yang Tianhu said to the poor Hou.


    "It''s a pity. Well, let''s all go back. Zhou Han must be a member of the Wu League. He is not at the same level as us."


    ¡­¡­


    All the poor people had to give up, but only the eagle Marquis was fierce and agitated: "ha ha, you can''t contact Zhou Han, but I still have a chance."


    "What chance?" The Marquis looked suspiciously at Cao Meng.


    "To tell you the truth, my son, Cao Xiqi, has already entered the realm of the day after tomorrow. It''s a matter of certainty that Zhou Han will enter the Wu League. My son, Cao Xiqi, will definitely contact him. Ha ha, my son''s contact with Zhou Han means that I have contact with Zhou Han." Crazy excited saliva flying.


    "Crouch, ferocious, you beast, your son broke through?" The crowd was stunned. They all knew the difficulty of Jin''s entering the world after tomorrow. They also know about cao meng and his son, Cao Xiqi, who is strong and strong like a wild animal, while Cao Xiqi is fat like a pig. It can be said that the father and son are a pair of animals.


    It''s blinding that a man like a beast can break through.


    "Yes, it was the day after tomorrow." Zhongyong Hou said that he should have heard cao meng say this thing in front of Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, damn fierce, I''ll tell you, your son is not ordinary at first sight. How can the rich and noble people compare with each other?"


    "That is, the fortune teller said at the beginning that if your son was named Xiqi, he would become a great tool in the future. No doubt."


    "Ferocious, we poor people will rely on your son to cover up."


    "Yes, yes, yes, fuck Meng. You don''t want to be a son. You don''t know us anymore. We used to fight side by side in the battlefield and make contributions together."


    ¡­¡­


    All of them immediately flattered and flattered him, forgetting that he had joked that he and his son were animals.


    "You can rest assured that we are not ungrateful people. We are all a group of poor brothers who have been in trouble. If those bullshit nobles dare to bully us, I will let my son lead the people of the Wu League to destroy them."


    Cao meng didn''t understand the rules of the Wu League, but now people are so happy that his brain is not easy to use. He directly released such heroic words.


    The people of Wu League at the gate of the house of Marquis of tiger wings laughed in their hearts when they heard this. It''s too simple for you to lead the people of Wumeng to fight the day after tomorrow.


    "Ha ha, fuck Meng, we didn''t get you wrong. Your greatest advantage is kindness and don''t forget your origin."


    "That''s it. Who the hell is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd gathered around cao meng to flatter and slowly left the Houfu of tiger wings.


    In the backyard of the Houfu of tiger wings, the bodies of six Xiqi killers are neatly placed on the ground. Originally, there were two living mouths, but these two still failed to survive until dawn.


    A middle-aged man in his forties carefully examined each corpse. Beside the stone table behind him, two old men, one tall and one short, looked solemn. And Zhou Han, this is sitting on one side, waiting quietly.At daybreak today, the three men came to the Houfu with several guards. One is to investigate the assassination, the other is to confirm Zhou Han''s strength.


    The middle-aged man in his forties carefully examined each corpse, and then respectfully reported to the tall and short Laozi Hui: "elder Wu, elder Wang, I have identified them. The identity of these six corpses is known as the "six killers" of the xiqiwu League. All of them are in the late days after tomorrow. "


    As soon as the voice of the middle-aged man fell, the solemn expressions of the two old men suddenly relaxed and even became excited. Two people are almost smiling, smiling at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, these six people are you killed?"


    Before they came, they had a preliminary understanding of Zhou Han''s data. Zhou Han, at the age of 17, was able to kill six Xiqi killers in the later stage of the postnatal realm with one enemy and six at the age of 17. This must have the strength of the innate realm. After all, these six people are well-trained killers, and only the strength of the innate environment can kill them.


    But Zhou Han looks too small, and his 17-year-old birth is too ridiculous. The youngest of them are over 30 years old. You should know that the youngest has the resources of cultivation since childhood.


    Although Zhou Han had a father who had been a marquis, he could not afford those expensive cultivation resources as a poor man who had been struggling in the army.


    What''s more, Zhou Han''s family has been in trouble, and Zhou Han''s district has reached such a high level for more than a year, which is even more valuable.


    Zhou Han, such a great genius, will surely be able to achieve the strength of the national master after being trained by the Wumeng. Therefore, after the Wumeng learned of the news, the two elders of them immediately arrived in person.


    As you know, there are only six elders in the whole Wu League. The other four elders are inseparable. Now the national master has just closed down. They two came to meet Zhou Han. This is the highest courtesy given to Zhou Han by the Universiade military alliance.


    Of course, the birth of 17-year-old, which really makes people doubt, so they should seriously confirm.


    "I killed it." Zhou Han did not deny that there was no need to hide it. What''s more, he is going to enter the Wumeng. Naturally, he has to let the Wumeng see what he has the most advantages. In the future, he can have more rights to obtain cultivation resources in the Wumeng.


    "Can you tell us about the process?" The two elders asked politely.


    "The process is very simple. I sensed six killers sneaking into Tianxue city in advance, so I met them head-on and solved the battle with the fastest speed." Zhou Han said it very simply.


    "So, you are already the strength to enter the innate realm?" The two elders looked at each other, more excited. Although they are 100% sure that Zhou Han has already entered the congenital realm, they still want to listen to Zhou Han''s confirmation.


    "Yes, I am now in the state of birth. In the early stage, the strength is 110000 kg." Zhou Han said.


    Two elders a listen, mercilessly clap thigh, two people almost scramble to say: "come, I confirm with you?"


    "Cough..." The two elders looked at each other with no sense of humility.


    "Lao Wu, let me do it."


    "No, Lao Wang, this matter must let me come!"


    "Why should you come..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two old men, one tall and one short, argued and quarreled. The middle-aged man looked at it helplessly. These two elders are famous "enemies" in the Wumeng. They have to fight for everything.


    This confirms his strength with Zhou Han, and the two old guys do not give in.


    "Uncle, this..." Zhou Han watched the two old men fight fiercely, and couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man.


    "Zhou Han, it''s OK. When you join the Wumeng, you''ll get used to it." The middle-aged man pulled Zhou Han aside and said, "let me confirm with you..."


    "Feng Hai, you want to die!" As soon as the middle-aged man said this, the two old men immediately flew into a rage and kicked out Feng Hai, a middle-aged man.


    "Hey, two elders..." Feng Hai quickly accompanied with a smile and looked at the two old men, "it''s no way for you to keep fighting like this. If Xiqi fails to assassinate Zhou Han, he will surely act again. So we have to hurry up and protect Zhou Han immediately after confirming his strength. "


    "Aren''t we both here now? Do you think that the strength of our two innate states in the later period can''t protect Zhou Han?" They are waiting for Feng Hai.


    "I don''t mean that. The strength of the two elders is no problem. I just Feng Hai secretly gave Zhou Han a hint in his eyes. Zhou Han immediately got to know him and said, "two elders, I don''t think you should argue about this matter. Let this uncle test it for me."


    Zhou Han also saw that if the two old people quarreled, it would only delay time.


    "Well..." Two long faces looked at each other, Zhou Han''s potential is very big, Zhou Han''s face they can''t help but nod, "that''s OK."


    "Feng Hai, you can take it easy. Don''t hurt Zhou Han." Elder Wu reminded."If Zhou Han injures a hair, I''ll be careful that I''ll discount your leg!" Elder Wang threatened.


    "No, I dare not." Feng Hai nodded repeatedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Feng Hai, 48 years old, has a natural strength of 150000 kg in the early days. Feng Hai''s test is very simple, and Zhou Han''s wrist.


    Feng Hai set up his posture. Zhou Han moved his muscles and bones at will and stood in front of Feng Hai, holding the same posture as Feng Hai.


    Breaking the wrist can be said to be both strength and skill. When two people''s movements are the same, this is the fight for strength. If the action is not the same, then someone can take advantage of some irregular movements.


    Feng Hai gave Zhou Han a test and found that their movements were naturally the same.


    Feng Hai''s right hand and Zhou Han''s right hand held each other slowly. Feng Hai said, "Zhou Han, since your strength is 110000 kg, I will use 110000 kg now."


    "Good." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "I count to three and we''ll start together."


    "OK."


    "One, two, three..."


    Both of them worked hard at the same time, and Feng Hai was self-confident because he didn''t do his best. Zhou Han clenched his teeth and tried his best.


    The bricks and stones under their feet were broken, their feet were sunk deeply, and their palms were flat in the air.


    Elder Wang and elder Wu saw this, and the joy on their faces became more obvious. Zhou Han''s power is indeed innate, which is more convincing than what he said.


    "Be careful. I''m going to put more force on it." Feng Hai reminds, and then slowly add force, Zhou Han''s strength is already the peak, but is still slowly pressed down.


    "All right, let''s pull back at the same time." Feng Hai and Zhou Han withdrew their strength at the same time, so as not to be hurt by mistake.


    "Two elders, Zhou Han''s strength is 110000 kg, no doubt!" Feng Haihui reports.


    "We all saw it." The two elders laughed and patted Zhou Han on the shoulder, "Zhou Han, do you have anything else to deal with here? If not, it will be left to the two of us. "


    The meaning of the two elders is obvious. If there is nothing wrong, you can go with them.


    "I just met my mother and wanted to spend more days with them." Zhou Han said with a pause.


    "There''s no problem with that. According to your present strength, you are qualified to be a deacon. All your family members can move to the Wu Meng family area. In the future, you can often go there to visit them. Moreover, they are protected by the people of the Wu League, and their safety is guaranteed. " Said elder Wang.


    "Well..." Zhou Han hesitated a little. The Tiger wing Houfu was the mother''s root. They had just returned and had to move away. I wonder if they would like to move. Elder Wang''s words are also reasonable. Xiqi failed to assassinate himself. If he could not succeed, they would threaten his family.


    "Zhou Han, if you can''t talk about this problem, I''ll talk to your family. I think they will support you." Elder Wu said.


    "Thank you, elder Wu. I''ll talk about it myself."


    "Then we''ll wait for you here. If it''s all right, we''ll go right away. " Said elder Wang.


    "Well."


    Zhou Han comes to his mother''s room. His mother is making noise to his younger brother and sister. Looking at Zhou Han coming in, Zhou Han''s mother quickly asked, "Xiaohan, are you ok?"


    Early in the morning, someone came to the house. Zhou Han killed people last night. Zhou Han''s mother was afraid that Zhou Han would get into trouble.


    "It''s OK." Zhou Han picked up his noisy younger brother and sister, shook him a little, and said, "mother, they are from Wumeng. I''m going to enter Wumeng. As family members, you should move out of Tianxue city and move to the family area of Wumeng."


    "We didn''t move when your father came into Wumeng." Zhou Han''s mother was suspicious.


    "It should be that father''s qualification is not enough, so you didn''t move. The elder said that I''m qualified to be a deacon now, and the Xiqi killer is trying to make me think about it. In order not to distract me, you still... " Zhou Han''s words did not finish, was interrupted by his mother, "the people you killed last night, are the killers sent by Xiqi?"


    "Yes." Zhou Han nodded his head, "I have destroyed the West Qi big Chu united army, the West Qi big Chu aspect certainly will not let me off easily."


    "Then move." Zhou Han''s mother decided directly.


    "Move?" Zhou Han was surprised that his mother agreed so soon.


    "This is the rear area of the Universiade. Those killers can kill us at our door, which is enough to show their insanity." Zhou Han''s mother said, "we old and weak women and children can''t hold you back or distract you."


    "Thank you, mother."


    "Silly child, what''s your mother''s thanks for? We''re a family." Zhou Han''s mother touched his head, "even if I don''t think about myself, I have to think about your younger brother and sister. They are still babies."


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will let my younger brother and sister grow up healthily. In the future, our Zhou family will be prosperous, and you will be able to enjoy your old age and be full of children and grandchildren." The heavy responsibility of looking at the baby in huaihan.


    His younger brother and sister not only want to grow up healthily, but also let them have rich cultivation resources since childhood. When they are strong in the future, they will be the strong backing of Zhou Han. Zhou Han will have no scruples when he wanders abroad."I wish you had a future, and I would have the face to see your father in the future."


    As soon as Zhou Han''s mother talked here, things became very easy to handle. With the words of the two elders of Wumeng, the matter of moving house was very vigorous. In less than half an hour, Zhou Han and his family left Tianxue city together.


    Pang Yun, the old housekeeper, left to deal with the affairs within the fief on behalf of Zhou Han.


    Yuelu Mountain and five hundred private soldiers also stayed in Huyi Houfu. They said that Zhou Han''s relatives had been protected by the people of the Wu League. They wanted to stay with the housekeeper to protect the house of Huyi Houfu and to maintain the public order of Tianxue city. Zhou Han agreed directly. After the collapse of the Xiqi Dynasty, I plan for their future.


    After a three-day journey, Zhou Han and his family came to a place that looked like a paradise. Here are fragrant flowers everywhere, the clear river slowly flowing, beautiful mountains and rivers, children playing, adults working in the field, the elderly get together to chat happily, a sign of harmony.


    Zhou Han''s family moved in very smoothly. They had bright, quiet and spacious rooms and were served by special personnel.


    "Zhou Han, needless to say, you must have sensed that there are five masters in this place, so you don''t have to worry about safety." Elder Wang said to Zhou Han.


    "Well, I sense that." Zhou Han quietly nodded his head. With the help of sacrificial spirits, Zhou Han sensed a total of eight experts. The five people mentioned by elder Wang are all old people. They are getting together to chat. Obviously, they expected that there would be no chance for a breakthrough in cultivation, so they began to enjoy their old age in the rear and protect the place.


    The other three are all in seclusion, and their strength is at the peak of the late stage of their innate situation. They are doing their last desperate fight.


    The success of this campaign is that Jin has entered the realm of true Qi.


    With such masters in this place, Zhou Han was naturally not afraid of the safety of his family.


    "You and your relatives get together for a few more days, and come back to Wuyang city in a few days." Wang Changlao Dao.


    Zhou Han in the three days on the way to move, from the mouth of the two elders to understand the situation of Wuyang city.


    Wuyang City, on the surface, is just a city. In fact, it is more than ten times larger than the Universiade capital. The location of this place is very delicate, located in the territory of four countries, namely, Dayun, Dali, Xiqi and the great Chu Dynasty.


    In other words, this place was controlled by the four dynasties, and each dynasty controlled a part of Wuyang city. The power of the four dynasties formed a balance here. Everyone wants to eat the enemy country, but no one can eat the enemy country. Here, the four dynasties in addition to the border battlefield, another sword fighting place.


    The military alliance of the four dynasties was established here. There are four dynasties of military alliance industry, there are also many chamber of commerce industry with deep background, such as the auction house of a family in the middle Dynasty Mingyue empire. Naturally, the lower dynasties did not dare to provoke the industry of middle Dynasty families. It can be said that Wuyang city is a place full of opportunities and blood.


    "No, let''s go now." Zhou Han''s mother is very reasonable. Since Zhou Han is a member of the Wu League, she naturally wants to fight for the Wu League and his own life. She can''t let Zhou Han be too distracted. Therefore, Zhou Han''s mother had a good talk with Zhou Han.


    "All right." Elder Wang looked at Zhou Han and knew that Zhou Han had dealt with his family affairs.


    Wuyang city is not far from the paradise of the family, half a day''s journey.


    Elder Wang, when elder Wang took Zhou Han back to Wuyang City, there was a battle going on in Wuyang city.


    In the Baihui street of Wuyang City, more than 100 people from both sides are fighting with envy.


    This Baihui street is a black market in Wuyang city. All the major forces will take this place to sell stolen goods. Selling stolen goods is found by the owner, and then a fight, which is very normal in Baihui street.


    However, the number of people fighting in front of them has reached more than 100, which is not normal.


    "Crouch, that''s not a member of Dali Wumeng. He even started to work with the people of Dachu Wumeng." Elder Wang can see the identities of the two sides at a glance.


    "Paralyzed, why are you still in a daze? Let''s go together and do the bastard of his big Chu Wu League!" Elder Wu, with a big drink, took the lead in rushing over.


    "Wow, this old Wu, you go up without saying hello. NIMA, Laozi is lagging behind again!" Elder Wang scolded a word, and quickly followed elder Wu and killed him immediately.


    Elder Wang and elder Wu brought a few people also rushed to the past. Zhou Han was stunned for a moment in situ, and immediately rushed over.


    Dali and Universiade are alliances. Naturally, Dali and Universiade are friends. If the friend is in trouble, he should help. What''s more, the other side is still an ally of the enemy country, which is also the enemy.


    The people of the Dali military alliance were beaten by the people of the big Chu Wu League. It seemed that they would not be able to hold on to it. Elder Wang, elder Wu, Feng Hai and Zhou Han, the four inborn circumstances, cut melons and vegetables from behind the big Chu Wu League. The people of the big Chu Wu League were immediately blinded, left behind more than 20 corpses and fled in disorder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Elder Wu and elder Wang, thank you for your timely help." After the defeat of the big Chu Wu League, a bloody old man came out of Dali military League, gasping for breath to express his gratitude to Wang and Wu.


    "Where, where, we Dayun and Dali are friends. If friends are in trouble, we should help." Elder Wu smiles, and then asks in doubt, "how did you work with big Chu''s dog?"


    Although the four dynasties of Dayun, Xiqi, Dali and Dachu maintained a delicate balance in Wuyang City, the power of Dayun and Dali military alliance was not as good as that of dayunwu League and xiqiwu League. Under normal circumstances, Dayun Wumeng and Dali Wumeng would not easily conflict with xiqiwu and Dachu Wumeng.


    Today, the scale of the battle among hundreds of people is a bit large.


    "Paralyzed, it makes me angry. We bought something from the mountains to sell. Da Chu''s dog insisted that it was theirs and wanted to take it away, so we fought." All over the blood of the old man said.


    "What''s worth fighting like this?" Elder Wang asked curiously.


    "Five seven level monster''s core."


    "What, five seven level monster''s core?" The two elders of the king of Wu were shocked, and then they both glared at the beads and said, "old horse, you are so stupid. Do you want to sell these things? It''s me. I want to rob. Five seven level monster''s core ah, you won''t get the ten thousand gold auction house to sell, must take here! Is the core still there? If there is, you can sell it to us immediately. You can rest assured that we will definitely give you the price according to the market conditions. "


    Seven level monster, which is equivalent to the human warrior in the congenital realm. Even some seven level monsters are not inferior to those who have entered the true Qi state. Not to mention the danger of hunting and killing monsters in the vast jungle, it is not easy to deal with only five seven level monsters.


    Of course, hunting and killing monsters is so dangerous, and the value of the seven level monsters is very high. They are covered with treasure, but their core is the most noble. They can be used to refine the body or to make runes and inks, which is more valuable than the blood vessels made by the essence of the seventh level monsters.


    "Do you think I''d like to sell this place? We are in urgent need of funds. We have to schedule the auction at the auction house. We can''t wait. As you know, if we sell it directly to the auction house, we will be severely haggled... " Dali Wu Meng Ma elder''s words did not finish, was interrupted by elder Wang, "how much money do you need? Ask us to borrow it. "


    "It''s too much. You can''t make it for a while." Elder Ma forced his face.


    "How much, you say a number." Elder Wu asked.


    "This number." Ma Changlao held out a finger.


    "A million gold?" Elder Wu asked. He could still borrow the money.


    "No Elder Ma shook his head.


    "Ten million gold?" Wang Changlao Dao, ten million gold is still affordable.


    "Not really." Elder Ma shook his head hard again.


    "Is it 100 million gold?" Elder Wang and elder Wu were shocked. The gap is too big. The working capital of their industry is only more than 100 million yuan.


    If they lend 100 million yuan, their industry will inevitably have serious liquidity problems. Without working capital, the industry will collapse.


    However, to the dismay of elder Wang and elder Wu, Ma Changlao of Dali military alliance is still shaking his head.


    "NIMA forced, Ma Changlao, is it not that you need one billion gold? What have you done in Dali Wumeng, and you need so much money?" The elder Wang was depressed. A few days before they left Wuyang City, Dali military League did not lack money. This is just a few days, there is such a huge shortage?!


    "This is what our national master ordered, and the time is only half a year. Within half a year, we must get enough money." Old Ma said helplessly, "you don''t know, in order to kill these five seven level monsters, we killed more than ten people, alas..."


    "What do you need so much money for Elder Wang and elder Wu have their mouths open.


    "We don''t dare to ask about the national master. If the national master of the Universiade asked you to get one billion gold medals with a black face, would you dare to ask?" Elder Ma said.


    "We are not going to let us do such things." Elder Wang and elder Wu said immediately.


    "Well, it''s tears when you talk too much." Elder Ma took five bloodstained animal cores from his arms and handed them to elder Wu: "if you want this, take it. The money will be sent later."


    "No problem." Elder Wu quickly held the five animal cores. After preliminary identification, he placed them carefully. Then he said to elder Ma, "these five animal cores are all fire attributes. The market price is 1.2 million gold. I will send six million gold to you later..."


    "Today, if you hadn''t been in time, the beast''s core would have been robbed. If we didn''t say anything about it, our Dali military alliance would still have suffered heavy casualties. It would be half price." Elder Ma said.


    "Half price?" Elder Wang and elder Wu were shocked. In their impression, Ma Changlao of Dali military alliance was famous for being stingy. A thing was worth 100 gold, and he would never sell 99 gold, even if he was short of a copper. Now, he has reduced his price by half. You know, he can sell more than 4 million gold at the auction house."Yes, you can send three million gold back." Elder Ma''s expression is very firm. Although his heart is very painful, he knows that if it is not for the other party, he will not even have the three million gold.


    "Old horse, this is what you said, oh, three million gold, you will not cry in the future?" Elder Wang looked at Ma Changlao with exaggeration.


    "Lao Wang, you don''t want to talk about the pot without opening it." Elder Wu took elder Wang aside and said to Mr. Ma, "Lao Ma, we are friends. I have already said that we should give it according to the market price. That will certainly not take advantage of you. Besides, it''s not easy for you to hurt so many people today. It''s all expenses. Six million gold, you can rest assured that a gold will not be less than you. "


    "Elder Wu..." Ma Changlao can''t help but some tears in his eyes. This friend of Universiade military alliance really didn''t say anything about it.


    "It''s settled. We are friends. Only by supporting each other can we not be eaten away by Xiqi and Dachu." Elder Wu said that he arched his hand to the elder of Dali horse, "we still have something to do, so let''s go."


    "Gone." As soon as elder Wu waved his hand, Zhou Han and others immediately followed.


    "Mr. Ma, today, thanks to the people of the Universiade military League, they don''t want our profits. Three million gold. Such friends are worth our heart. But we didn''t trust them completely before... " The man next to Mr. Ma didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by Mr. Ma, "we didn''t trust them completely before, but because Dali and Universiade are in the same crisis, we can only survive together. We are forced to become allies, forced allies, how can the degree of trust be so high, only time can slowly prove everything. Now, we have slowly discovered the sincerity of the Universiade military alliance. In the future, we must show sincerity in our Dali military alliance. "


    "Elder Ma said so."


    "Let''s go, carry the dead and rescue the wounded."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Wu, you are so generous. If you say you don''t want it, you don''t want it." Elder Wang complained to elder Wu.


    "It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add to the icing on the cake. It''s hard for Dali military alliance now. We should help. If the Dali military alliance collapses, it will do us any good. I''m afraid that before we have a breath of breath, xiqiwu League and dachuwu League will join hands to eat us up. What''s more, we didn''t lose any money. The core was given at the normal market price. In this way, we will gain the trust and sincerity of Dali military alliance. " Elder Wu said.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t understand all these three million gold words." Elder Wang has some pain.


    "Lao Wang, when my place arrives, Zhou Han will give it to you." When they came to a fork in the road, elder Wu said.


    "Well, you have to be careful. Today we broke the affairs of the big Chu Wu League. They will not give up." Elder Wang reminds way.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Zhou Han''s safety is more important than anything. Your responsibility and pressure are greater than mine." Elder Wu said.


    "Don''t worry. I have a way." Elder Wang has a plan in mind.


    "Zhou Han, I''m in Tiandi bank over there. You can come to me if you have anything to do." Elder Wu points to Zhou Han one of the crossroads.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    Elder Wu took Feng Hai and left a few guards to follow elder Wang to protect Zhou Han and came to a shop called "the best Fu in the world".


    "Zhou Han, this is my territory." Elder Wang said to Zhou Han, "there are three main parts of Wu Meng''s property in Wuyang city. The first one is Lao Wu''s Bank, the second is my Fu shop, and the third one is quite miscellaneous. You will understand it later. There are six elders in the Wu League. There are four elders sitting there. They all seem to be understaffed. If you can reach the strength of the later stage of the innate realm earlier, you will be transferred there immediately. "


    "My first Fu shop in the world mainly deals with things related to Fu, such as buying and selling all kinds of finished and semi-finished runes, and buying and selling various raw materials for making runes. As long as it''s related to Fu, I''m in charge of everything. " Elder Wang introduced Zhou Han.


    "What am I doing here?" Zhou Han asked.


    "You don''t have to do anything. There are all kinds of people in Fupu. What you need to do is to provide you with cultivation resources. You should try your best to improve your strength and your safety. Xiqi assassin will certainly come again to assassinate you. As a 17-year-old inborn place, if Xiqi has such a young child, I will kill him at all costs, so what you need to do is hide. " Elder Wang said, "don''t worry, I''ve figured out the hiding place for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Elder Wang took Zhou Han to a secret room in the backyard of the world''s first Fupu. The secret room was built under the lotus pool. It was very secret.


    Each time entering and leaving the secret room, the water in the pool must be separated with a water separator.


    "Well, the hiding place I''ve arranged for you is not bad." Elder Wang took Zhou Hanjin into the chamber of secrets and said to Zhou Han.


    "Well, the secret room is good, and the Tibetan''s words are also wonderful." Zhou Han nodded his head, but suddenly turned, "but if I hide in this, within three days, I will be found by Xiqi killer."


    "How could it be?" Elder Wang immediately glared at the beads and asked, "why did the Xiqi killer find here?"


    "It''s very simple. The Xiqi assassin failed to kill me. A fool can think of it. You will hide me. So Xiqi killers will pay attention to where you can hide people. What''s more, they have to find me out at all costs, so this hiding can''t solve the problem Zhou Han said.


    "Yes, too." Elder Wang patted the forehead, some annoyed, "since can''t hide you, that should think of a way?"


    "When I came in with you just now, it seemed that you were looking for an identifier in your shop?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "What does this have to do with your concealment?" Elder Wang didn''t understand Zhou Han''s meaning.


    "What I mean is very simple. The so-called most dangerous place is also the safest place. I don''t think you should recruit this fukier. I''ll take charge of it." Although Zhou Han only learned a little basic runes, he didn''t touch the identification talisman. But with the help of sacrificial spirits in mind, it''s a piece of cake to identify the talisman.


    "You do it?" Elder Wang was surprised. Zhou Han''s method was reasonable. The xiqiwu League could never have imagined that the person they were looking for would sit in the Fu shop as a master of fufu. Of course, as long as Zhou Han could easily change his face, he would be the master of fufu.


    However, no one can be a fufu master. As the name suggests, a fufu master is to identify the merits and demerits of a rune, which requires a very deep foundation and a venomous eye.


    Zhou Han, a poor young man who just got up from the army, was not attacked by elder Wang. I''m afraid Zhou Han didn''t even know a few runes. He can be a Fuwen master. What a joke.


    If Zhou Han is really allowed to sit in the position of Fuwen master, others will take a piece of Rune at will to let him identify it, which may not even reveal his identity.


    Zhou Han looked at elder Wang''s doubts with a smile and said, "elder Wang, if you don''t believe it, you can let me have a try. If there is any mistake in my identification, you will think that I have not said anything


    "Zhou Han, do you really know how to distinguish symbols?" Looking at Zhou Han''s confident appearance, elder Wang was somewhat surprised. Zhou Han has been able to jump into the congenital realm from the strength of physical training for more than a year. He has created miracles that ordinary people dare not think of. Can he really identify the symbols?


    "Try and not." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, you wait." Wang said, immediately took out a false beard, dumb medicine and a series of things to make up and change face, "I''ll give you a face change first, and then we''ll go out and try."


    "Good." Zhou Han nodded his head and sat down. Then elder Wang began to work.


    First, apply ointment to Zhou Han''s face to temporarily wrinkle the skin, and then carefully paste false eyebrows and false beard


    "Elder Wang, let me ask you something. Do you know Qiu Liunong?" Zhou Han suddenly thought of this one armed middle-aged man. He didn''t know which industry he was in.


    "Qiu Liunong?" Elder Wang was stunned for a moment and asked, "is it the man with only one arm?"


    "Yes." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "This man is in elder Wu''s Bank. Why, do you have something to do with him?" Wang Changlao Dao.


    "It''s OK. I just ask casually." Zhou Han said casually that he had time to go to the bank. Naqiu Liunong only has the strength of the acquired territory. He will not be high in the Wumeng League. He is expected to do odd things in the bank. He did not have a piece of blood ink for himself, this is Zhou Han owes him the feeling, must return.


    "Elder Wang, in just one or two days, there should be a fat man named Cao Xiqi entering the Wu League. You..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his words, but elder Wang interrupted, "Oh, you mean that fat man with a powerful name. It''s said that a few days ago, he broke through the 10th grade of physical training and entered the realm of the day after tomorrow. Originally, he was assigned to me, but I heard that you were assassinated, and came here all night. That night, the fat man broke through again and rushed to the place after tomorrow So he was sent to the third industry of Wumeng all night. "


    All of a sudden, it''s the later stage of the day after tomorrow?


    Zhou Han was surprised when he heard the speech. This led the Ares army to pursue Xiqi''s defeated soldiers before he took charge of Xiqi. After chasing them, they broke through. This was bad luck. I didn''t expect that this guy''s bad luck was really continuous. In just a few days, he even jumped two times and arrived at the later stage of the day after tomorrow.


    If NIMA''s bad luck broke out again, wouldn''t it be that he would be born?


    "Well, the situation of this fat man is very strange. I can''t understand it. So I sent him to the third industry of Wumeng to let the people there see what the fat man is like. When you find out, send me back. Of course, if the fat man jumps to the middle and later stages of the congenital situation, it may stay in the third industry. " Said elder Wang."Oh." Zhou Han nodded his head. He was already very clear about the position distribution of the Wu League.


    Strength has just entered the territory of the day after tomorrow, when entering the military alliance, the lowest status, can only do the lowest level of work, such as miscellaneous security, errands and so on.


    In the middle of the day after tomorrow''s strength, you can get in touch with some regular positions in the Wu League, and their status has been improved, such as the manager.


    If the strength is advanced into the later stage of the day after tomorrow, it will be the lower backbone of the Wumeng. The power is much more relaxed than before, and it can contact and operate some important industries of the Wumeng alone.


    And the strength of Jin into the congenital situation, which can contact the core industries of Wumeng, such as money shop, Fu shop and so on. The position is also mentioned as deacon. Of course, the Deacon''s main duty at this time is to assist the elders to manage the core industry and deal with some emergencies. Zhou Han, for example, is the strength of the early days of the congenital realm. He can contact the Fu shop of the Wu League and help elder Wang manage it. However, Zhou Han''s situation is special. He is regarded as a thorn in the eye by the West Qiwu League. His primary task is his own safety.


    If the performance of the mid-term of congenita is outstanding, it can manage the core industry of Wumeng alone. The strength entered the later stage of the innate state and the half step true Qi State, which was the core and top class of the Wu League.


    The half step true Qi state is a special class between the realm and the innate state, and between the later stage and the true Qi state. Its strength can sweep the congenital state, but it is a step away from the true Qi State, and is not the opponent of the true Qi state.


    As elder Wang has said, there are only six elders in front of the Dayun Wumeng. That is to say, all the five elders in the Dayun Wumeng are born in the later stage or half step of the true Qi State, and another one has entered the true Qi state. As for the other natural states, some of them are too old to go to the old age, and some go abroad to experience.


    If the elder goes up again, he will be the national master. However, elder Wang told Zhou Han that when he went to deal with affairs in a small country affiliated to the Universiade Dynasty some time ago, he was ambushed by Xiqi Guoshi and was injured. He was in close confinement to heal his wounds.


    Although the Dayun Dynasty is a lower Dynasty, there are many smaller ones than the Dayun Dynasty. If these dynasties want to survive, they must come to enjoy the cool with big trees like the Dayun Dynasty, which means offering sacrifices every year.


    It''s no small matter that the national master was injured. It''s no wonder that the emperor of the last Universiade left in such a hurry that he didn''t have time to entertain Zhou Han.


    Elder Wang''s transfiguration was very exquisite. He soon changed Zhou Han into an old man, and then Zhou Han took some dumb medicine. His hoarse voice made Zhou Han have no sign of being a teenager.


    The strength of this medicine is a week, if you take antidote, you can restore the original vocal cord at any time.


    "From now on, you need another address." Elder Wang said to Zhou Han.


    "Call me master Han." Zhou Han said hoarsely.


    "Well, master Han, you go to the front with me now." While leading the way, elder Wang said, "master Han, I''m going to put the scandal in front of me. If you can''t identify, I will scold you out."


    "Oh, no problem." Zhou Han has a hoarse smile. He knows that this is elder Wang''s consideration. If there is a person to apply for an application for a fukie, it turns out that it is a fake, and everyone will immediately scold him away. If he still asks someone to leave, it is not right.


    Zhou Han followed elder Wang to the world''s first Fu shop. At this time, he noticed the hot business in the shop. Before in order to avoid suspicion, he was in the shop side door quietly entered, and did not look at the scene inside the shop.


    People of various colors swarmed in the shops, including strong mercenaries with long swords on their backs, childe who followed the guards in white clothes, mysterious people covered in black robes, and so on. Some of them came to buy talismans, some could sell them, and others could identify the authenticity of them.


    The business of the world''s first Fu shop is so hot that the Universiade Wu League must have paid an extraordinary price to get this industry in Wuyang city.


    Zhou Han, the general of Wang Chang, led him to a bald old man and said respectfully to the old man, "master Qian, this is master Han who has just come to apply for a master of Fuwen. Come and help palm your palm."


    "A piece of grass paper that is too broken to wipe your buttocks will be identified. Get out!" Master Qian threw a piece of yellow paper in his hand to the customers in front of him and scolded rudely. The latter''s expression is silent, with a trace of dissatisfaction. The master''s attitude is really bad. I won''t come here next time.


    Other customers are also a little angry, and even a few people turn around and walk away.


    Master Qian''s bad attitude, elder Wang saw in his eyes, he could only slightly frown, did not dare to scold master Qian. Although master Qian''s doing this has an impact on business, neither master Fu nor master Fu is a scarce talent, which is not easy to recruit. If master Qian doesn''t do it here, the loss will be great.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Not everyone can be a fukier." Master Qian didn''t even glance at Zhou Han. He got up directly and said to Zhou Han, "come on, you can identify it. I want to see if you are a fake."


    Master Qian''s tone was acrid. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with elder Wang''s recruitment of a new fukie. It was a query to him that the other party recruited a new one.


    Master Qian stood aside. Zhou Han looked at him and thought that he was familiar. On second thought, Zhou Han remembered that this man was master Qian who rode a unicorn when Qiu Liunong brought himself into the capital city gate. Unexpectedly, this man worked as a talisman in the industry of the Universiade military alliance.


    Zhou Han changed his face to make up, and master Qian could not recognize him.


    Zhou Han is not polite to sit down, this person is so rude and arrogant, then you don''t want to do this job. Zhou Hangang learned from elder Wang that master Qian could Commission hundreds of gold a day for such a large shop as the first Fu shop in the world. When the business is good, there are even tens of thousands of gold, a month easily tens of thousands of gold income.


    The first customer was a 17-8-year-old boy, who looked about the same age as Zhou Han. He was dressed in coarse clothes, with bows and arrows on his back and dressed as a hunter.


    Seeing that Zhou Han changed positions with the bad attitude Fuyu master, he didn''t care. He took a package out of his arms and slowly unfolded the package, revealing a very beautiful card about the size of a man''s palm.


    There are several simple lines on the card, indicating that it is a symbol.


    The spirit in Zhou Han''s mind sensed what the youth''s card was before the boy took out the package from his arms. Zhou Han pretended to look at the card and read it in his palm. Then he wrote a note under the table with one hand and handed it to the young man secretly. After the latter took it, Zhou Han threw the card to the table: "this is one The commemorative Rune card has no practical effect


    "Thank you, old man." The young man pretended to be sorry and put the card in his arms. Then he pretended to be dejected and went out.


    The boy went to a remote place and opened the note given to him by Zhou Han. It read: This is a rune, a thousand miles of tracking.


    A pinfu thousand miles tracking, which is mainly used to track the target, worth thousands of gold.


    The young man looked at the handwriting on the note and was ecstatic. At the same time, he also gave thanks to Zhou Han. If Zhou Han said on the spot that this rune is a kind of rune, I''m afraid that as soon as a teenager comes out of the world''s first Fu shop, he will be immediately targeted. After all, there are all kinds of people in Wuyang city.


    Zhou Han''s practice not only let the youth know the real information of the talisman in his hand, but also kept it comprehensive.


    Zhou Han''s action is very obscure, all the people in the shop did not see his small movements, including master Qian. Seeing that Zhou Han even identified a pin Fu as a commemorative Rune card, master Qian almost cracked Zhou Han on the spot. Of course, I still resisted immediately. I didn''t know the young man. Why should I help him.


    What''s more, as a fukier, everyone has a hole in his eye. Master Han only identified it once. If he pokes it out himself, he will certainly sophistry, or continue to watch him identify several pieces. If it is wrong several times, it proves that the boss is just looking for a waste, then he will severely ridicule him.


    The second customer was a woman in her thirties. She had two bare arms and looked like a shrew. She took a piece of wrinkled black paper from her arms. There were some dim lines on it. She handed it to Zhou Han: "master, I found it in his clothes yesterday when I washed the clothes for my dead ghost Can you help me see if this is a rune


    Zhou Han also took the black paper, pretended to have a look, and then directly said: "this is a used rune, has no any function."


    "Used runes, alas, Bai is happy." The woman took the black paper and left.


    "The old man is a fake." Master Qian was still silent. He had already seen that it was a smallpox talisman, which was used to give people smallpox.


    After the woman had left, a third customer came forward with a piece of hide. There is a rune on the hide, which is also a rune.


    Zhou Han pretended to read it. As before, he secretly wrote a note and handed it to the other party. Then he said, "this is just a piece of ordinary animal skin. The runes on it are all made by good people."


    "Oh, it''s a pit." The third customer pretended to be angry, then took the hide and wanted to leave. Master Qian could not help but said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s wrong, master Qian?" Elder Wang asked first.


    "Boss Wang, what''s wrong? Master Han, you''re a liar. You''re a liar!" Master Qian pointed to Zhou Han''s nose and scolded.


    "How do you say that?" Elder Wang was stunned. Zhou Hangang was so confident that he didn''t seem to amuse himself. Now looking at master Qian''s reaction, is Zhou Han a funny guy?


    Zhou Han looked at master Qian. He didn''t say anything. Just now he deliberately set up a trap for this guy."Hum, Fu Mingming, the first young man, is a rune. It''s ridiculous that he was said to be a commemorative Rune by master Han Shifu. The second woman''s Amulet was obviously a smallpox talisman, which was specially used to spread smallpox virus. Master Han actually said that it was a used talisman. Then the third guest''s rune is clearly a second grade rune, which is worth thousands of gold. It is said to be a piece of ordinary animal skin. Ha ha, is it ridiculous Master Qian laughed at the crowd. He didn''t expect the third customer''s fist to be clenched under his clothes.


    The third customer was 100% sure that it was a real battle skill symbol, but he was not sure what kind of products it was and what kind of combat skills it was, so he came to identify it. Although master Han said on the surface that it was a piece of ordinary animal skin, he secretly handed him a note. He had just read the note. It clearly said that the animal skin was the second grade Rune of thunder.


    When he was expressing his gratitude to master Han in his heart, he didn''t think that master Qian had exposed his own rune. It was really hateful.


    As you know, the second grade battle talisman is worth thousands of dollars, which is very difficult to do. Once burst out, it must be a crime, the third customer immediately began to hate master Qian.


    "You''re really joking. I''m a piece of ordinary animal skin. You said it was a second class war skill. Aren''t you framing me?" The third customer glared at master Qian angrily and naturally refused to admit it.


    "Master Qian, are you sure it''s a second class war skill?" Elder Wang was very surprised to see Master Qian''s second grade martial arts talisman. It was not many when the first Fu shop appeared in the world. It was only four or five times a year to see it.


    If this is really a second class battle skill talisman, Zhou Han said it was a piece of ordinary animal skin, then the fun is really big.


    "What nonsense money master, I think it''s just a swindler!" The third customer was not polite to master Qian.


    "Who are you talking about? Fool than one. Since you think it''s an ordinary animal skin, well, I''ll give you 100 gold here." Master Qian threw a hundred gold on the table and said, "a piece of ordinary animal skin can be sold for ten gold. It''s all sky high. I''ll give you 100 gold. Do you dare to sell it to me?"


    "You..." The third customer was even more angry. Naturally, he couldn''t sell it. When he was angry, he would draw a knife and chop people. Elder Wang quickly came out to round up the market. "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Elder Wang stood between them and looked at Zhou Han: "master Han, how can you confirm that this is an ordinary animal skin?"


    "This is an ordinary animal skin. There is no reason for that." Zhou Han said.


    "Bullshit, no eyes!" Master Qian scolded, Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to him. You are so arrogant now. We will make you cry later.


    Elder Wang turned and looked at master Qian: "master Qian, since you say that this is not ordinary animal skin, but a second grade rune, why do you think so?"


    "This is a second grade rune, how to identify it? If you don''t believe it, do you dare to sell it to me!" Master Qian said.


    "You..." The third customer was scolded again and felt more irritable. Shua pulled out the knife and was blocked by elder Wang in time.


    "Master Qian said it was a second class battle talisman, but master Han said it was an ordinary animal skin. No matter what they said, this thing is now in front of us." Elder Wang looked at the third customer, "this gentleman, let me identify this Rune well. If it is true, we can send someone to protect you from leaving until you arrive at a safe place. If it''s fake, take it as a joke, how about it? "


    "This..." The third customer was stunned for a moment and nodded, "well, that''s OK."


    This second class battle skill charm has burst out. If you want to take it safely, you can only rely on the protection of the shop.


    "Well, in this case, I''d like to ask you two to make a careful appraisal. I''ll send someone to invite the elder Chu of our Wu League to give us a witness..." Wang elder''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han, "don''t be so troublesome."


    Chu Changlao of Dayun military League was a master of four grades of Fuwen. He was the second person under the national master of Dayun Dynasty. If you have him as a witness, you can''t fake it.


    "Are you guilty?" Master Qian looked at Zhou Han, and his eyes despised him.


    "I said we don''t have to invite the elder Chu. We''ll make a witness at the scene." Zhou Han said.


    "How to be a witness?" Elder Wang looked at Zhou Han suspiciously. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    "It''s very simple. Since I said it was false and master Qian said it was true, then we used this symbol on site to see if it was true or not." Zhou Han stopped and added, "master Qian, if you have the seed, we''ll bet. I bet that this rune is false. If I lose, I lose you 500000 gold. You bet is true. If you lose, you lose me 500000 gold. No matter whether the rune is true or not, the loser should not only pay the lost bet, but also pay 50000 gold compensation to the third customer How dare you, master Qian? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Master Qian is still an apprentice master of Fuwen, and his wealth will not be too rich. Five hundred and fifty thousand gold. It''s his limit. Zhou Han''s move is obviously to squeeze master Qian into a pauper.


    As soon as Zhou Han''s words came out, the whole scene was silent, and everyone focused their eyes on him. This is just a low-level rune. He even wants to bet 500000 gold with others. You know, 500000 gold can buy four runes.


    However, no matter the master of fufu or the master of fufu, he is very arrogant. In order to save his face, he often does everything. Master Han is obviously fighting with master Qian.


    "Is it true that this is a fake rune, or master Han dare to fight like this?" Many people murmured in their hearts, turning their eyes to master Qian to see how master Qian would react.


    But the third customer was in a hurry. He knew it was a real rune. Master Han could never win the bet. Master Han just kept his secret like that. He couldn''t watch master Han get hurt by the bullshit master Qian.


    The third customer was just about to stop Zhou Han when master Qian burst out laughing: "ha ha!"


    "I don''t dare to gamble, but I''m afraid some people can''t afford to lose!" Master Qian''s heart is very excited, this silly goods give their own money in vain, how can they not accept the reason.


    Although master Qian is still an apprentice master of Fuwen, he is 100% sure that this rune is not a fake.


    "Master Han..." The third customer and elder Wang want to talk to Zhou Han, but they are pressed down by Zhou Han. Zhou Han looks at master Qian and says, "yes, that''s right. I''m afraid someone can''t afford to lose."


    "If you have time to go back now, once you start gambling, there will be no room for regret!" Master Qian continued to stimulate Zhou Han and didn''t want to give him the chance to shrink his head.


    "Hehe, since you have agreed, we will ask all of you to witness again!" Zhou Han smiles and looks at the crowd.


    "Good, no problem!" To see the fight between the two masters, and the bet is still so large, people naturally like to watch the excitement.


    "I don''t agree. This is my symbol. I don''t agree with you..." The third customer saw that Zhou Han was going to suffer, so he took back the hide and left. As soon as he leaves, the bet won''t hold.


    Elder Wang naturally saw the third customer''s intention and even said, "Sir, no matter whether this rune is true or false, I will immediately send someone to escort you away. You should wait a moment."


    Master Qian has been a master of talisman for more than six years, and he seldom makes mistakes. Although elder Wang is a little dissatisfied with master Qian, he still respects master Qian''s identification ability.


    Zhou Han, on the other hand, has just climbed up from the army. If it comes to platoon and arrangment, Zhou Han may still be a good hand. But as for the identification mark, elder Wang dare not let Zhou Han rush into chaos.


    The 17-year-old is still young, frivolous and impulsive. He can''t watch Zhou Han suffer.


    "Boss Wang, this is between me and master Han. Don''t get involved, or I won''t be a fukier here." Seeing that elder Wang wanted to do something bad, master Qian quickly threatened to resign.


    "Ah..." Elder Wang was stunned. He didn''t expect master Qian to be so threatening. For a while, he was at a loss. Although there are three other talismans in the world''s No.1 fufu shop, none of them has the vision and experience of master Qian. Master Qian is in charge of all the key talismans in the shop.


    If master Qian doesn''t do it, it will have a great impact on the business of the shop.


    "It''s my stuff. I don''t agree with you to bet." The third customer had a firm attitude and didn''t want Zhou Han to suffer.


    "Brother, no matter whether your skin is a real rune or a fake rune, master Han and I bet that you can receive 50000 gold compensation, which is much more valuable than the rune in your hand. Is your brain jammed by the door? Don''t take any money Master Qian is worried about the behavior of the third customer. If the other party doesn''t agree, the bet will not hold.


    "Although I am not smart, I also know a reason. There is no pie in the world. Greedy people have to pay a price. I don''t want it. What can you do to me?" The third customer said solemnly.


    "Well, if you agree, I''ll give you an extra 50000 gold compensation no matter what the win or loss of master Han and I are. How about that?" Master Qian said that he flipped his hands, and five gold tickets with a face value of ten thousand gold were clapped on the table, and his heroic spirit was dry. "As long as you agree, the 50000 gold tickets will be yours immediately."


    Master Qian didn''t believe that the other side was not moved. He could get ten times as much money as a second rune, unless his brain was really in the water.


    As soon as 50000 gold tickets were issued, the third customer''s expression was really stunned. Before he disagreed, it was because he didn''t want Zhou Han to suffer a loss. The 50000 gold was also a gnawing pain. Now there are more than 50000 gold coins, and the gold ticket is in front of him. He can''t persuade himself not to give up the gold ticket in front of him.


    After all, he and master Han only met by chance, even if the other party helped him by chance, but there is a saying that no one can abandon greed, but the temptation is not in place.


    The income of 100000 gold has made the third customer''s greed overcome his reason."If he wants you to take it, you can take it." Zhou Han grabs five gold tickets from the table and pours them into the arms of the third customer. The latter looks embarrassed and ashamed. Zhou Han does not see it. Since master Qian wants to give more blood, it is his freedom, and Zhou Han has no loss.


    "Master Han, do you really want to bet?" Elder Wang held Zhou Han with a worried look. He didn''t know whether Zhou Han could identify the talisman. He just took Zhou Han to have a try. However, Zhou Han was against master Qian. What can we do.


    "Boss Wang, if you dare to say one more word, believe it or not, I will leave immediately!" Seeing elder Wang''s behavior, master Qian immediately gave an ultimatum.


    "This..." Elder Wang was more anxious, but Zhou Han secretly handed him his eyes. Don''t worry, we won''t lose.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s suggestion, elder Wang is not at ease. Zhou Han, after all, is only a 17-year-old boy. Master Qian''s bridge is longer than he has walked. Moreover, master Qian also paid out 50000 gold, which is obviously master Qian''s full assurance.


    "I didn''t expect that master Qian''s handwriting was so big that I really underestimated you." Zhou Han put aside elder Wang and pretended to smile coldly, "since master Qian is so sure, do you dare to add more money to it?"


    Zhou Han''s intention is very simple, it seems that he did not accurately estimate master Qian''s wealth, so he urged master Qian to report his wealth.


    As soon as Zhou Han''s words came out, all of them were shocked again. They didn''t expect Zhou Han to ask the other party to put up a bet. They were absolutely sure that this animal skin was just ordinary animal skin, not Fu.


    Elder Wang didn''t know what to do. He quickly called in a boy in secret. He whispered a few words in his ear, and he ran away.


    "I''m also looking down on you, sir. Well, since you think the bet is low, I''ll add another 300000 gold. Can you dare to bet?" On the surface, master Qian''s tone was bright, but a trace of madness flashed through his eyes. Obviously, this is his whole fortune.


    "Hehe, 800000 gold, you are really a small family. Why don''t you come up with one million gold?" Zhou Han said with a relaxed smile.


    Since you threaten to resign, well, I don''t think you can leave here in the future. Just be a free coolie here.


    A million gold?!


    The onlookers took a cold breath again, but they didn''t expect that the fortune teller could achieve so much. They all looked forward to Zhou Han''s and master Qian''s gambling. They all wanted to see what the fur was in the end.


    The third customer was also a little silly. Is it true that his fur is a fake? But he didn''t want to think about the result. He had a hundred thousand gold income. He just watched the fun.


    "A million gold?" Master Qian pretended to pause for a moment, and looked at Zhou Han with some guilty heart. "You set the bet so big, and you are not afraid to flash your tongue. Can you take out so much?"


    "This is not something that master qian can worry about. If I lose, I will offer a lot of one million gold and one gold, but I doubt whether master Qian has the ability to provide one million gold." Zhou Han said with a cold smile that he can''t get a million gold now, but the empty handed white wolf is the same as the empty city plan in the art of war, as long as bluff is convenient.


    "Don''t be complacent too soon. I''m determined that I won''t take the money. Just wait for me to pay." Master Qian''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light, "I don''t know what to say. If someone refuses to pay..."


    "It''s very simple. Let''s make a written statement. If the loser can''t get a million gold and want to pay off, then they should dig their own eyes. Dare you?" Zhou Han stimulated the way.


    Self digging eyes?


    This move is really poisonous. Master Qian couldn''t help but wonder if he was eyeing himself? The other side is so sure.


    However, his eyes fell on the skin, and master Qian clearly sensed the existence of the rune power in the skin. This is a real second class battle rune.


    But soon, master Qian suppressed the doubts in his heart, and his feeling was absolutely right. You just need to bet with each other, and then you can earn a million dollars.


    With one million gold, I am still here to do a bullshit Fuwen master, immediately to buy high-level fuben, and so on to become a master of Fuwen, that money is not rolling in.


    "Dare, who dare not, whose grandson!" Master Qian''s voice roared high to cover up a little uneasiness and tension in his heart.


    After all, he can''t afford to lose.


    "Boss Wang, please borrow your pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Zhou Han turned his head and looked at elder Wang, who was stupefied.


    "Oh Well... " Elder Wang responded and quickly asked people to bring pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Zhou Han immediately wrote down the handwriting on it, then signed his own name and handed it to master Qian.


    Master Qian''s hand trembled a little. He took the note and looked at it carefully. The words "one million gold" and "self digging eyes" were so dazzling that he suddenly felt a strong regret that he should not gamble so much.


    Looking at the hesitation and nervousness of master Qian''s expression, Zhou Han pretended to be a stimulant: "if you can''t afford to lose, you can''t afford to lose. Don''t look up to fat people. What I despise most is those stupid people who fart and dare not to move the truth..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Who do you think farts? I''ll see how you cry later!" Master Qian is about to write.


    "After the name is signed, there is no room for repentance!" When master Qian was about to write, Zhou Han deliberately stimulated him again.


    Master Qian''s hand shook, and the pen almost fell to the ground. He quickly grasped it and wrote his name: Qian Jian.


    People look at Qian rigid appearance, can''t help but murmur in the heart, this master Qian''s morale seems to be insufficient.


    Qian stiff pretended to be indifferent, but he was angry in his heart. Hum, master Han, I''ll see how I deal with you!


    After Qian''s name was written, Zhou Han handed over the handwriting to elder Wang, "elder Wang, please sign your name here."


    A witness is needed to establish the evidence, otherwise it will be invalid.


    Elder Wang is very anxious. Why hasn''t master Chu come yet. As soon as Master Chu arrived, he would be able to see whether this animal skin was a second class war skill.


    If it''s a second class battle technique, he won''t worry about Zhou Han losing. If the sign is true, stop it anyway.


    Seeing Zhou Han hand over the evidence, elder Wang said again, "master Han, do you want to think twice?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never lose a bet!" Zhou Han''s tone was calm, and there was no sense of tension at all.


    "Boss Wang, you sign quickly. If you don''t want to sign, I''ll find someone else to sign. Don''t waste time." Qian stiff said to elder Wang.


    "Well, I hope Zhou Han has experienced a miracle." Elder Wang secretly said in his heart that he could not delay. He had to pick up his pen and slowly write his name on the handwriting: Wang Tianyou.


    After Wang Tianyou finished writing his name, Qian Jian, Zhou Han and his three people pressed their fingerprints on the handwriting respectively.


    "Well, this document has been set up. This animal skin can be used. Let''s see whether it is an ordinary animal skin or a second class war skill charm." Qian said immediately.


    "In order to be fair, let''s find a third party to use it, OK?" Qian added that his intention was obvious and did not want Zhou Han to have the opportunity to use it in person. In this way, Zhou Han couldn''t use his hands and feet when applying it.


    "No problem. I''m not sure if you use it." Zhou Han took the skin from the third customer''s hand, and his heart moved secretly. The spirit of sacrifice in his mind immediately understood. A breath that no one on the scene could detect came from Zhou Han''s mind and reached the hide in his palm through his arm.


    When the breath touched the skin, it immediately returned. On the surface, there was no vision in the skin. Those lines were still veins, and the power of runes still existed.


    As a spirit handed down from ancient times, how can ordinary fu masters know what they want to do on this lower level rune, and Qian Jian is just an apprentice master of Fuwen.


    Zhou Han handed the animal skin to Wang Tianyou''s hand: "since you are a witness, let you use this rune."


    On the surface, Wang Tianyou is afraid of Qian Jian and is forced to do so. If Wang Tianyou is allowed to use this rune, it seems to be beneficial to Qian Jian. Presumably, Wang Tianyou is also the best choice in his mind. Zhou Han deliberately asked Wang Tianyou to use it, and pretended to make Qian stiff feel at ease.


    "This..." Wang Tianyou didn''t answer and wanted to delay as much as possible.


    "Boss Wang, if you want to witness it, you can witness it. What''s your hesitation?" Qian Jian sees that Wang Tianyou doesn''t want to, so he urges him impatiently. In my heart, he was a little happy about Zhou Han''s behavior. Master Han is really a fool. Can''t you see that Wang Tianyou is forced to stand on my side.


    "Master Han, I''m just taking you to try the identifier..." Wang Tianyou''s words did not finish, was interrupted by money stiffness, "boss Wang, you hurry up, or I will change people immediately."


    Wang Tianyou has no choice but to slowly take over the animal skin from Zhou Han and go to the open space outside the shop.


    The second level battle rune is mainly used to assist combat, which can instantly increase the strength and speed of the user by 30%, which is enough to make the user have the possibility of leapfrog challenges.


    The onlookers in the shop came out one after another and formed a circle to watch Wang Tianyou. The scene immediately attracted people from the street, so more people crowded in.


    "Well, what is this doing?"


    "You don''t know, master Qian, the master of fufu in the world, bets with a master Han who doesn''t know where he comes from."


    "Bet on what?"


    "I didn''t look at it. The skin in Wang Tianyou''s hand was their bet. Master Qian said that the skin was a second class battle skill rune, and master Han said it was an ordinary skin, not a fu. So they bet."


    "Look at this battle, are you gambling a lot?"


    "Bullshit, it scares you to death. They bet a million dollars, and they''ve got the paper ready."


    "Lying trough, how much, a million gold, fukier is really a rich career ah, any bet, can have such a big hand?"


    "Master Qian is just an apprentice master of Fuwen. A trainee master of Fuwen is so rich. Those who really have grade are the real tycoons.""Alas, it''s a pity that master Fu is not so easy to become. Once you look at the talent, you have to have money. What''s more, you have to be taught by hand. You can become a talent by self-study. It''s just a fool''s dream!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd around Wang Tianyou, Zhou Han and Qian rigid, face full of excitement.


    Faced with such a spectacular crowd, Qian Jian was very satisfied. The more people around, the better. In this way, if you win, it must be a good publicity campaign, which is very good for your reputation. This master Han, who did not know where he came from, must have fallen into the abyss and never had the chance to turn over. Humph, you''re looking for death if you dare to fight with me.


    "Boss Wang, what are you still doing in a daze? Let''s get started!" Seeing Wang Tianyou''s delay in action, qian can''t help it.


    Wang Tianyou looks at Qian stiff and turns his eyes to Zhou Han. The meaning is very obvious. Zhou Han has time to regret now. It''s no big deal to lose face. Once the animal skin is used, the document will take effect immediately.


    Zhou Hangang has just climbed up from the army. It is not easy. If he falls into such a big fall as soon as he enters the Wumeng, it will be a very heavy blow to him. You know, Zhou Hancai has just entered the Wumeng, and the Wumeng hasn''t had time to train him. If you are knocked down by money, the Wumeng will lose a super good seedling. If you don''t say it, you will certainly be implicated.


    "Let''s go." Zhou''s cold Qi calmed his mind and relaxed, and his tone was natural.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s self-confidence, Wang Tianyou can''t help but come up with an absurd idea. Is Zhou Han really 100% sure?


    But Wang Tianyou soon abandoned this idea. Although he was not a master of talisman, as the helmsman of the first Fupu in the world, he saw the talisman like a crucian carp crossing the river, and he had some experience in identifying talisman.


    Although the texture of the skin in the palm is ordinary, Wang Tianyou''s experience over the years tells him that nine times out of ten, the skin is a real talisman.


    "Alas..." Seeing this, Wang Tianyou sighed. Although Zhou Han''s talent and potential are excellent, he is impulsive, and if his heart is not good, the value of cultivation will be small. Since he refused to listen, Wang Tianyou had to try.


    If this animal skin is fake, it shows that Zhou Han''s cultivation value is even greater. After all, a 17-year-old boy can surpass an old hand like Qian Jian who has been immersed in the position of Fuwen master for several years. This is even more surprising, and it is worthy of the training of the Wumeng.


    But if this is just an ordinary animal skin, it shows that Zhou Han is a real impulsive and reckless person. Even if his talent is excellent, the Wumeng must teach him to change his mind before training him. If the reform is not good, the Wumeng can only treat him as a general congenital state.


    Wang Tianyou is about to start. Suddenly, there is a commotion among the onlookers. The crowd is pushed aside. An old man in grey robe comes quickly with two experts from the congenital realm.


    "Elder Chu." Wang Tianyou looks at the old man in the grey robe. Suddenly, it seems that he has met with a savior. Old Chu finally comes.


    "Show me the skin." The old man in grey robe goes to Wang Tianyou and asks for it directly. That momentum is still like Mount Tai, people dare not look directly.


    The fourth grade master of Fuwen has a strong aura. The money is frozen around the old man in grey robe. He looks like a little wizard and dare not breathe. If the other party wants to humiliate him, it''s as easy as backhand. He doesn''t dare to provoke him. The bet was interrupted, and he didn''t dare to complain.


    Although Wang Tianyou is also an elder of Wumeng, his status is not comparable to that of the old man in grey robe. You should know that if you want to become a master of Fuwen, the minimum requirement is to advance into the realm of true Qi. The old man in grey robe is a master of four grades of Fuwen, and he is the only one in Wumeng who is strong in true Qi except for the national master.


    In the third industry of Wumeng, Chu Changlao alone took the helm.


    The elder of Chu took over the animal skin, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Just when he came, he sensed the power of runes in the skin, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he asked for it.


    When you touch the skin, the power of runes in the skin is more real. This is a second class game talisman. Yes, it''s absolutely right.


    "Are you the master Han?" The grey robed old man turned to look at Zhou Han. When Wang Tianyou''s people invited him, he was told that the master of cold was Zhou Han.


    For Zhou Han''s family, the grey robed old man expressed sympathy. For Zhou Han''s performance in the army and his 17-year-old inborn achievements, the old man in grey robe expressed great appreciation and value. Therefore, after receiving the news from Wang Tianyou''s people, he rushed to come immediately.


    You know, he is the elder with the highest status in the Wu League. Ordinary things can''t disturb him at all.


    Can imagine, in his heart, Zhou Han is still very important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "I am." Zhou Han nodded his head. From Wang Tianyou''s address just now, he knew that the old man was Chu Yuntian, the elder of Chu in Wu League.


    "Why are you sure it''s a normal hide?" Chu Yuntian pretended to be curious. In fact, he had already thought of a way to stop the bet.


    Zhou Han''s talent and potential is good, there are many ways to check his temperament, there is no need to use this way of gambling, this sequela is too big. It''s not easy for the Wumeng to emerge such a seedling. It can''t be destroyed.


    "No matter how lifelike a fake rune is, as long as you put it in front of me, I can immediately feel its authenticity." Zhou Han naturally could not say that he had the help of sacrificial spirits, so he was casually pulling a way.


    "Feeling?" Chu Yuntian was stunned. It was the first time that he heard someone say that. The identification mark actually depends on the feeling.


    A pig knows that it''s not reliable to judge by feeling.


    If the person in front of him is not Zhou Han, but someone else, Chu Yuntian slapped the other party to fly.


    "Ha ha, if you feel wrong..." Chu Yuntian''s words did not finish, Zhou Han said, "my feeling has never been wrong."


    "Er..." When Wang Tianyou had a meal, Chu Yuntian could see that the animal skin was a real talisman. Chu Yuntian wanted to obstruct the event. Zhou Han didn''t want to listen to him.


    It''s a little bit too cold. But for the sake of his youth, Chu Yuntian doesn''t care about him.


    Young, frivolous and impulsive, it is normal not to listen to advice. Zhou Han here is not easy to make sense, then Chu Yuntian will naturally put pressure on Qian stiff.


    Chu Yuntian turned his head and looked at Qian Jian: "are you master Qian?"


    "No, I dare not." Qian rigid is a yes man. In front of the master of four grades of Fu, he doesn''t dare to call himself a master. But his heart is bitterness, I''m afraid this million gold will be wasted.


    "This is the place of our Wumeng. I don''t allow anyone to gamble on my territory. If you want to gamble, you can go to the casino. Do you understand what I mean? " Chu Yuntian''s tone is full of meaning that can''t be refused.


    "I..." Qian rigid was about to admit his life when Zhou Han suddenly said, "elder Chu, please don''t interfere with my income."


    Interfering with my income?


    As soon as Zhou Han said this, Wang Tianyou was trying his best to wink at him. Zhou Han, as if he didn''t see anything, continued: "old Chu, it''s like killing parents to block people''s wealth. I hope you can stand by and be a spectator. After all, my gambling with master Qian didn''t hinder you. "


    Zhou Han''s words let money stiff heart a joy, as long as the other side is still determined to bet with themselves, this bet has a chance. I didn''t expect that master Han was a fool with a lot of money.


    When Chu Yuntian heard this, he was furious and said: "bastard, this is the place of our military alliance. I have the right to intervene in anything in my territory!"


    Chu Yuntian said, and immediately ordered the two deacons of congenital realm: "throw this man away. I don''t want to see him."


    Chu Yuntian''s intention is very obvious, or for the sake of Zhou Han''s youth, he doesn''t care. Deliberately angry and let people throw him away, which is equivalent to direct violence to destroy his rigid gambling contract with money, and in this way, we can find more adequate excuses.


    "Hold on!" Zhou Han roared and looked at Chu Yuntian with a serious attitude. "Elder Chu, you drive me away. I also want to bet with this person. You can''t stop it."


    "Ha ha." Chu Yun tiannu smile, this is really angry. Two times do not compete with Zhou Han, Zhou Han not only do not know the fun, but pedal his nose on the face.


    "In that case, you can bet, but if you lose, you will have to think about the consequences." Chu Yuntian''s mood is the same as Wang Tianyou before. This week''s cold temperament is so stubborn that he must have been too smooth in the army and did not encounter any nails.


    In this case, let him suffer, a million gold, to buy a lesson.


    People, only when they are frustrated, can they recognize themselves again. Before vigorously training Zhou Han, Wu League must see how strong Zhou Han''s bearing capacity is, that is, his temperament.


    Now that Zhou Han insists on going alone, Chu Yuntian will just wait and see. He doesn''t worry that Zhou Han will be beaten down.


    After all, a broken down teenager can stand up again, which has shown that the young man''s heart is very firm, at least better than the average person.


    Wang Tianyou is puzzled by Chu Yuntian''s words. When he looked at Chu Yuntian''s expression, he immediately understood that Chu Yuntian wanted to make Zhou Han suffer setbacks. To see how Zhou Han''s character was, he simply did not want to think about anything.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu." Zhou Han a smile, looking at some silly eyes of money stiff, "money master, still bet?"


    Qian Jian came back to his senses. He didn''t expect that master Han would dare to confront Master Chu Yuntian''s master of four grades of Fuwen. His courage was much stronger than his own.


    Qian''s heart began to re-examine the bet. Master Han seems to have a long history, otherwise he would not dare to treat Chu Yuntian like that. I bet with him. If he loses, will he revenge himself?As a result, money is stiff and he wants to stop gambling.


    But around hundreds of pairs of eyes are staring at themselves. If I don''t gamble, it''s not that I''ll beat my mouth. How can I stay in Wuyang city in the future.


    You know, Qian Jian is just an apprentice master of Fuwen. In his world, he has no place to stand. He only dares to be arrogant to ordinary people. When he meets those people with status, he will be a man with his tail between his legs.


    If you abandon gambling, you will lose your reputation, and you will not be able to turn over in the future.


    Therefore, the money stiff has not given up the choice.


    Since there is no choice, it has to spell.


    Qian rigid showed a very confident look, Hong Liang said: "since the old Chu does not interfere, I naturally want to bet."


    "Good. In that case, boss Wang, please start." Zhou Han turned his head and said to Wang Tianyou.


    "Well." Wang Tianyou said, the hide was crushed in his hand.


    The moment the skin is crushed, Wang Tianyou is ready for the fury energy.


    The second class battle skill Rune of "running for thunder" is mainly used to assist in combat. Once it is crushed, the violent energy in the rune will be injected into the body in an instant, so that the user''s strength and speed are greatly increased, and the hand is more rapid and violent. The continuous attack, running thunder kill, the attack is still like running thunder, let the other party block can not be blocked.


    In a battle, especially when fighting with an expert, sometimes the speed and strength are a little faster, which will affect the final result. Run thunder to kill this kind of enhancement strength and the speed, is simply the combat auxiliary excellent treasure.


    It is worthy of its great value.


    However, the animal skin was crushed. Wang Tianyou waited for two rest, but he didn''t feel anything. The onlookers are also a burst of silly eyes, many of them have never seen the second grade rune, but they are not unfamiliar with the use of runes.


    When the rune is crushed, it will burst out energy, which will change the original carrier of the rune. For example, a fire attribute Rune will burn the carrier of the rune to ashes at the moment of energy explosion. The symbol of ice attribute, the carrier will be frozen into ice slag at the moment of energy explosion.


    However, the second level battle skill Rune of "rush to thunder" belongs to the attribute of wind. Once it is crushed, a gust of wind will explode immediately, and the skin of the carrier will be twisted into pieces by the wind.


    But Wang Tianyou did not react at all to the fur in his hands, and the wind awn that many people expected did not show up at all.


    "This is..." Many people are stupid. Is this really an ordinary animal skin?


    Qian''s first reaction is that it is impossible. This is a real second class battle skill. How can it be fake?!


    Wang Tianyou''s reaction slowly also became stunned. In this way, did Zhou Han win? Lying trough, this is really unexpected.


    In fact, the most astonishing person is Chu Yuntian, the master of Sipin Fu. He clearly identified it as a true rune. Why is it false?


    Chu Yuntian rushed to Wang Tianyou in front of him and grabbed the hide in his hand.


    The hide was trapped like a fishing net. All the runes on it had disappeared, and the energy in the rune had disappeared.


    "How could this be..." Chu Yuntian looked over and over the ragged hide several times, but could not find out the reason.


    Qian stiff ran to Chu Yuntian. At this time, he did not care about Chu Yuntian''s identity. He snatched the ragged animal skin from Chu Yuntian''s hand. After a careful look, his heart was suddenly cold.


    The runes on the hide are all gone. This is a common hide that can''t be any more common.


    "How could it be? I sensed the power of the rune. How could it disappear?" Qian Jian turned the hide over and over, but he couldn''t find the reason.


    "Master Qian, the result has come out. Pay for it." Zhou Han''s voice rang out, and everyone could not help but focus their eyes on him. This person actually bet to win, which is beyond the expectation of many people. After all, the money has been frozen in Wuyang city for so many years, and many famous people have lost it.


    "Er..." Money is stiff and his mind is blank. He even loses, but he can''t afford to lose. He is going to save one million gold. He can buy the authentic Rune right away. He can''t give money. Even if he had to give it, he couldn''t bring out so much.


    "You cheat, you must cheat!" Qian Jian was crazy like a shrew, pointing to Zhou Han''s nose and yelling.


    "You mean you want to pay off?" Zhou Han''s tone turned cold in vain. He was so arrogant in the past. Now it''s time to pay back.


    "It''s you who cheat, you cheat!" Qian stiff roared like a madman.


    "Well, I won''t show the handwriting first. Please tell elder Chu a fair word. He is a master of four grades of Fu. Whether this Fu is true or not, his words are authoritative." Zhou Han turned his eyes to Chu Yuntian, and his intention was very obvious. As long as Chu Yuntian opened his mouth and said that the talisman was false, Qian Jian could not sophisticate at all.


    Of course, Zhou Han did this to give Chu Yuntian a face and a step. After all, Chu Yuntian took the animal skin to identify before, and then he tried every means to obstruct him. Obviously, he also thought that it was a true talisman and didn''t want Zhou Han to lose.Fortunately, the man of Chu Yuntian was so old that he didn''t say that the animal skin was a fake talisman at that time. Now when Zhou Han''s words are handed over, Chu Yuntian can be bold enough to stick gold on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on Chu Yuntian. Just now, they were all looking at Chu Yuntian with their own eyes. They also identified the animal skins.


    Qian rigid looks at Chu Yuntian like the last straw. As long as Chu Yuntian says that the hide is real, then he has room for maneuver.


    Staring at by the eyes of the public, Chu Yuntian felt a bit like a man''s back, an old face a little red, like drinking wine.


    He has just clearly identified this is a true rune, how to use it to become a fake. It is a great shame for the master of the fourth grade rune that he has lost his sight.


    Fortunately, I didn''t say it rashly just now. Fortunately, this person would be lost. It''s really unexpected that Zhou Han''s feeling is so reliable, and he deliberately gives himself a good opportunity to increase his reputation. This young man is really sensible. He should be well trained in the future.


    Chu Yuntian completely forgot that he wanted to let Zhou Han suffer setbacks in order to identify his mind.


    "Cough..." Chu Yuntian coughed two times to cover up his embarrassment. He straightened his throat and said, "I''ve just identified the animal skin. It''s a fake rune."


    As soon as Chu Yuntian said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. Master Qian, who is well-known in Wuyang City, has lost his sight.


    "No, it''s true." Qian Jian didn''t expect that Chu Yuntian would say this. It was totally a lie. Qian Jian yelled at Chu Yuntian in the bottom of his voice: "you clearly identify the truth of this rune, so you stop us from gambling..."


    "Presumptuous!" Chu Yuntian suddenly interrupted Qian''s words, "you''re just an apprentice master of fufu. If you know a bullshit, you''ll have to gamble with others if you''re not good at learning. The reason why I want to obstruct you is to watch you do your job in the world''s first Fu shop for several years, and I don''t want you to lose everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Money stiff suddenly some speechless, Chu Yuntian is really stopped.


    "But why didn''t you tell me it was fake?" Qian Jian cried.


    "Why should I say it? Do I have an obligation to do so?" Chu Yuntian said in a righteous way, "to be a man, you should always be prepared to pay the price for your own behavior. You don''t listen to my advice and insist on gambling. If you lose, don''t look for the reason on yourself. Do you still have to blame me?"


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, get the money quickly!" Wang Tianyou is a little elated. He was forced by the money stiff before, but he was helpless. I didn''t expect Zhou Han to win the bet. Naturally, he immediately put on the boss''s airs. After losing money, he would threaten him. If he could not do well, he would go away immediately. Instead, he could threaten to resign.


    "You..." Qian rigid glared at Wang Tianyou. An idea flashed in his mind and immediately roared: "boss Wang, this is a set you deliberately set for me, isn''t it? Master Han is the trust you''ve got!"


    "The money is stiff. If you want to be shameless, if you lose, you will lose. Do you want to pay off?" Wang Tianyou''s face was horizontal, looking at Zhou Han, "master Han, I''ll give you one million gold. You don''t want his money. How about leaving his two eyes to me?"


    "Yes." Zhou Han said casually.


    "You son of a bitch!" Qian is very angry and wants to escape. His money, he is determined not to take out.


    Chu Yuntian waves his hand, and a burst of Qi pops up. Qian''s two legs seem to have been hit hard by something. He kneels down on the ground and can''t move any more. Wang Tianyou quickly let several people watch the venue hold down the money stiff.


    "Let go of me, let go of..." Qian is struggling hard and resentful in his heart.


    He has already seen Wang Tianyou''s treacherous ideas. He wants to dig his eyes to coerce him and make Qian stiff the best drudgery in the world. How can he be reconciled! Otherwise, can Chu Yuntian make a move?


    "Take all the money out of him." The tone of Wang Tianyou''s command.


    "Yes After several people answered, they immediately searched Qian''s whole body and found two Fu bags.


    Fu bag is a kind of small bag inscribed with Fu, which has the function of storing things.


    The two bags of Qian''s talisman are the lowest level. There is a bucket of space in them. All his property is naturally in these two bags.


    "Master Han, do you want his talisman bag or my money?" Wang Tianyou asked again.


    "I want your money. I''ll give it to you." Zhou Han can''t understand Wang Tianyou''s meaning. If he wants a Fu bag, then his gratitude and resentment will only involve him and money. If he can make up enough money, he may not be able to embarrass him. In the future, he will not be willing to take revenge.


    And want Wang Tianyou money is not the same, Zhou Han took Wang Tianyou''s money, the money stiff to him to deal with. How can Wang Tianyou deal with Qian stiff? Obviously, he is placed in the position of the world''s first Fupu fufu master. From now on, he will make money for the shop. Don''t think he has a chance to turn over.


    After all, there are many runes or potions that can control people''s mind.


    Of course, Zhou Han and Wang Tianyou are acting for the onlookers. Let the onlookers see that the money is dead, and then they will deal with the matter according to the default method."No, I don''t..." How can Qian Jian be willing to let Wang Tianyou control him with drugs or Fu, and then become a earning coolie of Fu shop until his old death.


    Bang!


    Wang Tianyou slapped Qian stiff in the mouth and knocked down his two teeth. Wang Tianyou cursed: "you have to pay for the debt first. I will pay for you now, that is to say, I will be your creditor in the future. If you don''t want to admit your life, believe it or not, I will dig out your eyes right away!"


    A man may not have a hand or a leg, but he can''t have no eyes. The world of the blind is always gray. Qian is scared by Wang Tianyou''s words and dare not talk back.


    He has worked in the world''s first Fu for so many years and knows what role Wang Tianyou is. On the surface, he is very friendly and warm to any guest, but if anyone gets in his way or annoys him, he will immediately become a heartless madman.


    "Drag it to the fukier''s position and give it to me. If the service attitude is still as bad as before, I''ll dig your eye first." Wang Tianyou shouts at Qian Jian, and with a move, the thugs at the court immediately drag Qian stiff into the shop.


    "Let''s go. It''s all over. The excitement is over." Wang Tianyou took 50000 gold from Qian Qian''s Rune bag and threw it to the third customer to disperse the crowd. Then he looked at Chu Yuntian respectfully: "elder Chu, I know you are busy. Do you want to go back immediately or have some tea with me before you leave."


    The third industry of Wumeng relies on Chu Yuntian.


    "Have some tea before you go." Chu Yuntian looked at Zhou Han and said.


    This week Han even bet about winning, and gave himself a chance to stick gold on his face. Chu Yuntian became more interested in Zhou Han. Speaking of Zhou Han''s father, he has some friendship with Chu Yuntian.


    "All right, all right, let''s go in!" Wang Tianyou naturally understood Chu Yuntian''s intention, and probably wanted to ask Zhou Han about the Fu. In fact, Wang Tianyou can see from the beginning that Chu Yuntian had lost sight of the animal''s skin, otherwise he would have done something to obstruct him?


    Wang Tianyou and Chu Yuntian are both members of the Wu League, so they will not expose Chu Yuntian''s thick skin.


    When the three entered the elegant room in the backyard of the shop, Chu Yuntian looked at Zhou Han and directly said, "there is no outsider here. Tell me, how can you confirm that it is an ordinary animal skin."


    "Feeling." Zhou Han is still talking nonsense. The secret of sacrificing spirits can''t be told.


    "Feeling?" Chu Yuntian widened his eyes and asked, "is this the truth?"


    Chu Yuntian''s expression is very obvious, still do not believe.


    "It''s just a feeling. I don''t know how. I feel like I''m born with an identifier." Zhou Han is very serious.


    "True or false?" Wang Tianyou remembers that Zhou Han identified two guests'' runes before, and asked, "Zhou Han, is that a commemorative Rune card that you identify for the first guest? Qian Jian, however, said that it was a piece of Rune for thousands of miles. And the black paper of the second guest is really a scrap rune, not the smallpox Rune Qian Jian said? "


    "No, Qian Jian is right. The Rune of the first youth is indeed a kind of rune that can be traced for thousands of miles, and that of the second woman is indeed a smallpox rune." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Why do you..."


    "It''s very simple. That young man is a poor hunter. If I report that one Rune directly, he won''t have a chance to walk out of Wuyang City safely. On the surface, I said it was a commemorative Rune card for his safety. Secretly, I wrote down the real identification results on a piece of paper and secretly handed it to him. You also heard the second woman''s words. Her symbol was found in her husband''s clothes. This is a piece of smallpox. Only those who have bad intentions will use it to harm people. I said directly that it was a used talisman. I wanted the woman to throw away the smallpox so that her husband would not take it back and do harm to others. " Zhou Han explained carefully.


    "Oh, I see. The first guest, you are for his safety. In this way, the guests will trust us, and they will have the chance to visit us in the future. The second time is to avoid the tea poisoning incident. It''s so fierce, Zhou Han. I really didn''t expect that you could think so comprehensively. " Wang Tianyou praised that although Zhou Han was only 17 years old, his mind was much more powerful than ordinary people. It seems that he was able to create brilliance in the army, certainly not by accident.


    "Do you know those two symbols by feeling?" Chu Yuntian felt that it was more and more absurd. He could not only distinguish the authenticity of the symbol, but also distinguish the type of the symbol. How could this be possible.


    To identify a rune, we first need a stronger soul perception than ordinary people to sense the power attribute of the rune, and then judge the category and utility of the rune according to its appearance.


    Therefore, it is impossible to judge the symbol by feeling.


    "Yes." Zhou Han nodded earnestly.


    "I''ll see if your feelings are true." Chu Yuntian said, turning his hand, two pieces of Rune paper took out, put on the table, "you want to see what these two pieces are?"


    With the help of sacrificial spirits in his mind, Zhou Han did not even look at it. He pointed directly at one of the runes and said, "this is a semi-finished rune. If it is finished, it will be a three pin Rune lion roar."Then Zhou Han pointed to another Rune paper and said, "this is a piece of Sanpin Lihuo rune."


    "Er..." Chuyun Tianmu gaped. Did Zhou Han feel so rebellious? Can you identify the types and grades of runes only by feeling?


    What made Chu Yuntian even more surprised was Zhou Han''s next words: "this semi-finished Rune lion roar, the runes in these two places have already had a subtle bias. The probability of success of this semi-finished rune is only 30%. I suggest you give up. As for the other three runes of Lihuo, on the surface, it is already a finished rune, but seriously speaking, it is only the peak of the second level. Because the lines of the three runes do not match. After the runes are crushed, the energy of fire attributes will be consumed here, and the power of Lihuo will be greatly reduced. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Chu Yuntian looks at Zhou Han without blinking. He is completely speechless.


    Zhou Han''s words can be wrong at all. In this semi-finished lion roar rune, there are indeed two runes with subtle bias. The success probability of this semi-finished lion roar rune is only 30%. The reason why he has been reluctant to give up is because he is too reluctant to give up.


    I have spent a lot of time and energy on this semi-finished lion roar rune. If I discard it, all the previous efforts will be wasted. He stayed with him to see when to continue the system, and maybe he would succeed.


    As for the Lihuo rune, it is already finished. Although the power is greatly reduced, but at least it can be sold as a three grade rune. He has been looking for the wrong big head to fight.


    On the surface, Chu Yuntian is a master of four grade runes, but he has a 50% failure rate in making three grade runes. Moreover, the cost of making Fuwen is very high, and the general master of Fuwen can''t bear the probability of failure, which is the reason why Fu is so valuable.


    Speaking of this, we have to talk about the grade of Fuwen master. If a person wants to obtain the grade of a master of Fuwen, he needs to go to the master''s meeting to take part in the examination.


    As long as you can make a rune, regardless of the chance of success, the master will issue an ID card to the master.


    Therefore, there is still a lot of moisture in the grade of fufu master. Chu Yuntian''s master of four grades of Fuwen had failed more than ten times when he went to the Fuwen masters'' meeting for examination. At last, he managed to make a piece of four grade runes, and then he was crowned as a master of four grades of Fu.


    That is to say, regardless of the probability of failure, as long as you can make a nine grade rune, you will immediately be crowned as a master of nine grade runes.


    Of course, the road of master Fu is so hard and the probability of failure is so high that it is impossible to produce high-grade runes easily.


    Wang Tianyou sat aside and said nothing. He knew Chu Yuntian must have been frightened by Zhou Han. In fact, he was also very scared. Although he didn''t know much about the talisman, he also knew that it was not something that could be identified.


    After a good while, Chu Yuntian''s brain recovered to be clear and clear. His voice was hot and said, "Zhou Han, have you ever studied runes before?"


    "No Zhou Han didn''t know how much he would startle Chu Yuntian. As soon as these two words came out, Chu Yuntian''s eyes were about to explode with sparks.


    "How about learning Fu from me? I teach you hand in hand every day. When the people of National Normal University get hurt and get out of the pass, I recommend you to the master. I think he will be very happy to teach you." Chu Yuntian said excitedly that Zhou Han had never learned Fu. He felt so powerful that Zhou Han must be a very good Fu Miao.


    "This one..." Zhou Han pretended to be hesitant for a moment, then said, "I think it''s better to forget."


    Zhou Han had the instruction of offering sacrifices to the spirits, so no one else was needed to teach him.


    "Er..." Wang Tianyou''s jaw almost fell to the ground. Chu Yuntian is the fourth grade master of Wumeng. How many people want to worship him as a teacher have no chance. Chu Yuntian even took the initiative to throw out olive branches towards Zhou Han, and even the national master was accommodating. This is a good thing that many people can''t think of. Zhou Han actually refused. Did the donkey kick this guy''s head?!


    Chu Yuntian was also stagnant. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhou Han to refuse. Chu took a deep breath, suppressed his depression and asked, "why?"


    "It''s simple. I''m not interested." Zhou Han said lightly.


    "Not interested?" Wang Tianyou almost slapped Zhou Han to wake him up. How many people dream of becoming a master of Fuwen? This week, Zhou Han said he was not interested. His head was not only kicked by an ass, but was absolutely stupefied by donkey fart.


    "Yes, I have a headache when I learn that." Looking at Wang Tianyou''s surprised appearance, Zhou Han casually pulled a sentence.


    Headache?


    Who doesn''t have a headache learning this thing?!


    Those strange runes, even the most intelligent, have a headache when learning.


    Chu Yuntian is even more depressed. Is this why Zhou Han doesn''t want to be a master of Fu?


    "Cough, Zhou Han, ah, well, you should think about it slowly first, and don''t rush to reply." Seeing Chu Yuntian''s face very ugly, Wang Tianyou opened his mouth to Zhou Han Yuanchang.


    "Mr. Chu, thank you for your kindness. I really don''t want to learn..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Wang Tianyou, "you bastard, such a good thing you dare to refuse, you refuse a try, I promise not to kill you!"


    "Wang Tianyou, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." Chu Yuntian stood up and looked at Zhou Han. "Zhou Han, you should think about it first. When do you think it through, tell Wang Tianyou at any time that he will send someone to inform me."


    When Chu Yuntian finished, he left. He is not dissatisfied with Zhou Han, but he has too many things about the third industry of the Wumeng. It is very difficult for him to have a drink of tea here. Now that we have made clear the cause of Zhou Hanjian Fu, it is enough. As for Zhou Han''s apprenticeship, it is estimated that there will be no immediate result.


    "Zhou Han, take a look, you see, old Chu is not happy." As soon as Chu Yuntian left, Wang Tianyou immediately began to stare at Zhou Han. For Chu Yuntian, Wang Tianyou felt that he was not careful. There must be too many things in the third industry, so he left in a hurry.However, Zhou Han refused Chu Yuntian, which made Wang Tianyou feel speechless, so Wang Tianyou vented his emotions on Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han flushed Wang Tian''s amusement with a smile: "elder Wang, I think I''ll definitely learn later, but not now."


    "What do you know? It''s better for master Fu to start learning as early as possible. You even..." Wang Tianyou said, more gnashing teeth.


    Zhou Han pretended not to see Wang Tianyou''s expression and said, "elder Wang, you can give me that stiff purse."


    "Take it." Wang Tianyou threw it casually, and the two Fu bags were caught by Zhou Han.


    The thing between him and Wang Tianyou was to act for the onlookers. The main purpose was to make Qian stiff become a lifelong free coolie of Fupu. Now that the onlookers are gone, Zhou Han will naturally take back his victory.


    Zhou Han opened the first Fu bag, which was full of gold tickets. Roughly speaking, it was 800000 gold.


    As soon as the second bag was opened, there were a lot of substandard runes and some materials for making them, such as ink, paper, pen and so on. In the past, Qiu Liunong''s blood ink is also among them, and there are two pieces of blood ink of almost the same quality.


    In the eyes of sacrificial spirits, these things were all rubbish. Zhou Han didn''t need to make amulets now. So he picked out three pieces of blood ink and pushed the other things to Wang Tianyou: "I''m useless. You can deal with them as you like, elder Wang."


    "Are you sure you don''t want these things?" Wang Tianyou looks at these things, can''t help but have a kind of crazy impulse.


    Take a look at this Fubi. The nib is absolutely excellent. You can''t buy it without 800 gold.


    Let''s look at this golden Rune paper. It''s made of high-quality paper coated with animal blood. One sheet needs 100 gold, and this thick stack has at least 20 or 30 pieces.


    And the white jade, which is white and transparent, has the effect of calming nerves when it is held in the palm of the hand. When a master of fufu makes a rune, it is particularly important to keep his mind stable. This white jade can sell for at least two or three thousand gold.


    There are many other things that seem to be valuable. I really didn''t expect that Qian Jian, an apprentice of Fuwen, could get so many high-grade goods.


    But Zhou Han didn''t want so many good things?


    "If you don''t want it, you can throw it away." Zhou said lightly that these things may be worth some money, but Zhou has just got 800 thousand gold is enough. These things are too lazy to pay attention to. They are said by the spirits. In the future, Zhou Han will use the best materials to make talismans. It is useless to keep these things. Even if you can sell tens of thousands of gold, even if you give Wang Tianyou a personal love.


    After all, Wu Meng still has to get along with each other.


    "Throw it away? You black sheep Wang Tianyou scolded Zhou Han and took all the things, "since you said so, I''m not polite."


    Although Wang Tianyou is an elder of Wumeng, his income is not high. After all, the first Fu shop in the world is the property of Wumeng, not his private property. This pile of things can be regarded as a Chinese investment for him.


    "Elder Wang, from today on, I am the fufu master in your Fu shop for the time being. I''m too lazy to go out. Please hand over these three things to one person for me." Zhou Han pushes three pieces of blood ink to Wang Tianyou. Zhou Han is now a thorn in the eye of the xiqiwu League. It''s better to go out less. After all, he is not familiar with the specific situation of Wuyang city.


    "No problem, to whom?" Just received the benefits of Zhou Han, Wang Tianyou was very happy.


    "Elder Wu has a friend named Qiu Liunong. He has helped me before. Please give these three things to him for me." Zhou Han said that Qiu Liunong had lost a piece of blood ink for himself. He helped him to get back this piece and gave him two more pieces, which can be regarded as returning his love.


    "You mean Qiu Liunong, who has only one arm, no problem." Wang Tianyou said very cheerfully.


    "What else do you want? "Wang Tianyou asked.


    "You didn''t say that Wumeng wanted to train me. There must be something." Zhou Han asked.


    "There must be one." Wang Tianyou said that Zhou Han led to a more elegant and clean room, "after this is your residence."


    After that, Wang Tianyou took out a box from the room and put it on the table: "you can eat it as freely as you can, and see how much you can absorb. Then I will apply for the corresponding resources for you according to the results. "


    Zhou Han opened the box and saw that it was full of white lotus root, which blinded his eyes.


    This lotus root is the same as the snow lotus that Zhou Han had just been promoted to commander of the Ares army, and Zhang Longyun, commander-in-chief, insisted on coming to the army headquarters to reward Zhou Han for rescuing the two divisions of the ChiYan army.


    The main function of this snow lotus root is to consolidate cultivation and eliminate impurities in the body. Zhou Han at the beginning of a snow lotus root consolidated his cultivation at that time, and his strength also soared by 10000 kg.


    Now there are at least 70 or 80 roots of snow lotus root in this box. Wang Tianyou also said to let Zhou Han eat freely. My God, if all of them are finished, then his own strength will not rise against the sky.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Wang Tianyou can see Zhou Han''s idea from his expression, and he laughs: "Zhou Han, you don''t know, it''s called crystal lotus root. Its main function is to comb impurities for the body, strengthen bones and strengthen the inner abdomen. The more you eat, the better your potential will be. However, it''s very difficult to eat up to 10 roots in the ordinary congenital environment. But not long ago, someone broke the record. He ate 38


    "Who?" Zhou Han was surprised to ask, the general congenital environment to eat up to 10, this man actually ate a full 38, that is really enough abnormal.


    "When this man was eating, he was just entering the realm of the day after tomorrow. I told you that the fat man was fucking Xiqi." Wang Tianyou said.


    "Crouch, it''s him!" Zhou Han is speechless for a while. This fat man is really fierce.


    "Yes, thirty-eight. It''s a beast." Wang Tianyou thought that the fat man had eaten thirty-eight snow lotus leaves in half an hour, and he couldn''t help wanting to make complaints about it. When he first entered the realm of the day after tomorrow, he could not eat only one and a half.


    "Could it be that he ate the snow lotus root, and then the strength soared the day after tomorrow?" Zhou Han doubted.


    "No, the snow lotus root''s effect is mainly to strengthen the body, lay a solid foundation for the body, and has an auxiliary role in breaking through. If you want to break through the advanced level, you have to rely on your own sweat or other anti heaven pills, Tiancai Dibao, etc Wang Tianyou said, "at that time I also doubted, but later confirmed that the main reason for the strength breakthrough of Cao Xiqi was not crystal lotus root."


    "Oh." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "You eat first, remember, if your body can''t hold up, then don''t hold on, otherwise you will have problems." Wang Tianyou said.


    "Good." Zhou Han picked up a crystal lotus root and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The crystal bottle has the same feeling as before. In the abdomen sends out the gust clear current, along Zhou Han''s meridians circulation arrives four limbs hundred skeletons, the whole body is unusual cool.


    Zhou Han clearly felt that the hidden impurities in his body were slowly expelled, the blood became more pure, the bones became more solid, and the muscles and veins were more flexible and broad


    After Zhou Han finished eating one, he didn''t feel any support. So he picked up the second one, ate the second one, and then the third one


    Wang Tianyou is watching. He thinks that Zhou Han can eat six or seven roots. After all, Zhou Han is still too young and has great potential. It is better to absorb than the ordinary congenital environment.


    But when Zhou Han got to the tenth root, Wang Tianyou couldn''t calm down.


    Eat the tenth crystal lotus root, which is not many examples in the Wumeng. Wang Tianyou said: "Zhou Han, do you feel that your body is holding up?"


    "No, I feel comfortable all over." Zhou Han''s heart is also wondering, this crystal lotus root to eat one by one, why did not he support the feeling. You should know that the crystal lotus root is the size of a child''s arm. If you eat so much continuously, your stomach should be full. How can you feel that your stomach is not full yet.


    "Well, then, then you go on..." Wang Tianyou has a dark face. This week, Han will not be the second one to exercise Xiqi.


    However, Zhou Han''s method of eating is much more civilized than that of practicing Xiqi. With a small bite, he is just a beast. One mouth is one, and one mouth is one. It''s like three days without eating.


    The twelfth


    The fifteenth


    The eighteenth


    The 23rd


    Wang Tianyou more and more surprised, NIMA this week cold will not really become the second West Qi.


    Zhou Han stopped when he ate just 30 roots, because the spirit in his mind opened his mouth. Zhou Han''s current constitution, 30 crystal lotus roots are just right. If you eat more, crystal lotus root will damage his body. This is the same as drinking water, the body needs a quantitative amount of water every day, once drinking too much, it may cause water poisoning.


    The reason why Cao Xiqi can eat 38 stems may be because his constitution is different from others. Different physique, the number of crystal lotus root eaten naturally is different.


    But there may be other reasons, such as different blood vessels.


    After thirty crystal lotus roots, Zhou Han moved his muscles and bones to feel his strength. Good guy, his strength has increased by 150000 kg, and an average crystal lotus root has increased by 5000 kg. Although this is less than half of the effect of adding 10000 kg to a crystal lotus root at the beginning of the year, it is much more.


    In the middle of the innate state, the strength is more than 200000 kg, less than 300000 kg.


    But Zhou Han now has 260000 kg of strength. He doesn''t feel the feeling of entering the middle stage of congenital state at all, as if his body is still in the early stage of congenital state.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, what''s the matter with me? Why does my strength exceed the index of the middle stage of the innate state, and I don''t feel any sign of the middle stage of the congenital state?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind about the sacrifice of spirits. In the middle of Jin Dynasty, his body cells would sense the vitality of the outside world, but Zhou Han didn''t feel anything.


    "Your body foundation is different from that of ordinary people. Your body needs more nourishment." Sacrifice to the spirit."You mean..." Zhou Han Dao.


    "It''s the same as bottled water. Your bucket is bigger than the average person''s. If you want to fill your bucket with half of the water, you need more than half of the normal person''s water, understand?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I see." Zhou Han is clear, it seems that his body still needs the tonic of pills or miraculous drugs to continue to break through.


    "Thirty, you ate thirty crystal lotus roots." Wang Tianyou''s mouth once again became an "O" shape.


    "Elder Wang, according to my situation, what kind of resources should you apply for me?" Zhou Han asked, for Wang Tianyou''s reaction, he is also speechless, after all, Zhou Han did not think he could eat 30. If it''s not for the spiritual dissuasion, maybe I will surpass the fat man who is in charge of Xiqi.


    "Well..." Wang Tianyou hesitated for a moment and said, "we only stipulate the resources within 10 roots in our military alliance. You ate 30 roots, cough..."


    Wang Tianyou''s expression is very obvious, he does not know how to apply.


    "What about Shiqi? How did you apply for him?" Zhou Han inquired.


    "He didn''t apply for it for the time being, but he was sent to the third industrial area where he would have resources to supply him." Wang Tianyou said, "you are different. Your strength is not abnormal. You are being pursued by the xiqiwu League. You can''t walk around freely. The third industry is very sensitive. If you want to wander between different forces, something serious will happen. Once you go, you may be identified. I can''t send you there."


    "What about my resources?"


    "First, I''ll provide you with the ten root rule for the time being, and then I''ll send someone to send a message to the third industry to see how they make up their minds." Wang Tianyou patted Zhou Han on the shoulder and comforted him, "Zhou Han, don''t worry. Our Wumeng is very humane. What kind of resources do you need for your cultivation, the Wumeng will try its best to satisfy you. Of course, if your physical training needs very limited resources, then the equipment provided by Wumeng is also very limited. In this way, we can allocate more resources to those with good talent and put an end to the waste of resources by those with poor talent. "


    "Elder Wang, can I ask what is the best cultivation resource of the Wumeng Zhou Han is now in the most critical period of laying a foundation, so he should use the best cultivation resources. The 800 year Black ginseng that Yang Tianhu had given him before had little effect on him. He left it to his younger brother and sister to lay a foundation for physical training in the future.


    It is estimated that the required resources for eating ten crystal lotus roots are not the best.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you dare to think about it." Wang Tianyu laughed and said: "every new comer to the Wumeng wants to get the best cultivation resources, but it depends on how much contribution they make to the Wumeng. To tell you the truth, the best cultivation resources of the Wumeng at present, I mean the congenital realm. The best thing is a miraculous medicine called jiujiehua


    "Jiujiehua?" Zhou Han a Leng, in the mind asked the spirit: "nine flowers how?"


    "Not so much." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Carelessly?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "What good things can a military alliance of a lower Dynasty have. However, there are auction houses of middle Dynasty in Wuyang city. You can go there and try your luck. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Yes, nine. This nine knots flower is an excellent elixir obtained by chance during the journey of the national master. It can make the root of the innate state more stable, further eliminate the hidden drug and erysipelas in the body, and directly improve the cultivation strength. If it was not for the national master, he would have been the strength of the true Qi state. The nine knots would have been useless to him, and it would have been impossible for them to stay. " Wang Tian is full of yearning for jiujiehua.


    "Oh." Zhou Hanxing was greatly reduced and his tone was a little loose. Since the spirit worship said that the nine festival flowers were careless, Zhou Han was not so interested. After the wind relaxed, Zhou Han went to the auction house of the middle Dynasty to try his luck.


    "Why, you''re not interested in Hydrangea?" Looking at Zhou Han''s reaction is not strong, Wang Tianyou is a little puzzled. This is a flower of nine knots. As an elder, he has only heard of Minger and has never seen it.


    "Yes, why not? How can we get nine knots?" Although these nine sections of flowers can be regarded as careless, they are better than none.


    "It''s very simple. If you kill an elder of the West Qiwu League, you can get a flower leaf, or it will cause a great blow to the industry of the Western Qiwu League. As long as we can deal a heavy blow to the West Qiwu League, we have a chance. " Wang Tianyou said.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head and said, "elder Wang, I have an idea. I hope you can help."


    "Yes."


    "Can I give up my cultivation resources and exchange them for money?" The best cultivation resources of Wu league are not good things for Zhou Han, and they are useless for Zhou Han.


    Originally, Zhou Han wanted to rely on the cultivation resources of the Wu League. Now it seems that Zhou Han has to find his own way.


    "You don''t want resources?" Wang Tianyou is shocked. You know, the newcomers to the Wumeng are all looking forward to the resources. After all, many resources can''t be bought with money. This week cold unexpectedly does not want, the brain was squeezed by the door again?"Yes, I want money. I want resources myself." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Zhou Han, you have to think about it clearly. Many resources can''t be bought with money." Wang Tianyou looks at Zhou Han seriously. Try to find a way to get resources by yourself. You are a newcomer who has just entered the Wumeng. The circle has not been mixed up. How can you get resources?


    However, as soon as Zhou Han entered the Wumeng, he was hard to find money stiff. This shows that Zhou Han is different from other new people. Maybe Zhou Han really has a way. Otherwise, a person will never be able to practice his physical condition for more than a year and enter the congenital realm?!


    "I have considered it clearly. Can Wu Meng agree?"


    "Nonsense, if you really want to do this, I can agree on behalf of the Wumeng. After all, money is much easier to get than resources. I''ll confirm with you again. Do you really want to make such a decision?" Wang Tiandao.


    "That''s the decision." Zhou Han made a direct decision to make his own resources. Naturally, he needed some money as capital.


    "Well, now that you''ve decided, that''s it." Wang Tianyou said, "generally speaking, the strength of the early days of the congenital realm, the military alliance is equipped with training resources worth 100000 gold per month. If it is excellent, it can be relaxed to a maximum of 300000 gold per month. For example, if you eat 30 pieces of crystal lotus root, it is enough to show that your potential is excellent. I can help you get 300000 gold monthly compensation. "


    "Can you give me half a year''s compensation first?" Zhou Han asked, a month 300000 gold, half a year is 1.8 million gold.


    With the 800000 gold that Zhou Hangang had just got, Zhou Han''s total assets amounted to 2.6 million gold. Then he said hello to the royal house of internal affairs. He asked the royal family to give him 100000 gold a month for half a year. Finally, cao meng gave him 30000 gifts. In this way, Zhou Han''s assets were collected to 3.23 million gold.


    As for the income of the Marquis of tiger wings and fiefdoms, Zhou Han did not care for the time being. The income of the fiefdoms is the tax paid by the lower authorities. If we pay taxes once a month, we can''t let the people below collect all the taxes for half a year at a time. If we do this, we will certainly make the people in the fiefdoms wail.


    "Well, it should be." Wang Tianyou looked at Zhou Han suspiciously, "look at your appearance, it seems that you are in urgent need of funds? If that''s the case, you should seize the time to contribute to the Wumeng, and then you can borrow money from the Wumeng. "


    "I don''t need it for the time being. I just collect a sum of money and then make something to sell myself." Zhou Han said that with the capital of 3.23 million gold and the help of sacrificial spirits, Zhou Han wanted to expand his own pocket, which was a piece of cake.


    "Do you sell? What''s that? Pills? Fu? Or... " Wang Tianyou can''t help but be curious. It seems that Zhou Han still has his own way.


    "Ha ha, you will know later." Zhou Han smiles and doesn''t explain.


    "Well, since you say so, I won''t ask." Wang Tianyou said, "you ate 30 crystal lotus root at one time. I don''t report it. I''ll prepare a share. Do you want to go to the shop to help the boss or take a few days off


    "Take a few days off first." Zhou Han said that his gambling with Qian was so sensational and won such a large sum of money that he was still working as a fukier in the shop, which would arouse other people''s suspicion. It would be better to disappear for a few days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    The biggest restaurant industry in Wuyang city is called xianzui restaurant.


    Xianzuuilou belongs to the industry of xiqiwu League. Although it can''t make money compared with the bank, its monthly income is still high.


    In the No.1 room of Tianzi in xianzuuilou, four people sat face to face, full of resentment and malice.


    Sitting in the East seat is a bald man in his forties. He is full of evil spirit and bares his breast. He is Yang tomorrow, the seven elder of the great Chu Wu League. He is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye.


    On the South seat is a thin old man with a dark complexion. If you can identify it carefully, it is this man who led a group of people to rob elder Ma of Dali Wu League. His name is Xiao Li, the six elders of the Wu League of Da Chu.


    The west seat people look very young, less than 40 years old. He was the helmsman of the Bank of xiqiwu League, and his name was Liu Fei.


    The man in the North seat is the helmsman of Fupu in xiqiwu League, and is named Guanyuan.


    "It''s really annoying. I''m going to kill all the people in Dali Wu League. On the way, Wang Tianyou''s gang of bastards was killed. I won''t say anything about it. Even the seven level beast core that could have been obtained has disappeared." Xiao Li, the six elder of the great Chu Wu League, was filled with reluctance and anger.


    "It can only be said that our luck is not good. We originally took advantage of the two guys Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan of the Universiade Wu League to try to smash the branch of Dali military League, but when we started, we just caught up with these two guys to come back. What a bad luck!" Yang, the seventh elder of the Da Chu Wu League, is also very upset tomorrow. After fighting with Dali Wu League for so many years, they saw such a good opportunity to seriously damage the branch of Dali military League. As a result, they did not succeed, but lost many people and horses. They really couldn''t swallow this tone.


    "Elder Xiao, I can understand your feelings. As your allies, we share the same hatred against the enemy. I wish I could take people and horses to avenge you right now, but we can''t do this right now. The four dynasties, the middle dynasties and some other forces have formed a delicate balance in the city of Wuyang. If you are not careful, you will move your whole body and advance against the enemy country Economic sanctions are the best policy, and the use of force is the worst. " Said Liu Fei, the helmsman of the Bank of xiqiwu League.


    "Yes, this time, you fought with the people of Dali military alliance in Baihui street. Fortunately, no people of the middle dynasty or other forces were affected by you. Otherwise, they would be very troublesome if they came to visit. I still remember that time last year when we led by the xiqiwu League tried to find fault with the people of Yunwu League in Baihui street. As a result, we accidentally frightened the chariot of the sallow caravan of the Ming and Yue empire of the middle Dynasty. After that, six elders of the Wumeng went to apologize with excellent gifts, and they forgave us. Otherwise, when the Saro caravan remembered the grudge, it said that the strong dragon did not oppress the local tyrant They will not be able to destroy our xiqiwu Alliance for a while, but the Dayun military alliance will certainly take the opportunity to ally with them. In this way, we will be in danger. " Guan yuan, the helmsman of Fupu in xiqiwu League, also said.


    "You two, we invite you to come, not to be lobbyists, but to discuss. Since we can''t fight with the Dayun and Dali military alliance openly, we should deal with them economically." Xiao Li, the six elder of the big Chu Wu League, was not satisfied with it. "No matter how, I must spread this tone on them."


    "That is, we have never suffered such a big loss in the great Chu Wu League. We must find it back." Yang, the seven elder of the great Chu Wu League, will bite his teeth tomorrow.


    "We understand what you mean, but we have another more important thing to discuss with you. As for economic sanctions, we will discuss it later." Said Liu Fei, the helmsman of the Bank of xiqiwu League.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Li and Yang have a trace of doubt in their eyes tomorrow. What else is more important than this.


    "Zhou Han, this name must be familiar to both of you?" Liu Feidao.


    "Zhou Han? Is it Zhou Han, the God of war in the frontier army of the Universiade dynasty? " Xiao Li''s voice roared high.


    "Yes, this is Zhou Han!" Liu Fei nodded his head.


    "Did you find this bastard? Where is he? Tell me quickly that I will cut off his head to sacrifice to my brother-in-law Wu Qihu." Xiao Li''s eyes burst into flames. His brother-in-law, Wu Qihu, led a heavy army of big Chu to support the Xiqi battlefield, but he didn''t even bring the corpse back. Xiao Li''s sister washed her face with tears all day, and her beloved sister was so sad. Xiao Li swore in front of her that she would avenge her brother-in-law.


    "If I guess well, Zhou has just met you this week, but you didn''t recognize it." Guan Yuan said.


    "Do you mean Zhou Han appeared in front of me Xiao Li was stunned. Although he said he would kill Zhou Han, he didn''t know what Zhou Hanchang looked like.


    "When you took people to fight with Dali military alliance, one of Wang Tianyou and others killed on the way was Zhou Han." Liu feidun said, "to tell you the truth, our xiqiwu League has carried out two assassinations on Zhou Han, and the operations have failed. Therefore, we judge that Zhou Han''s strength has been advanced into the congenital realm. He must have come to Wuyang city. And you can imagine who can send two elders of the Dayun military alliance to meet Zhou Han. This also explains why Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan of the Universiade military alliance left Wuyang city in a hurry all night. " Liu Fei said."What, that Zhou Han has already entered the congenital realm?" Xiao Li and Yang tomorrow two people listen, can''t help but exclaim. According to their intelligence, Zhou Han is only 17 years old now, and he can be promoted into the congenital realm at the age of 17. Such talent and potential are simply too terrible. It is no wonder that Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan, the two old guys, will suddenly leave Wuyang city to meet and protect this man.


    "Originally, we didn''t believe it. We didn''t talk about the first assassination. However, we sent six masters in the later stage of the postnatal realm for the second time. As a result, none of them came back. Could we kill six well-trained killers in the later period of the day after tomorrow? Apart from Xiantian, is there any other possibility Guan yuan sighed.


    Xiao Li and Yang will not speak when they hear the speech tomorrow. Only those who are able to destroy the six killers who are capable of destroying the later strength of the postnatal state can do it.


    "So, you two mean that Zhou Han was surrounded by Wu Yongshan and Wang Tianyou, two old Eastern Tibetans?" Xiao Li and Yang tomorrow two licked lips, eyes are not disguised to kill. Zhou Han''s talent is just too rare. If he is allowed to grow up, he will surely become a great disaster in the future. He must be killed in the cradle before he is young.


    "Now the competition in our third industry has become increasingly fierce. Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan are very cunning. They will surely think that if Zhou Han is sent to their third industry, they will certainly become the target of public criticism. After all, the fat man named Cao Xiqi is a living example. This fat man is a real evil sect. He stabbed his chest with a sword, and there is only one breath left. As a result, the next day he becomes vigorous and vigorous. Now people in Mingyue Empire have begun to be interested in him. It is estimated that before long, the Xiqi will be taken away by the people of the Mingyue empire. In the future, even if there is an emergency for the Universiade military alliance In this way, Dayun Wumeng lost a rising master in vain. With the fat man as an example, the Universiade military alliance will not send Zhou Han there again. " Liu Fei said.


    "Do you mean that we will look at Wang Tianyou''s Fu shop and Wu Yongshan''s Bank, try our best to find Zhou Han''s hiding place, and then wait for the opportunity to attack?" Xiao Li Dao.


    "Yes, our people have been watching Wang Tianyou''s Fu shop and Wu Yongshan''s Bank for 12 hours, and we have not found Zhou Han''s whereabouts." Liu Fei nodded, "but I don''t believe that Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan can hide Zhou Han all the time. One day, we will find someone. Once we find Zhou Han, we will do it ourselves and kill this son in the cradle at all costs! "


    "Why don''t you send someone into Fupu and the bank to investigate?" Xiao Li Dao.


    "It''s unlikely that Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan, the two old men, can separately steer the Fu shop and the bank respectively, which is enough to show their ability. If we break in rashly, we will surely be trapped. We should wait and see for ten days. If we don''t see Zhou Han again, we will try to sneak in. " Liu Fei said, "in fact, there is another way, that is, from the third industry, experts will be sent to help, but the current competition in the third industry has been in a stalemate state. At present, the competition is to see who can persist longer. In the third industry, every master is a valuable force. If it is transferred, it leads to the failure of the third industry competition, then there will be no regret medicine to take. What''s more, the Universiade military League is not a fool. If the xiqiwu League and the big Chu military League transfer personnel from the third industry, the Universiade and Dali military alliance will certainly deploy personnel to protect Zhou Han. It''s better to keep the situation in front of you. After all, Xiqi, Dachu Wumeng bank and Fupu have more advantages than Dayun, which is enough to teach Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan a lesson. If the bank and Fupu of Dayun Wumeng are really crushed, it will undoubtedly be of great help to the competition of the third industry. Maybe we are lucky. Wu Yongshan and Wang Tianyou, these two old things, were forced to be anxious by us. If they lost their square inch, they exposed Zhou Han


    "That''s the only way to do it for the time being." Xiao Li and yang are secretly keeping their hearts open tomorrow. Later, they will send more people to watch Fupu and Qianzhuang of Dayun Wumeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Let''s start with Zhou Han for the time being." Liu Fei stopped and said, "let''s talk about sanctions against the bank and Fu shop of the Universiade military League."


    "As if you''ve already got your eyes on it?" Yang asked tomorrow.


    "We intend to gather our financial resources and do our best to deal with Fupu and Qianzhuang in the Dayun Wumeng, and try our best to bring them down. As long as the Fupu and the Bank of Dayun Wumeng collapse, we will take the opportunity to annex them. Then we can work together to deal with Fu shop and money shop of Dali Wu League, and it will be much easier. " Liu Fei said.


    "How much money do you need?" Xiao Li and Yang tomorrow two people look at each other, eyes are not hesitant. In any case, they have suffered a lot from their hard work with Dali military alliance. Now they can''t attack and threaten Dali Wumeng in a short time. Let''s help Xiqi to destroy Fupu and money shop of Dayun first. Even if I can''t swallow the anger in my heart, I have to hold it for the time being. After all, they still have a bigger goal to accomplish, that is to kill Zhou Han.


    After all, if Zhou Han is allowed to grow up, he will surely become a master of the true Qi State in the future. If Dayun Wumeng adds one such expert, the pressure of xiqiwu League and Dachu Wumeng will be great. After all, the number of true Qi State masters in the four dynasties is the same. If there is one more true Qi State master on one side, the delicate balance of the four dynasties in Wuyang city will be interrupted.


    "The more, of course, the better." Liu Fei said.


    "Well, we''ll both go back and raise as much money as we can for you." Xiao Li and Yang nodded tomorrow and asked, "how are you going to implement it?"


    "It''s very simple. Here in the bank, we''ll reduce the customer''s storage fees by half. In the Fu shop, we''ll raise the price of all the purchased runes and materials by 10% to 20%, and all the things sold will be reduced by 10% to 20% according to the market price." Liu Fei said.


    "This way?" Xiao Li and Yang smell speech tomorrow. You look at me, I see you, and then Yang tomorrow says, "elder Liu, if you do this, you will make very little money. Maybe it''s zero profit. Is this interesting?"


    "Yes, isn''t the goal of our Wumeng bank and Fupu to make money? If you don''t make money like this, what''s the point of opening a bank and a Fu shop? " Xiao Li also asked.


    "Hehe, you think, if we do this, will all the customers who save money go to our bank to deposit their money? Maybe the customers who had been deposited in the Wuyuan bank would withdraw their funds from the bank and transfer them to us. If no one keeps money in the Bank of Dayun Wumeng, will their bank close down? As for Fupu, it is also the same meaning. If we collect goods and raise prices and sell things at a lower price, customers are sure to run to our shop. If there is no business in Fupu of Dayun Wumeng, how long, one month, or two months can they persist? " Liu Fei said happily.


    "Elder Liu, if you do this, I admit that it will certainly achieve good results in a short time, but everyone will imitate the business model. If the banks of the Universiade military league are doing the same as you, and the service charge for depositing money is reduced by half or even lower, what do you do? What''s more, Fupu and the bank have to provide a certain amount of capital to the third industry every month with zero profit or extremely low profit. " Xiao Li asked.


    "Hehe, it''s not that there''s still your help. As long as the banks and Fupu of the big Chu Wu league can withstand the pressure and make up for us three months of turned in funds, we will have a chance to break them down. You think, we have the first chance to do it. Even if the Bank of Dayun Wumeng reacts, maybe his customers there have already withdrawn half of their capital. If there is not enough capital, what kind of loan he can take? The bank industry has no capital turnover for a week or two. If you think about it, it is a miracle not to close down. Even if they also reduce the handling fee, we will lower it a little bit more than them, and see how they can bear it. The same is true for Fupu. If their Fu shop has no business, there will be no funds to support the third industry, which is not good for their third industry. Even then, they will sell, reduce prices and raise prices just like us. They have no profit and no capital to turn in. The result is not the same. Their Fupu shop can only close down. " Liu Fei said carefully.


    "Your strategies sound good, but don''t forget that their ally Dali military alliance will not ignore it..." Before Xiao Li''s words were finished, Liu Fei interrupted with a laugh, "ha ha, elder Xiao, you probably don''t know. We have just received news that the national master of Dali military alliance has just given them an order to raise one billion yuan within half a year. Now they are looking for money in the whole world. Where can we provide funds for Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan?"


    "Really?" Xiao Li and Yang tomorrow two people smell speech, the heart can''t help but a joy, is also relieved in the heart of doubt. It''s no wonder that elder Ma of Dali military alliance has to fight with them for seven animal cores. We should know that these seven animal cores are only millions of gold. Generally, when tens of millions of gold is involved, more than 100 people will be sent out to fight for them. It turns out that Dali military League is short of money.


    "Yes, don''t you think that the reaction of Ma Laodong in Dali military alliance is too abnormal. Just a few million gold things lead hundreds of people to fight for their lives." Guanyuan road."Ha ha, we''ve been wondering in our hearts. How could the old horse, who has been working so hard, suddenly become bloody all of a sudden, ha ha!" Xiao Li and Yang look at each other tomorrow and smile happily. Dali Wumeng is so short of money. This is a good opportunity for them to crack down on them.


    "Two of you, don''t be careless. Although Dali military alliance also needs to be suppressed, you should distinguish between the primary and secondary. It is the most important to suppress the Dayun military alliance at present. After all, we have to force Zhou Han, a perverted child, to grow up." Liu Fei reminds way.


    "You can rest assured that the Fupu and the Bank of the Universiade military alliance will collapse in three months, and the Dali military alliance will not be late to crack down on it again. Hehe, if you give them half a year, they may not be able to raise all of them!" Xiao Li Dao.


    "Let''s go back and raise money now." Yang will stand up tomorrow, and those angry feelings before have disappeared.


    "Then we''ll split up." The four of them broke up as soon as they were patted.


    Zhou Han studied runes for two days in the Fupu backyard of the Universiade military League. This simple Rune literature is really very fast. If Zhou Han spent his time learning runes every day, he would not spend half a year on the rest of the runes. He could learn all the runes in three months.


    However, learning runes is a very boring and disturbing thing. Let alone studying for three months, Zhou Han has been studying for two days, and he is a little dizzy. If he studies for three months, he will not be crazy.


    The combination of work and rest is the most reasonable. Besides, Zhou Han still needs to put his strength into the realm of true Qi. Otherwise, he will not be able to make Fuwen without genuine Qi when he has finished learning runes.


    Zhou Han decided to go to the shop today and ask Wang Tianyou to buy something for himself. Zhou Han was good at getting rich. When he went to Wanjin auction house, he had the capital to buy cultivation resources.


    Zhou Han finds Wang Tianyou. When he arrives, Wang Tianyou is cursing: "the dog day''s Xiqi dog is really so insidious. He doesn''t want to face and lie in a trough."


    In front of Wang Tianyou, there are a group of Fu shop staff, including the account keeper who manages the accounts, the warehouse keeper who is in charge of the warehouse, and the salesmen. All the internal staff of Fupu are all in place.


    "All of you want to recruit me. If you can''t think of a way to deal with Xiqi Gouzi''s Yin move today, none of you will want to eat." Wang Tianyou''s spitting stars spray far away, his eyes are red as fierce as wild animals, where there is half a minute of amiable color on weekdays.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s appearance, Wang Tianyou''s anger on his face shrank a little bit, and then he said to a group of people, "I''ll call master Han first. You should try your best to recruit me. If no one else has come up with a way when I come back, don''t blame me for saying it''s even worse!"


    The face of the staff of Fupu has become more and more bitter. What can we do if your boss can''t decide.


    Wang Tianyou beckons Zhou Han to a quiet room. He presses down his anger and asks, "Zhou Han, do you have anything to do?"


    "I''d like to take the position of fukier today." Zhou Han said.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Wang Tianyou said in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s not the vicious competition of Xiqi dog. Two days ago, Xiqi Fu shop suddenly advertised that all the things they sold there were reduced by 10% to 20% and the prices of all the purchased things were increased by 10% to 20%. However, in two days, all the customers went to Xiqi''s Fu shop, and we were just left alone." Wang Tianyou cursed, "Guan yuan, that bastard who gave birth to a son but has no eyes, I grass his ancestors, this move is really so shady!"


    "Er..." Zhou Han is stunned. No wonder Wang Tianyou is so angry. It turns out that Fu shop has no business. If there was no business in this Fu shop, Zhou Han would not be able to learn from Fu and combine work with rest. What''s more, Zhou hanruo can''t stay in the position of Fuyu master. He has to think of individual ways to hide his identity. At present, there is no better identity suitable for the identity of the identifier.


    "Zhou Han, don''t worry about the shop. You''d better practice at ease. I''ll let you know when I''ve settled the shop. My shop is covered with the eyelid of the West dog and the great Chu dog. You can''t reveal it. " Wang Tianyou comforted and reminded.


    Zhou Han has some helplessness. He can''t identify Fu rest. He has to go back to study runes. After all, he doesn''t know much about business. If he is asked to give advice on the battlefield, he can also help to think of a few moves.


    "Elder Wang, you can help me buy two things." Zhou Han handed all the 3.23 million gold tickets to Wang Tianyou. In two days, the royal house of internal affairs gave Zhou Han half a year''s training fund, and Wang Tianyou paid Zhou Han half a year''s compensation in advance.


    "What to buy?" Wang Tianyou is surprised. Zhou Han suddenly takes out so much money and wants to buy something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "You help to buy Fu paper, Fu pen and Fu Mo, these three things." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Buy these things?" Wang Tianyou is stunned. There are all these things in his fu shop. There are also these things in the things that Zhou hankeng had money stiff before. Zhou Han even wanted to buy these things and just give them back to him.


    Is Zhou Han going to buy more than 3 million Fu making materials, and he is not a master of Fu. Why do you buy these things? How much money can''t be spent!


    Seeing Wang Tianyou''s surprise, Zhou Han explained, "you can help me buy the best Fu pen, paper and ink in Wuyang city. If you don''t have enough money, you can add it for me temporarily, and I''ll pay you back later."


    "Buy the best Fu pen, paper and ink?" Wang Tianyou looked at Zhou Han suspiciously, "what do you want these things to do, do you know how to make symbols?"


    I''m kidding. I don''t know if it''s possible to make fufu. At the very least, the strength should be promoted into the realm of true Qi. Zhou Han was born in the early days of Zhou Han. He could not even feel the vitality of the outside world. This condition was not enough to meet the minimum requirements.


    "Just buy it for me." Zhou Han did not explain.


    "Really?" Wang Tianyou finds that he can''t see through Zhou Han. He already knows how Zhou Han''s money came from. It''s all Zhou Han''s assets. He spends all the materials he needs to buy Fu, unless he really knows how to make it.


    How can this be possible? The strength of the early stage of the congenital state can not even enter the threshold of Fu.


    "Just help me buy it. You just said that Fupu in xiqiwu League is raising the price to buy fufu. I will take this opportunity to earn him a fortune." Zhou Han saw that Wang Tianyou''s doubts became deeper, and he said something about his mind.


    Zhou Han can''t make talismans, but it''s a memorial ceremony. Originally Zhou Han in order to revenge Xiqi, must want to Yin zhaokeng Xiqi. Zhou Han asked Wang Tianyou to help buy materials for making runes. He wanted to make fake runes to Keng Xiqi.


    The general fufu masters can''t identify the fake talismans made by sacrificing spirits. Naturally, they are not afraid that those fufu masters in Xiqi Fupu can see the problems. In doing so, it severely damaged the Fupu of the xiqiwu League, and on the other hand, he raised his own pocket, killing two birds with one stone.


    Of course, if you want to use a fake talisman to pit the xiqiwu League, you should naturally use the best material. If you use cheap materials to make three or four level runes, others will be suspicious. After all, under normal circumstances, it is basically impossible for cheap goods to produce two or more runes.


    "Do you mean that you can make runes and sell them to the Fupu of xiqiwu League?" Wang Tianyou''s eyes are as big as a copper bell. He put aside the previous sentence for a while. The Fu made by Zhou Han was sold to the xiqiwu League. It was like a traitor.


    "Elder Wang, I have a bitter feud with Xiqi. You can rest assured that I will not do anything beneficial to xiqiwu alliance." Zhou Han solemnly said, "you help to buy things back, then you will know what I am going to do."


    Hearing Zhou Han say so, Wang Tianyou''s heart is stable. Zhou Han was ruined by Xiqi dog. It was impossible for Zhou Han to rebel against the Dayun military alliance because of his hatred.


    Zhou Han didn''t say that he could make talismans. He must have other ways. After all, a person who can distinguish signs by feeling cannot reason according to common sense.


    "Well, I''ll buy it for you." Wang Tianyou takes the gold ticket from Zhou Han and suppresses his doubts. When I buy something for Zhou Han, I''ll see how he can do it.


    "Lao Wang, Lao Wang..." At this time, an impetuous voice came from Wu Yongshan.


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Wu Yongshan running in a rage.


    "Lao Wu, what happened?" Wang Tianyou looked at Wu Yongshan''s irritability and asked.


    What a cunning bastard Wu Yongshan cursed and beat his chest and feet.


    "What happened to your bank?" Looking at Wu Yongshan''s appearance, Wang Tianyou immediately guessed a few points. Since xiqiwu League took a negative move against Fupu, he would certainly attack the bank at the same time.


    "Liu Fei reduced the service charge for deposit of money by half. All the guests went to him to save money. There was a long queue at the door of my bank. All the customers had to withdraw their money, and then they transferred it to xiqiwu League bank. You don''t know that my bank doesn''t have so much working capital at all. Almost all the money deposited by customers has been loaned out. It is impossible for me to collect all the money for a while. Many guests are already in a mood. If they don''t give me money, they will smash my bank and put pressure on the Wu League. I can''t stand it. Lao Wang, you can take all the money in your account to me immediately to save it. " Wu Yongshan said with a sad face.


    "What?" When Wang Tianyou heard this, his face suddenly collapsed and pulled down. The nature of the bank is different from that of Fupu, which can survive without business for ten days and a half months. Banks can''t do it. If the collective divestment is not properly solved, it will be a disaster.


    However, there is not much money in Fupu''s account. It looks like there is more than 10 million gold. There is no turnover of more than 80 million and more than 100 million yuan in the bank, which is definitely unable to carry it down. So Fupu''s money can''t help. What''s more, Fupu is also facing a crisis. If it can''t be solved, Fupu will be finished."Elder Wang, I have come up with a solution." At this time, the cashier came running over.


    "Say it Wang Tianyou roared and looked at him.


    "Well, since Fupu in xiqiwu League raised prices and lowered prices, we did the same. If his purchase price was 10% higher, we were 10% higher. If his price was 10% lower, we would be 10% lower. In this way, aren''t all the guests coming back?" Said the cashier.


    "Er..." Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan look at each other in a daze. They clap their thighs at the same time. Yes, since the xiqiwu League has done this, they can also follow suit. When he was in a hurry, he didn''t think of a way to solve such a simple problem.


    "Ha ha, Mr. accountant, this is a wonderful way. I''ll make the decision for you now. From this month on, your salary will be tripled!" Wang Tianyou excitedly said that although this has reduced profits, or even zero profits, it has at least brought tourists back. First run the store business, and then think about making money.


    This business, the most taboo is no customers. It won''t last long without customers.


    "Thank you, elder Wang." The cashier was very excited.


    "Ha ha, I also reduced the storage fee. I went back to implement it in a hurry." Wu Yongshan didn''t even say hello and ran away.


    "Ha ha, come back from the dead." Wang Tianyou patted Mr. accountant on the shoulder, "go, immediately play propaganda."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The cashier ran away.


    "Zhou Han, I''m going to do some publicity work first. You can go to the shop and sit down now. We must have guests like clouds." Wang Tianyou said excitedly to Zhou Han.


    "Elder Wang, I have an idea. I don''t know whether to say it or not." Zhou Han didn''t move. Although Mr. Zhang Fang''s method was to solve the temporary encirclement, he did not cure the root cause. Isn''t the purpose of opening a shop to make money? If there is no money to make, what kind of shop should we open.


    "Yes." Looking at Zhou Han, Wang Tianyou looks worried. He obviously wants to take the time to publicize.


    "When I am commanding a battle on the battlefield, the most taboo is that the two belligerents fight and consume. For example, in order to win a battle, the two belligerents increase their forces and expend in this battle. No matter who wins the battle, it will be a great loss of vitality. If you lower the price in the competition between our Wumeng shop and Xiqi shop, and if you further lower the price in the xiqiwu League, will it not be a vicious competition and not good for both sides if you keep reducing the price? " Zhou Han said.


    "This is not a problem. Let''s keep the price on zero profit. If Xiqi dares to lower the price again, they will lose money, unless they are stupid. As for the third industry of the Korean military alliance, we can''t hand it over, and the xiqiwu league can''t do it either. " Wang Tianyou said.


    "Elder Wang, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean it''s not a long-term plan to deal with xiqiwu alliance like this. You should do it with them in a different way." Zhou Han said.


    "What''s the alternative?" Wang Tianyou also thought about this problem, but he couldn''t think of it at all.


    "Although I don''t know much about business, I think that business war is the same as frontier battlefield. Only by surprise is the king." Zhou Han said, "let me tell you clearly. The reason why I asked you to help buy materials is to make fake runes and sell them to shops in the xiqiwu League. On the one hand, it enriches their own pockets, and on the other hand, it damages their interests. Isn''t Fupu in xiqiwu League being purchased at a higher price? I think you can also take the opportunity to sell a batch of simulated fake goods to them, severely pit them, and let them make huge losses. In this way, it is the way to really bring down the Fupu of xiqiwu League. "


    "What, you can make fake symbols?" Wang Tianyou is shocked to the extreme, and he is also a burst of consternation for Zhou Han''s method. Zhou Han''s move is more despicable and cruel than that of the xiqiwu League. If you make a batch of fake goods to sell to Fupu in xiqiwu League, you can not only get a huge amount of money, but also kill your opponent directly.


    Of course, those people in Fupu of xiqiwu league are not idiots. Fake goods are not so easy to deceive them. However, this method can also be tried out in case of success.


    "Ha ha, you can see that I can''t even enter the threshold of making runes because of my innate strength. Naturally, I can''t make real runes, but I can only make fake ones." Zhou Han laughs.


    "Are you really able to make a fake rune that is confused with the true?" Wang Tianyou looks at Zhou Han in amazement. If Zhou Han can''t do it, then his three million yuan of money will be wasted. If Zhou Hanzhen did it and cheated the Fupu of the xiqiwu League, he would not only severely make a stroke, but also suffer a lot of losses.


    What''s more, Wang Tianyou can let Zhou Han teach other people in the Wumeng how to make fake runes. Then they can make fake runes together. Maybe they can spread the fufu of xiqiwu League to Ganpai at one stroke.


    Where did Wang Tianyou think about it? Where is the fake Rune so easy to make? The secret of Zhou Han''s sacrifice to the spirit can''t be exposed, so Zhou Han can''t tell him how to make a fake rune. However, this is all later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "After I make it, you can find Master Chu to identify it." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, when you do it, I''ll ask all the fukies in the shop to identify them first, and then I''ll see if Mr. Chu has time to come." Wang Tianyou is skeptical.


    Fu, even if it is fake, is not so easy to make, but Wang Tianyou and Zhou Han contact time is very short, but the initial understanding of Zhou Han''s temperament, never do uncertain things. Gambling with money is a living example.


    Now that Zhou Han wants to buy all the materials for making talismans, he must be absolutely sure, but in Wang Tianyou''s opinion, he still can''t believe it completely. Even though he has already imagined that other members of the Wu League will learn to make fake runes with Zhou Han, and then severely pit the Fupu of xiqiwu League.


    "Hehe, you can watch it then." Zhou Han smile, "since you are going to make publicity, there will be guests in the shop immediately. I''ll go to the position of the fukier first."


    Even if the price competition with Fupu in xiqiwu league can not cure the symptoms and root causes, Wang Tianyou can''t find any fake goods immediately. Therefore, Fupu has to fight a price war with Fupu in xiqiwu League temporarily. Wang Tianyou hasn''t bought what Zhou Han wants. Zhou Han has to go to the shop first.


    It''s only in the eyes of the public that his identity should be regarded as a mirror.


    "Well, yes, no problem." Wang Tianyou nods directly, and they come to the main hall of the shop. Wang Tianyou is busy with publicity. Zhou Han is sitting in the position of Fuyu master. On the surface, he keeps his eyes closed. In fact, he is learning runes in his mind.


    Although this Fu literature is a bit boring, but can grasp a little bit on it.


    On Zhou Han''s left hand side, Qian is stiff and honest, with a lot of bruises on his face, and his expression is trembling. Obviously, this guy must have been beaten up by Wang Tianyou, completely honest.


    It seems that even the mind control drugs are not used.


    Several other fufu masters in Fupu gave Zhou Han a look of awe from time to time. Qian was more arrogant than they were, but it turned out to be such a miserable end. Master Han, the originator of the Fu shop, did not know where he came from. His eyes were so fierce that even Master Chu of the Dayun military League even made friends with him.


    These fukies felt that they were not in the same class as master Han, and they were very smart and did not come to disturb them.


    The rest of the staff in the Fu shop also had great admiration for Zhou Han, and no one came to disturb him.


    Wang Tianyou''s propaganda means are very powerful. After a short time of publicity, some guests came to visit. They are a group of big men, all of them are fierce and vigorous. They are armed with bloodstained weapons on their waistplates and the corpses of monsters dripping with blood in their hands. It is obvious that they are a group of teams that have just hunted out of the mountains.


    "Are you really going to raise the market price by 10.5% The leading man walked into the shop with a loud voice.


    "This big brother, the reputation of our first Fu shop in the world has always been highly praised. We never cheat on the old or the young in business, and never cheat people. If our purchase price is lower than our promotion price, you will smash our signboard at any time! " Wang Tianyou received it in person.


    "Ha ha, then calculate the money quickly." With a wave of his hand, the leading man threw the corpses of the monster to the ground. Before Wang Tianyou waved, two valuers immediately began to look at the corpses.


    The body of the demon beast is almost full of treasure. The fur can be used to make comfortable clothes or the tip of a rune pen. The meat can be eaten, and the blood can also be used to nourish the body. The appraisers make different estimates according to the integrity of the corpse.


    Soon, two valuers estimated the price: "these are all six level monster wind mouse, a total of 23, of which three bodies are too badly damaged, give you half of the market price, one 5000 gold, the remaining 20, the body is still in good condition, one 10000 gold, a total of 215000 gold."


    "Well, we don''t cheat. Are you satisfied with the price?" Wang Tianyou asked.


    "It is estimated that there is no problem with the 215000 gold, but what you said is higher than that of the acquisition by 10.5% in the market, which is..." Wang Tianyou interrupted the first man''s words, "don''t worry, I''ll give you a sum of 215000 gold. If it goes up by another half, it will be 247250 gold. I''ll ask the cashier to take the money for you."


    "Hehe, good." When a group of strong men heard the speech, they were all smiling. Although they said that there were many deaths and injuries, they also dragged back more than 20 demon carcasses. These corpses can be sold for 200000 gold. They are all burnt with high incense. I didn''t expect that the other party not only gave them high prices, but also added a percentage. This is the first Fu shop in the world. It''s really kind to do business in this world. I''ll tell others to go back and stop going to xiqifu shop.


    "Here you are The cashier quickly ordered the gold ticket and handed it to Han. After the latter counted, the smile on his face became more prosperous, "ha ha, I''ll call my friends to come to you and go."


    After that, a group of strong men ran away in a hurry.


    "Elder Wang, if we process the corpse of the monster, we can sell it for at least 2700000 gold, and the profit is one less..." Zhang Fang''s words did not finish, Wang Tianyou said, "nothing, as long as you don''t lose, this is just the beginning."Soon, people came to Fupu again, and then they kept pouring into the tourist source. Within two hours, the Fupu was full. Some come to buy Fu, some to sell materials, some to evaluate, etc. the whole Fu shop is very busy.


    "Ha ha, it''s really kind of the first Fu shop in the world to do business. It''s better than Xiqi Fu shop."


    "Yes, I just ran over there. Fortunately, I didn''t sell it at that time, otherwise I would lose thousands of gold."


    "Those who have sold things are very discontented now."


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot of tourists in Fupu, but there are not many people who can learn from Fu. Fu is so precious that it can''t rot the street. What''s more, the living example of Qian Jian is in front of us. The other several fufu masters are all working very hard to give people the talisman, for fear that Wang Tianyou will find fault with them.


    In the morning, it gives people a sense of boredom.


    At noon, there was a lot of noise outside the Fu shop. Wang Tianyou ran out to have a look. Guan Yuanzheng, the helmsman of Fupu in xiqiwu League, led a group of people to curse: "Wang Tianyou, dog day, you bastard, engaging in vicious competition."


    "Guisun Guanyuan, I will allow you to raise the price and reduce the price. Will you not allow me to raise the price and reduce the price? If we talk about vicious competition, NIMA is the real disaster! " Wang Tianyou retorted.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." "I''m the boss of Wanli Fulai shop in xiqiwu League. On behalf of wanlilai Fupu, I''m officially notifying you that Wanli''s Fupu has started a new round of activities. All customers who come to Wanli to buy things will reduce their prices by 20%, and those who come to Wanli to sell things will increase their prices by 20%."


    Guan yuan so roared, the noisy crowd immediately cast their eyes over, many people have opened their mouth: "is it true?"


    These people don''t care about the competition between the two Fu shops. What they care about is which shop is cheaper to buy and more cost-effective to sell.


    "Absolutely true!" Guan yuan saw the eyes of the crowd cast, the voice immediately increased a few points.


    "Zamo Guanyuan, you can''t talk nonsense here!" Wang Tianyou was so angry that Guan Yuan made such actions in his business territory. It was a naked provocation.


    "Don''t be cheated by this person. You don''t know the reputation of Wanli Laifu shop. You often play tricks to entrap customers and replace inferior products with good ones." Wang Tianyou clenched his teeth and roared, "from now on, we are the best Fu shop in the world to launch new activities immediately. No matter what we do, our purchase price will be raised to 20% and the selling price will be reduced by 20%. And the top 50 customers can also get unexpected gifts. "


    Generally speaking, the purchase price is increased by 20%, and the selling price is reduced by 20%. The profit of Fupu is almost stuck at zero. Wang Tianyou doesn''t believe it. If Guan yuan dares to go down again, the selling price will drop again, and the purchase price will rise again, it will lose money.


    Wang Tianyou such a roar, those waitoucao customers immediately also stopped the restlessness in the heart. The price is raised and reduced by 20% here. Wanli Laifu shop also raises the price and reduces the price by 20%. Anyway, it''s the same. I''m too lazy to run errands.


    However, to Wang Tianyou''s surprise, Guan yuan immediately exclaimed, "if you come to Fupu in Wanli, the purchase price will be increased by 30% and the selling price will be reduced by 30%."


    As soon as Guan yuan''s words came out, the crowd was suddenly in a commotion. Many people immediately looked at Wang Tianyou again to see if he would take the action again.


    "This is crazy. NIMA is so brave!" Wang Tianyou''s lung is going to explode. It''s impossible for him to fight a price war with Guan yuan.


    "Kill me When Wang Tian lobbied, he took out a long gun from the Fu bag and was about to fight with Guan yuan. Mr. Zhang ran to him and said, "boss, master Han wants you to go there."


    "I''ll kill Guan yuan first." Before Wang Tianyou finished, Guan yuan laughed and ran away. Today''s goal has been achieved. He doesn''t have to fight with Wang Tianyou.


    "Oh, I am so angry." Wang Tianyou saw Guan yuan slip away, and the tourists in Fu shop also went away in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Tianyou goes back to the shop with a long gun. No one in the shop dares to look at him for fear of suffering. Qian''s expression was even more frightened and said goodbye.


    "Do you think you''ll be all right if you hide, my grass!" Wang Tianyou walks up to Qian Jian, slaps him in the past, and then kicks a few feet on Qian''s body. He used to get a lot of anger from this guy, but now Wang Tianyou is not comfortable in his heart, he will spread his anger on Qian rigid body.


    After venting on Qian rigid, Wang Tianyou came to Zhou Han: "master Han, what do you want me to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "I don''t want to do it. You can count the money for this morning." Zhou Han said.


    "What, you don''t do it, what do you mean?" Wang Tianyou is surprised to see Zhou Han. What medicine is sold in Zhou Han''s gourd.


    "You don''t have any guests here. It''s no fun for me to stay here. I''ll go somewhere else." Zhou Han''s attitude is deliberately very firm.


    Under this, Wang Tianyou is even more confused about what Zhou Han wants to do. You don''t stay with me. Where are you going?


    Don''t you know that the people of xiqiwu league are chasing you?


    "You really don''t do it?" Wang Tianyou blinked, full of question marks.


    "Count the money for me and I''ll leave!" Zhou Han''s face is horizontal.


    "This..." Wang Tianyou sees that Zhou Han''s expression doesn''t seem to be acting for him. At this time, all the people in Fupu are watching. He can''t directly pierce Zhou Han''s identity and then ask about his real purpose.


    "Accountant room, take a thousand gold to master Han." After all, Wang Tianyou has experienced a lot of wind and waves. Zhou Han certainly will not shoot at random. He must have done this on purpose.


    Mr. Zhang quickly took a gold ticket of one thousand gold and handed it to Zhou Han. Zhou Han took it and put it into the bag. Then he looked at Wang Tianyou and said, "I have a few private words to tell you. Look..."


    "Come with me, then." Wang Tianyou naturally understood Zhou Han''s meaning and wanted to tell him his intention alone. Wang Tianyou leads Zhou Han to a quiet and elegant room and goes straight to the point: "Zhou Han, what the hell are you doing? What do you mean by saying that in Fu shop?"


    "Ha ha, elder Wang, I mean to speak to the people in Fu shop, and I intend to leave you immediately." Zhou Han had a good laugh.


    "Leave me, where are you going?" Wang Tianyou asked.


    "Go to Fupu in xiqiwu League." Zhou Han said.


    "To Wanli Laifu shop?" Wang Tianyou was stunned, and then scolded, "Zhou Han, your brain has been caught in the door. At present, they are chasing you. If you don''t hide it well, why do you send it to the door?"


    "Elder Wang, this so-called most dangerous place is also the safest place. When I quarreled with Qian Jian, everyone knew that I was a Fuwen master. Now your Fu shop has been set up for thousands of miles without any tourists. It''s just reasonable for me to leave your Fu shop and I won''t be doubted by others. In addition, I mixed into Xiqi Wanli Fupu, right under their eyelids. They were determined not to think that the target they wanted to seek was right in front of them. " Zhou Han explained that he had just thought of this method. After all, he stayed in the world''s first Fu shop and was always watched by people. It was not a thing. It was not convenient for him to do anything. For example, if you go to the auction house, you can''t also let Wang Tianyou help you run. Many things need to be worshipped to help palm eyes.


    Although it is dangerous to stay in wanlilai Fupu of xiqiwu League, it is more free than staying in the first Fupu in the world.


    "Well..." Wang Tianyou was speechless for a while, and Zhou Han''s words were not unreasonable. Now he broke up with Guan yuan. Zhou Han left at this point. Others only scolded him, saying that he had no love, but would never doubt his identity.


    "Zhou Han, are you sure you want to do this?" Wang Tianyou felt that he directly said a nonsense. If Zhou Han didn''t do this, why did he say it.


    "I hope you can support me." If Wang Tianyou doesn''t let people go, Zhou Han can''t leave.


    Wang Tianyou was stunned for a while and said, "I can''t do it alone. I''ll discuss it with Chu Yuntian."


    Zhou Han''s potential lies there. Now as long as he avoids being chased and killed, he is sent to the third industry for key cultivation. If it is sent to the West Qiwu League in a rash way and something goes wrong, there is no regret medicine.


    Therefore, Wang Tianyou did not dare to make a decision alone.


    , "Wang Changlao, I''m afraid I can''t delay now. I have just said in the shop. If you don''t go, someone may be suspicious and pass it to the eye of Xi Qi." Zhou Han Dao.


    "This..." Wang Tianyou hesitated very much. It is indeed the best time for Zhou Han to leave Fupu. If it is delayed, something will go wrong. After all, Xi Qi''s eye liner has been staring at the shop. Zhou Han has entered the Wan Li Lai Fu shop in the West Qi Wu League. Maybe it is a good hiding place.


    "Well, you leave the shop first. I''ll find someone to protect you secretly. If you go to Fupu in Wanli of xiqiwu League, if there''s anything wrong, I''ll send someone to pick you up." Wang Tianyou was very embarrassed and said, "I''m going to discuss with Chu Yuntian right now. If we don''t agree, you must come back. As for how you will arrange for you when you come back, what do you think? "


    "Yes." Zhou Han nodded directly.


    "Well, now you must hurry up and leave now. When you leave, let''s pretend to make a big scene and play a real game." Wang Tianyou said he took out Zhou Han''s three million gold ticket. "Zhou Han, you''re going to leave now. I bought this for you, and I''ll take it for you, or do you buy it yourself?"


    "I''ll buy it myself." Zhou Han collected the gold ticket and stayed in Fupu in Wanli of xiqiwu League. He had more freedom of activities and could buy it by himself. And once they go out, they can''t come back here easily, so as not to be found out, so it''s impossible for Wang Tianyou to help buy and come back to take it."Elder Wang, I have already told you that it is not the way for you to engage in vicious competition with Wanli Laifu shop. You must use other methods to deal with him. I have just come up with a new idea. I think you can consider it." Before leaving, Zhou Han added.


    "What can I do?" Wang Tianyou asked in a hurry.


    "Just now, the helmsman of Fupu in xiqiwu League threatened to launch a new activity, increasing the price of things purchased by 30% and reducing the price of things sold by 30%," he said Zhou Han Dao.


    "You heard that just now. It''s disgusting As soon as Wang Tianyou mentioned this crop, he was gnashing his teeth.


    "My idea is Zhou Han stopped and said, "let me make an analogy. For example, the market price of a piece of Fuwen paper is 10 gold. If you go to Fupu shop in Wanli of xiqiwu League to buy it, their selling price will be reduced by 30%. In this way, we can only buy it with seven gold, right?"


    "This is nature. 70% of ten gold is seven gold." Wang Tianyou nodded his head, "what do you say..."


    "I haven''t finished. I''ll make the same analogy. If we take this piece of Rune paper and sell it to Fupu of xiqiwu League, their purchase price will be increased by 30%, can we sell it to thirteen gold?"


    "Yes, Zhou Han, what on earth do you want to say?" Wang Tianyou doesn''t understand Zhou Han''s meaning. This price increase and price reduction is just one thing. What does Zhou Han propose to do.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han laughed and said, "I don''t know if elder Wang has ever heard of a saying that the wool comes from the sheep. Since the price of Fupu in xiqiwu League has been raised and reduced, it is a good opportunity for us to be the first Fu shop in the world. If you think about it, you first spend money to buy things at a price of 30% lower than the market price in Wanli Fulai shop of xiqiwu League, and then sell them to them at a price 30% higher than the market price. Once in and out, you don''t have to pay any cost, and you can earn 60% of the price difference in vain... "


    Before Zhou Han''s words were finished, Wang Tianyou couldn''t help calling out: "crouching, Zhou Han, you''re absolutely amazing, ha ha..."


    Wang Tianyou laughed, all the previous resentment disappeared, replaced by ecstatic madness.


    The same kind of thing, first bought from Wanli Laifu shop at a price lower than 30%, and then sold it at a price higher than 30% of the market price. This is a kind of empty handed business. This not only brings the money of Wanli Fulai Fu shop in xiqiwu League into his own pocket, but also can win the competition more beautiful than faking.


    "Zhou Han, you are just a business genius. How did you come up with this method?" Wang Tianyou is excited to hold Zhou Han around for a few circles. He frowns and dodges.


    What''s the name of this man holding a man.


    "In terms of the art of war, the highest level of military use is called" subduing people without fighting ". The West Qi Wu league''s Wanli Fulu shop is competing with you in a vicious price competition. You are determined not to confront them head-on. You should seize their weak points and take them down without any effort. I speculated casually according to the art of war, but I didn''t think of such a way." Zhou Han was excited to see Wang Tianyou, and he was relieved.


    "Ha ha." Wang Tianyou laughed a few more times, and then became serious: "xiqiwu League is not a fool. We can''t use the people of Wuyang city to do this. We have to find someone they haven''t seen to do it. But Zhou Han, you don''t have to worry about this. After you go to Fupu, you should pay attention to your safety. You should also keep it secret. Don''t disclose the way to make money. Otherwise, everyone will do it. When xiqiwu League detects something wrong, it will definitely stop. "


    "Naturally, there is a saying called" making a fortune in silence ". Once it is announced under the eyes of the public, there will be no profit." Zhou Han nodded his head. He didn''t want to do it himself, but his financial resources were limited and he couldn''t do much. Although he said that he could borrow money from Wumeng, he did not live in a higher vocational college, and he was just a child to Wumeng, and he could not borrow much money. Therefore, the capital is not much, Zhou Han simply let Wang Tianyou do.


    I''d better concentrate on making false talismans. After all, if this thing is used to drum up, it can also get a lot of money from xiqiwu League.


    Wang Tianyou is different. He is the elder of Wumeng. He can raise all the funds of the first Fu shop in the world. He can also get a large amount of money from the Wu League, and then seize the time to make a huge sum of money in Fupu.


    They must not be able to support the price war of Wanli Fulu shop in xiqiwu League for a long time. Therefore, Wang Tianyou is the most suitable person to steal a lot of money from them in a short time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "Zhou Han, don''t worry. I''ll give you the first prize when the Fupu of xiqiwu League is destroyed!" Wang Tianyou rubbed his hands.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait for your good report, elder Wang." Zhou Han smiles slightly. After the next lines, they walk from the elegant room to the main hall of Fupu.


    "Master Han, can you stay two more days? In two days, I will try to pull the tourists back." After walking to the main hall of Fupu, Wang Tianyou begged Zhou Han with a kind of look in his eyes.


    "Boss Wang, my time is precious. I don''t have time to grind in your Fu shop." Zhou Han looked impatient and walked along the road.


    "Well, master Han, whether there are tourists or not, I will give you one thousand gold every day, how about that?" Wang Tianyou said deliberately.


    "How long can you give me a guarantee? One month or two months? " Zhou Han pretended to sneer and left.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s "merciless" departure, Wang Tianyou''s pleading face turns into anger, pointing to Zhou Han''s back and swearing, "what''s the matter? My Fu shop will leave when there is no business. I will never recruit such people again."


    "What are you looking at?" Wang Tianyou''s mood "bad" to the extreme, and then put his anger on the other staff in the Fu shop, who quickly buried their heads.


    Fupu''s tourists have been robbed, and masters Han and other experts have left. This is just adding to the frost. Wang Tianyou''s rage is justifiable.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Qian Jian suddenly screamed. Someone secretly raised his eyes, but looking at Wang Tianyou, he took Qian Jian as an outlet


    As soon as Zhou Han walked out of the door of the first Fu shop in the world, he immediately sensed that there were more than a dozen eyes on him. Obviously, the owners of these eyes are the eyelid of the Western Qi Chu Wu alliance.


    Zhou Han pretended to know nothing and mixed into the crowd. But Zhou Han, with the help of sacrificial rites, listened to all these people''s conversations.


    "Isn''t this master Han the other day? It seems that they no longer stay in the Fupu of the Universiade military alliance? "


    "The origin of master Han is unknown. He won a million gold in a bet with Qian Jian. He is a fierce man. How can we track him?"


    "Of course, you should follow him. Don''t lose him. Master Han is a talented person. The first Fu shop in the world can''t keep him. Our Fu shop is in urgent need of talents like him!"


    "You guys, follow me first, I''ll report back in a minute!"


    "Isn''t our task to focus on Zhou Han? What does Master zhuhan do? If something goes wrong, who will be responsible for it


    "We are more than enough to stare at Fupu of Dayun Wumeng. Go


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Zhou Han has been in Wuyang city for several days, he is not familiar with Wuyang city at all. He has to rely on the map of Wuyang city provided by Wang Tianyou before, and comes to the Wanjin auction house of Wuyang city.


    This Wanjin auction house, as the name suggests, is that all things are worth more than ten thousand gold. This is the biggest and best auction house in Wuyang city. The best things in the whole city are only here.


    Of course, the auction house of Wanjin is so popular that it is impossible for the lower dynasties to have a detailed management. The owner of Wanjin auction house is the property of Nangong aristocratic family in Mingyue empire of middle Dynasty. Nangong aristocratic family is the royal family of Mingyue Empire, and has a prominent position in Mingyue empire. The details and power of an aristocratic family are much more than those of lower dynasties. Generally, no one dares to make trouble in their industry.


    Even though the city of Wuyang is thousands of miles away from the headquarters of Nangong aristocratic family, such dynastic forces as Xiqi Dachu dare not make an accident in Wanjin auction house.


    Zhou Han came here naturally to buy materials for making fake runes. As for the tails behind him, Zhou Han was too lazy to pay attention to them. After all, those tails were not dangerous to him. Maybe after Zhou Han came out of the Wanjin auction house, these tails would take the initiative to bridge themselves into the Fupu of the xiqiwu League, so as to save Zhou Han from pretending again.


    The market of Wanjin auction house is very luxurious. The ground is covered with hard black stone, which is extremely hard and can withstand the impact of tens or even millions of kilograms. So the price of this black stone is extremely high, and it costs hundreds of gold per catty.


    The Wanjin auction house is so large that it is covered with black stones. You can imagine how powerful the Nangong family is.


    The fighters in the field are all of the strength above the congenital realm, and the weapons in their hands are glittering with cold light. If you find anyone who is not open-minded, it is definitely the first time to clean up.


    "Sir, are you here to buy or sell?" After entering the hall of Wanjin auction house, someone specially assigned to inquire Zhou Han immediately.


    "Buy something first, and then take a look at the next auction." Zhou Han said.


    "What would you like to buy? Pills, martial arts, runes, weapons or... " The other side''s words did not finish, Zhou Han interrupted, "the material of making the rune."


    "Well, follow me, please." The man politely led Zhou Han to the hall where the materials for making amulets were sold. The hall was received by a woman in her forties. The woman did not look beautiful, but she was full of skills."What kind of symbol making materials do you want to buy?" The woman asked Zhou Han.


    "Let me have a look at the best Fu pen, paper and ink." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The woman is slightly stunned. It seems that the old man is very rich in financial resources. After all, this is the area of lower dynasties. Most people are not too rich, and few of them have more than one million gold. Of course, if it''s the royal family or the military alliance, that''s not the case.


    Soon, the woman handed Zhou Han a list, which recorded the names and prices of the best Fu pen, ink and paper.


    Zhou Han made a rough sweep. On the surface, he pretended to be calm, but he was very surprised. The materials on this list were not so expensive.


    "Seven level thunder Eagle blood ink, 680000 gold or two."


    "Seven levels of blood leopard ink, 650000 gold or two."


    "Seven steps of red dragon blood ink, 900000 gold or two!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven stage gold crown carving feather pen, 880000 gold."


    "Seven level bloodthirsty Feng Lang Hao pen, 750000 gold."


    "Seven step fire pig brush, 990000 gold."


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven level ice deer leather Rune paper, 20000 gold a piece."


    "Ten thousand years old tree skin Rune paper, 30000 gold."


    "Volcanic rock Rune paper, 10000 gold."


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than ten kinds of Fu Mo, Fu pen and Fu paper, each of which is not affordable for ordinary fu masters. If you can afford it, you can''t use it. The probability of failure is a mountain that people can''t breathe.


    After all, Zhou Hanxian fought for the idea of offering sacrifices to the spirits in his mind. After all, the talisman was made by sacrificing spirits. After he got the result, Zhou Han looked like he was rich and generous: "give me one or two of the seven steps of red dragon blood ink, one of the seven steps of fire pig brush, and one hundred and thirty-four pieces of volcanic rock Rune paper."


    One hundred and twenty-nine million gold of the seventh stage red dragon blood ink, one ninety-nine million gold of the seventh stage fire pig brush and 134 pieces of volcanic rock Rune paper just spent all the 3.23 million gold of Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han''s body, also left only Wang Tianyou to a thousand gold "wages" and a little bit of small money.


    Zhou Han doesn''t feel like a little bit of pain. It''s expensive and has its advantages. After 134 pieces of volcanic rock are made into false runes, this is his money spinner.


    As soon as Zhou Han paid the money, the woman put all the things in front of Zhou Han very happily. After checking with the spirits, all of them were genuine and there were no fakes. It seems that the reputation of the Wanjin auction shop is still very good.


    "Mr. old, you spent more than 3 million gold at a time, which has already met the qualification of junior member of our auction house. Here is your junior membership card." The woman handed Zhou Han a silver and white card, "according to this junior membership card, you can enjoy a discount of 9.20% when you buy anything from any branch of Wanjin auction house."


    "Thank you." Zhou Han put the junior membership card into the rune bag, but he was surprised. After spending more than 3 million gold, he was a junior member. Did the intermediate member have to spend tens of millions of gold to be eligible, and the senior member would have to spend hundreds of millions of gold?!


    After purchasing the required materials, Zhou Han came to the VIP room under the guidance of a specially assigned person. Only those who have obtained the membership card are eligible to come to the VIP room.


    In the VIP room, there are excellent tea leaves, and beautiful maids come in with the message of the next auction.


    The next auction will be held half a month later. At the auction, there are all kinds of weapons, materials, symbols and other good things. The list was handed to Zhou Han, and the spirits helped him to find out two things that Zhou Han needed to build the foundation.


    It''s the same kind of ice cold flower. The bottom price of the auction is 3.8 million gold. The other is longmugen, with a reserve price of 4 million gold.


    These two things have a great effect on the body foundation, which is the perfect equipment of the congenital environment foundation. Worshiping the Spirit said that if Zhou hanruo got these two things, the strength of Jin entered the congenital realm, and there was no problem at all in the later period.


    Strength Jin into the state of congenital late, then only the last baptism. After baptism, it is the true Qi state.


    The bottom price of these two things adds up to nearly 8 million gold. It is estimated that if both of them are shot, at least 20 million gold will be obtained. However, the fake runes made by sacrificial spirits should be enough to earn the principal.


    In fact, there are many useful things on the list for Zhou Han, such as martial arts, weapons and so on. After the strength has entered the realm of true Qi, martial arts and weapons will bring a lot of assistance to the battle. However, we can only see how much money can be made by the fake talisman that the sacrificial spirit helps to make.


    After finding out the auction, Zhou Han got up to leave. As soon as he walked out of the gate of Wanjin auction house, he saw Guan yuan come over with a smile on his face: "are you master Han?"


    Not out of Zhou Han''s expectation, those tails really helped Zhou Han bridge. This Guan was originally the helmsman of Fupu in xiqiwu League. He came to find himself and obviously wanted to win him over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Even though he knew that the other party was the helmsman of Fupu in xiqiwu League, he still had to pretend to be like this. Zhou Han pretended to be a stranger: "who are you? What can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, my name is Guan yuan, the boss of Wanli Laifu shop. I''ve heard a lot about master Han for a long time. Can you give me a light?" Guan Yuan said happily, with a very sincere look.


    I''ve just got such a new identity, Zhou Han said in his heart.


    "Oh, it turns out to be the boss Guan of Wan Li Lai Fu." Zhou Han pretended to be disrespectful. "I''m a new comer. I''ve just been blinded by Wang Tianyou, the best Fu shop in the world. I almost fell in love with him..."


    Zhou Han didn''t finish his words. Guan yuan quickly took it. "Ouch, master Han, you have made the right decision. Wang Tianyou, the first Fu shop in the world, is an old man who has been cheated and cheated. But he has not been less responsible for me."


    Guan yuan was overjoyed. At first, he was still suspicious. Wang Tianyou was not a fool. He could release master Han and other talents foolishly. Now it seems that master Han wants to leave himself. Haha, when master Han and Qian Jian won the bet, he thought about how to dig master Han. I didn''t expect that he would find no place to find. He didn''t work hard.


    "It seems that we are still in the same boat." Zhou Han smile, "since the boss Guan looks up to me, I can''t help but give this face."


    "Ha ha, master Han is really a man of disposition. Let''s go to xianzui building." Guan yuan didn''t expect master han to agree so easily. There were still several sets of manuscripts in his mind that he didn''t play with.


    Xianzuuilou is the industry of xiqiwu League. Guan yuan took master Han directly into the best room and served a table full of delicacies.


    "Master Han, let me toast you." Guan yuan poured wine for Zhou Han.


    "Boss Guan, I''m a sincere man. If you have something to do, just tell me." Zhou Han deliberately gets to the point. Guan yuan doesn''t seem to doubt his identity. It seems that he can temporarily stay in Fupu for ten thousand li.


    "Ha ha, master Han, you are such a wise eye." Guan yuan chuckled and said, "to be honest, master Han, there is a lack of a master of fufu in my Fu shop. If you are interested in master Han, ha ha..."


    "Do you believe so much in my eyes?" Zhou Han pretended to be surprised.


    "Although Qian Jian is only an apprentice master of Fuwen, he is well-known in Wuyang city. If you put a lot of runes in front of him, he will be able to identify the true and false grades. But he was directly planted in front of you, master Han. What does it mean? Master Han, you have a much higher vision than Qian Jian''s. I have no time to admire you. How can I dare to question you? " Guan Yuan said seriously.


    "The money is stiff. He is a proud old man. He thinks he is great. I just teach him a lesson." Zhou Han said lightly.


    Your casual lesson will make Qian Jian lose all his wealth, and he will become Wang Tianyou''s lifelong coolie. If you investigate, Qian Jian will not die?!


    There is a trace of awe in Guan yuan''s heart. Although the origin of master Han has not been understood, at least one of them is that his background is not simple.


    "Ha ha, master Han, you are too broad-minded to care about him seriously." Guan yuan took a picture of the horses, then turned the topic back, "I don''t know the position of master Han''s Fupu fufu master..."


    "I won''t stay long in Wuyang city. I won''t stay long with you." Zhou Han interrupted Guan yuan, "and I can''t stay in the shop all day long. I can only spare time."


    "Ha ha, this is not a problem. As long as master Han goes to my town Fu shop, you can go whenever you want." Guan yuan immediately said with a smile that Guan yuan didn''t want to come, so he kept master Han. First he stabilized the people, and then he slowly tried to find a way to make a long-term plan.


    "Since boss Guan is so sincere, I''d better obey orders than respect." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    After eating, they came to Wanli Laifu shop.


    As the purchase price of Guanyuan increased by 30% and the selling price decreased by 30%, the customers of Wanli Laifu shop were full, and Guanyuan and Zhou Han managed to squeeze in.


    Guan yuan arranged a room for Zhou Han and said, "master Han, you should have a rest today. If there is a talisman that can''t be identified, I''ll ask you to inform you to help Zhang Yan."


    "Good." Zhou Han nodded, and then Guan yuan closed the door and went out. Zhou Han, with the help of sacrificing spirits, noticed that there were three surveillance eyes outside. On the surface, Guan yuan was courteous and polite. In fact, he was on guard against himself, and perhaps he was also investigating his origin.


    However, the owner of these three eyes also has a distance from Zhou Han''s room, which does not hinder Zhou Han''s life.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, this thing has been bought back, I suddenly a little strange, this ink paper has been bought, how do you not buy inkstone?" Zhou Han sat cross legged on the bed and asked about the sacrifice spirit in his mind.


    Pen, ink, paper and inkstone are always matched.


    "This blood ink is vaporized with the source. Only novices can use inkstone." Sacrifice to the spirit."What kind of novice are you talking about?"


    "All below the master of Jiupin Fu are novices."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han is speechless. His vision of sacrificing spirits is too high. In this way, all eight masters of Fuwen are novices. What about themselves.


    "What kind of Rune are you going to make and how many pieces are you going to make?" Zhou Han asked the spirit curiously about buying materials to make fake talismans. Zhou Han had not confirmed with the sacrificial spirits what kind of false talismans he was making.


    "What do you think?" The spirit asked.


    "Of course, the higher the grade, the better. The more money we make." Zhou Han licked his lips, some longings, if the spirit of sacrifice to help make a hundred million gold talisman, then he would not be a windfall.


    "What do you think of beauty?" Sensing Zhou Han''s idea, the sacrifice spirit did not have a good way. "I don''t have much source power now, and I can''t make runes of too high grade. What''s more, even if it''s made, do the inferior Dynasty''s fart appraisers recognize the goods? They are a group of shortsighted rookies who only use jewelry as stones


    "Er..." Zhou Han was choked by the words of offering sacrifices to the spirits. Yes, this is a lower Dynasty. They made high-grade runes. They would not recognize the goods. But soon Zhou Han said, "the inferior dynasties don''t know the goods. Those Fuyu masters in the Wanjin auction shop always recognize the goods. Where can we sell them?"


    "If you want to die, take the fake Rune to Wanjin auction house and sell it!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I mean we make real runes."


    "I''ve said that I don''t have much source power to make high-grade real runes."


    "All right." Zhou Han had to admit his life for a while and asked, "sacrifice to the spirit, you always say that your source power is not much. What is this source force?"


    "I''ll tell you when you''re in the real Qi state."


    "Oh, well, what grade of fake Rune are you going to make and how long can it be made?" Zhou Han asked.


    "The seventh order red dragon blood ink, fire pig brush and volcanic rock Rune paper are all raw materials for fire attribute, so the made runes are also fire attribute runes. What I want to make is the Rune of the third grade fire attribute, Tianba fire rain. " "Sacrifice spirit way," about half an hour can be made out


    Although Zhou Han was a novice in learning runes but not in Fuwen, he also knew the attribute of Fufen. The attribute of the symbol, you have to use the property of the raw material. For example, if you make ice attribute runes, you can''t use raw materials of other attributes.


    The third grade fire attribute of "Fu Tian Ba Huo Yu" is a combat auxiliary rune. As soon as the Tianba fire rain rune is crushed, the fire attribute energy in the rune and the true Qi in the user''s body are integrated into one. The true Qi of the user can burst out like a raindrop. If a weak opponent gets touched with the true Qi of ignition attribute, he will be severely injured on the spot. If the unlucky one is covered by the fire rain, he will be directly burned into a pile of coke.


    Tianba fire rain is so domineering that the price in the Sanpin talisman is relatively high, worth 450000 gold. You know, 500 thousand gold can buy four runes. You can imagine that the level of Tianba Huoyu is among the top three runes.


    Zhou Han bought 134 pieces of volcanic rock runes. If they were all made, it would be 60.3 million gold. It''s no wonder that fufu masters are so rich that they can produce some high-grade runes. For ordinary practitioners, it''s all sky high.


    Of course, there is always a chance that the creator will fail. However, sacrificing spirits is an ancient relic handed down from ancient times, and the tone is so arrogant that the success rate is over 90%.


    134 pieces of volcanic rocks, 90% success rate. Hey, there are 120 pieces.


    "Hello, sacrifice the spirit. Have you got 90% success rate of making talismans?" Zhou Han asked excitedly.


    When Zhou Han said this, he felt that he had been severely insulted. Sanpin Fu, and it''s still fake. The success rate of this product is still to be asked. This is what a poor talent will ask the fucker question. As a result, for Zhou Han''s problem, sacrificial spirit directly ignored.


    "Well, do you speak?" When Zhou Han didn''t answer, Zhou Han didn''t give up. However, Zhou Han asked several times later, but the spirit didn''t make a sound, so Zhou Han had to give up.


    Anyway, it will be finished in half an hour. I will have a look at it.


    Zhou Han took all the materials out of the talisman bag, and the sacrificial spirit started. Zhou Han felt a strange feeling coming out of his mind. It was like something slowly flowing out of his mind, and then he reached his arms, palms and fingertips.


    Then, Zhou Han felt that his hand no longer belonged to himself. Well, the hand still grew on Zhou Han''s body, but the action made by the hand made him stunned. When did his hand become such an art?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Yes, the hand becomes artistic, all the movements are so smooth and natural.


    The blood ink was wrapped by strange energy and suspended in an inch above the palm of Zhou Han''s left hand. Each time the rune touched the blood ink, the full ink was taken away, but no drop was wasted.


    If Zhou Han copied the rune that once made him dizzy and brain distended, it would never have been possible to copy it without a half column of incense.


    In front of him, Zhou Han''s right hand finger grasped the rune pen and danced at will. The tip of the pen began to dance, and the obscure Rune appeared on the paper in the blink of an eye. The action is simply flowing without any delay.


    There are many reasons for the failure of the master of Fuwen. One of the most common reasons is that when drawing runes, the movements are not smooth enough, the movements are stiff or trembling. Because of the high cost of raw materials, many people are afraid of failure in the process of making symbols. Therefore, when they write, they are worried, and then inevitably fail.


    Of course, a lot of times, the success of Fu has something to do with raw materials. The success rate of making runes with inferior raw materials is very low, not to mention making advanced runes. The better the material is, the more helpful it is to improve the success rate of making symbols.


    Now, under the control of sacrificial spirits, this Fubi, which is worth nearly a million yuan, is even more like a tiger''s wings. One after another of the runes has been made perfectly.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and 134 pieces of Sanpin Futian Ba were stacked neatly in front of Zhou Han. The strange feeling in the mind withdrew back, and then Zhou Han''s hands returned to his control.


    Left hand heart, blood ink still left a third. Zhou Han held the rest of the blood ink and looked at the 134 finished products in front of him.


    When Waller mowed the grass, he thought that there would be a success rate of more than 90% in sacrificing spirits, which was actually a 100% success rate. No wonder that when he inquired before, the sacrificial spirit did not speak. He was insulted by his own words.


    After a long time, Zhou Han came back to the God: "sacrifice to the spirit. Are these symbols fake?"


    "Nonsense, didn''t you let us make a fake?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I mean, where are these symbols?" Zhou Han found his own mistake and quickly changed his words.


    "If it''s on runes, these runes can be used as true runes within ten days, and they also have all the functions of true runes. Ten days later, the runes on it will disappear, and together with the volcanic Rune paper, it will become a pile of useless waste paper Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Oh, I see." Zhou Han got excited. When he took the rune to Guan yuan, he was not afraid to test it on the spot.


    However, Guan yuan could not use all of them immediately after he got them. He might turn them in or sell them at a high price.


    Whether it is turned in or sold at a high price, it will become waste paper and Guan yuan will be unable to afford it.


    People who can afford to buy the three runes are not ordinary people. They will surely take fake runes to seek justice. However, the upper echelons of the xiqiwu League will feel teased, so Guan yuan will never be able to do well in any way.


    "It seems that I can''t hide in Fupu for a long time." Zhou Han muttered to himself that he had to leave ten days ago.


    However, it doesn''t matter. You can find a reason to leave in advance, and then you can get another identity as long as the real identity is not exposed.


    Zhou Han just wanted to put away the false talisman here, so the spirit worship was induced to Guan yuan in a hurry. Zhou Han''s heart moved, deliberately opened the door, and then made a pair of counting the appearance of talisman.


    Guan yuan came in a hurry because there was a customer in the shop who seemed to have a long history. He took a piece of animal skin that could not be seen by all the fukies in the shop to make identification. However, as soon as Guan yuan got master Han, he came in handy.


    Because of the customer''s urgency, he didn''t pay attention to knock when he closed the door. Seeing Zhou Han''s door open, Guan yuan ran in directly.


    "Master Han, outside..." Guan yuan''s words suddenly stopped. His eyes were attracted by the stack of symbols in Zhou Han''s hands.


    Guan yuan, like Wang Tianyou, is the helmsman of Fupu. Although he is not very familiar with the identification symbols, he often comes into contact with them, and he can see his way by his appearance.


    The talisman in Zhou Han''s hand was recognized by Guan yuan at a glance. It was very likely that it was a three grade talisman.


    Sanpin Fu is rare in the Fu shop, so every time he meets such a rune, Guan yuan is just like the greedy cat smelling the fresh fish, so he has to get it.


    And now, that cold master''s hand pinched so big a pile, at least there are hundreds of it. My God, master Han is really of extraordinary origin. He has so many advanced runes in his hand.


    Once in a while, Guan yuan was greedy. If he could get all the Fu in master Han''s hand, the Wu League would surely make a great contribution to himself.


    Of course, Guan yuan did not lose his mind because of greed. A person who can easily take out so many high-level runes has absolutely no small origin. I still haven''t figured out the origin of the other party. I can''t kill people and steal goods. Otherwise, the other party is the national master of the middle dynasty or the important figures in the sect, which will cause great trouble.Zhou Han saw that Guan yuan had found his own talisman, deliberately made a casual appearance, put the talisman into the bag, and then looked at Guan yuan calmly: "boss Guan, when is it worth your hurry?"


    "Master Han, you, you, what kind of runes are you?" Guan yuan''s throat was swallowing hard, even his speech was not clear.


    "Oh, it''s just some three runes. It''s very troublesome to carry them. I''m going to sell them all in the next few days." Zhou Han looks a little bit troublesome on purpose.


    Oh, yeah. As soon as Guan yuan heard it, he was almost excited to jump up. He was thinking of a way to let the other party open his mouth to sell things to him, but he didn''t expect that the other party had the intention to sell. It''s really sleepy. Someone gave a pillow.


    "Master Han, don''t sell it, leave it to me, will you?" Guan Yuan said quickly.


    "You are just the Fu shop of a lower Dynasty. Can you eat it in a short time?" Zhou Han deliberately looked surprised and asked.


    "If you give me three days, at most three days, I can raise at least 50 million dollars. Is that enough?" 50 million gold, this is Guan yuan can not use fu Pu account, borrow money from Wu Meng high-level. After all, Fupu is now engaged in activities and needs financial support, so it can''t give Wang Tianyou a chance to revive.


    "Well, you can raise it, but it''s almost 50 million gold. You''ll be given three days at most. If the three days are not enough, I''ll sell it to Wanjin auction house." Zhou Han made an indifferent appearance.


    "How much more?" Guan yuan sucks his nose hard. No matter how much, he must eat it.


    "It''s not like ten million gold." Zhou Han said casually.


    "Well, in three days, 60 million gold. As long as you can trust master Han, I''ll immediately..." Guan Yuan said excitedly, "the three level talisman of 60 million gold is a great credit to the military alliance.". After all, the money is easy to make, and Fu can''t be freely available.


    "Let''s just do this for the time being. I''m having a good rest now. I''m a bit bored. Are you looking for me? Is there anything that can be used for reference?" Zhou Han pretended to change the topic. His real intention was to give Guan Yuan time to send people from the top of the xiqiwu League to do the appraisal. Once they succeed in the appraisal, the fund-raising will be done naturally. Maybe it won''t take three days.


    "It''s not necessary, master Han. You have a rest. I''ll take the guests away immediately." Before Guan yuan finished his words, Zhou Han interrupted, "it''s not very good for someone to come and drive others out. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, master Han." Guan yuan took Zhou Han to Fupu and called a servant to guide his guests. He left in a hurry, apparently to inform the senior officials of the Western Qiwu League.


    "Master Han, wait here first. I''ll call the guests." The boy is very respectful to arrange Zhou Han to a person less position.


    "Go ahead." Zhou Han nodded, sat down and tasted tea slowly.


    There are a lot of people in Fupu. Zhou Han''s eyes scan the past at will. Suddenly, he finds something wrong in the crowd.


    There are several groups of people in the crowd, desperate to buy Fupu things, regardless of the variety. When you''ve run out of money, turn around and go.


    It is estimated that these people were entrusted by Wang Tianyou. First, he bought the things of Wanli Laifu shop at a low price and left. Then he came in again at some time and sold them at a high price.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Tianyou''s action is so fast.


    However, this must be done quickly. It will certainly not last long for Wanli Fulu to carry out such activities. Seizing the time to get their funds is the king''s way.


    Zhou Han couldn''t point out something wrong in the crowd to Wan Li Lai Fu shop. Zhou Han took back his eyes, and the boy had already led the customers to him.


    The customer in front of her is dressed in green clothes. Her body curve is like willow. Her face is covered with white yarn. She shows a pair of watery big eyes. When she wears green silk, she falls down naturally. You can see that she is a beautiful woman.


    "Master Han, this is the customer." At the same time, the boy introduced to Zhou Han, and looked at the woman with the rest of his eyes.


    "Excuse me..." Zhou Han''s words have not finished, the woman is a slender hand, a black brown animal skin appears in her palm.


    At the same time, Zhou Han''s mind inside the spirit immediately "Yi" a sound.


    "Sacrifice, what''s the matter?" Zhou Han asked secretly.


    "Take the skins and have a look." The sacrifice spirit urged the way.


    Zhou Han took the animal skin from the woman''s hand and pretended to look at it carefully. In his mind, he asked, "what do you see?"


    "There is a seal on the inside of the animal skin. I don''t know what it is. But the seal is not small. There must be something good in it. Get this thing." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Sacrifice to the spirit, what is the seal of the array map?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I don''t have time to explain this for the time being. You should try to get things first." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I''ll try." Zhou Han was not absolutely sure, so he had to deal with it first. After all, the thing that can make the sacrificial spirit see the eye is definitely not a common product.


    "This animal skin doesn''t look like the leather of ordinary monsters. It doesn''t have any runes on the surface. I can''t identify some parts inside, but it''s preliminarily confirmed that this is not a rune." Zhou Han''s pretentious and unpredictable disclosure, want to make things come over, naturally, we should first package their own image. Of course, we can''t tell you about the seal.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhou Han''s words came out, the woman''s eyes suddenly showed a surprised look. She picked up the hide from the stall by accident. At that time, she felt that there was something in it, but she went to numerous fukies, who said that the hide was just a piece of ordinary fur.


    Now, the fukier in front of me can see the way.


    "Old man, what about the part that can''t be identified?" Asked the woman.


    "Well, cough, how to say..." Zhou Han deliberately interrupted the woman''s appetite, and then asked, "what are you going to do with the hide?"


    "I''ve been carrying it around for two or three years. I haven''t been able to figure out what it is. I''ve spent a lot of money and time preparing to deal with it. I didn''t expect you to know the goods... " The woman paused, and her tone was more gentle, "please help me to have a look at it carefully, sir."


    "I''ve looked at it carefully. I can''t see it." Zhou Han looked indifferent, and his tone didn''t show any emotion. "Since you have the will to deal with it, you''d better sell it to me. I''ll do it slowly. If you don''t want to, take the hide and leave


    "This..." Seeing Zhou Han unable to identify, the woman is a little disappointed. Looking at the animal skin, she is obviously thinking.


    Zhou Han didn''t urge her. After a few moments, the woman said, "Mr. old, if you want five thousand gold, you can take it."


    It cost 800 gold when it was used on the stall. In the past two years, it took two or three thousand gold to do the appraisal. The woman naturally wanted to make a profit.


    "One thousand gold, one more gold is gone." Zhou Han said.


    "Three thousand gold, no less." When the woman saw the other side''s interest, she took the initiative to reduce the price.


    "I think you''d better take the hide with you." Zhou Han deliberately does not care, in fact, he does not want to give women more price, but now he has only one thousand gold and some broken money.


    The woman''s look was complicated, but she soon made a decision. She once asked eight grade Fuwen masters to identify the animal skin, but the other party didn''t see it. It seems that the value of this animal skin is not very great.


    I just passed by Wuyang city and was about to leave. If I went to another place, I might not have time to deal with the hide. I would just like to deal with it now. A thousand gold, guarantee a cost price, as for those identification fees spent, even if.


    "One thousand gold, one thousand gold." The woman said.


    Zhou Han''s palm turned, and a thousand gold tickets appeared in his hand and handed them to each other. The woman took the gold ticket, took a look at the hide and left.


    Now that you''ve disposed of things, why bother with it. Maybe it''s really a piece of ordinary animal skin. If the old man can''t find out what to do with it, he will certainly regret it.


    Zhou Han didn''t expect that, with little effort, the animal skin came.


    As soon as the woman left, Zhou Han couldn''t wait to ask in his mind: "sacrifice to the spirit, the thing has arrived, you should hurry to see what it is."


    "Put it away first. After you enter the realm of true Qi, we will teach you to check it." Sacrificing the spirit Road, "the unsealing of array map seal is not a matter of a day and night, and it consumes real Qi very much."


    "Oh, well." Zhou Han had no choice but to give up. What was the source force? After his own strength entered the realm of true Qi, he told himself about it.


    Making Fu can only be started after entering the realm of true Qi.


    Now this graphic seal also needs true Qi. It seems that I have to pay close attention to it. Once you get something from the auction house, you should immediately absorb Jin into the innate state, and then as soon as possible enter the realm of true Qi.


    "Master Han, if you''re ok now, you can go to the back hall and have a rest. I''ll inform you when there are guests." After seeing off the woman, he came back to pay homage to Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, then I''ll go to the back hall." Zhou Han stood up, went to the back hall, sat down cross legged, and continued to learn runes in his mind.


    About half an hour later, Zhou Han finished learning runes and opened his eyes.


    "Master Han, I''m sorry to disturb you." Guan yuan enters the room politely, followed by two old men. One of them has sparse hair and a face full of old marks. His appearance is very ugly. The other old man, on the contrary, had ruddy skin, bright eyes, a white hair and a childlike face, full of youthful vitality.


    Obviously, both of them were senior fukiers of xiqiwu league who Guan yuan had asked for."No harm." Zhou Han pretended to be indifferent.


    "Master Han, let me introduce you. This is master Yan of xiqiwu League." Guan originally pointed to the ugly old man, and then introduced the old man with crane hair and childish face, "this is the long-time master of our xiqiwu League."


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded casually. His attitude was not respectful, and he felt that he looked down on each other.


    As the saying goes, peers are light. If Zhou Han wants to take a high attitude, he will naturally do so.


    Zhou Han''s behavior fell into the eyes of the two old people, who showed a trace of anger at the same time, but then relieved. They came here mainly because they heard that master Han had a batch of Sanpin runes in his hand, so they came to have a look. Although the other party''s attitude is not good, but still to resist, or offend people, this is consistent with the other party does not sell, it is a big loss.


    "Ha ha, master Han. I''ve heard so much about it." The two old men played ha ha and pretended to be very warm to Zhou Han.


    "Master Han, to tell you the truth, master Yan and master Jiu are the top masters of the martial arts league. I''ll invite them here to have a look at your runes first. Do you mind?" Guan yuan tried to make his expression appear sincere. "I know this rune is nothing to you, master Han. But after all, we are the military alliance of the lower dynasties. Tens of millions of gold is not a small amount for us. I hope you don''t blame master Han... "


    Guan yuan''s words did not finish, Zhou Han turned his hand, a pile of runes directly threw in the past: "you look at it casually, if there is a fake, I will give you all, no money."


    "Master Han, your words are heavy, your words are heavy." Guan yuan quickly thanks, did not expect master han to cooperate so. You know, generally speaking, a person of noble status, like now, appraises his things and doubts his meaning. Master Han is not angry, and the stone in Guan yuan''s heart finally falls to the ground.


    Zhou Han''s action of throwing a pile of runes casually fell into the eyes of master Yan and master Jiu, both of whom were stunned.


    When the two of them came, they sensed that the other side was just a little bit of the strength of the early stage of the congenital situation. This kind of strength is nothing in Wuyang City, so they have some doubts about each other''s identity. Can a person with congenital strength in the early stage possess hundreds of Sanpin talisman?


    Now looking at the other side''s move of throwing the talisman casually, they suddenly have an idea in their hearts. If this rune is true, then the strength of the other party must be hidden. The early stage of congenital state is not his real strength.


    Master Yan and master Jiu quickly hold the runes thrown by Zhou Han, and then sit on one side and examine them carefully.


    The more they checked, the more frightened they were.


    This is indeed the third rune. Yes, it is also the highest level of Tianba fire rain rune.


    An Di Niang also, the number of Sanpin Fu in the whole xiqiwu League is only a few hundred, and there are 134 here.


    What''s more surprising to them is that all the runes look so smooth and natural. These runes seem to grow naturally on the volcanic Rune paper without any artificial trace.


    Two words: perfect!


    Each of these 134 talismans is a perfect one. The makers of these talismans must be famous masters.


    "Two masters, this Rune..." Looking at the two old man''s frightened appearance, Guan yuan was not sure, so he asked. Unexpectedly, the two men suddenly opened their mouths together, "don''t talk."


    "Er..." Guan yuan was so frightened that he shut his mouth. The expression of the two old people was obviously shocked by this symbol. That is to say, it is very likely that all the symbols are true.


    Zhou Han sat on one side, drinking tea carelessly, looking like a world expert. Guan yuan came over with a smile, turned his hand, and took out a pile of gold tickets from the bag: "master Han, here is 20 million gold, first as a deposit to you."


    Guan yuan''s old Chengjing, since two fu masters from Wumeng have identified the authenticity of the Fu, he naturally has to offer the money immediately.


    Zhou Han didn''t even look at the gold ticket handed over by Guan yuan. He said casually, "you can keep this little money first. You can count it and give it."


    In fact, Zhou Han didn''t want to put the 20 million gold into the Fu bag immediately. He had only a little bit of broken money on his body. He was really poor.


    But since we want to pretend to be arrogant, we should naturally have the appearance of arrogance. If we quickly collect the 20 million gold, we will lose our image.


    Anyway, I don''t have a place to spend money for the time being, and I''m afraid the other party won''t give me money. On the contrary, the more calm and mysterious they are, the more awe they will be, and they will not dare to play tricks.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Seeing this, Guan yuan quickly put away the gold ticket and wiped the cold sweat secretly. 20 million gold is a small sum in the eyes of the other party. Who is master Han. Fortunately, I didn''t have any evil intention before, otherwise I would be in big trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Master Han." Master Yan and master Jiu quickly identified all the talismans. They approached Zhou Han respectfully and showed absolute real enthusiasm compared with before.


    "Well, something?" Zhou Han squinted at two people, deliberately a pair of love and do not want to pay attention to the appearance.


    Seeing Zhou Han''s expression, the two old people''s expressions became more enthusiastic. Guan yuan stood watching the scene. He didn''t even dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    These two elders are two of the most senior elders in the West Qiwu League. In ordinary times, only other people kowtow to them. They have never been so enthusiastic and respectful to others, and now they are all like this to master Han. You know, even if they were facing the master of Xiqi, their attitude had never been as respectful as they are today. Obviously, master Han really has a great future.


    "Cough, dare to ask, these runes are all from your hands?" Master Yan took a mouthful of saliva. If these symbols were from master Han''s hands, it means that master Han must be a very famous master. They have many problems with runes, but they have not been able to find solutions. If master Han is willing to give some advice, it will be very helpful.


    "This is what I do when I''m idle. What''s the matter?" Zhou Han''s eyes glared.


    "No, I dare not." When they heard it, their chin fell to the ground. It''s more than 100 pieces of the three best talismans. Are you kidding me.


    You know, there is a failure rate in the system. Even if the master of six grades of runes makes three kinds of runes, the failure rate is within 30%. Master Han does it casually. It''s all a perfect talisman. My God, master Han is definitely a master of Fu?!


    "I''m afraid you dare not. Since you have all identified, is my Fu true or false?" Zhou Han''s voice was deliberately loud, which showed his dissatisfaction in the heart.


    "Really, it''s all true." The two elders nodded together.


    "Then go and collect the money. In three days, 60 million gold! These Fu Laofu are also troublesome. You should take them first. " Zhou Han said that he was going to have a rest in the backyard.


    "Master Han, wait, you wait." The two old men called Zhou Han in a hurry, and the expression in their eyes seemed to be trembling. These tens of millions of gold talisman said to give, even eyelids do not blink, this more highlights the extraordinary origin of master Han.


    "Why, anything else?" Zhou Han frowns, naturally know what the other side has something to do, but he does not point out.


    "Well, your rune is not the same as the Tianba fire and rain Rune we see on weekdays. Can I ask you for some advice?" Master Yan''s whole face was like a brilliant chrysanthemum.


    "You want to ask the Runes of these places." Zhou Han pointed to several places on a piece of Rune and said casually, "the lines of the runes recorded in these places are thick and miscellaneous. If they are not careful, the lines will overlap, resulting in short circuit of energy and failure of making symbols. I thought about this problem, so I simply made a few simple runes to build bridges in these places, although the carrier may not be able to bear the energy when it passes through. But as you all know, once the Rune of fire attribute is crushed, the carrier will be burned to ashes by the energy of fire attribute. Anyway, the carrier will be scrapped, and the energy will pass in an instant. As long as the effect of the rune is played out, who cares about the carrier. What''s more, this rune is simpler. On the one hand, it can improve the success rate of making the rune. On the other hand, it saves the rune ink and time


    "Oh, so it is." Master Yan and master Jiu suddenly realized that they were strange.


    Master Han was able to change the rune himself. It was really the master''s handwriting. You know, even Xiqi teachers don''t have this ability.


    "I dare to ask you Master Jiu asked carefully.


    "Well, you shouldn''t have inquired. Don''t ask." Zhou Han deliberately and severely reprimanded a sentence, and then shook his hands and swept away.


    Sometimes, to say a lie, you need more lies to circle. Zhou Han, who pretends to be an expert, naturally can not give the other party more opportunities to inquire. He took the opportunity to break the other party''s mind. On the one hand, he improved his image again. On the other hand, the things on the talisman were precious. Zhou Han didn''t want to teach them.


    As for the lines and patterns of the several runes on that day''s bahuo Yufu, it was Zhou Han''s nonsense. Zhou Han didn''t understand why he wanted to change it. Later, he had to ask for advice.


    "Look at you. You''ve run into master Han." Master Yan looked at master Jiu unhappily. A man like this who was hiding in the city must have deliberately hidden his identity and didn''t want to let others know. Deliberately asked, is not the other side''s taboo.


    "Well, I was too anxious at the moment." Master Jiu was very upset.


    "Two elders, I''m going to apologize to master Han..." Guan yuan hurriedly wanted to go, but master rock stopped him, "forget it, don''t go."


    It''s no use apologizing for someone like master Han who is already angry. It''s better to raise the money for him as soon as possible. Maybe when he is happy, we still have a chance.


    "Guan yuan, you can hurry to raise money, Wu Meng senior management, I will say hello, strive to raise all the money in one day." Said master Yan."Well, good." Guan yuan immediately nodded, with the advice of the two senior elders of the Wu League, the fund-raising was naturally much more smooth.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the third core industry, we would really like to stay here for two days..." Long time master is very helpless, not easy to meet Master Han such an expert, but did not have the opportunity to consult.


    "Let''s go. We''re not here. Don''t let the Universiade Wumeng take advantage of it. After all, we can''t compete with our third industry." Master Yan is also very sorry.


    Master Yan and master Jiu are eager to leave, and Guan yuan goes to raise money. Zhou Han entered his room, and nothing happened. As long as he waited for Guan yuan to send money to himself. So Zhou Han did his old homework and learned runes.


    When Zhou Han learned runes, Wu Yongshan, who was rich in the Wuyun military League, was in a state of anxiety. After he lowered the deposit fee of the money in the bank, he turned back to the Bank of xiqiwu League and immediately lowered the service charge. He watched the more and more money in the bank be withdrawn, and it was about to be empty.


    Wu Yongshan can''t help it. The Bank of xiqiwu League has already taken the lead. Even if he reduces the deposit fee to a lower level, the other party will immediately reduce it again at the same time. He has no chance to turn the table.


    "Boss, the fund of our counter is only more than 6 million yuan. I''m afraid it can''t last for a few hours." The shopkeeper of the bank forced his face to report to Wu yongshanhui.


    "I can''t help it. I have to work hard to find Wang Tianyou. In any case, his fu shop has no business. Instead of the Fu shop and the bank being destroyed, it''s better to take the money from Fu shop first to resist. No matter what, the bank must keep it! " Wu Yongshan said helplessly that he knew that the fund on Fupu''s account was more than 10 million yuan, which could last several hours.


    Those loans out of the money, Wu Yongshan has been trying to find a way to recover, low interest rates are not concerned about. In any case, we must overcome the present difficulties.


    Wu Yongshan comes to Wang Tianyou''s Fu shop in a hurry. As he expected, there is no one in the Fu shop. It can''t be described as a sparrow because the Fu shop is closing.


    Yes, Wang Tianyou is directing people to close the door, and his expression is still smiling.


    Wu Yongshan didn''t understand that Wang Tianyou''s Fu shop was closed so soon? It shouldn''t be. As you know, Fupu is no better than a bank. If Fupu has no business for ten days and a half months, it can still support it. If it doesn''t have money, customers will make trouble and can''t be suppressed.


    What''s more, even if Wang Tianyou''s Fu shop can''t keep going and wants to close the shop, he has to report to Wu Meng first. Well, even if Wang Tianyou has already reported to the police, he should also be sad when he closes the door.


    Wang Tianyou was in a good mood and hummed a tune.


    "Wang Tianyou, what are you doing? My bank is still holding up. Why are you closing? " Wu Yongshan got together and asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, Lao Wu, how can you come to me when you have time? What''s the matter with your bank? Have you solved the crisis?" Wang Tianyou looks at Wu Yongshan with a bright face.


    "Don''t mention it. My money can''t hold up again. That Xiqi dog is so hateful. As soon as I reduce the service charge, they immediately reduce more. Now there is a long line outside the bank to withdraw money and withdraw capital." Wu Yongshan wanted to cry without tears.


    "Oh, it''s about this. How much money do you lack? I''ll provide you with 20 million gold or 30 million gold?" Wang Tianyou said lightly. In fact, he saw from Wu Yongshan''s expression that the crisis of the bank had not been solved. After all, Zhou Han is right. Fighting a price war with the xiqiwu League is a vicious competition and can not fundamentally solve the problem.


    "What, what do you say?" Wu Yongshan is stunned by Wang Tianyou''s words. Is Wang Tianyou out of his mind or taking the wrong medicine? His fu shop is closed. Where can he provide funds for himself?


    Return 20 million gold, 30 million gold, you think bragging is not tax.


    "Mr. cashier, come here." Wang Tianyou ignored Wu Yongshan''s surprise and waved to the cashier, who immediately ran over.


    "Elder Wang, what''s up?" Asked the cashier in a hurry.


    "How much money do we have now?" Wang Tianyou asked.


    "Now it''s 42.73 million..." Before Mr. Zhang Fang finished speaking, Wang Tianyou interrupted, "you take 30 million gold to Lao Wu immediately."


    Ha ha, in less than one day, more than 20 million yuan of capital has come from Fupu white cover. It''s so cool.


    There are now more than 40 million yuan in the account, and 30 million yuan have been removed. The remaining 10 million yuan is more than enough for the capital to continue to carry on empty handed money.


    "Yes The cashier went to prepare in a hurry.


    Wu Yongshan was stunned by this scene. It was like a dream. What''s the matter with Wang Tianyou? The shop is closed. Why does he have so much money?


    Did he sell the shop?


    It''s impossible. It''s the property of the Wu League. Wang Tianyou has ten thousand guts. He doesn''t dare.


    But how did he get his money?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "Ha ha, Lao Wu, how are you? Stupid." Wang Tianyou patted Wu Yongshan on the shoulder, laughed wildly and whispered in his ear, "to tell you the truth, Zhou Han gave me an excellent idea. I don''t have to do anything. I just need the commander to collect money."


    "What idea?" Wu Yongshan asked.


    "Well, you''ll know later." Wang Tianyou is playing a riddle. The less people know this move, the better. Even for Wu Yongshan, Wang Tianyou has kept secret for the time being.


    After all, when Wang Tianyou was operating in a dark box, he divided different people into different groups. These people either bought or sold them. They never let them get in touch with buying and selling at the same time, so as to prevent them from reacting immediately and not listening to Wang Tianyou''s meaning, and working alone in private.


    What''s more, Wang Tianyou deliberately closed the door to make Guan yuan, a man who came to Fulai shop for thousands of miles, make a mistake and think that Wang Tianyou can''t turn the tide. In this way, within a few days, Wanli Laifu shop had a huge deficit, so that Guan yuan would not stop immediately, but continue to persevere, so that Wang Tianyou could set up more funds.


    Until Wan Li Lai Fu shop can''t hold on, ha ha, Wang Tianyou opens again.


    At this time, the cashier took the 30 million gold ticket and handed it to Wu Yongshan.


    "Lao Wu, this money is enough for you to last till dark tomorrow. If you don''t have enough money tomorrow, come back to me at any time. " Wang Tianyou said very confidently.


    Looking at the thick pile of gold tickets in front of him, Wu Yongshan is completely stupid. What kind of idea did Zhou Han give Wang Tianyou? Wang Tianyou closed his shop, and the money kept flowing like water.


    However, Wu Yongshan, as an elder of the Universiade military alliance, still knows about business opportunities. Once a lot of things are exposed, they won''t make money. Since Wang Tianyou doesn''t say it, he doesn''t ask.


    With the money of 30 million yuan, the bank can hold on for another two days. As long as you get through the current difficulties, and then slowly try to find a way to pull the depositors back.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Wu Yongshan''s mood calmed down a lot, not as impatient as before.


    "Hehe, I won''t give it away."


    The business of Wanli Laifu shop is still very hot. People who come and go do not even have a foothold in the shop. They stand shoulder to shoulder and step on their feet. It''s really lively.


    According to reason, the source of tourists is so hot, and the financial resources should be prosperous, but Mr. Fu Pu''s accountant is not happy at all. Of the more than 30 million funds in the account, only a poor 4 million is left. This loss is too serious. I really don''t understand why Guan yuan came up with such a mentally handicapped trick.


    Mr. Zhang Fang found Guan yuan and said, "boss, there are only four million yuan in our Fupu''s book. You..."


    However, before Mr. Zhang''s words were finished, Guan Yuan directly threw out a pile of gold tickets: "this is 25 million gold. You can top it first, and then you will send money back to Dali military League."


    Guan yuan the best in all the land. Wang Tianyou has received the eye liner news. The first sign of the world is closing. It seems that Wang Tianyou has no way to deal with his own price increase and price reduction. He has to close down in advance. Ha ha, as long as the world''s first Fu shop is gone, now the money in deficit will be slowly earned back.


    As long as you stick to it for another three days, there is no sign that Wang Tianyou''s Fu shop is reviving again. If you look for an opportunity to purchase the first Fu shop in the world, then Guan yuan will adjust the price again.


    "This..." Seeing the gold ticket thrown by Guan yuan, the accountant stopped talking.


    "I know what you want to say. You don''t have to say anything. Just do what I say." Wang Tianyou sent the cashier away directly.


    "Elder Wang, this is the gold ticket sent by the elder of Wu League." After the cashier left, a man in black entered Guan yuan''s room and handed a pile of gold tickets.


    "Well, thank the elder for me." Guan yuan thanks and hastens to count the last sum of money.


    "Master Han, can I come in?" Guan yuan came to Zhou Han''s room with the gold ticket.


    "Come in." Inside came the voice of Zhou Han.


    "Thank you, master Han." Guan yuan pushed the door and went to the table. He took out the gold ticket of 60 million gold and put it on the table, "master Han, I have raised all the money."


    Zhou Han on the bed did not even open his eyes, indifferent way: "nothing, you can go out."


    On the surface, Zhou''s cold clouds are light, but in fact, the heart has turned waves. He is now a poor man. He begged for food. The 60 million gold was sent to his eyes. Zhou Han wanted to put it into the Fu bag immediately.


    I didn''t expect that Guan yuan raised money so fast that it took less than a day. It seems that they fooled master Shiyan and master Jiulong. They helped to enlighten him. Guan yuan raised money so smoothly.


    "Master Han, I, I..." When 60 million gold coins were placed here, there was no response. Master Han was really a master. Guan yuan was in awe. However, his greedy psychology made him speak again. However, he did not dare to say it, for fear that he would annoy master Han."If you have any farts, just go away!" Zhou Han deliberately scolded, he had guessed what Guan yuan wanted to say, but he wanted to buy some more talisman.


    As expected, Guan yuan ventured to open his mouth: "I dare to ask if master Han has any extra runes. If master Han has the intention to sell, you can tell me the number, so that I can raise money first."


    "You raise money first. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." Zhou Han deliberately relaxed his tone. Guan yuan almost jumped up and said, "well, thank you, master Han. I''m going to raise money right away."


    With that, Guan yuan jumped three feet high and quickly closed the door and went out. This time, he has obtained more than 100 Sanpin runes for the Wu League. Guan yuan''s ability has been strongly recognized by the top level of the Wu League. Guan yuan has been considered to be transferred to the senior elder level. As long as Guan yuan buys Fu from master Han again, and his contribution to the collapse of the world''s first Fu shop, it is estimated that this matter is certain.


    Although Guan yuan is an elder, there are more than a dozen elders in the xiqiwu League. He is only at the lowest level. Only when you enter the senior elder level will the status be at the top of the pyramid.


    As soon as Guan yuan left, Zhou Han''s image of "an expert in the world" suddenly collapsed. Zhou Han ran to the table three steps at a time. He grabbed the gold tickets, counted the tickets and laughed all over his face.


    60 million gold. I saw such a large sum of money for the first time.


    In the face of Zhou Han''s behavior, the spirit worshipped him and said, "just a small amount of money. Look at you, earth bumpkin, you haven''t seen the world. Do you think it''s a lot of money?"


    "Ha ha, I''m a bumpkin. I haven''t seen anything in the world before. Why?" Zhou Han finished counting the money, 60 million gold and a lot of gold.


    "When you enter the Wanjin auction house, you will know that this amount of money is nothing at all." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Of course I know. I can''t be happy now." Zhou Han put money into the bag, and his brain was full of energy. Guan Yuan went to raise money again. He had to ask the sacrifice spirit to help him make some false symbols.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, are we going to buy some materials right now? You have to work harder?" Zhou Han Dao, it''s necessary to take advantage of the heat to make money.


    "Yes." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I''ll go early tomorrow morning."


    The sky slowly dark down, thousands of miles to Fu shop fire scene did not reduce, a sea of people, visitors like clouds ah.


    "Boss, it''s already a little late. Do you want to close the door?" The shopkeeper of Wan Li Lai Fu shop found Guan yuan.


    Guan yuan was in a good mood because master Han agreed to sell him Fu again. Facing Fu Pu''s problem of steering, he said, "close the door one hour later."


    Although it is said that closing the door one hour later will lose a lot of money, but the mood of the guests is so high that it is not good to drive people out now, so we should give them some buffer time.


    "Well, I''ll let you know." The shopkeeper of Fupu went in a hurry.


    An hour later, Wan Li Lai Fu shop closed the door with difficulty. Many people didn''t buy things or the customers who sold them all left.


    Fupu shopkeeper found Guan yuan again: "boss, we have lost nearly 40 million gold in today''s book. Will we continue tomorrow?"


    "Go on, why don''t you go on?" Guan Yuan directly said that as long as the world''s first Fu shop was destroyed, even if it was 100 million yuan, it would be worth it. Besides, the other party is closing now, so we should pay more attention.


    "But in this case, there is not enough money on Fupu." Said the shopkeeper.


    "How much more are there now?" Guan yuan asked.


    "There are more than 20 million gold."


    "Hasn''t the money come from Dali Wumeng yet?" Guan yuan asked.


    "They said they would send it in the morning, but only 20 million gold would be enough tomorrow, but the day after tomorrow..."


    "The day after tomorrow will be the day after tomorrow, and tomorrow will be the last." Guan Yuan said with indifference that his goal now is to destroy the world''s first Fu shop. In this way, he made another contribution to the Wumeng.


    As for the deficit he has made, he will have been promoted to the senior senior level by then, and the deficit will be left to the next term. What''s more, after the collapse of the world''s first Fu shop, there is no competition for the next successor. It''s not just a matter of making money.


    "All right." When the shopkeeper went, Guan yuan thought about it in his mind. It is estimated that master Han has sold all the three runes to himself, and a person of such status as master Han should not have the second grade Rune around him. After all, even the third grade rune is too cumbersome for him.


    In this case, if he sells the Fu again, isn''t it four grade Fu?!


    Guan yuan thought of this and couldn''t help but get excited. That''s four kinds of talisman. The whole xiqiwu League is not many.


    If you buy four kinds of talismans from master Han, plus the merit of ruining the first Fu shop in the world, tut Tut, you will be promoted by senior elders of Wumeng every minute.


    But soon, Guan yuan''s expression became dignified.


    He has almost raised all the money he can raise now. If he wants to raise money again, he has to find his own way. What''s more, the price of the four level talisman is much higher than that of the third level. The market price of the cheapest four level rune is more than 500000 gold. What''s more, the grade of master Han''s four grade runes is absolutely the best among them. To be conservative, one must prepare at least 2.5 million gold for a four pin rune.Master Sanpin Fuhan can easily take out more than 100 pieces, and there are probably 20 or 30 pieces of these four kinds of runes.


    Let''s calculate according to the minimum of 20 pieces. If one card is at least 2.5 million gold, then we should prepare at least 50 million gold. This is still the most conservative estimation.


    Now it''s difficult to get 10 million gold. Where can I get 50 million gold?


    Guan yuan fell into deep thought.


    PS: in the past, the code in Chapter 77 was garbled, which made it impossible to read it. In the future, brothers and friends can leave messages in the comment area. I''ll try again. Now chapter 77 has been done, brothers and friends, to some reward ah, recently reward has not moved..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "Report to elder Liu that our bank has increased the amount of savings by 27 million today." The manager of xiqiwu League bank respectfully reported today''s work results to Liu Fei.


    "Well, 27 million gold, yes, the capital chain of Tiandi bank in the Universiade of tomorrow will be broken. If there is no accident, tomorrow''s Tiandi bank will be smashed." Liu Fei is very satisfied with the results in front of him, and his reputation is the first in this industry.


    If Tiandi bank can''t withdraw money to depositors tomorrow, its reputation will be ruined. In the future, even if they collect the funds again, no one will deposit the money with him. This is the impact of credibility.


    "our eye liner has just come to the news that Wu Yongshan of heaven and earth''s money goes to the first place of the day, and the 80% is to borrow money, not tomorrow." Said the manager.


    "Hehe, as far as I know, the world''s first Fu shop has been closed by Guan yuan. Where can I borrow money. Even if you want to borrow it, it''s very limited. Even if the Tiandi bank can survive tomorrow, what about the day after tomorrow? Where can we raise money for the day after tomorrow? " Liu Fei said with a smile.


    "What elder Liu said is quite right." The manager nodded again and again. As long as he knocked down Tiandi bank, his bank would be lucky.


    "Report, the Commissioner is here." At this time, a boy came to report.


    "You go down first." Liu Fei left the manager.


    "Yes The manager bowed out.


    "Let him in." Liu Fei said to the boy.


    The boy agreed and immediately went out and led Guan yuan in.


    "Ha ha, how is your Fupu business Seeing Guan yuan come in, Liu Fei cheerfully said hello.


    "There is no problem with Fupu." Guan Yuan said, "where''s your bank?"


    "Ha ha, tomorrow, at most in the future, Dayun Wumeng Tiandi bank is bound to collapse!" Liu Fei is very confident.


    "That''s good. Your bank is much better than my Fu shop." Guanyuan road.


    "The Commissioner came to me, not just to greet my bank?" Liu Fei asked.


    "Naturally." Guan Yuan said, "I think you, elder Liu, have just heard about the fact that Wu Meng has won more than 100 Sanpin runes?"


    "I heard about it. All the more than 100 Sanpin talismans are perfect level Tianba Huoyu. What''s the matter? What do you do with that?" Liu Feixian was a burst of approval and sigh, and more than 100 pieces of Sanpin talisman, which is a great contribution to the Wumeng. I don''t know which guy did it. I really envy him.


    "This is what I provide." Guan Yuan said with some pride.


    "What, this rune is provided by you. Are you kidding? Where did you get it?" Liu Fei looks at Guan yuan in surprise. You know, Guan yuan is not rich. It is said that those three grade runes cost 60 million gold. Where does Guan yuan get so much money? Is it because he used Fu Pu''s account?


    It''s impossible. Fupu is the property of Wumeng. Guan won''t use it. What''s more, his fu shop is in deficit now, so it''s too late to put money into it. Where else can he get money to buy Fu.


    What''s more, Sanpin runes can''t be obtained casually. What''s more, there are more than 100 perfect level trippin runes in the sky. Unless the ancestral tombs smoke and the sky drops dog poop, the luck is almost the same.


    "Ha ha, have you heard about the master Han in Wang Tianyou''s Fu shop?" Guan yuan laughs.


    "I heard that master Han is a character. He made a lot of money. He seems to have just left Wang Tianyou''s Fu shop..." Liu Fei didn''t finish his words. His eyes suddenly widened and looked at Guan yuan. "Did you get this man to your Fu shop and saw more than 100 pieces of three grade runes on him, and then you took the opportunity to become him and get his talisman?"


    Liu Fei only thinks like this that he thinks it''s reasonable. Otherwise, Guan yuan doesn''t get so much money.


    "Be him, and you''re in your head!" Guan yuan cursed, "a mysterious man who can take out more than one white three level talisman. If it''s you, do you dare to do other people casually, kill people and take treasure?"


    "What do you mean..." Liu Feihu looks at Guan yuan suspiciously. If Guan yuan really uses money to buy it, where does he get so much money?


    "I respect him as a guest of honor. I bought these symbols from him." Guan Yuan said.


    "Where did you get so much money?" Liu Fei asked.


    "Of course, I went to raise money. I invited master Yan and master Jiu from Wumeng. As soon as they identified master Han''s talisman as the true one, they immediately said hello to the senior officials of Wumeng. No, I''ve collected all the money smoothly." Guan Yuan said.


    "Crouch, master rock and master Jiu are both shocked?" Liu Fei is surprised that these two people dominate the third core industry of the Wumeng. They can''t do anything without themselves. Unexpectedly


    "That''s more than one hundred three level talismans. Master Yan and master Jiu, even if they are busy, should come and help them. Otherwise, these more than 100 amulets have slipped away. If you want to get them again, you won''t have such a good chance. Master Han is only staying in Wuyang City temporarily. After a long time, he will leave."


    "This is also true. If it was me, I would invite master Yan and master Jiu." Liu Fei nodded his head and immediately congratulated, "you guy, you''ve made such a vote unconsciously. There''s hope for you to enter the top level of the Wu League. Don''t forget me when you are developed. ""How could I forget you? We joined the Wumeng together, and then served as the helm of the bank and Fupu respectively. Who are we related to?" Guan Yuan said triumphantly, and then he said mysteriously, "elder Liu, there is still a chance in front of us. If we grasp it, we will enter the top level of the Wumeng in minutes. Would you like to consider it?"


    "What opportunity?" Liu Fei put his ears up. But he wanted to enter the top level of the Wumeng for a long time, and he never had a chance.


    "The opportunity is still in master Han." Guanyuan road.


    "How do you say that?"


    "Because master Han has more advanced runes, four and five products, and maybe even six. As long as we can buy them and offer them to the Wumeng, it must be a great achievement!" Guan Yuan said excitedly.


    "What, four, five, six?" Liu Fei''s eyes widened like a lantern. The higher the rune is, the more scarce it is. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. After all, those who have high-level talisman, who is willing to sell this thing, these things may become the card to protect their lives.


    "Are you sure?" Liu Fei''s breath became short.


    "I tried master Han''s words. He told me to raise money, but he didn''t say the exact amount. It''s not clear. He has more advanced talisman in his hand. As long as I can give enough money, he will sell it to me. " Guan yuan finished and whispered in Liu Fei''s ear, "I didn''t tell anyone about master Han''s intention to sell high-level talisman. Now you are the second person to know the news, which is enough to reflect the friendship between us."


    "Is that true?" Liu Fei''s eyes widened. Master Han was able to produce more than 100 three level talismans. Most people may think that there may be more advanced talismans in this person. Master Nayan and master Jiulong are not fools. But if master Han wants to continue to sell more advanced talisman, this question is not clear to everyone.


    Guan yuan got this opportunity from master Han. If he and Guan yuan seize this opportunity, together with their contributions to the collapse of Fupu and Qianzhuang in the Dayun military League, maybe they will be successful.


    "If it''s a fake, why do I come to you? I''m so full?" Kuan yuan vowed to do everything.


    "How much do you want us to raise?" Vision is beautiful, reality is cruel. Liu Fei is only a senior at the bottom of the Wu League. His assets are very limited. Let alone the five and six product talisman, the price of these four kinds of talisman is not poor, and he can not raise too much. After all, Guan yuan had borrowed all the people in the Wu League before.


    "Of course, the more, the better." A trace of madness flashed in Guan yuan''s eyes. Before he came, he had already thought of a crazy way in his mind. It was up to Liu Fei to cooperate with him.


    "Of course I know that, but I can only raise 10 million yuan at most, and I can''t guarantee it." Liu Fei is very distressed, looking at Guan yuan, ten million gold, the four grade talisman, can only buy four or five.


    Four or five pieces are nothing to the Wumeng.


    "Elder Liu, in fact, I already have an idea. It depends on whether you dare to do it?" Guan yuan slowly enunciated, his face dignified. If this vote is successful, there will be no problems. They and Liu Feiping are determined to step into the green cloud. If something goes wrong, it will be doomed.


    "Say it Liu Fei realized what Guan yuan might have said, but let him speak.


    "Use the money of the bank''s depositors." Guanyuan road.


    "Er..." Liu Fei was stunned. Guan yuan thought so.


    Now the bank has a large number of funds in, and there is no time to lend out. It is no problem to use tens of millions of money casually.


    But the bank is Wu Meng''s Bank, not his private property. It''s good to use the assets of Wumeng industry for a short time to make up the gap without being discovered.


    But now if we want to buy four or even five or six products, we have to spend tens of millions of gold at least.


    This is not a small amount. For Liu Feilai, let alone for a short time, he can''t make up such a big hole for a long time. Once found out, he will face severe sanctions from the military alliance, and he will not be able to turn over for life.


    Guan yuan seemed to have expected that Liu Fei would react like this. He said, "elder Liu, let''s think about it in a different way. Why are we using the money from the bank. We are for master Han''s more advanced talisman. After we bought the talisman, we didn''t give it to the Wu League. We didn''t spend the money of the bank on selfish desires. That is to say, we used the money of the Wumeng and bought things from the Wumeng. In the end, we used the money of the Wumeng to buy the talisman. The talisman was in our hands, and it didn''t depreciate. Moreover, the talisman was so precious that the Wumeng didn''t suffer at all. We just wanted to satisfy our desire for promotion with the help of this matter. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Guan yuan''s words silenced Liu Fei and bought the talisman with the money of the bank, which was not for them personally, but for the military alliance.


    Money has become a talisman, there is no devaluation, and there is even room for appreciation.


    After they bought the talisman, they immediately turned it over to the Wumeng, explaining the reason. Maybe the senior elders of the Wumeng would understand their loyalty and would not commit crimes.


    The truth is that it''s true. However, the military alliance strictly forbids anyone to use the assets of the alliance without authorization. This strict order is a whip for the soul of the law enforcement elders.


    Once some people used the assets of Wumeng and were found to have been directly discarded. They were sent to the mines to work hard for life, until they died of old age and became a pile of white bones.


    Seeing that Liu Fei''s expression was constantly changing, Guan yuan knew that Liu Fei was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. He can also feel Liu Fei''s dilemma. When he came up with this method, he hesitated for a long time.


    "There is another one that we can use as our own talisman, that is, master Han may leave Wuyang city at any time, and we do not want to let the opportunity slip away. As long as we offer the talisman and say something unpleasant, even if the Wumeng wants to punish us, we will not be punished. After all, our starting point is not for selfish desire, but for the sake of the military alliance. " Guan yuan gave the indecisive Liu Fei a solid foundation, which was also his confidence for himself at that time.


    "Guan yuan, how can I feel that you are not here to give me opportunities, but to give me problems." Liu Fei laughs bitterly. This opportunity is absolutely once in a blue moon. Once master Han leaves, he may never have another chance.


    If they are such low-level elders, they will not have a chance to enter the top level of the Wu League in their lifetime if they do not have outstanding achievements. After all, their age has determined their current strength, and now their strength determines the opportunities they can face.


    Only those with high strength can create opportunities by themselves. Liu Fei and Guan yuan have no such ability at present.


    Before Guan yuan presented more than 100 pieces of Sanpin runes to the Wu League, but now they have not been included in the senior level of the elders. It is obvious that the merit is not in place.


    If there are dozens of four grade, five grade or even six grade talisman presented to the Wumeng, the promotion may be certain.


    But this kind of thing of heaven and hell is really hard to choose.


    Moreover, the two of them could not have foolishly told the other members of the Wumeng. Otherwise, the other people gritted their teeth and seized the opportunity to be praised and promoted by the Wumeng in the future. Then Liu Fei would not regret his death.


    "Elder Liu, it''s really hard to choose. But most of the time, there is only one chance and you just slip away. " Guan yuan paused and said, "if you are willing to be in the present situation, then I will not force you. I have to go to those core elders in the third industry. If I indulge me, I can not get too much benefit. At least I can find a big tree to enjoy the cool."


    After all, Liu Fei didn''t cooperate. He had to go to the core elder.


    "If you are willing to fart, you are all elders. Why should I stay at the bottom?" Liu Fei scolded and stared at Guan yuan. "You''re not afraid. I''m afraid of a bird. I''m dry. If this one is right, we will make great progress together. If we gamble wrong, we can be partners when we are punished together in the future. "


    "Ha ha, elder Liu, you''re really brave. I didn''t find the wrong person." Seeing Liu Fei finally take attention, Guan Yuan said with a wild smile, "how much money can you use now?"


    "Add in today''s deposit, can use almost 50 million." Liu feilue estimated slightly and said, "and the depositors are scrambling to deposit their money in my bank. One day, it can be included in 25 million yuan. After two days, I will give you 100 million yuan. There is no problem."


    "OK, I''ll get the money in two days, 100 million gold tickets!" Guan yuan Dao, 100 million yuan, which has exceeded his psychological expectations, but master Han''s talisman is not clear, so it''s better to prepare more gold tickets.


    "That''s settled. You''ll get the money in two days." Liu Fei and Guan Yuan made a decision.


    Zhou Han didn''t know that he said so casually that Guan yuan had prepared 100 million yuan for him. In fact, Zhou Han also considered at that time that Wu Meng''s money would not be used, and Guan yuan estimated that he would not be able to raise much money.


    However, no matter how few mosquitoes are meat, they are all delivered to the door, no matter how white they are.


    However, Zhou Han never expected that Guan yuan and Liu Fei would dare to use the money of the Bank of xiqiwu League. This is really a modest interest.


    At dawn the next day, Zhou Han went out and prepared to go to the auction house again.


    Because of Zhou Han''s mysterious identity and his hidden in the city, Guan yuan naturally did not send people to follow him. How dare you follow him? If master Han finds out that he is not happy and doesn''t sell Fu, Guan yuan will cry.


    With the help of sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han also sensed that there was a tail behind him. This tail''s following skill is very superb, from time to time changes the appearance, Zhou Han also pretends not to know. Nine times out of ten, this tail belongs to the Wang Tianyou sect and has no malice towards himself.


    Come to Wanjin auction again, Zhou Han has come once, and naturally he is familiar with the road.Zhou Hanxian sold the unused seven level red Jiao blood ink and the fire pig brush. The seventh level red dragon blood ink can buy one or two hundred thousand gold, and there is still one third left. Normally speaking, it can buy 300000 gold. But this is already used blood, energy is not pure, only sold 200000 gold.


    Fire pig brush bought 990000 gold and sold 900000 gold. This used Rune pen, of course, has also dropped its price. Fortunately, it has not lost much.


    Zhou Han got 1.1 million gold from the two things. Zhou Han went to the sales hall of Fuwen materials, took a look at the list and asked for the advice of sacrificing spirits. He bought 1000 pieces of iced silk Rune paper and 30000 gold of one piece of ice silk Rune paper, which cost 30 million gold.


    A feather pen for ice carving costs 1.2 million gold.


    A kilogram of Xuanhan ink costs 9.5 million gold.


    The total cost of the three items was 40.7 million gold, and 39.886 million gold was paid after a 9.8% discount.


    "Your consumption has reached the standard of an intermediate member. This is your intermediate membership card. With this card, you can enjoy a 10% discount if you spend in any part of our Wanjin auction house. " The person in charge of Wanjin auction house handed Zhou Han a gold card, which was taken back before.


    Zhou Han put the intermediate membership card into the rune bag and walked out of the auction house.


    The reason why Zhou Han bought 1000 pieces of ice silk Rune paper is not only to make fake runes. Most of them are reserved for themselves. After waiting for their strength to enter the realm of true Qi, these ice silk runes are the original runes that Zhou Han tried to make.


    That Xuanhan ink bought a kilogram, also is such a truth.


    Normally speaking, novices can''t use such expensive materials when they learn to make symbols. It''s a waste. After all, if you fail, you will lose a lot of money.


    However, Zhou Han was forced to do so for sacrificing spirits, saying that inferior materials would only waste Zhou Han''s time, and expensive materials would naturally have advantages. Good materials can quickly improve Zhou Han''s quick understanding and feel of making talismans, which is worth the cost.


    Zhou Han had no choice but to bite his teeth. The original wealth of 60 million gold, now only 20 million gold, this money is not really a big money.


    Zhou Han went out of the ten thousand gold auction house and did not return to Fupu immediately. Instead, he wandered around in Wuyang city.


    This Wuyang city is bigger than the Universiade capital. It''s not empty. And the various industries here are very prosperous, restaurants, brothels, teahouses, casinos and so on.


    Zhou Han in the busy street around a few circles, came to a snack stand, called a bowl of small noodles, slowly tasting.


    Since joining the army, Zhou Han has never relaxed, and his nerves have been collapsing tightly. In the frontier battlefield, we should always be ready to attack the front and establish meritorious deeds. After he retired from the army, he was chased and had to hide. Now his identity makes him safe for the time being, so Zhou Han has a rare opportunity to relax.


    The taste of noodles is very unique, spicy and spicy. It''s very enjoyable to eat.


    However, Zhou Han was interrupted when he ate half of it.


    There was a commotion not far ahead, and then a fat man with blood all over his body stumbled. Behind the fat man, there are more than a dozen people calling after him.


    "Stop!"


    Fat man''s speed is very fast, agile like a rabbit, and his size is completely out of proportion. In the crowd like a loach, sliding to and fro, blinking is to slip out of a long distance.


    Obviously, in the early stage, the strength of those in the later stage is not that of the latter. A group of people so rampant to rush over, all in front of them, were roughly pushed away or hit, many innocent people were hit flying, or dead or injured.


    The distance between the two sides was gradually narrowed, and the expression of the fat man gradually appeared to be a little flustered.


    "Why does this fat man look like he''s fucking Xiqi?" Zhou Han saw that although the fat man''s face was covered with blood, he was still very clear about his figure.


    Soon, the fat man swept to Zhou Han''s side, Zhou Han secretly handed his legs to the fat man''s feet. Although the fat man found Zhou Han''s behavior, he ran with all his strength and couldn''t react at all. He was tripped by Zhou Han.


    The fat man''s body is not slanting, which just bumps Zhou Han''s half eaten noodles bowl and the table together. Zhou Han grabs the fat man in a hurry, and his tone is deliberately angry: "I say young man, you are so reckless, rush to reincarnate?"


    It is estimated that the fat man is Cao Xiqi. If Zhou Han doesn''t make a move, the fat man can''t run. However, since he wanted to help him, Zhou Han could not be too direct, so he deliberately came to such a move.


    "You..." The fat man''s face is very ugly. It''s obvious that you tripped me up and even beat me upside down.


    After such a delay, the dozen people caught up and surrounded Zhou Han and the fat man in the middle.


    Seeing being surrounded by people, the fat man''s face is anxious and angry, but more is a kind of death. Today is to fight for this life, also have to pull two backing.


    "Ha ha, run, you fatso, where are you going?""It''s blocked. I''m tired. But it''s worth it. Killing this fat man is a great achievement."


    "What are you doing? Let''s do it together and stamp him!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen people yelled, and they wanted to rush in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Han gave a violent drink and stopped more than a dozen people in front of him.


    "Old man, get out of here, or I''ll kill you together!" The first man was extremely vicious, and showed his naked intention to kill Zhou Han.


    Others are looking at this person''s face, only waiting for this person''s order, is to rush up to random knife dismemberment.


    "This fat man has knocked over my noodle bowl. We have to figure out the account with him first. As for the enmity between you and him, wait. " Zhou Han finished, turned to look at the fat man: "Hello, this bowl of noodles, you have to compensate me?"


    The fat man looked at Zhou Han, which seemed absurd. He wanted to ignore it directly. But all of a sudden, the fat man''s brain flashed. Just now the old man tripped casually, and he got the move. Obviously, he intended to.


    Now let''s take the compensation aspect as an example. Is it possible that the old man is helping himself to delay his time. After all, the Wumeng has already known that he has been attacked, and reinforcements must come on the way quickly.


    Who is the old man and why does he help himself?


    Obviously, the fat man had no time to think. When Xiqi dog saw that Zhou Han wanted to do something wrong, he naturally lost his patience and waved: "together..."


    The man felt like a flower in front of his eyes, and then his body flew out.


    When his body was flying in the air and was about to land, Xiqi dog''s head felt the sharp pain in his chest. His throat was sweet, and a hot and fishy liquid gushed out.


    Then the body collided with the ground, and then lost consciousness.


    "Deacon Han!" Xiqi was startled by his men and horses. The old man was so fast. Just one face-to-face, Deacon Han was badly hurt.


    You know, Deacon Han was born with the strength of the early stage of the situation. He didn''t even have time to react. It seems that the old man is only the strength of the early stage of his innate state. Why is his speed so fast?


    Zhou Han is also a little surprised, he just want to give the other side a power, shock each other, for the fat man to fight for reinforcements time.


    It seems that the effect of the crystal lotus root is not only to increase their strength, but also to speed.


    Deacon Han was turned over by his men, and his chest was sunken and severely injured.


    "Who, sir, is so cruel?" Several people are facing Zhou Han to ask, the fierce meaning on the face converged many, is obviously extremely afraid.


    "I''m cruel?" Zhou Han glared, "if I don''t do it, I''ll be killed by your swords. Before I decide to kill, I''ll disappear from my eyes immediately!"


    "You give this fat man to me..." One of them didn''t finish his words. Zhou Han slapped him in the face. The man''s body moved around for a few circles and then fell to the ground. One side of the face was beaten to pieces, eyes closed, life and death do not know.


    "One last chance, go!" Zhou Han drank heavily, others did not dare to be presumptuous, and ran away with the wounded.


    In fact, they did not all slip away, leaving half of them hiding in the street corner. On the one hand, we should find out the identity and background of the old man, and on the other hand, we should not let go of the fat man.


    Xiqi dog ran away, the fat man quickly said to Zhou Han, "fuck Xiqi, thank you for saving your life."


    As expected, it was Cao Xiqi. Zhou Han''s heart was dark. It was really a coincidence. On the surface, Zhou Han was still, like a stubborn old man: "I don''t want to save you, this bowl of noodles, you quickly compensate it."


    In the mind of the spirit of the induction, Zhou Han has known that the Universiade military alliance reinforcements have been quickly arrived, is about to arrive. As soon as the reinforcements arrived, the fat man was safe.


    "No problem. I''ll pay you right away." Cao Xiqi took a few gold coins from his arms and handed them to the owner of the snack stand who had been scared to be silly. "I''ll make a new bowl of noodles for the old man immediately."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The owner of the snack stand got up and began to cook noodles in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, fat man, that''s right. If you damage someone else''s things, you should pay for it. This is a good boy. All right, you can go. " Zhou Han showed a kind smile to Cao Xiqi.


    "Old man, your great saving grace is Xiqi..." How can Cao Xiqi really think that the old man in front of him wants him to pay for his face. The old man just finds an excuse to save him. Before he finishes his words, Zhou Han''s face sinks and says, "quickly disappear from my face!"


    "Er..." Cao Xiqi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so ungrateful.


    At this time, a group of people and horses ran quickly, and the leader was two meters tall, strong as a bear. Cao Xiqi''s fat body stood in front of him and lost a large circle.


    "Damn Xiqi, where are those dog things that attack you?" Bear strong man with a thick voice to watch the West Qi.


    "Thanks to the old gentleman''s timely help, otherwise I would have been suspended today." Cao Xiqi quickly points to Zhou Han.


    "Thank you very much, old man. Our Universiade military alliance has always been grateful to you, you..." Bear strong man''s words did not finish, Zhou Han said, "you quickly disappear from my eyes, don''t disturb my interest in eating noodles."


    "Old man, you..." Bear big man is puzzled when, Cao Xiqi quickly pulled him is to leave: "tiger brother, walk, let''s hurry."The old man has a strange temper, so don''t disturb him. More importantly, Xiqi dog suffered a loss. There must be reinforcements coming here. They have to leave as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go..." Bear Zhuang Han just opened his mouth and took two steps with Cao Xiqi. Suddenly, Cao Xiqi was shocked. Xiong Zhuang Han''s eyes attracted him. Zhou Han couldn''t help but put his eyes on him.


    The breath of Cao Xiqi suddenly increased to the early stage of congenital state, that is to say, the breath of Cao Xiqi has made a special breakthrough.


    "Ha ha, damn Xiqi, you''re a blockhouse of talent. You have to break through a few steps. Let''s leave quickly." The strong man came back to his senses and laughed happily.


    This Fuxi Qi is a god man. From the early days of the day after tomorrow, he entered the congenital realm. NIMA did it in a few days. It''s really unprecedented. There is no one coming after him.


    "I don''t know what''s going on?" Cao Xiqi felt the back of his head stupidly, looking both depressed and excited.


    "Paralyzed, it''s disgusting. The fat man broke through again." Hiding in the corner of the West Qi dog see the situation, all more hate Zhou Han. If it wasn''t for the interference of the old man, they would have killed the fat man who was born with abnormal talent.


    This is just a few days, this guy actually broke through again, really can''t let him continue to grow.


    "Old man, you..." Cao Xiqi''s strength broke through again. He felt a little bit familiar with Zhou Han''s breath. He seemed to have seen him there.


    Zhou Han didn''t take care of Xiqi. The snack stall owner had brought the newly cooked noodles to him. Zhou Han picked up his chopsticks and ate it with relish.


    "Some other day, thank you very much." There is a strange feeling in the heart of Cao Xiqi that the fate between him and the old man is not finished. They still have the chance to meet again.


    "Brother tiger, let''s go." Cao Xiqi doesn''t delay and hesitate. Xiongzhuang also realizes that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he quickly leaves.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, what''s the strength of this fat man? In a few days, it''s shocking to be in the natural world? " Zhou Han inquired in his mind about sacrificing spirits.


    "If my feeling is correct, there is a spirit in the fat man''s body." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "One more spirit?" Zhou Han some don''t understand. Is it possible that the situation of Xiqi is the same as that of himself, that there are things like sacrificing spirits in his body?


    "well, this spirit is always absorbing the essence of heaven and earth for the body of a fat man, nourishing his body, so the fat man does not need to practice, nor does he need any treasure of heaven and earth, and the strength goes up naturally." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Lying trough, then this fat man is not against the weather!" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "This spirit has no harm to the fat man for the time being, and I will not know it later." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Han asked.


    "There are many kinds of spirits. Some spirits and their hosts are parasitic on each other, that is to say, they coexist, both glory and loss. Some spirits take away the host''s body power. The spirit first raises the host''s physical strength and then takes it away to regain a body. Some spirits help the host to enhance its strength completely. After the host''s strength reaches a certain level, it will die out Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Did you feel what the spirit inside of the body was like?"


    "This can only be confirmed by a careful examination of his body."


    "If you have time, you must make clear the situation for Cao Xiqi." Zhou Han dark way, Cao Xiqi for him, can be regarded as a friend, after all, together in the battlefield fight.


    Zhou Han finished his inquiry, and the noodles were finished. The owner of the snack stand trembled and handed over some gold coins that Cao Xiqi gave him: "old man, a bowl of noodles is worth ten coppers. You are too much."


    "You take it, even if you give you the shock fee." Just a few gold, Zhou Han completely despised. Of course, this is a lot of money for ordinary people.


    "I dare not take the small one." The owner of the snack stand is obedient.


    "Let you take it, that''s so much nonsense, get out of here!" When Zhou Han drank it, the owner of the snack stand didn''t dare to speak any more. He had to stand by with the gold coin in his hand, but his heart was very grateful to Zhou Han. Today, such a big thing happened here, his noodle stand could not be opened any more, and he had to change places. After all, the xiqiwu League often did things that hurt the pond fish. Their people have suffered a lot here, and they often look to the people nearby for bad luck.


    "That old thing is that he wounded deacon Han and saved the man who was in charge of Xiqi." Zhou Han stood up and just walked two steps when a voice came from behind.


    "Surround him!" With an old man''s violent drinking, there are more than 30 people around Zhou Han.


    "Old man, you dare to obstruct the good things of our xiqiwu League. You are dead today!" A few people who had chased Cao Xiqi before yelled at Zhou Han''s back with gnashing teeth. Beside them stood an ugly old man, who was just the top helper of the Wu League.


    "It''s troublesome for a hundred footed insect to die but not stiff." Zhou Han slowly turned around and looked at the men, "you don''t listen to my advice, but you still want to die. I will help you!"Zhou Han knew the leader of the xiqiwu League for a long time and knew who their leader was. So Zhou Han didn''t leave on purpose, just trying to give the other party another power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Ha ha, old man, when the time of death comes, I''m still so stubborn!"


    "If you dare to fight against us in the West Qiwu League, you are looking for death!"


    "You should be arrested immediately. We''ll leave you a whole body!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those Xiqi dogs who had chased and killed Xiqi before bared their teeth at Zhou Han. They didn''t notice that the so-called top martial arts league experts around them became more and more ugly.


    The top expert of Wumeng is ugly. He is master Yan, the elder of Wu League. Before, Guan yuan, the helmsman of fulipu in Wanli, invited the master rock to identify Zhou Han''s talisman.


    The old man was actually master Han. Elder Yan felt as if he had been hit in the head and his brain was blank.


    Master Han''s origin is mysterious and generous. He is certainly not an ordinary person, but is likely to be a famous master.


    Such a person, there are countless masters around him, there are countless masters in his hands for the high-level talisman in his hands willing to serve the dog and horse. As long as an order is given, countless masters will be moved by the wind, and a bloodbath will be staged.


    Such a person, ordinary people do not dare to offend easily, let alone offend, it is too late to flatter. For example, master Yan still wants to find a chance to continue to ask Master Han about the problems of the talisman. How dare he find master Han''s trouble.


    Master Yan didn''t expect that these stupid people below were really blind and dare to ask for master Han''s trouble. It''s really the birthday boy hanging. I''m afraid it''s too long.


    Looking at the more and more arrogant appearance of some fools, master rock''s face was like frost, and he yelled and reprimanded: "you idiots, stop, don''t make amends to master Han!"


    Master rock, the lion roared, and those people were all scared. They turned their heads and looked at master rock''s face. They were all dumbfounded.


    What is master Yan doing? If you don''t take the time to destroy this old thing, you even ask yourself and others to apologize?


    A few people soon felt that the atmosphere was not right. Master Yan was always vigorous and never procrastinated in doing anything. Now he even delayed his action and his face was still so ugly. Can you say


    Several people looked at each other, sweat slowly came out of the forehead, you look at me, I look at you, all of a sudden some at a loss.


    "Fool!" Master Yan slapped him in the face, and they fell to the ground, spitting out their teeth and blood, completely covered.


    "Master Han, I''m really sorry. My people have no eyes and run into you. Please don''t remember the villains and let them go as a fart?" Master Yan is smiling at Zhou Han. All the other Xiqi masters dare not even give out the atmosphere, and those people who can make master Yan afraid are bound to have a good future.


    "If you say they have eyes but no eyes, it''s useless to keep them. Let them dig them by themselves. It''s all right." Zhou Han said without expression that if you want to give them power, you have to give them enough pressure. Zhou Han wants to see how master Yan will deal with it.


    Eye digging?!


    As soon as Zhou Han said this, all the people present changed their color. It was just a very vicious trick.


    "Master Han, we are wrong. We should not offend you!"


    "Master Han, please hold your hand high, master Han, you can do anything you want us to do."


    "Master Han..."


    The men knelt in front of Zhou Han, banging their heads like garlic and breaking their foreheads.


    Master Yan''s eyes flashed with astonishment. Master Han''s casual words were about to dig people''s eyes. On the surface, he said that, but in fact, I''m afraid he would not give up so easily.


    Master Yan looked at several people on the ground, the late strength of three days after tomorrow, and the medium-term strength of two days after tomorrow. This is not a small force in the Wumeng.


    Xiqiwu league can not bear the consequences of quarreling with a person who may be a mysterious master. Master Yan took a deep breath, and his fingers suddenly came out of thin air.


    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!


    Five invisible Qi shot out from his fingertips, and a blood hole was shot out of the back brain of the five people who knocked their heads like garlic on the ground.


    Master Yan''s sudden use of such a hand made the public shocked again. Three of them were killed by master Yan.


    You should know that the senior elders of the Wu League will not kill the internal people easily unless they have to. This killing is five people, and everyone can''t help but wonder who this master Han is.


    "Master Han, are you satisfied with the result?" Master Yan resisted the pain in his heart and looked at Zhou Han.


    If he killed these five people, he would be punished even if he listened to his explanation.


    Zhou Han was shocked by master Yan''s methods. Unexpectedly, he said casually that his intention was to put pressure on the other side and give them a strong hand. He didn''t really want to dig the eyes of these people.


    I didn''t expect that master Yan would directly kill five people in front of him. This method really makes people feel numb.


    There are such cruel people at the top of the xiqiwu League. I''m afraid that the high-level people of the Universiade military league are struggling.If you have a chance in the future, you have to be in addition to master Yan.


    "Since master Yan is so sincere, let it be." Zhou Han finished and turned away. The people around him, hurriedly and automatically separated a road, even did not dare to look at Zhou Han''s face.


    Until Zhou Han''s back disappeared, someone whispered to master Yan: "master Yan, who is master Han?"


    "Take the bodies away." Master Yan did not answer, but ordered people to carry away the body. Some things are more deterrent than words. Today''s incident will soon spread throughout the whole Wumeng. In the future, when people meet Master Han, they will be polite and dare not to offend and disturb.


    Zhou Han returned to Fupu, where Guanyuan was waiting for him. Guan yuan also received master rock''s execution of five people in front of master Han, and he was more in awe of master Han. Originally, there were several talismans in the shop that the master could not understand. Guan yuan did not dare to come to Zhou Han to identify them.


    "Boss Guan, what can I do for you?" Zhou Han''s face is not good-looking on purpose. He was just disturbed by the people of xiqiwu League. How can he be in a good mood?


    Guan yuan naturally understood the reason why master Han was in a bad mood. He quickly accompanied him with a smile: "master Han, there are always some idiots in our Wumeng. Don''t go to your heart. I promise you that no one will disturb you again."


    Guan yuan also secretly regretted that he had sent several people to follow master Han. In this way, there would be no accident. But I really gave Guan yuan a chance. I''m afraid master Han is not willing to do that.


    "Fart if you have any!" Zhou Han gave Guan yuan a bad look. This guy came to find himself. It was estimated that he had initially raised money.


    "Well, I want to ask a master Han, how many talismans can you sell to me?" Guan Yuan said cautiously.


    "You can raise the money first." Zhou Han deliberately some impatient appearance, "don''t worry about my talisman is not enough, casually sell you a hundred and eighty pieces of four grade and five product talisman all have no problem."


    There is no problem with 180 pieces of four or five level talismans?!


    Guan yuan was stunned by Zhou Han''s words. Master Han really has goods in his hand.


    If we estimate the minimum amount of the talisman in his hand, it is 80 pieces of the first-class runes among the four categories. One is 2.5 million gold, and 80 pieces are worth 200 million yuan.


    This is still the most conservative estimation, not counting the five product talisman in his hand.


    My darling, it seems that the money in this bank is not enough.


    "Don''t bother me these two days, you know?" Zhou Han looked at Guan yuan''s expression and knew that he had been bluffing him so much that he was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Anyway, the words have been said, and it will be up to him to raise more money.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Guan yuan sent Zhou Han into the room and left immediately.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, what kind of talisman do you want to make this time? What kind of talisman do you want to make Entering the room, Zhou Han inquired in his mind.


    Ice silk Rune paper, ice carving quill pen and Xuanhan ink are all materials with ice property, and the made Fuwen is naturally of ice property.


    This time, after digging Guanyuan again, Zhou Han wanted to find a chance to pretend to leave Wuyang city and change his identity. That is to say, there is only one last chance for him to sink into Guanyuan.


    "Cold ice Qi talisman, four grades." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "That''s 100% success, isn''t it?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "I reckon that Guan yuan can''t raise much money this time. I''ll ask him about the money and let''s do it again."


    "Yes, no problem. You can make it at any time."


    "Let''s learn runes."


    ¡­¡­


    After Guan yuan left in a hurry, he immediately found Liu Fei and said, "elder Liu, we don''t have enough money."


    "How much more?" Liu Fei asked.


    "I just got the message from master Han. He said that it''s OK to sell me another hundred and eighty pieces of four and five runes at will." Guanyuan road.


    "If you say so, isn''t it going to take at least two or three billion gold?" Liu Fei was surprised. Master Han was really an expert.


    He also just learned about master Yan''s killing in front of master Han, which further confirmed the mysterious background of master Han.


    "Yes." Guan Yuan said.


    "If we have 25 million gold deposits every day, we can probably make it in a week." Liu Fei estimates.


    "I wonder if we can borrow some more from the Bank of big Chu Wu League?" After all, they planned according to the most conservative estimate.


    "Can I borrow it from Da Chu bank?" Liu Fei a Leng, way, "we go to borrow, if they ask, how do we say?"


    Although the xiqiwu League and the great Chu military alliance are alliances, some things are not completely disclosed by both sides. For example, if people in the big Chu Wu League knew about this matter, they would certainly try their best to buy Fu from master Han. It is absolutely impossible for them to borrow money.


    If we think about the bad point of the matter, once the big Chu Wu League knows about it, if the news is leaked again and let the high-level of the xiqiwu League know about it, then Guan yuan and Liu Fei will not only lose their benefits, but also have to bear a punishment for failing to report their feelings."I haven''t thought about it well. Let''s think about it first. We must not let the big Chu Wu League know the real purpose of borrowing money." Guanyuan road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "You guys, did you find the whereabouts of Zhou Han''s little thief?" Seeing Liu Fei and Guan yuan looking for him, Xiao Li and Yang of the big Chu Wu League will immediately ask for help tomorrow.


    "We didn''t find them. Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan are too cunning. Our people have observed for several days, but they haven''t even looked at them." Liu Fei shook his head, looking at the two people in front of him, "you big Chu Wu League also sent people, do you have eyebrows?"


    "No Yang tomorrow and Xiao Li shake their heads at the same time. The latter asks, "are you two looking for us..."


    "Well, we are in urgent need of funds." Guan yuan first said.


    "In urgent need of funds? Didn''t we give it to you? " Xiao Li asked.


    "That''s not enough." Guan Yuan said, "now my Fu shop is losing 30 million yuan a day. It''s not a matter of a day to break down Fupu of Dayun Wumeng, so we need more funds."


    The Fupu of the Universiade Wu League was closed. Guan yuan concealed it. He and Liu Fei discussed that Fupu needed funds to borrow money from the big Chu Wu League, in order to cover up their real purpose of borrowing money. Anyway, the Fupu of the Universiade military League couldn''t hold on. They borrowed more money and bought Fu from master Han.


    By the time Xiao Li and Yang react in the future, Liu Fei and Guan yuan have already won the prize. At that time, they will present Fu to the Wu League. If this vote is well done, the Wu League will allocate funds to repay the loan they borrowed from Xiao Liyang tomorrow.


    "So..." Yang tomorrow and Xiao Li look at each other. They have to fill in 40 million gold a day. This hole is quite big.


    All of a sudden, they had an idea that if Guan yuan and Liu Fei could not destroy the bank and Fu shop of Dayun Wu League, they would not have good fruit to eat.


    "Gentlemen, how much money do you think you need at least?" Xiao Li asked that if the Fupu and the Bank of Dayun Wumeng could not be destroyed, the xiqiwu League would lose money. For the time being, Xiao Li felt that he could borrow money for the time being.


    "It''s hard to say for the time being, but of course, the more the better." Guan yuan pretends to sink into the road. Master Han, even if he and Liu Fei raise 300 million yuan, may not be enough.


    "Yang and I can''t raise much money privately. At most, we can have a look of 30 million gold." Xiao Li Dao, this money, the other party that hole can only support a day.


    "Well, I wonder if you can lend us money from your bank?" Guanyuan road.


    "Borrow money from the bank?" Xiao Li was stunned. This is the industry of Wumeng. They dare not move.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t mean to ask you to use the money of depositors from Wumeng privately to us. It''s also the same as before. You provide us with funds and we''ll give you a debit note. This money is equivalent to borrowing money from your bank." Guan yuan explained.


    "If so, there is no problem." Yang nodded his head tomorrow. Before they provided funds to each other, they made a note. Now the other party is equivalent to borrowing money from the bank, which belongs to the normal lending business of the bank.


    "Let''s sort out the accounts of the bank to see how much we can lend you and when do you want it?" Yang asked tomorrow.


    "Why don''t you sort out the accounts and come and get them whenever we need them?" Guanyuan road.


    "Yes, yes." Yang tomorrow and Xiao Li nodded.


    "Then we''ll go first." They want to leave.


    "Wait, two." Xiao Li is busy.


    "Why, what else?" Liu Fei and Guan yuan look at Xiao Li.


    , "the cold master who left from the Universiade, my eye liner told me that you are going to get him into your sign shop now. Is there such a thing?" Xiao Li asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Guan yuan nodded his head.


    "The origin of master Han is unknown, and his appearance is too strange. Have you found out his background and identity? It is not Zhou Hanna who pretended to be a thief." Xiao Li doubted this possibility for a long time. Otherwise, they didn''t find Zhou Han''s shadow after staring at them for several days.


    "It''s impossible. This master Han can''t be Zhou Han pretending to be. We have preliminarily determined his identity. It''s very likely that he is a hermit." Guan yuan vowed, "this man is passing by when he comes to Wuyang city. He will leave in a few days."


    "I hope my guess is wrong." Seeing Guan yuan like this, Xiao Li thinks of the rumor that just spread to his ears. The people of xiqiwu League pursued and killed Cao Xiqi of Dayun military League, and finally ran into master Han in the street.


    In order to make amends to master Han, master Yan killed five experts on the spot. It seems that the possibility that master Han is a hermit should be true. Master Yan is a bad liar. Those who can force master han to do so are certainly not ordinary people.


    "Let''s go first."


    "Well."


    Time is not urgent, not slow in the past three days, Guan yuan''s million Li to Fu shop''s funds finally reached the limit. In the past three days, Wang Tianyou''s No. 1 Fu shop in the world showed no sign of opening, so Guan yuan ordered people to cancel the activity of raising and lowering prices, and adjusted the price back to the original price.As a result, the number of tourists dropped a lot, even sparse in three or two. Guan yuan didn''t care. After a few days of activities, people in Wuyang city have already bought what should be bought and sold. Naturally, there are not many people.


    However, the business will recover slowly. After all, Wang Tianyou has lost his temper. Guan yuan calls the accountant of Fupu. They come to Wang Tianyou''s Fu shop and prepare to buy it.


    However, what makes Guan yuan depressed is that Wang Tianyou''s world''s first Fu shop has reopened. Guan yuan suddenly has an impulse to be played by Wang Tianyou.


    "Wang Tianyou, you son of a bitch, you shut up the shop?" Guan yuan bumps into the world''s first Fupu door Wang Tianyou, a big curse.


    "Ha ha, it''s boss Guan. Thank you for your care these three days." Looking at Guan yuan''s angry appearance, Wang Tianyou deliberately bowed his hand and disgusted the other party. "I had planned to close the door, but your boss kept sending me money. Now my Fupu is very rich in funds. I have planned to open another branch shop. How can I close the shop?"


    "Money, where did I give you money?" Guan Yuanming knows that Wang Tianyou is disgusting him, but for the other party''s money, he does not understand. After all, it is impossible to open another branch shop without tens of millions of gold.


    "Of course it''s the money you gave me for the event." Wang Tianyou said with a smile.


    "I do activities?" Guan yuan was stunned and suddenly felt something was wrong. Originally, according to his expectation, Wanli came to Fupu for activities, and it was estimated that it would be almost enough to lose 18 million gold a day. However, he lost 34 million gold a day. At that time, his mind was basically on master Han''s talisman, so he didn''t think about it carefully and didn''t check what was wrong.


    Now hearing that Wang Tianyou said this, Guan yuan immediately understood that it must be Wang Tianyou who is making trouble.


    "Yes, it''s very generous of you to close the boss. For the same kind of thing, the purchase price increases by 30%, and the selling price decreases by 30%. The difference between the two is 60%. I really don''t know how much water you''ve got in your head, boss Guan, to come up with such a superb method. " Wang Tianyou was flushed. "As your competitor, since you have a big brain hole, I can''t miss this opportunity. So I found a lot of people and divided them into batches. First, I went to your Fu shop and bought your things at a price lower than 30% of the market price. Then, I asked other batches of people to sell them to you again at a price higher than 30% of the market price. Once in and out, you can make more than 30 million gold a day It''s very generous. When my branch shop opens, you must come and have a cup of opening wine. You can rest assured that you don''t have to give me any gifts because you have so much money to support me. "


    "Lying trough..." As soon as Guan yuan heard this, he suddenly burst into a buzzing sound in his mind, and the whole person was numb.


    The accountant of Fu shop in Wanli didn''t dare to speak at Guan yuan''s side. At the beginning, he doubted with Guan yuan that the activity of price reduction and price increase was not right. However, Guan yuan didn''t pay attention to it at all, and he didn''t remonstrate again.


    Now, Wang Tianyou, a despicable guy, took the opportunity to trap the white wolf with his bare hands, and greatly emptied the details of Wanli Laifu shop. Without saying it, he also made Wanli Fupu owe a huge debt, and Wanli Laifu shop could not do without closing.


    "Wang Tianyou, you bastard, I killed you..." Guan yuan reacts to come over, immediately infuriated, a hand turns over, a meteor hammer wave comes out.


    "Ha ha, Guan Laoba, don''t be too shy to be angry. I tell you, I expected you to smash the scene. I was prepared for it." With a wave of his hand, Wang Tianyou suddenly has seven good hands behind him. All his strength in the early days of his congenital state surrounded Guan yuan.


    "Give me a good lesson to Guan Laoba. Don''t beat him to death. I''m going to hold him to the Wumeng." Wang Tianyou waved his hand, and the seven masters immediately rushed forward.


    Although Guan yuan''s strength is above these people, the other side is numerous and well-trained. Wang Tianyou waves his hand, and the seven masters start at the same time. Guan yuan was forced to give full play to his strength advantage, while the meteor hammer''s short-range lethality was not good. After only a few rounds, Guan yuan was suppressed, and he was decorated several times.


    The cashier wants to help, but Wang Tianyou cuts him to death.


    The besieged Guan yuan was unable to give full play to his weapon advantages. Instead, he was tied to his hands and feet by the weapons. He simply put away his weapons and fought in hand to hand combat with bare hands.


    Guan yuan''s close combat experience is rich, but he quickly stabilized the situation, although he added a few wounds.


    Bang bang!


    Two of the seven masters were slapped by Guan yuan and left. Wang Tianyou saw this and immediately joined the battle group with a long gun. Guan yuan was immediately suppressed again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Wang Tianyou, you shameless thing, have the ability to challenge me alone?" Guan yuan''s anger is inexhaustible.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have the ability. Why, as long as I catch you and offer it to the Wu League, hey hey, I don''t care if he wants to face or not, the result is the most important." Wang Tianyou''s spear stabbed from left to right, causing Guan yuan to be in a hurry and dangerous situation.


    Wang Tianyou and the five masters gradually narrowed the attack circle, and Guan yuan gradually became a turtle in a jar. After a few rounds, he could be captured alive.


    At this time, an old voice sounded: "stop it!"


    Wang Tianyou turned his head and saw that it was Zhou Han. Guan yuan also looked at Zhou Han and asked for help: "master Han, help me!"


    Yes, it''s Zhou Han who appears here. Guan yuan can''t be captured by Wang Tianyou. Zhou Han hasn''t got a second fund from Guan yuan.


    When the second sum of money is in hand, Zhou Han doesn''t need to start. Guan yuan''s huge losses made by himself will be overwhelmed by the punishment of xiqiwu League.


    "Master Han, what do you mean?" Wang Tianyou knows that Zhou Han''s appearance is absolutely not accidental, and Zhou Han''s words to stop, there must be his intention, but can not let Guan yuan see the flaw, so Wang Tianyou deliberately looks ugly.


    "I still have something to do with the boss. Boss Wang, how about giving me a face?" Zhou Han''s face did not show any emotion, but it gave people a feeling of depression.


    "Master Han, I''m with Guan yuan..." Wang Tianyou did not finish his words, Zhou Han interrupted, "today''s business, you give me a face, many ways, many friends. It doesn''t matter if you don''t give me face. You''ll have to stay away from the places where I''ll appear in the future. If I run into them, I''ll


    Before Zhou Han''s "threat" words were finished, Wang Tianyou immediately said, "OK, master Han, you''ve talked about this. How dare I not give you the old face?"


    Wang Tianyou takes up the gun and waves his hand. Several masters follow him to retreat. Since Zhou Han has said so, he can''t catch Guan yuan any more.


    Guan yuan took the opportunity to jump out of a few steps, came to master Han: "thank you for your help."


    Guan yuan did not expect that it was master Han who came to save him at the critical moment. But soon, Guan yuan wanted to understand, master Han must be for that deal.


    Wang Tianyou is also shrewd. He must know that master Han''s origin is extraordinary, so he had to pretend to be grandson with his tail in his arms. Otherwise, he really offended master Han, and their life in the future will be difficult for them.


    "Boss Guan, I''m leaving Wuyang city today. Do you know what I mean?" Zhou Han looks at Guan yuan. For three days, he estimates that Guan yuan has raised almost all the money. Zhou Han should leave early.


    Although it was a bit of a hurry to say three days, it took a few days to adapt when Zhou Han appeared in Wuyang city as another identity. That is to say, it is necessary to take a few days to confirm this identity, so as not to make people suspect.


    "Good, good, master Han. Let''s go. I''m ready." Guan yuan even busy road.


    Zhou Han and Guan yuan leave quickly. An expert gathers in front of Wang Tianyou: "elder Wang, master Han..."


    "Didn''t you hear that? Three days ago, Yan Lao Wang Ba of xiqiwu League collided with master Han, and finally had to kill five experts to let master Han forgive him? " Wang Tiandao.


    "Yes." The people around Wang Tianyou immediately understood the meaning of Wang Tianyou. Although the origin of master Han is unknown, he can not be provoked.


    Today, he came to save Guan yuan. There must be some connection between him and Guan yuan. If his business is damaged, the Dayun Wumeng may be in bad luck.


    "Let''s not be depressed. Guan won''t live long. Let''s be happy. We''re the winner in this fight." Wang Tianyou enlivens the atmosphere.


    "Ha ha, that''s Wang Tianyou''s brilliant and powerful..." The mood of the people who were depressed because Guan yuan was rescued suddenly rose again.


    "Master Han, please wait here for a moment, and I will send someone to prepare to go." Bring Zhou Han to the best elegant room in xianzui building, Guan Yuan said excitedly.


    This is a high-grade rune that will be purchased from master Han. Even if Fu shop fails, he will also lose the east corner of the shop. He will not be completely finished.


    "How much did you raise?" Zhou Han pretended to be relaxed and asked.


    "A total of 230 million gold." Guan Yuan said that Liu Fei''s Bank took 120 million gold, the Bank of big Chu Wu League borrowed 80 million gold, and Xiao Li and Yang borrowed 30 million gold tomorrow, totaling 230 million gold.


    230 million gold?


    Zhou Han was shocked. In his opinion, Guan yuan was able to raise tens of millions of gold. This guy raised 230 million gold!


    Zhou Han was bluffing for a while, and then tried to make a indifferent look: "you go to get the money, I''ll wait for you here."


    As soon as we get the money, we will have 250 million yuan. We can also make fun of the other items in the Wanjin auction house. Zhou Han is very excited."Good, good." Guan Yuan went in a hurry.


    "No one is allowed to disturb you for an hour. If that turns out to be the case, let him wait. " Zhou Han said hello to the person in charge of xianzui building.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The person in charge nodded quickly. Master Han''s forcing master Yan had spread throughout the whole xiqiwu League. Naturally, he did not dare not disobey.


    After closing the door of Yajian and checking that there were no eyes or ears around him, Zhou Han said to the spirit offering, "sacrifice the spirit, we can start to make talisman."


    That Guan yuan prepared 230 million gold funds, Zhou Han here naturally to prepare for him almost the value of the talisman. One hand pay, one hand delivery, of course, that Guan yuan will certainly find master Nayan and master Jiu to come again.


    "Yes." After the sacrifice response, Zhou Han''s mind immediately surged out of strange feelings as before, controlling his hands.


    A kilogram of Rune ink is wrapped in strange energy, then melted into liquid, and floated above the palm by the strange power of Zhou Han''s left hand. Xuanhan ink liquid that day the color of blue crystal clear, very beautiful, like sapphire.


    A piece of ice silk Rune paper was spread out, and then Zhou Han''s right hand held the ice carving quill pen and began to sprinkle the clouds and flowing water.


    One by one perfect ice attribute runes appear on the paper, everything is so natural, the art is impossible.


    The four grade ice attribute Rune ice Qi is also the top one in the four grade amulets. The market price is between 2.5 million gold and 3 million gold. Most of the time, some people can even bid for four million gold in order to get a piece of ice Qi talisman, which means that the rarity is the most important thing. Money is hard to buy, and the price is outrageous.


    Naguan originally prepared 230 million gold coins. According to the selling price of a piece of ice genuine Qi talisman, it would cost 92 pieces.


    Zhou Han planned to make 80 pieces of cold ice Qi talisman, worth 200 million gold. The remaining 30 million gold gap, with the five grade ice attribute "ice sealed thousand steps" to top the price.


    After all, only giving each other four runes is not enough to give each other a reassuring pill. Adding a few five runes is enough to make the other party crazy.


    Of course, the crazier this time is, the greater the gap will be when the talisman fails.


    There are some differences between the five grade ice attribute Rune and the fourth grade ice Qi charm. The ice Qi charm is mainly used to deal with a single target and freeze the opponent with the icy Qi.


    The frozen thousand step belongs to the scope utility and the group war. Once a thousand step runes are frozen, they are all frozen within a thousand steps, which is more effective and powerful than the ice genuine Qi of four grade runes.


    The price of frozen thousand step amulets is also very high. If the market price is more than 10 million gold, Zhou Han''s request to sacrifice three pieces is enough.


    Even if it''s a fake rune, it''s a little more difficult to make the four pin and five pin runes than to make the three pin runes. It took nearly an hour to sacrifice the spirits. The 80 pieces of icy Qi talismans and the three pieces of ice sealed thousand step runes were all made.


    Zhou Han collected the materials for making the talisman, and the 83 amulets were then placed on the table, but they were not cleaned up.


    As a matter of fact, Guan yuan had already been waiting outside. As Zhou Han expected, master Nayan and master Jiu were invited, and Liu Fei of the bank was also invited. The four were scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks outside the door, just like ants on a hot pot.


    "Come in." Zhou Hanzheng is sitting posture, and then indifferent to the outside of the elegant way.


    As soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, Guan yuan could not wait to push the door open. Guan yuan''s face was full of laughter: "master Han..."


    Guan yuan''s words did not finish, immediately stopped. His eyes stay on a pile of talisman on the table in front of Zhou Han. My God, it looks so beautiful.


    This talisman is a stepping stone for him to join the senior elder group of Wu League. Guan Yuan thinks that the talisman in front of him is the best scene in his life.


    Master Nayan and master Jiulong, as masters of Fuwen, could see at a glance that there were a pile of runes on the table. Their grades were not low, and their eyes were full of sparks. Look at that Zhou Han''s eyes, also appears to be more hot. Only a real master can write like this.


    And Liu Fei is stupid eye directly, he seems to see his glorious future from that pile of Fu.


    "All the talismans you want are here. Please identify them quickly. I don''t have much time." Zhou Han deliberately looks impatient.


    "Master Han, it''s very kind of you." Guan yuan''s whole face was full of laughter. He quickly said to master Yan and master Jiu, "two elders, please..."


    Before Guan yuan finished, master Yan and master Jiu rushed to the table and began to identify them.


    How beautiful these talismans are, how fluent and natural the runes are. What is more surprising is that they are all four kinds of talismans. It''s just too rare.


    Master Jiu and master Yan have never seen so many four pin runes. They are full of tears.


    After the two quickly identified the above talisman, the three five grade runes below were frozen and revealed. Their eyes could not help but startle again and became more fiery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "This is the five character talisman!" Master Jiu and master Yan scrambled to grasp the talisman. The production of these five kinds of talisman was still perfect. After a while, they were more awed by master Han.


    Fu masters are arrogant, but also compare with each other. But only when you meet a real master, this arrogance and comparison will disappear, replaced by incomparable respect.


    Guan yuan was excited when he saw the two elders behave like this. He didn''t know his surname any more. As long as these talismans were obtained, what about the huge deficit of Fupu? There were no flaws.


    Guan yuan fell into infinite longing. Liu Fei secretly touched Guan yuan and made a wink. Guan yuan quickly responded and put a large pile of gold tickets in front of Zhou Han, with a full face of apology: "master Han, I''m really sorry, I forgot to give the money."


    The 230 million gold tickets were stacked high in front of Zhou Han. Zhou Han didn''t even count them, so he directly received the Fu bag.


    In fact, Zhou Han did not want to immerse himself in the dream of making a fortune slowly count tickets, but in order to image, he had to suppress this idea. I packaged the posture so successfully that Guan yuan didn''t dare to play tricks with him, and the number of gold tickets was short.


    After receiving the gold ticket, Zhou Han looked at master Yan and master Jiu, and his expression was not cold or light: "have you two identified it? If so, don''t waste my time. "


    "OK, OK, OK." Master Yan and master Jiu nodded repeatedly, their eyes full of trembling, for fear of being slighted.


    "Since there is no problem with this rune, I''ll leave." Zhou Han said that he wanted to go.


    "Master Han..." Master Jiu suddenly called him.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Han frowned.


    "Nothing. I heard that you are leaving Wuyang city. We will see you off." Master Jiu''s eyes twinkled, obviously this is not his truth.


    Master Han has gone so far, maybe he has no chance to see him again. There are many questions about talisman in master Long''s heart, but he still wants to consult master Han.


    "Yes, yes, master Han. You are the guest. We should try our best to be the host." Master Yan responded with a smile.


    Liu Fei and Guan yuan are frogs at the bottom of the well. Master Han is going to leave. They have no other ideas. They are holding the pile of talismans, crying and laughing. They are full of beautiful visions for the future. Instead, they leave master Zhou Han, master Yan and master Jiu aside.


    Zhou Han didn''t understand the meaning of these two old guys. When he was about to refuse, his brain suddenly felt inspired and said, "my time is very tight."


    Zhou Han finished speaking and stood in place, and did not mean to leave immediately.


    Master Yan and master Jiu immediately understood when they looked at it. They quickly flipped their palms and took out one thing. They handed it to Zhou Han respectfully: "master Han, this is our little meaning. Please accept it."


    The thing in master Yan''s hand is a round bead the size of an egg. It looks like it sells well. Zhou Han saw this for the first time and didn''t know what it was.


    Master Jiu''s filial piety is a vest, which looks very good in texture.


    These two kinds of things must be good things. Zhou Hangang only deliberately did that, that is to say, he wanted to take the opportunity to blackmail. Now the two people took out the things. Although Zhou Han wanted to catch them all at once, he still resisted the impulse in his heart and deliberately showed a look of Indifference: "there are so many treasures in my husband. You''d better put these two little things away."


    Zhou Han''s move made master Jiu and master Yan flustered. Of course, they knew that master Han''s origin was extraordinary, and they didn''t like this thing in their hands.


    Now master Han did as they expected. They pushed things into Zhou Han''s hands. They were extremely frightened and sincere: "master Han, we are people of lower dynasties. In your eyes, we are frogs at the bottom of a well. We hope you don''t feel too shabby and give us some advice. We will be grateful for our whole life!"


    "Ha ha, many people want to flatter me." Zhou Han deliberately disdained to smile. When he saw master Yan and master Jiu''s faces become more pale, Zhou Han made a reluctant look, put the two things into the Fu bag, and changed the tone of his words. "For the sake of you two being so sensible, you can solve a question for each of you. Remember, you can only ask one!"


    Only one question?!


    When master Yan and master Jiu listened, they were both forced to do so. However, they had a lot of problems in their hearts. Master Han was willing to solve only one question. What can we do.


    Zhou Han looked at the two people''s expression, deliberately face a heavy: "since you are not satisfied, then you take this thing back."


    Zhou Han said that he wanted to take out something to return to them. Master Jiu and master Yan immediately panicked. This opportunity is once in a blue moon. If you miss it, you will feel regret for life. They quickly accompany with a smile: "don''t don''t, master Han, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    "Ask first." Master Zhou Han''s face slowed down. The latter was a little silent, and then asked respectfully, "when I was making talismans, I always felt that the movement of genuine Qi in my body was not smooth. Why is this?"Zhou Han had not yet entered the realm of true Qi, so he did not know anything about it. However, he still pretended to be deep and asked, "how can the true Qi in your body not move smoothly?"


    "I always feel that the true Qi in Dantian can not be fully mobilized, about half of it looks like." Master Yan was distressed and said, "don''t look down on this half of Chengzhen Qi. He has suffered too much from it.". At many times of making talisman, the last point of true Qi was almost successful, but this genuine Qi could not be mobilized in the elixir field, and then he could only watch the rune skill that was about to be completed fall short.


    "Oh, is that so?" Zhou Han pretended to nod his head and asked the spirit of sacrifice in his mind: "how can this answer him?"


    "Do you want to tell him the truth or not?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "It''s a lie, of course." Zhou Han said that Zhou Han''s identity as a master of cold is about to be abandoned. If you make a fool of it, you will not really solve the problem for the other party.


    "That''s how you tell him..." Zhou Han added a little bit of work to sacrifice the spirit, and then repeated it: "many fu masters have your problems. The reason why the half of the true Qi in your elixir field can''t be mobilized is because you left hidden damage when you practice physical environment strength and lay the foundation, so your elixir field can''t be completely controlled by your will, so the Dantian can''t mobilize all the true Qi according to your will ¡£ The best way to save it is to empty the genuine Qi in the elixir field as far as possible, and draw out the remaining half of it with a needle. Let the elixir field empty for three months. For three months, you should take some herbs to nourish the elixir field every day. Three months later, you will fill the elixir field with genuine Qi. When the hidden injury of the elixir field is gone, the true Qi will naturally be able to mobilize 100%


    "With a needle to draw out the remaining true Qi, isn''t it to damage the elixir field?" Master Yan was surprised that Dantian was the hub for storing Qi. If you were careless, it would be a lifelong damage.


    "If you don''t take out your true Qi, how can you give Dantian a rest time?" Zhou Han said solemnly, "isn''t there three months of conditioning in the back? Three months time conditioning, needle eye size wound healing? "


    "This..." Master Yan was speechless for a moment. Master Han said this, but there was some truth in it. The injury of the size of the eye of a needle can definitely be recovered after three months of conditioning.


    In fact, master Yan didn''t know that the damage caused by puncturing a little hole in the Dantian could be devastating.


    Think about it, a balloon, even if there is not much residual gas, take a needle to stab, what will the result be? Even if the balloon doesn''t burst and the holes left want to be repaired, it''s not so simple.


    The bad idea of offering sacrifices to Zhou Han to bluff the frogs at the bottom of the well of the lower dynasties is OK. If the people of the middle Dynasty, they will not be cheated. Master Yan''s strength is now only half a step into the true Qi State, without a real Jin into the true Qi realm. He does not know much about the Dantian, so he can''t see the problems in Zhou Han''s words.


    "And you, what''s your problem?" Zhou Han left master Yan aside and did not give him the opportunity to continue to ask. He turned his attention to master Jiu.


    "Master Han, it''s like this. In the process of making runes, I often have the problem of shaking my hands inexplicably. Why?" Master Jiu was looking forward to seeing Zhou Han. The sudden shaking of his hand would inevitably lead to the failure of making runes every time, which made master Jiu depressed.


    "This question is also very simple." After communicating with each other, Zhou Han was very attentive and said: "although it is said that entering the true Qi State in Jin Dynasty will greatly improve people''s physique and prolong their life for several years or even more than ten years, the strength of your half step Zhenqi state has not changed your physique. Now that you are old, you should understand that when you are old, all kinds of problems will come. Your unexplained hand shaking is a precursor of stroke. You should rest more and work less. In this way, you may be able to avoid stroke


    The specific reason why master Han has such a problem has something to do with keeping an action for a long time. For example, the master of Fuwen uses his right hand or left hand to draw runes. After a long time, it will inevitably lead to muscle spasm and convulsion of the left or right hand, which is a very normal phenomenon.


    It''s just that master Jiu has this problem in his hands. Zhou Han can''t think of a way to fix him for a while, so he has to say it casually.


    "The precursor of stroke?" Master Jiu felt it was very absurd. He had never heard of a stroke in a man with half a step of true Qi.


    "Listen to your tone, are you questioning me?" Looking at the long master that suspicious expression, Zhou Han deliberately face a cold.


    "No, I dare not." Master Jiu quickly said, "I want to ask Master Han if there is any way to improve or..."


    Long master''s words did not finish, was Zhou Han not good breath interrupted: "this person is old, the body is bad, this is the natural law, this is who can not violate the common sense."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    After listening to Zhou Han''s words, master Jiu could not help but become dejected. Although he is only one step away from the real Qi State, it is like the ends of the earth and will never break through again.


    The birth, aging and death of a person is a natural law, which means that his shaking hands can not be solved.


    "Well, the problem has been solved. I''m leaving." Zhou Han said to go, long master and rock master two people look at Zhou Han''s back, expression is very unwilling. They paid homage to master Han for the two things at the bottom of the box, but they only got the answers to two questions from master Han. They didn''t have a score for a lot of questions on the talisman.


    However, master Yan and master Jiu no matter how unwilling they were, they had to admit their lives. Master Han''s status is noble. If he goes to pester him again, he will surely be annoyed, and there will be no good fruit to eat at that time.


    After Zhou Han''s back disappeared from the sight of master Jiu and master Yan, they took back their complicated eyes and turned their attention to Guan yuan and Liu Fei.


    "Guan yuan and Liu Fei, why don''t you report to us about the purchase of master Han''s talisman this time?" Master Yan asked sternly.


    In master Han''s place to eat suffocation, master rock two people naturally to Liu Fei and Guan yuan body out of breath.


    "Er..." Guan yuan and Liu Fei came back from their infinite longing. They looked at each other. Guan yuan took the lead and said, "well, master Han doesn''t like that many people know that he wants to sell talisman, so I just..."


    This is Guan yuan''s long thought out words, involving the problem to master Han, so that high-level elders can''t be faultless.


    "Where did you get the money to buy master Han''s talisman?"


    "It was borrowed from the bank and the big Chu Wu League." Liu Fei said.


    "Bold!" Master Yan and master Jiulong heard the words, and suddenly became angry. "You dare to use the assets of Wumeng. You are really impatient!"


    Liu Fei and Guan yuan both had a good feeling. They knelt down at the same time and explained, "two elders, we are also for the sake of the Wu League. We use the assets of the Wu League to buy talisman from master Han, not for our selfish desire. As you can see, master Han is just a passer-by of Wuyang city. He is in such a hurry that his opportunity is fleeting, so we just... "


    Liu Fei''s words softened the expressions of master Yan and master Jiu a little, but they believed that they were credible. After all, the Rune of Guanyuan had been given to Wumeng last time, and the more advanced talisman he got this time would certainly be dedicated to Wumeng.


    "Even if the starting point of the two of you is for the military alliance, you still make mistakes. This matter needs to be discussed by the senior elders and then dealt with by you." Master Jiu''s face softened a little.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Liu Fei and Guan yuan quickly held all the talisman in front of master Jiu and master Yan.


    Master Yan and master Jiu looked at the beautiful talisman in front of them, and their expressions were completely new.


    No master does not like this perfect level of talisman, master rock and master Jiu''s anger gradually disappeared, and finally slowly turned into a smile. They held the talisman and their hands were shaking. It''s like holding them in the palm of your hand is all they have. It''s their lifeblood.


    Liu Fei and Guan yuan were delighted to see the two senior elders lose their manners. It seems that they are right to bet. As soon as the talisman is put in front of the senior elders, they will surely be so happy. Once this person is happy, his decision-making will be greatly affected.


    "Master Jiu, master Yan, since you like it so much, then..." Guan yuan came to master Yan and master Jiu''s ears. "If the two elders like it, they can leave some on their own. Liu Fei and I don''t know anything."


    "Leave a little by yourself?" Guan yuan''s words made master Yan and master Jiu look stunned, and then they burst out and said: "presumptuous, what do you think of us? As senior elders of the Wu League, we can''t embezzle the assets of the Wumeng for selfish desires."


    "Yes, yes, we said the wrong thing!" Liu Fei and Guan yuan are so scared that they kneel down on their knees and dare not even come out of the atmosphere.


    Master Jiu and master Yan knelt down on the ground and looked at the talisman in their hands. The anger on their faces wavered.


    Now, only the four of them know the talisman. If there are really several talismans left, as long as the two people do not say it, then who else can know about it.


    You know, once this talisman is offered to the Wumeng, it will be the assets of the Wumeng, and not everyone can use it.


    Master long and master rock looked at each other, both of them were very reluctant to give up. So many talismans, let alone leave a little, even if they let go of one of them, it is like cutting meat in their hearts.


    If all these talismans can be collected in their own pocket, they are willing to pay any price, if, if


    Master rock and master Jiu''s eyes gradually became hot and crazy, and their fists gradually clenched. Greedy heart, has gradually occupied their reason.


    Now only the four of them know these talismans, and only the dead can keep secrets. If Liu Fei and Guan yuan are dead, then master Yan and master Jiu can directly steal these talismans. As long as they don''t say so, no third party will know.Guan yuan and Liu Fei knelt down on the ground. They did not get the response of the two senior elders. They could not help but look up. They were both frightened.


    Master rock and master Jiu''s eyes turned out to be as terrible as a lion.


    "Two elders, you..." Guan yuan and Liu Fei look at each other. Before they finish speaking, master Yan and master Jiu have a final communication with their eyes, and both of them make a move at the same time.


    Click!


    Pooh!


    Guan yuan and Liu Fei didn''t expect that the two senior elders would be blinded by the talisman. They had a crazy idea of stealing and wanted to kill them.


    Although the strength of the later period of congenitally state has some combat effectiveness in front of the half step real Qi State, the latter suddenly moves out, and the former is unprepared, so there is no combat effectiveness.


    Master Yan cut off Guan yuan''s back neck with a hand knife, and master Jiu smashed Liu Fei''s head to pieces, just like rotten watermelon.


    After killing two people, master rock and master Jiu are very tacit. One of them takes half of the talisman, and then leaves a five grade Rune frozen thousand steps.


    "Master Yan, Guan yuan and Liu Fei intended to plot against master Han. In order to avoid the disaster of the Wumeng, we two dealt with them. This five pin Rune frozen thousand steps is evidence of Liu Fei and Guan yuan''s plot. Do you have any opinion?" Master Jiu threw out a word casually. Although he said that they would be punished by the Wumeng for whatever reason they killed Liu Fei and Guan yuan, they could get so many talismans, which was much more than their punishment. What''s more, the two of them are high-level elders now, so it is impossible for the Wumeng to impose too severe punishment on them. Otherwise, if the third industry loses the support of two powerful elders, there will be a great shortage of manpower.


    "Master Jiu, I have no opinion. This matter must be dealt with in this way." Master Yan was indifferent, as if he had never killed a man. He and master Jiu are half of each other. They belong to the same grasshopper on the same rope. Naturally, they will keep this matter absolutely confidential. Liu Fei and Guan yuan have been killed. Master Han has left. As long as they keep their mouths shut, no one will know the truth.


    "OK, we will announce this to the Wumeng immediately." Master Jiu and master Yan hit it off.


    Zhou Han left xianzui building, and for Liu Fei and Guan yuan, as well as between master Yan and master Jiu, he has nothing to do with him.


    Zhou Han with the map Wang Tianyou gave him, quickly came to the outskirts of Wuyang city.


    "there is no eye liner on the west side of Da Qi. Come out." Zhou Han called after him, and immediately there was an old man covered with black robes coming out. This is the man who Wang Tianyou sent to protect Zhou Han secretly.


    "You go to inform elder Wang Tianyou and say that I have something to see him and I will wait here." If Zhou Han wants to change his identity, he naturally needs Wang Tianyou to make up for him again. After all, Zhou Han is not familiar with the art of making up.


    "Yes The old man in black immediately returned to Wuyang city.


    When the old man in black left, Zhou Han took out the beads presented by master Yan of xiqiwu League and asked in his mind, "sacrifice spirit, what is this bead?"


    "It''s called PI Du Zhu, which can detoxify ten thousand poisons and drive away all poisons." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Such a cow?" Zhou Han was surprised. He didn''t expect that master Nayan had given him such precious things, which could detoxify ten thousand poisons and drive away all poisons.


    "What about this vest? What''s the use of it?" Zhou Han took out the vest again and asked.


    "This vest is called golden silk soft armor, which can resist the weapons of ordinary experts in the true Qi state." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Lying trough, isn''t it?" Zhou Han was even more surprised that such a soft and light vest could resist the weapons of ordinary experts in real Qi state.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can stab yourself with a dagger. There is absolutely no trace on the vest." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to try. I still believe your words." Zhou Han put on the vest directly, and felt very comfortable.


    Zhou Han waited for a short time, and then saw Wang Tianyou running in a hurry. His face was both excited and expectant.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, what a beautiful thing you''ve done Running to Zhou Han, Wang Tianyou''s whole face is smiling like a lotus.


    "Elder Wang, you are..." Zhou Han wondered, did Wang Tianyou know how much money he had made in the xiqiwu league with a fake talisman? But Zhou Han didn''t tell anyone. How could Wang Tianyou know.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, don''t betray the truth with me. Tell me quickly, how did you kill Guan yuan and Liu Fei with the help of elder Yan of xiqiwu League and long-time elder?" Wang Tianyou can''t wait to ask.


    "What, Guan yuan and Liu Fei are dead?" Zhou Han was stunned, but he didn''t do it. It seems that he is wrong about Wang Tianyou''s meaning. It''s not for the sake of fake talisman.


    "No, Zhou Han. You killed people with a knife. You don''t know?" Wang Tianyou looks at Zhou Han''s surprised expression and immediately doubts. Are these two people not killed by Zhou Han?It''s not right. Zhou Han didn''t use the sword to kill people. Why did elder Yan and Jiuchang of xiqiwu League say that Guan yuan and Liu Fei wanted to conspire against master Han, and then they killed Liu Fei and Guan yuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Looking at Wang Tianyou''s expression, it''s estimated that Liu Fei and Guan yuan were dead, but Zhou Hanzhen didn''t kill with a knife.


    "Elder Wang, are Guan yuan and Liu Fei really dead? I really... " Zhou Han''s words did not finish, Wang Tianyou interrupted Zhou Han''s words, "you must have done something, and then let them fight, otherwise the rock elder and the elder could not attack Guan yuan and Liu Fei."


    "I didn''t do anything. I just made some fake symbols and sold them to them." Zhou Han said.


    "False symbol?" Wang Tianyou a Leng, blinking eyes staring at Zhou Han, "you really make a fake Fu?"


    "Yes." Zhou Han nodded his head and did not deny that he had mentioned it to Wang Tianyou.


    "Crouch, your fake talisman, have you identified elder Yan and elder Jiuchang?" Wang Tianyou felt that his brain was not enough. Originally, he doubted whether Zhou Han could make a fake rune. Now Zhou Han himself said that he had made a fake rune. This is unbelievable. Zhou Han is only seventeen years old. He is still in the early stage of his innate state. He has no real Qi in his body. He can''t even enter the threshold of making a rune. He can make a fake rune.


    "There must have been those two people identified. Otherwise, how could Guan yuan and Liu Fei be at ease?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "NIMA!" Wang Tianyou can''t help but make a lot of rude remarks. Elder Yan and a long time old are the highly experienced fufu masters in the xiqiwu League, but they didn''t identify Zhou Han''s fake talisman. This is too unreasonable.


    "Where''s your fake Rune? Do you have one for me?" Wang Tianyou spread out his hands and prepared to take a look. Is Zhou Han''s fake talisman so lifelike?


    "No, all sold to Guan yuan and Liu Fei." Zhou Han shook his head, but shrugged his shoulders.


    "No more?" "Wang Tianyou a Leng," then you scene to me to do a few also line. "


    "Elder Wang, let''s forget about the fake rune. I can''t use master Han''s identity any more. If you want to make up my face again, I''ll change my identity." Zhou Han turns leisurely topic way, that Guan yuan and Liu Fei die, this false Fu Zhou Han also can''t make in front of Wang Tianyou, otherwise it may frighten him.


    "No, you must get me two. I must see." Where is Wang Tianyou willing to give up easily.


    Looking at Wang Tianyou''s firm attitude, Zhou Han was somewhat distressed: "elder Wang, you''d better forget it."


    "No, if you don''t get me two fakes, I won''t change your face and dress!" Wang Tianyou pretended to be a threat. The expectation in his eyes was even stronger.


    "Well, then." Seeing that Wang Tianyou was stubborn, Zhou Han said, "I''ll make two for you right now, but if I scare you, you..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve seen so many scenes that I can''t be scared by you. Ha ha." As soon as Zhou Han agreed, Wang Tianyou burst into laughter.


    Zhou Han moved in his heart, and the spirit of sacrifice in his mind started immediately.


    Zhou Han''s hands were immediately controlled by the sacrificial spirit. Two pieces of ice silk Rune paper were thrown out of Zhou Han''s Fu bag. Zhou Han held Xuanhan ink in one hand and ice carving feather pen in the other hand to dip in Xuanhan ink, and then the tip of the pen waved on the ice silk Rune paper in the air. The movement was so light and smooth


    Looking at Zhou Han''s action, Wang Tianyou and the black robed old man are just dumbfounded. It''s not that they haven''t seen the master of Fu making the Fu. When the master made the Fu, he spread the Fu on a flat table, ground the ink in the inkstone, and then dipped it in the ink brush. Finally, they graffiti on the paper.


    Zhou Han didn''t even want Fu inkstone this week. What''s more, the mysterious breath from his hands could melt the ink and hold it up in the air. The movement of drawing runes is more natural and artistic.


    This is more powerful than those fufu masters who make real runes.


    In a blink of an eye, a piece of cold Qi of four grade runes and a piece of ice sealed five grade runes were made by Zhou Han, and then the power of sacrificial spirits was removed. Zhou Han''s hands were free again, and the Fu pen was put into the Fu bag. The ink of the Rune was frozen again and was also included in the bag.


    "Elder Wang, these are the two false runes you need." Zhou Han handed the two talismans to Wang Tianyou. The latter regained his mind and turned his eyes to the talisman handed by Zhou Han. The old man with his mouth open seemed to have inserted an invisible banana.


    As the helmsman of the world''s first Rune shop, Wang Tianyou can identify some talisman on the surface with his eyes. At a glance, Wang Tianyou found that these two talismans were true and could not be seen from any false places.


    What''s more terrifying is that this is a four grade Rune and a five grade rune. My God, Zhou Han even made such a high-grade rune.


    "Zhou Han, are you fake, fake, fake?" Wang Tianyou feels that he doesn''t speak easily. This is the real Fu.


    "Didn''t you let me fake it? Of course it is." Zhou Han Dao.


    "How can I look real?" Wang Tianyou looked over and over the two talismans several times, but could not find anything wrong.


    "Hehe, this rune is only valid for ten days. Within ten days, the rune can still maintain its effectiveness. Within ten days, the rune will be abandoned. " Zhou Han explained."Do you mean that within ten days, this Rune can still be used as a true Rune?" Wang Tianyou is stunned.


    "So to speak." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Good, good, I''ll go back and find elder Chu Yuntian to have a try." Wang Tianyou quickly collected two pieces of runes. He was also very clever and did not ask Zhou Han why he made fake runes.


    Zhou Han was able to jump into the present congenital state from the strength of physical training in a short period of more than a year. He definitely had a chance. As an elder, Wang Tianyou understood that everyone has his own secret, so don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask.


    "Laotu, remember the process of making Fu by Zhou Han just now..." Wang Tianyou didn''t finish his words. The old man in Black said, "I didn''t see anything."


    "Well." Wang Tianyou nodded his head. The old man in black is the loyal of the Wu League. Zhou Han is now the best seedling of the Wu League. Naturally, he knows what to do.


    "Elder Wang, you can get me another one now." Zhou Han did not finish his words, but was interrupted by Wang Tianyou, "wait a moment. I''ll come to you. First, I''ll confirm the death of Liu Fei and Guan yuan. Second, I''ll ask you for help on behalf of Wu Yongshan. Let''s do these two things well, and then we can solve the problem of your new identity."


    "Tell me, how many false Charms did you sell to Guan yuan and Liu Fei?" Wang Tianyou asked.


    "290 million gold." I''ll do a little calculation.


    "How much?" Wang Tianyou''s eyes are as big as a lantern. His fu shop only took three days to set up a white wolf. What about the 100 million yuan that Xi Qi came to Fu Pu, Zhou Han actually made nearly 300 million yuan!


    "Yes, 290 million gold."


    "You, be specific." Wang Tianyou said, "these I have to report to the Wumeng truthfully, and the Wumeng will judge your credit by this."


    "I divided into two batches. The first batch sold 60 million gold and 134 pieces of Sanpin talisman Tianba Huoyu. The second batch, which was just a short time ago, sold 80 pieces of cold ice genuine Qi of four kinds of amulets, and three pieces of five quality talismans, which sold 230 million gold. " Zhou Han said carefully.


    "I''ll wipe it. I see." Wang Tianyou patted his thigh and suddenly realized, "I wonder why elder Yan and long elder killed Guan yuan and Liu Fei. It must be the four and five product runes that you just sold to them, which made them lust. In order to swallow them alone, they killed Guan yuan and Liu Fei."


    "Will the elders of the xiqiwu League kill each other for selfish desires?" Zhou Han was surprised. He didn''t expect that the elders of the xiqiwu League were fighting each other.


    "The elder relationship of xiqiwu League is much more complicated than that of our Dayun military League. All of their senior elders have done a lot of unseen things, which is very normal." Wang Tianyou said.


    "Well, Zhou Han, I understand this matter. The death of Guan yuan and Liu Fei can be regarded as a murder by using a knife. This will give you a credit." Wang Tianyou patted Zhou Han on the shoulder, and his expression seemed more grateful and happy. "Thanks to you for giving me an idea, my Fupu took the opportunity to take hundreds of millions of gold from Wanli Fulai Fupu in xiqiwu League. Now Wanli Fulai Fupu in xiqiwu League is heavily in debt, and that Guanyuan is also dead. This is the opportunity for our Fupu to develop vigorously. I will report this achievement to the Wumeng You also have credit. No, elder Wu Yongshan is jealous of me. He begged me to come and ask you to give his bank an idea to pull all the depositors back. Zhou Han, you are so smart, you must find a way to help elder Wu Yongshan. Although his bank has my money to support him, his depositors have less than 30% left. Although his bank has avoided the collapse, it is still half dead. The Xiqi bank has obtained a large amount of capital, and its competitive advantage is too prominent. If Laowu''s bank can''t pull back the depositors, I''m afraid it will eventually fail. "


    "Elder Wang, I don''t know much about doing business..." Zhou Han frowned. At that time, he was also a casual way.


    "No, Zhou Han, you can''t refuse this. Wu Yongshan is burning his butt in a hurry every day. I can''t bear to look at it. He can''t eat or sleep these days, and the whole person is haggard." Wang Tianyou interrupts Zhou Han''s words, the desire in the eye is very strong.


    "But I don''t know anything about the operation of the bank. How can I help?" Zhou Han was speechless. Wang Tianyou was in a state of emergency. He really thought he was omnipotent.


    "There''s no problem with that." Wang Tianyou flipped his hand, took out a stack of information, and handed it to Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, you see, this is the operation process of Wu Yongshan bank. No matter whether you can give an idea, you should have a look first."


    It is obvious that Wang Tianyou is well prepared.


    Wang Tianyou talked about this, and Zhou Han couldn''t help it. This can''t be put off. Only a dead horse can be used as a living horse doctor.


    Zhou Han had no choice but to examine the data carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Zhou Han quickly browsed through the information, which was a general understanding of the operation process of the bank.


    The main purpose of a bank is to attract depositors to deposit their money in the bank. When depositors deposit their money in the bank, they need to pay 2% to 5% of the deposit amount as the handling fee, that is, the deposit fee. This is the bank''s "not only to cancel the handling charges, but also to return interest to depositors." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Zhou Han, I''m here to ask you to help me out, not to let you kill the bank." Now Wu Yongshan''s Bank is half dead. He has to cancel the service charge and even take the initiative to give interest to the depositors. His mind is caught in the door. In this way, the bank will only make the situation worse.


    "Elder Wu, I think you should think in a different position. Don''t think about the profit of the bank. You should think from the perspective of depositors. If you go to a bank to deposit money, other people will not charge you deposit fees, but also pay more interest. What would you think? "


    "Well..." Wang Tianyou didn''t say anything at once. If there was such a bank, he would not hesitate to deposit the money here. He would not charge the deposit fee, but also pay the interest. Such a good thing, the fool would not put the money in.


    "Elder Wang, if you think about it again, the interest on the loan of elder Wu''s Bank is ten percent. The deposit fee of the depositor is exempted. Although the income is a little less, and the interest is more than a cent, the bank still has a profit after the loan, but it is only a little less. But as long as depositors keep putting money in, the total amount base of the bank will be large. In this way, the bank... "


    "You mean a little bit like a small profit but a quick turnover?" Wang Tianyou is as dull as a stone. Zhou Han''s move is the same as selling things in his fu shop. If one thing is sold more expensive, the profit is high, but there are few buyers. If the price of such a thing is reduced, the profit will be lower, but more people will buy it and more people will buy it. The accumulated profit will be more than the profit when the price is high.


    The same is true of this bank. As long as the deposit fee is exempted and the interest is paid back, the depositors will surely keep on depositing their money. In this way, the bank will have more money. If it borrows a large amount of money, the total base will be large, and the profit may not be less than that before.


    "Yes." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Then I''ll let Wu Yongshan have a try first." Wang Tianyou''s face returned to sunny smile, looking at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, I said, you must have a way, this does not come out."


    "Elder Wang, I have come up with the idea of the bank. You can understand the death of Liu Fei and Guan yuan. Now it''s time to change my face and change my clothes." Zhou Han''s words are true.


    "Well..." Wang Tianyou pauses and then looks at Zhou Han. "Zhou Han, there is a new task in the Wu League. I think you can think about it."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Although our Dayun Dynasty is a lower Dynasty, there are still more than a dozen subordinate small countries under our Dynasty. These small countries bow down to our Dayun Dynasty and offer their confessions every year. We take an attitude of neither attacking nor annexing them. Not long ago, the royal family of one of the small countries appealed to our royal family for help. A disastrous thing happened in their country. Our royal family asked the Wu League to deal with this matter, and at the same time, the royal family also reported the matter to the Fu Master Association. The Fu Shi Association has taken measures to send two senior fu masters to deal with the disaster of that small country with the people of the Wumeng. " Wang Tianrui travels, "you can follow our people there, go up and go up and see and travel."


    "This one can also be considered." Zhou Han pondered, he let Wang Tianyou play a new role, but also just in Wuyang city to do a look. The main purpose is to wait until the auction time of nawanjin auction house arrives, then auction things, and then increase the strength.


    now that there is a chance to avoid the eyes of great Chu Xi Qi, it can be done. Anyway, when I went back to Wanjin auction house and bought something, my strength went up and I didn''t need to hide my identity any more.


    "What kind of disaster happened to that small country?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s also a heresy. The royal family of that small country reported that the dead were resurrected and became the living dead. The living dead attacked the living people fiercely, and those who were attacked by the living dead would eventually revive again and become a member of the Legion of the living dead. The small country sent troops to suppress it, but all failed. Several cities have been reduced to dead cities." Wang Tianyou said.


    "So evil?" Zhou Han was surprised. The man died and could be revived. How could it be possible.


    "Yes, these living dead attack the living people crazily, and then their legions are growing stronger and stronger. If they are not contained, these living dead will destroy the small country, which will surely affect our Universiade Dynasty." Wang Tianyou nodded. "This matter has aroused the great attention of the royal family and the military alliance. It must be dealt with as soon as possible. The people sent by the military league are gathering. If you want to go, you can go immediately."


    "Then go." Zhou Han nodded his head, which aroused his interest.


    "I don''t think you need to change your appearance, just restore your true colors. Anyway, you left Wuyang City, not afraid of the eyes of the West Qi Chu. Wang Tianyou said."OK." Zhou Han immediately tore off the false beard, false eyebrows and so on, took the antidote, his voice became young again, and recovered the appearance of a 17-year-old boy.


    "Laotu, you lead Zhou Han to balipo and wait. The team of Wu League will pass by there. When you let Zhou Han join the team, you can come back." Wang Tianyou turned to the old man in black.


    "Yes The black robe nodded.


    "Zhou Han, I''ll go back to the city first. You can follow the old country." Wang Tianyou greets Zhou Han.


    "OK." Zhou Han nodded, and Wang Tianyou ran back immediately. Obviously, he was eager to tell Wu Yongshan about Zhou Han''s idea for the bank, so that the old friend could be freed from the bitter sea as soon as possible.


    "Uncle, how far is balipo from here?" Zhou Han is very polite to ask the black robed old man, although he has never known each other, but the other side secretly protected himself for several days, which is also a friend.


    "It''s not far away. It''s an hour to ride. Wait for me to lead two horses." The old man in black left.


    The black robed old man left for a while, and Zhou Han asked the spirits in his mind: "sacrifice to the spirit. What do you think of the resurrection of the dead and attacks on the living in the small country?"


    "Two fufu masters have been sent out in Wuyang city. Obviously, this may be caused by evil fufu masters." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    The Fushi Association in Wuyang City, which is not subordinate to any dynasty, is the public association of Fushi in the world. This is just a small branch in Wuyang city.


    "Evil master of Fuwen?"


    "The evil master of runes is a bad master who uses the talisman to do very evil things. He is called the scum of the master of Fu. The resurrection of the dead should be caused by the evil Rune who made the talisman virus to urge the corpse Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Do you mean there is a talisman virus that can revive the dead?"


    "Yes, the world is very big. There are many strange things you haven''t heard of. It''s normal. My former master once had a fight with an evil Rune master. The evil Rune master was so powerful that he could use the talisman virus to revive trees and rocks as attack means. At that time, although my former master won the battle, he was seriously injured and had been injured for more than ten years. " "Sacrifice spirit way," but that corpse after all is not a talisman virus to urge, now still don''t know, can confirm at that time. "


    Can the talisman virus revive trees and stones? It''s impossible!


    This is the idea that Zhou Han''s brain comes out instantly, but Zhou Han has no doubt. Sacrificial rites are antiquities and well-informed. As a frog at the bottom of a well who stayed in a lower Dynasty, he did not question its qualification.


    Before long, the black robed old man arrived on a fast horse and led a fast horse to Zhou Han. Zhou Han took the reins from the old man in black and turned over to mount the horse. The two men left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    There are not too many bushes on the eight slopes.


    At the foot of the hillside is an official road that allows eight horses to run side by side. The local people say that the troops of the Wu League will come from this official road.


    Sure enough, Zhou Han did not wait long for a team to come.


    The line-up of this team is very spectacular. There are 500 elite cavalry in front of the team. The movement is neat and uniform, and it is obviously well-trained. There are three carriages in the middle. The two carriages are wide and rough. The middle one is relatively narrow, but the decoration is very gorgeous. The people inside must be highly respected.


    At the back of the motorcade was also the end of 500 elite cavalry, and the sound of horses'' hooves was like a rushing river.


    Obviously, the team also received the call of the Universiade military League. Looking at Zhou Han and laotu, the team stopped.


    "Are you Zhou Han?" A strong man ran down from a broad and rough carriage and looked at Zhou Han and the old man.


    "I am." Zhou Han recognized this man at a glance. He was the bear strong man who had rescued Cao Xiqi. He called him brother Huzi.


    "Give me a punch!" The strong man said that, and then he hit him with a fist.


    Zhou Han''s pupil shrinks, obviously knowing that the other party is testing himself. Zhou Han adjusted his breath a little, and hit him directly.


    Bang!


    Bear strong man''s fist and Zhou Han''s fist did not spend skillfully bumping into each other and made a dull sound.


    "Crouching trough is indeed the strength of the early stage of the innate state." Bear strong man back fist, look at Zhou Han''s eyes is very hot. Zhou Han''s 17-year-old inborn state was chased and killed by Xiqi Gouzi. He knew this for a long time. Just now Chu Yuntian said hello there and said that let him protect Zhou Han well and don''t hurt him.


    The 17-year-old''s innate strength is Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, with such qualifications, no wonder that Xiqi dog is going crazy." Bear strong man to Zhou Han showed a simple and honest smile, a arch hand: "just to confirm your identity, how offended."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Han said casually that although the other party''s means to confirm identity is a little rough, but this first impression is still good.


    "My name is Liao Dahu. I''m older than you. Call me brother tiger or brother Huzi." Liao Dahu introduced himself warmly.


    "Hello, why are you still dallying? If you receive it, you should leave immediately. Don''t delay the time." At this time, the voice of impatience came from the luxury carriage in the middle.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Liao Dahu''s look suddenly became a little awe stricken, and quickly bowed to the carriage with a smile: "good, good, we''ll start right away."


    "Zhou Han, get on the bus quickly. Elder mu, they are not happy." Liao Dahu immediately invited Zhou Han to get on the bus.


    "Good." Zhou Han nodded his head and said hello to the old man, and the team started to set off immediately.


    Zhou Han got on the broad and rough carriage in front of him. There were more than a dozen people in it. Most of them were different strength before, during and after the day after tomorrow. There were three people in the early stage of congenital state, two people in the middle stage of congenital state, and one person in the later stage of congenital state. This person was Liao Dahu. Obviously, Liao Dahu is the head of the gang.


    This is only the people on this carriage. The last two carriages have not been determined yet. Obviously, how much attention has been paid by Universiade to the event of the living dead.


    "This is Zhou Han. Old Chu has already said hello. All of us can die, but only Zhou Han can''t die. Do you know?" Liao Dahu greets a group of people in the car.


    "Yes A cadre of people are very firm answer, toward Zhou Han body cast concern and solemn eyes. It''s rare to be 17-year-old.


    "Thank you very much." Zhou Han was not affectable. After simply thanking him, he sat down.


    The carriage was very fast, but the road was smooth, so it didn''t look bumpy. Liao Dahu came up to Zhou Han and was excited: "Zhou Han, are you the master of cold?"


    "Oh, how do you recognize me?" Now that he has left Wuyang City, there are also people from Wu League. Zhou Han naturally doesn''t have to hide it.


    "A person''s appearance can be changed, but his breath and eyes can''t be changed in any way. On that day in the street, thanks to your efforts, or something went wrong with Xiqi. I would like to raise my head to see elder Chu! " Liao Dahu was afraid to say that at that time, he received the news that Cao Xiqi was attacked, but he was scared out in a cold sweat.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han smiles, indeed, no matter how clever the art of Transfiguration is, breath and eyes really can not camouflage. Fortunately, before he arrived in Wuyang City, all the killers who had seen him in xiqiwu League had died. Therefore, when he was a master of Feihan in the winter vacation of Zhou Dynasty, he was not recognized by the people of Xiqi Dachu.


    "What about Shiqi? How is he doing now?" Zhou Han remembered the scene that Cao Xiqi broke through when he walked. He was really impressed.


    "It''s ok if you don''t mention it. When you mention this Shiqi, we will spit blood in depression. Yesterday, just yesterday, he went to the toilet, and then when he came back, he was the strength of the mid-term of congenital state." Liao Dahu looks very helpless, but his expression is extremely excited.The situation of the Wumeng is not very good now. The strength of Cao Xiqi is rising so strangely. It will be of great help to the Wumeng if it can enter the realm of true Qi before being taken away by the people of the middle Dynasty.


    "A breakthrough in the last latrine?" Zhou Han was speechless. The spirit on the body of Cao Xiqi is really powerful. In a short period of two or three days, it made the strength of Cao Xiqi jump for a period. You know, the later the strength is, the more difficult it will be to break through.


    Cao Xiqi, such a relaxed and comfortable breakthrough, everyone is depressed.


    "Yes, this guy is still trying to make his face sad every day. I''m afraid there is something wrong with his body." Liao Dahu said, "this guy is not afraid to die when he fights with Xiqi dog, but he is so melancholy that people want to beat him. NIMA''s strength is rising rapidly. There is no bottleneck and pressure. We can''t hope for such good things. We are especially worried about a bird''s egg."


    "But that guy can''t forget you, master Han. He said that you are his Savior and you should repay him. Ha ha, if he knew that master Han was you Zhou Han, I don''t know how he would react. It is said that you have been in the army together? " Liao Dahu road.


    "Stay in the army for a few days." Zhou Han nodded his head, and from Liao Dahu''s mouth to hear these things, he also felt interesting.


    Zhou Han''s eyes swept in the carriage, and those in the military alliance all looked at themselves as if they had flowers on their faces. Zhou Han doesn''t care about it. He is really curious about his 17-year-old birth.


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen you before, otherwise I would have recognized you at that time." Liao Dahu said with a smile.


    "By the way, brother tiger, who are sitting in the two carriages behind?" Zhou Han thought of it.


    "In the middle carriage, there are master Mu and master Xi from the Fushi society. Both of them are masters of five grades of Fu. They have high prestige in Wuyang city. We must be careful. In the back carriage, there are helpers sent by the royal family. They are the 10th strength of training and our running errands." Liao Dahu said.


    "The master of Fuwen sent two masters of Wupin. Is the situation in the small country serious?" Zhou Han frowned a little. The Fushi Association in Wuyang city was only a branch. The chairman of the branch of Fushi in the lower Dynasties was no more than six grade masters. The Association sent two five grade masters.


    "Well, the new news just came that seven of the fifteen cities in the kingdom of Arana have been occupied by the living dead. The remaining eight cities, including the Imperial City, are under attack by the living dead. The situation is very serious." At the mention of this stubble, Liao Dahu frowned.


    Although the kingdom of Arana is a small country, it has a population of two million. Seven cities are occupied, and the number of living dead is at least 700000. If there is any mistake in their team of 1000 people, it will be over in minutes.


    "The living dead are very evil. Ordinary weapons can''t kill them at all. Even if their bodies are cut into two sections, they still can''t die. Once a living person is attacked by the living dead, even if he is born in a natural environment, and is punctured by the living person, if the infected part is not handled in time, the virus will soon invade the whole body, and soon after death, it will revive again and become a living dead person. "


    "The master of Fuwen will judge that there is an evil master of Fuwen. Only by finding the evil master and killing him can we find the way to save him."


    "This is just the guess of the master of Fuwen. I don''t know exactly what happened."


    Liao Dahu''s face became more and more serious, and there was no smile at all. The rest of the people in the carriage also looked solemn. The virus on the living dead was extremely severe. If it was contaminated a little bit, it would be a disaster. Many of them understand that this trip is not easy to do, mainly depends on master Mu and master Xi.


    If the two masters can''t decide, they will have to return immediately.


    "How long do we have to go to Arak?" Zhou Han also felt that this matter is very difficult, afraid it is not easy to handle.


    "There''s another day. However, I''m afraid that two more cities will be lost in Arana Liao Dahu said.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head and stopped asking.


    The atmosphere inside the carriage became dreary. Zhou Han suddenly remembered the Pidu beads given to him by elder Yan of xiqiwu League. I wonder if it can drive away the living dead.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, is this anti poison bead effective for the living dead?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "I don''t know yet. You can try it then." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "It''s not detoxifying, driving away all poisons..."


    "It depends on what drives the living dead?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If it''s a talisman virus, then the poison bead will be invalid, because the talisman virus is only Rune programming, not the real virus. Biduzhu is only effective for traditional poison viruses. Do you understand


    "Do you mean that if the living dead are controlled by the evil Rune master with the talisman virus, the Pidu beads will be useless, then we should seize the time to escape?""What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    After a day''s gallop, the team arrived at the border line between the Universiade Dynasty and the kingdom of Arana.


    Here is a desolate Gobi, where the army of the Dayun Dynasty''s border is in full force to prevent the invasion of the living dead.


    Countless refugees with their children and daughters ran into the territory of the Dayun Dynasty from the country of Arana. The ground was full of refugees who fled in a hurry, leaving behind things, such as clothes, parcels, wooden boxes, etc.


    When the procession stopped, Liao Dahu got out of the carriage and stopped a refugee casually. He asked, "are there any living dead people chasing after you?"


    The refugee looked very frightened, pale, shaking his head, speechless. Struggling hard, Liao Dahu runs for his life in a hurry.


    Liao Dahu had no choice but to release the man and stop several others. Finally, he learned the news from the man''s mouth.


    Behind these refugees, there are indeed living dead people in pursuit. There are only a few dozen of them. But panic is like a deadly poison. The refugees have turned pale at the smell of the living dead. Although the number of the living dead is small, they have no fighting spirit and are scrambling for their lives.


    "Cavalry advance in combat formation, level one combat preparation!" Under the instruction of Liao Dahu, the cavalry battalion commander of the front and rear 500 cavalry troops immediately went to godadan and moved forward to the rear of the refugees.


    The speed of cavalry is not fast and the formation is tight, but many people are a little nervous. It''s said that the living dead can''t kill and can eat people. I don''t know if it''s like this.


    After hearing about the pursuit of the living dead behind the refugees, the experts on the three carriages also raised their vigilance. Instead of sitting in the carriage to nourish one''s strength, he was distributed on the edge of the carriage, holding weapons of about ten meters in his hand, in case the living dead had a chance to get close to him.


    Zhou Han''s hand also holds a wolf tooth hammer that Liao Dahu gave him. The hammer weighs hundreds of Jin, which is extremely heavy. However, in Zhou Han''s hand, it was like an ordinary stick without half weight.


    "Zhou Han, when the living dead appear, let others kill them. Don''t do it rashly, you know?" Liao Dahu is a little nervous about Zhou Han Dao.


    "Big tiger, I know." Zhou Han didn''t refute. He didn''t know what the living dead were like. Naturally, Zhou Han didn''t mess around. The virus on the living dead couldn''t even resist the innate strength.


    After half a column of incense, the legendary living dead appeared in front of them.


    This is a group of blood covered "people", the number of nearly 300, it seems that many live people were killed by them, and then become one of them.


    They are human beings because they are still standing and look like ordinary people. However, it is full of weird to distinguish carefully.


    Most of the "human" bodies are incomplete, some have only one arm, some only half pull the arm, some only half pull the body, intestines and viscera flow out, but it seems that there is no sense in general, still running crazy.


    There are also scenes of the living and dead, which make the scalp numb. All the parts below the chest are gone. Only two arms and a head are left. These two arms run fast.


    "Charge!" As soon as the commander of the cavalry battalion waved his hand, the five hundred elite cavalry at the head of the troop, under his leadership, immediately charged towards the living dead.


    The horses neigh and the hooves sound fast, and the two sides touch each other in the blink of an eye.


    The cavalry has the advantage of charging. Once contacted, they hit and fly a large area of the living dead. If it had been for ordinary people, such a collision would have resulted in the death of all internal organs. However, the living dead were not hurt at all. They quickly got up from the ground and rushed to the cavalry. However, there are also many living dead people who have broken their arms and legs. They can''t get up for a while, so they crawl on the ground and rush to the cavalry. This scene is more terrible than the death squads on the battlefield.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The cavalry spears in the hands of cavalry pierced the bodies of the living dead, and even many of them tied the living dead with sugar gourds. However, the living dead seized the spears and showed no sign of death.


    But in the end, they were elite cavalry with rich battlefield experience. The spears were grabbed by the living dead. The cavalry let go in time and threw away their spears to prevent them from being dragged down.


    Brush, brush and saber filled the gap of cavalry weapons again. The light of the sword flashed, and many of the bodies of the living dead were split in two or pierced into a big hole, but there was still no sign of death.


    Unfortunately, some of the cavalry were pulled down by the living dead. Then the living dead rushed up and bit them. The cavalry screamed bitterly. There were only bodies on the ground that were completely different. It was very terrible.


    The first charge of the 500 elite cavalry was completed, with more than 20 casualties. But three hundred living dead, but there are still more than 200 standing to jump over again, those who lack legs and can''t move, are also desperately crawling from the ground.


    Three hundred living dead, none of them died!


    This scene, let Zhou Han and other people are out of a cold sweat. I''m afraid we can''t resist such an immortal object, even if it''s a thousand troops.


    "Sacrifice, is this a talisman virus?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind about sacrificing spirits. If the three hundred living dead could not be determined, it would be useless for them to continue to go deep into the country of Arana. Maybe they would be surrounded by more living dead people. They would be in a desperate situation."I''m not sure yet. Let the cavalry attack the head of the living dead." Jilingdao, "if it is a talisman virus, then it should be in the brains of the living dead. The talisman virus controls their brains, and then uses the brain to control their bodies."


    "Well." Zhou Han immediately said to Liao Dahu, "brother tiger, do you want the cavalry to attack the head of the living dead?"


    "Attack the head?" Liao Dahu turns his head and looks at Zhou Han with a suspicious look.


    "I just thought of it casually. After all, human behavior is controlled by the brain. If we can destroy the heads of the living dead, we may be able to kill them." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, there seems to be a point." Liao Dahu''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard that Zhou Han was the God of war who had been fighting in the army. The living dead were so terrible that he could still think of a way calmly. He was really not an ordinary person.


    "Battalion commander, attack the head of the living dead!" Liao Dahu immediately yelled at the cavalry.


    Hearing this, the cavalry leader immediately instructed the cavalry to attack the heads of the living dead. The cavalry''s sabers were waved. Wherever they went, the heads of the living dead were either cut off from the neck or cut off directly from the center of the head, revealing the red and white objects inside.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Head after head flew up, and the horse''s hooves of the cavalry trampled on the bodies of the living dead. However, it is chilling that the living dead whose heads have been cut off or whose heads have been destroyed have not yet died. Without their heads, they still urged their mutilated bodies to rush at the cavalry.


    Although these cavalry are experienced warriors, this scene is really frightening. Many of them are pulled off their horses by the living dead, and then gnawed into a body beyond recognition.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, this..." Zhou Han gaped and asked about the sacrifice spirit in his mind.


    "I haven''t encountered this phenomenon, and I can''t distinguish it for the time being." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han is even more frightening. He can''t tell the reason why the living dead can''t be revived and killed. It''s really weird.


    "Withdraw!" The commander of the cavalry battalion immediately ordered the retreat, and the remaining 400 cavalry left the battlefield in a hurry.


    "Get out of here Liao Dahu also ordered in a hurry, so that the dead could not be killed. They were invincible and could not fight with him directly.


    "Wait!" Just as 500 people were left to cover the retreat of the carriage, master Nashi and master Mu stepped forward.


    "Two masters, do you have any suggestions?" Liao Dahu cast an expectant look at the two men, who are senior Fuwen masters of the Fu teachers'' Association and are well-informed.


    "Let all the people who have the strength and the tenth weight of the training to pound the living dead into meat paste with long weapons, and then they will not believe that they will not die." Master Xi exclaimed.


    "Liao Dahu, hurry up, what are you doing slowly?" Master Xi urged Liao Dahu.


    "Good, good." Liao Dahu bravely ordered that all the people with the strength of the acquired environment and the tenth most important body training should be called out immediately. Each of them would be smashed into meat paste with the power of tens of thousands of pounds of wolf teeth hammers.


    After the 400 remaining cavalry returned to the army, dozens of them, with their long maces, met the group of living dead.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    A mace with a handle was waving, and there was a whirring sound in the air, and then a piece of meat sauce.


    The wolf''s tooth hammer, which was wielded by tens of thousands of catties of power, was indeed invincible. With a hard blow, all the living and dead were smashed into meat paste everywhere. Finally, there was no sign of moving again.


    If the meat sauce can continue to attack, it is unimaginable.


    Dozens of people brandished maces like wheat harvesters. The number of the living dead has rapidly decreased, but the living dead are not aware of the crisis at all. They are still intrepid, one by one, one by one.


    The people who practice the 10th weight and the strength of the world after tomorrow have the advantage of weapons. The living dead have no chance to get close to each other. When there is only one left to be eliminated, master Xi said: "stop it, leave this one for me and master Mu to study."


    They stopped and pressed the last living dead with a mace to prevent the living dead from injuring others. The living dead were pressed on the ground by the wolf tooth hammer and kept twisting and grinning, which was terrible.


    Master Xi and master Mu got off the carriage and quickly walked past. Passing by Zhou Han''s side, the spirit of sacrifice in his mind immediately said: "Zhou Han, you should follow the past and observe closely. Maybe I can see the reason why the living dead do not die."


    After receiving the instruction of offering sacrifices to spirits, Zhou Han immediately followed master Xi and was quickly pulled by Liao Dahu: "Zhou Han, what did you do in the past? Just stand here and wait."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "I want to have a close look at the living dead, and perhaps find out why the living dead don''t die." Zhou Han said casually that he was not very serious and didn''t want people to see it. If he really relied on the sacrifice spirit to find out the reason, the other party was too suspicious. Liao Dahu and others suspected that the meeting was next, mainly master Xi and master mu. They were not members of the Wu League, so they should be on guard.


    "Don''t be kidding. You can see it. You can only kill it by smashing it into meat paste. You''d better not go and gather it. There are master Xi and master mu." Liao Dahu doesn''t care. Although Zhou Han gave him an idea to enliven the head of the dead, Liao Dahu is a little surprised at Zhou Han, but Zhou Han said that maybe we can find out the reason why the living dead don''t die. It doesn''t sound like Liao Dahu doesn''t believe it. I''m afraid all these people will not believe it.


    "Yes, Zhou Han, your safety is more important than all of us. You''d better not take any risks, or we will not be able to make an assignment if you have an accident." Someone said.


    "The living dead have been arrested. What danger can there be? It''s OK." Zhou Han''s words just finished, master Mu turned his head and looked at Zhou Han, "young man, the tone is not small. If you want to check closely, just come."


    In master Mu''s opinion, Zhou Han is a newborn calf. If he wants to follow, he will follow. As for the reason why he can find the living dead, master Mu is absolutely not convinced in his heart. The living dead man is so strange that he is not sure.


    Master Mu said this, Liao Dahu is not good to refute, so he has to nod his head. However, he followed Zhou Han in case of any accident.


    For Liao Dahu''s caution, Zhou Han did not care, after all, the other party''s responsibility.


    Zhou Han followed the two masters to the living dead. This is a middle-aged woman in her forties. Her clothes are soaked with blood, and her legs are gone from below the knee. She is pressed on her back by several weight-bearing Maces. Watching Zhou Han and the two masters get closer, the bloodthirsty eyes of the living dead are more intense and full of attacks Sex.


    "Keep your head down." Master Mu said to one of the people with the strength of the day after tomorrow. The man immediately pressed the mace on the back neck of the living dead and pressed his head into the soil.


    Master Mu stretched out his withered palm like a chicken''s paw and slowly pressed it to the body of the living dead. Zhou Han didn''t see the clue, but Zhou Han felt that there was a strange thing in master Mu''s palm that penetrated into the shoulder of the living dead.


    Zhou Han of course knows what this is, which is the soul power of master mu. This is what every master of Fuwen has. Soul power can be used to explore, to sense and so on.


    Master Mu''s soul power was found in the body of the living dead for a while, and then it was withdrawn. His face became very strange. Master Xi asked, "brother mu, what have you found?"


    "It''s strange that the vitality of the living dead has already been cut off, but there is still something left in the body of the living dead. It stimulates the body of the living dead, makes the living dead come back to life again and is driven by it. However, this kind of thing can swim around in the living dead, and it does not exist in any part. I tried to force this thing out just now, but as soon as my soul came into contact with it, it was absorbed directly. If I could not force this thing out, I would not be able to carry out the next inspection. " Master Mu frowned.


    "I''ll try." Master Xi said that, but also quickly did master Mu''s action, and then his face became the same as master mu.


    "It seems that the reason why the living dead don''t die is that it drives the living dead. If you don''t know what this kind of thing is, you can''t unlock the way to actually kill the living dead. " Master Mu''s face was solemn.


    If there were only three hundred living dead, they would let the people do this. If there were three thousand, thirty thousand, they would have to flee.


    "Two masters, since that kind of thing can''t be forced out of the body of the living dead, then those who have been smashed into meat paste should still be in the meat paste. Is it in the meat sauce? Can we check it out?" Zhou Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    "This..." Master Mu and master Xi smell the speech, they are surprised to see Zhou Han, eyes are suddenly enlightened.


    "Yes, yes, we didn''t think of it." Master Mu and master Xi looked at Zhou Han with approval. They quickly got up to check the meat sauce.


    "Should the living dead be smashed into meat sauce?" Liao Dahu asked.


    "For the time being." Said master mu.


    "Good." Liao Dahu nodded his head.


    Master Mu and master Xi walked away. Zhou Han stretched out his palm and hovered over an inch of the shoulder of the living dead. Who knows if there is any virus on the living dead, it''s always better not to touch it.


    "Zhou Han, what do you do?" Liao Dahu looks at Zhou Han in surprise.


    "I also learn from master Mu and master Xi to investigate the living dead." Zhou Han casually pulled a word, the spirit of sacrifice in his mind started to move. When the power of sacrificial spirit was sent out, it was almost instantaneous. Zhou Han felt that something on the living dead was inhaled into his palm and turned into his mind, which was in the space of sacrificial spirit.The scene was too fast for the naked eye to touch, and no one saw it. See Zhou Han stretched out the hand to quickly shrink back.


    "Zhou Han, are you ok?" Seeing Zhou Han''s expression a little strange, Liao Dahu asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. I don''t feel anything." Zhou Han said.


    "Ha ha, of course, you can''t feel anything. You are not a master of Fuwen. You can''t do it because your soul power is strong." Liao Dahu said happily.


    "Maybe." Zhou Han nodded his head as if there was something wrong with him. On the surface, he was still. His mind immediately entered the space of sacrificing spirits.


    In the space of offering sacrifices to the spirits, there is an earthy yellow haze, which is wrapped by soft white light.


    Dense continuous struggle, but in the erosion of soft white light, gradually reduced, and finally into a small group of crisscross lines, as if it was a rune.


    "It''s really unexpected that after a thousand years, the talisman virus has evolved to such a strange degree!" The sacrifice made a voice of emotion.


    "How weird?" Zhou Han asked modestly.


    "This talisman virus takes the human body as the rune paper, the human blood as the rune ink, the human soul as the rune pen, and the body contact as the transmission medium. Once anyone contacts with the living dead carrying the talisman virus, even if it is only for a moment, the talisman virus will immediately start to replicate, and the same kind of virus will be transmitted to the contact person in that instant The retrovirus quickly devours the vitality and soul of the contact. After the contact dies, the virus will control the body. If the body controlled by the retrovirus contacts a new living body, it will immediately start to replicate a new round of infection. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Do you mean that among the 400 remaining cavalry, those who have come into contact with the living dead are also infected?" Zhou Hanmu gaped, this thing is simply too terrible. Previously, Liao Dahu said that if you were punctured by a living dead person, you could get rid of the infected parts in time. Now it seems that this information is not allowed.


    "Well, it''s just that the ingestion speed of fresh living people is relatively slow, that is, they will not die immediately. There is a certain incubation time, about two to three hours." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "How do you get rid of this virus?" Zhou Han was stunned. This potential threat is simply fatal. At that time, the cavalry infected with the virus will suddenly die. When others have not figured out the reason, these suddenly dead cavalry will be resurrected and attack immediately. This kind of unexpected attack will definitely destroy the whole cavalry team.


    "This virus is very stubborn and infectious. If you want to eliminate it, you have to start from the source." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "You mean to destroy the evil Rune who made this talisman virus?"


    "It''s true that the general evil fu masters plunder people''s lives in this way, mainly to collect the power of the soul."


    "Gather the power of the soul?"


    "The power of the soul can be used to make evil spirits, cultivate souls, or devour and strengthen their own souls, etc. only evil Fuwen masters will adopt such extreme methods." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Can you sense the place where the evil master of runes is located?"


    "Now the evil rune is in the royal city of Arana." "With the strength of master Mu and master Xi, we should be able to solve him. As long as you kill the evil Rune master, these talisman viruses that he made lose his soul''s control, so they will no longer be effective, and then they will be scattered. But it''s up to you to trick these two old men to go to the royal city of Arana and kill the evil Rune master. "


    "Don''t you give me an idea?"


    "You can even work out a way for Fu shop and money shop. You just fool two old men. I don''t need to do it."


    "I''ll try."


    "By the way, PI Du Zhu has no effect on talisman virus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Han found out the reason why the living dead did not die and how to solve it. He felt a little relieved. Although it is useless to remove poison beads, the fear of ignorance is the most terrifying. Once the reasons have been found out, even the mountains and rivers of fire are not enough to fear.


    At this time, master Namu and master Xi have finished checking the meat paste. They use weapons to pick and pull in the meat paste for a while, but they get nothing. They can''t help but turn their target to the living dead man who is held in front of Zhou Han.


    "It''s really strange. After the living dead become meat sauce, the thing should still be in the meat sauce. How can we not find it?" Master Xi was suspicious.


    "Yes, it''s weird." Master Mu is also frowning, once again put his palm out, placed in front of the living dead shoulder an inch, a soul force out, his expression immediately became stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "It''s strange that what''s in the living dead is gone?" Master Mu exclaimed.


    "What, it''s gone?" Master Xi was startled, and quickly used his soul power to explore. As expected, there was nothing in the living dead.


    "It''s strange that the living dead have not been beaten into meat sauce. How can the things in his body disappear?" Master Xi murmured to himself, suddenly his eyes were Ling, and he found that there was something wrong with the living dead being held down.


    Before this living dead was held down, but kept struggling. Now, although the wolf tooth hammer has pressed the back and neck, it can hardly move any more, but it is also constantly twisting. But the living dead in front of them did not move, as if they were completely dead.


    "Everybody get out of the way." Master Xi quickly told people to stand aside, and those maces were all removed.


    Without the control of the mace, the living dead should come back immediately, but the living dead lay there, motionless.


    Master Mu stabbed the living dead with a mace, but there was no response. Master Mu used the mace to turn the living dead over again. The living dead were completely turned into corpses without any sign of moving.


    "Did anyone touch the living dead man just now?" Master Mu asked.


    "This..." Many people immediately put their eyes on Zhou Han. Just now, only Zhou Han did the same action with his hands as the two masters.


    "You..." When master Mu and master Xi put their puzzled look on Zhou Han, the 400 remaining cavalry who withdrew back appeared to have a change.


    More than a dozen wounded cavalry suddenly fell from their horses, and the situation immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Get out of the way, everyone!" The cavalry battalion commander quickly ordered the others to get out of the way.


    "Liao Dahu, look at this..." The cavalry battalion commander looks at Liao Dahu for help.


    "I''m afraid their wound infection is not handled properly, they have been infected with the virus, and soon they will become living dead." Liao Dahu pondered, "I suggest burning their bodies immediately."


    Burn the body. This is the best way to deal with the resurrection of people bitten by the living.


    "Somebody, take the body and burn it immediately." The commander of the cavalry battalion did not dare to delay. He restrained his grief and ordered in a hurry.


    "This..." Some people can''t accept it. Their companions who just fought together are going to burn their bodies at this time, which makes them feel bad psychologically.


    "It''s hard to burn corpses. After they become living dead people, you can make meat sauce more uncomfortable. Do it!" The cavalry battalion leader cheered.


    The cavalry had no choice but to quickly gather a dozen corpses together, pour fire oil on them, and then ignite them. The fire was so blazing that the corpses were scorched and the stench quickly spread out.


    "Report to the battalion commander. We''re also injured." Several slightly wounded soldiers stepped forward to the cavalry battalion commander.


    They all had slight skin injuries. The cavalry battalion commander looked at Liao Dahu and said, "this won''t infect you, will it?"


    "I don''t know." Liao Dahu had no choice but to shake his head. The intelligence said that timely disposal of the parts injured by the living dead could avoid infection. However, the more than a dozen charred corpses were treated as soon as possible, but they were still infected. Obviously, the intelligence was wrong. Liao Dahu does not know whether these soldiers have been infected.


    "Master Xi, master mu, what do you think?" Liao Dahu looks at them.


    "You guys, come here." Master Xi waved to the soldiers, who all walked over.


    Master Xi placed his palm an inch in front of one of the soldiers'' chest and felt it. Master Xi''s expression was astonished, and then master Xi looked at several other soldiers separately. The situation was the same. They already had that strange thing controlling the living dead.


    "How?" The commander of the cavalry battalion asked anxiously. These were all the soldiers who followed him from life to death.


    "They''re all infected." Master Xi said slowly, his voice full of the meaning of immediate treatment.


    "How can it be? He''s just a slight skin injury?" The cavalry battalion commander exclaimed in disbelief.


    Those soldiers were also stupefied, standing in place, and speaking slowly.


    "Master Xi, they are still living people. Save them..." The cavalry battalion commander begged the words not to finish, master Xi was angry: "if I had a way to save them, I would have started."


    After that, master Xi urged: "if you don''t have the heart to do it, I will help you."


    "No..." The commander of the cavalry battalion roared sadly. How could he bear such a thing.


    Seeing this, the soldiers who did not say anything knew that they could not survive. They said to the commander of the cavalry battalion: "battalion commander, please communicate with our family. We are dead in the battlefield. We are dead. Please burn our bodies. We don''t want to harm our brothers


    Several soldiers said, eyes flashed a firm look of choice, brush brush brush pull out the saber, mercilessly toward their own neck. They are warriors who have experienced many battles, and they choose to die with pride.With a few splashes of blood, several soldiers'' bodies softened and their pupils gradually lost their luster


    "No..." The cavalry battalion commander''s expression became more excited. He wanted to rush over. Several soldiers hugged him, and then others immediately carried the corpse to the burning flame and threw it in


    After the body was disposed of, master Xi went to Zhou Han and asked, "young man, what did you do to the living dead?"


    "Master Xi, don''t ask me what I have done to the living dead. I think those who have contact with the living dead may be infected even if they are not injured. I suggest master Xi that you immediately check all cavalry who have fought with the living dead." Zhou Han did not want to rest at night, these infected soldiers suddenly died, and then turned into living dead to attack the camp.


    Zhou Han''s words made people surprised, and the living dead may be infected, which is too shocking.


    Master Xi and master Mu looked at each other, though they thought Zhou Han was too young and his words were ridiculous. But the living dead are too weird to deal with carefully.


    As for what Zhou Han did to the living dead, for the time being, you should first check all the cavalry who have dealt with the living dead.


    "Commander of cavalry battalion, let all the cavalry who have just fought in line. We need to check them one by one." Master Xi gave the cavalry battalion commander a commanding tone.


    Even though the commander of the cavalry battalion was shocked, were there any soldiers infected in the camp?


    "All in line, one by one." The commander of the cavalry battalion still made an order, and the 400 remaining cavalry immediately lined up, and master Xi and master Mu inspected them one by one.


    "You, stand over there!"


    "You go there, too."


    "You can go too."


    ¡­¡­


    Master Xi and master Mu constantly detect the infected soldiers, and then they are sent to one side. The cavalry battalion commander sees this, and his expression becomes more and more frightened and scared.


    "How can so many people be infected? How can they be? They are all warriors with blood boiling blood. They are the best soldiers. How can it be..." The cavalry battalion commander''s heart was bleeding.


    More than 400 people were quickly screened, and a total of 37 people were infected, accounting for nearly one tenth.


    Thirty seven people stood together, and their expressions were the same as those of the soldiers who had committed suicide. All of them bowed their heads and remained silent.


    "Master Xi, are you sure they are infected? How can there be so many people?" The commander of the cavalry battalion begged master Xi to check it again. The latter said angrily, "are you questioning me?"


    Liao Dahu quickly pulled the cavalry battalion commander away: "battalion commander, the inevitable thing is to face, and deal with it immediately and decisively."


    "I don''t, I don''t..." The cavalry battalion commander couldn''t take it.


    "Battalion commander, we don''t want to become living dead. After we die, please burn our bodies. Remember to tell our family that we were killed in battle!" At this time, the 37 people raised their heads at the same time, and then drew their knives to commit suicide, and a wipe of blood sprayed on the ground


    The scene was as solemn and stirring as before, and the other soldiers were quietly weeping. These were brothers who had gone to the battlefield together, but ended up like this. They couldn''t help anything but watch them fall.


    The commander of the cavalry battalion became more excited. He turned on his horse and immediately led his troops to attack the living dead for revenge.


    "Brother tiger, the ordinary cavalry is useless to us. Let them all withdraw." Zhou Han said to Liao Dahu.


    Five hundred cavalry fought against three hundred living dead, and nearly one third of their own casualties, while none of the living dead died. This doomed ordinary people to be no match for the living dead. Get rid of them early. Don''t kill them.


    After all, Zhou Han also came out of the army and could understand the life and death friendship between the soldiers.


    "Commander of cavalry, take your men back at once." Liao Dahu pulled the cavalry battalion commander off his horse.


    "No, I will avenge them..." The cavalry battalion commander was so excited that Liao Dahu didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He slapped him in the past. "OK, if you want to take the rest of the people to death, whatever you want."


    The cavalry battalion commander was silent and did not speak. All the other cavalry looked at him to make up his mind.


    "You followed us for nothing. Go back." Master Mu said.


    "Battalion commander, we can''t take all the brothers to death. We''ve already lost so many brothers." A few junior cavalry officers came up to advise.


    "But the order I got was like unconditional aid to the military alliance. How can I withdraw?" Is the cavalry battalion commander sad.


    "It''s very simple. If you withdraw at my command, you''ll help us." Liao Dahu said, "we have fewer people, move quickly, and act more conveniently. You are determined to follow. The goal is too big to be entangled by the living dead, and it is difficult to get away from it. "


    The commander of the cavalry battalion was speechless and had to lead the remaining men and horses back to the original road quickly. In the team, only Zhou Han and Wu Meng, thirty members of the royal family, master Xi and master Mu were left.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    The cavalry left, and the rest of them cast their eyes on Zhou Han. Zhou Han a word, master West and master wood on the inspection of 37 infected people, which greatly eliminated the hidden danger. Otherwise, these hidden dangers will return to the Universiade army and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although he was only 17 years old, there was a kind of guidance, as if he was the Savior of the disaster of the living dead.


    Master Xi and master Mu usually belong to arrogant people. Young people of Zhou Han''s age simply can''t get into their eyes. But now, Zhou Han makes them feel a little invisible. This young man doesn''t look like a person of a lower Dynasty at all, but like those experienced talents or children of aristocratic families. He is well-informed.


    Master Xi and master Mu''s expressions were polite and looked at Zhou Han: "young man, how can you think that people who are not injured may also be infected?"


    As for what Zhou Han had done to the living dead before, the two elders did not ask for a moment. Perhaps it is precisely because of what Zhou Han did to the living dead that he knew that he would be infected without injury.


    "I used to be a teacher from a worldly master, and I heard him mention similar examples." Zhou Han casually moves out a nonexistent master. If he wants to deceive the two masters to go with him to the imperial city of Arana, he must make up an unusual background for himself.


    "A world expert?" Master Xi and master Mu looked at each other with a vague respect in their eyes.


    Only those real wise men, the most powerful, who are tired of worldly struggle, are hidden from the world, and are called "experts outside the world".


    This kind of outsider is indifferent to the world, and his whereabouts are uncertain. However, it makes people very eager to make friends.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Han had a master of an expert from other countries. He could point out the words of virus infection, which makes sense.


    Liao Dahu and other members of the Wu League also expressed great admiration and surprise to Zhou Han. No wonder Zhou Han was able to jump into his innate realm in just over a year. It must be that his master, an expert in the world, has the means to communicate with heaven.


    "I don''t know the name of respecting teachers is..." Master Mu and master Xi respected Zhou Han''s posture.


    "Master, he doesn''t like to be noisy and disturbed, so I''m sorry, I can''t reveal his name." Zhou Han pretended to show great respect for the nonexistent master.


    "That was, that was." Master Xi and master Mu nodded their heads. Those worldly experts, each of them is a man of extraordinary splendor. Unless he has a great chance, he can not even get their favor, even if it is impossible to meet them.


    "Zhou Han, you just reached out to the living dead. Did you find anything?" Liao Dahu looks at Zhou Han with hot eyes. The living dead can only be killed by drying it into meat paste, which makes Liao Dahu very headache. At present, master Mu and master Xi have no way out. If Zhou Han has a move, it''s the best.


    "Master once taught me something about the talisman virus. There are talisman viruses in the living dead. I just eliminated the talisman virus in the living dead by secret method, so the living dead died completely." Zhou Han continued to talk nonsense.


    "So it is." Liao Dahu has some big nerves, but he doesn''t realize the value of Zhou Han''s secret method. Master Xi and master Mu are astonished.


    The two of them can only detect that kind of thing in the living dead with their soul power, but they can''t force it out, and they can''t figure out what it is. Zhou Han can even have a secret method to eliminate that thing, but also know that this thing is a talisman virus!


    Master Xi and master mu, as masters of five grades of talisman, have heard of the virus of talisman. However, the virus only exists in legends. Even the branch heads of their masters of Fuwen have never seen them.


    This Rune virus is not a real bacterial virus, but an evil Rune programming. This Rune programming is very complicated and obscure. Once it is made, it has four characteristics.


    The first is that it is very destructive. For example, the living dead incident in Arak. If it is not curbed in time, it will not only destroy the country, but also affect its neighboring countries. This is simply catastrophic.


    Second, the concealment is very strong, master Xi and master Mu such as the five grade Fu master without soul power detection, can not check out the infected.


    Third, the latent is very hidden, infected people will not have any uncomfortable feeling, until the virus attacks, will suddenly sudden death.


    Fourth, the contagion is terrible. The fight between 500 cavalry and 300 living dead is a good proof. None of the three hundred living dead died completely, but the cavalry was infected with so many people.


    "Zhou Han, your secret method..." Master Xi and master Mu licked their lips, apparently longing for Zhou Han''s secret method.


    "This is master''s secret. Please forgive me for not disclosing it." Zhou Han''s expression is firm, without any intention of accommodation. This must be done, otherwise really let Zhou Han reveal, how can he lie?!


    Master Xi and master Mu had expected that Zhou Han would have such an attitude. Almost all of the world''s experts had such strange rules. Two people look at each other, looking at Zhou Han: "so what is this talisman virus specifically, do you see it?"Master Mu and master Xi asked, Liao Dahu and others also looked at Zhou Han one after another. Invisible, Zhou Han has become their center.


    "The main function of this talisman virus is to kill people, to kill people on a large scale." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Murder?" Master Xi and master Mu do not understand Zhou Han''s meaning, and Liao Dahu and others do not understand. This talisman virus kills people. They all saw it. Who did it?


    "This is an evil master of runes. He made this kind of talisman virus, killing people on a large scale, and the main purpose is to collect the soul power of the dead." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Gather the power of the soul?" Liao Dahu and others don''t understand, but master Mu and master Xi do.


    The power of the soul has many uses. It can cultivate soul generals, devour them, and increase their soul strength. Those who can collect the power of other people''s souls are all evil masters, and they are very difficult to deal with.


    "Two masters, Zhou Han is just a junior. If you want to prevent the continuation of the disaster, you have to rely on the two masters." Looking at the expressions of master Mu and master Xi, Zhou Han naturally knew that they understood the purpose of evil master Fu''s collection of soul power. It''s up to both of them to do this.


    Seeing Zhou Han so polite, master Xi and master Mu''s expressions were somewhat embarrassed. Before they looked down on Zhou Han, now Zhou Han has found out the reason why the living dead do not die, which makes them a little old-fashioned. Fortunately, we learned that Zhou Han had a master, and their hearts were calm.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, we are both sent by the master of Fuwen to prevent the disaster. Naturally, we have an unshirkable responsibility. Now we want to kill the evil master who made the talisman virus. We don''t know where he is hiding." Master Mu and master Xi smile awkwardly, and the meaning is very obvious. They want to ask Zhou Han if they know the hiding place of the evil master of Fuwen.


    As the leaders to prevent the disaster, they asked Zhou Han, a young man, to help everywhere. It''s strange that they didn''t blush.


    "I don''t know where the evil rune is hiding, but I feel a kind of guidance from the talisman virus. The evil Rune should be in the direction of the royal city of Arana. Let''s look in the direction of the Imperial City, and we may get something. " Zhou Han didn''t directly tell the specific location of the evil master of talisman. He said that the matter of talisman virus was against heaven. If master Mu and master Xi suspected that they were together with the evil master, it would be bad.


    "Well, that seems to be the only way." Master Mu and master Xi looked at each other with disappointment in their eyes, but they hoped Zhou Han could sense the hiding place of the evil master of Fuwen.


    However, the two people were soon relieved that Zhou Han area was not as strong as the two of them in terms of strength and induction ability. If Zhou Hanzhen sensed the hiding place of the evil Fu master, it would be wrong.


    "By the way, Zhou Han, why did the living dead disappear after being smashed into meat paste?" Master Xi suddenly thought of this problem, and master Mu was also busy looking at Zhou Han.


    "Very simple, this talisman virus takes the human body as the rune paper, that is to say, it takes the human body as the carrier. When the vector is destroyed, the talisman virus loses its support and bearing, and it will naturally disperse. " Zhou Han explained.


    "So it is." Master Mu and master Mu suddenly realized that Liao Dahu understood it. No wonder the living dead were beaten into meat sauce, and the living dead died completely.


    "Liao Dahu, get ready to set out. Go to the royal city of graceful country and search carefully all the way." master Xi was very polite to Liao Dahu. He was no longer as bad as before. Then he looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, you are our treasure now. You can''t miss anything. You can ride with us."


    Master Xi and master Mu clearly mean that they want to use the line of Zhou Han to see if they have a chance to curry favor with the master of the world behind him. Even if you can''t flatter him, you can gain a lot from Zhou Han''s experience.


    "The two masters are very kind." Zhou Han also did not refuse, to Liao Dahu way, "big tiger brother, I will not be with you."


    "It''s OK. It''s safer and safer for you to stay with the two masters than to stay with us." Liao Dahu said on the surface that he didn''t care. He looked nervous. In fact, this guy is smart. Master Xi and master mu of fufu master Association have a high prestige in Wuyang city. The Dayun Wumeng and other Wumeng usually draw on these two masters, but these two masters are only in a neutral position, and no one stands in the line.


    Now these two masters are showing interest in Zhou Han. Zhou Han is also a member of the Universiade martial arts league. Maybe with this Zhou Han, we can draw these two masters together. Even if we can''t get along with each other, at least the relationship will be closer. Liao Dahu can''t get it. Where can he disagree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Liao Dahu divided the 30 members of the royal family of the Wu League into two groups. One group took the carriage to nourish their strength, and the other group carried out the guard.


    Three carriages, the target is not big, galloping fast.


    Due to the gradual deepening of the territory of Arana, the signs of living dead activities are more and more frequent, and the number of living people is also less and less.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The carriage was running fast. All the living dead who intended to attack the carriage were knocked away by the people on the carriage with long weapons, or they were directly hit by the carriage.


    But even so, the number of living dead is increasing, and harassment is becoming more and more common. The horses of three carriages have been reimbursed by the living dead, and Zhou Han and others have to abandon their cars.


    As the sky darkened, Zhou Han and others arrived at the nearest city on the border of Arana.


    The city is named Huya City, once a frontier fortress of araguo. It has been heavily defended all year round. Now, the whole city is strangely silent.


    On the high wall, there are dried up blood everywhere. Everywhere, there are pieces of armor and weapons discarded everywhere. All these show the bloody and bitter battles that the garrison of this city once faced.


    "The two masters, according to the map, we are going all out to get to the imperial city of araguo at noon tomorrow." Liao Dahu came to report to master Xi and master mu. He was actually asking whether he wanted to go on the road overnight. The strength of the people present was at least the tenth most important in physical training. Their energy was much more vigorous than that of ordinary people. There was no problem in driving all night. The main reason was that there was no light at night, and they were easily ambushed by the living dead. Although they have not been downsized yet, once they are downsized, they will be in a bad situation at that time.


    "Zhou Han, what do you think?" Master Mu and master Xi both turned their eyes to Zhou Han. Before, in the carriage, they beat around and asked Zhou Han about his master. With the help of sacrificial rites, Zhou Han, with the help of sacrificial spirits, believed Zhou Han deeply and believed Zhou Han deeply, which was a little bit of a look ahead to Zhou Han.


    "I don''t think it''s safe to travel at night. I''d better go to the city and find a place to rest for the night." Zhou Han thought for a while and said.


    This is the area occupied by the living dead, and the sight is not good at night. If you rush into the arms of the living dead, it will be a bad day and a bad place.


    "Zhou Han, if we are surrounded by the living dead when we are resting at night, what should we do?" Liao Dahu asked with some worry.


    "I don''t have to worry about that. As you have seen along the way, although there are a lot of harassment from the living dead, the number of living dead is not large. It is estimated that a large number of living dead are attacking the city. If we want to get to the royal city of Arak, we have to go through the assembly area of the living dead, and then the pressure will be great. " Zhou Han said, "after we enter the city, we should find a place where we can get away easily. If you are surrounded by the living dead, you should leave as soon as possible. "


    "All right." Liao Dahu nodded his head and immediately summoned people to gather around Zhou Han and the two masters. Some people slowly approached the wall.


    The air was full of foul smell. Flies were flying all over the sky. People came to the gate with their noses covered. The ground and walls were covered with dark brown blood. Obviously, there was a very fierce battle around the gate.


    There were no bodies on the ground, and they were apparently resurrected and became part of the Legion of the living dead.


    People carefully entered the city gate and kept looking around. The city was still dead, and there was a disturbing strangeness everywhere. The dead city was a veritable dead city!


    "You several go over there, you several go to the other side, while the sky is not completely dark, as soon as possible to find out the situation in the city." Liao Dahu immediately ordered two groups of people to investigate separately.


    "Yes The two groups ran away in a hurry.


    Zhou Han and others came to an abandoned restaurant. The tables and stools in the restaurant were scattered all over the floor. The counter and the ground were in a mess, which was the trace of people fleeing in a hurry.


    "Two masters, wait a moment, I''ll take people in." Liao Dahu said to master Mu and master Xi, took a look at Zhou Han, and then took people into the restaurant.


    A moment later, Liao Dahu came out: "the restaurant is empty, there are no living dead."


    "Shall we stay here tonight?" Master Mu looked at Zhou Han and asked what he meant.


    "Well, yes." Zhou Han nodded. The restaurant has three floors, and the buildings on both sides of the restaurant are almost two or three stories. If something happens at night, people can jump from the window on the third floor of the restaurant to other buildings and leave the house.


    "You guys, go around the restaurant and find out." Liao Dahu also ordered several people, who were also in a hurry to investigate.


    Zhou Han and others come to the third floor of the restaurant. Liao Dahu arranges people to quickly clean the rooms on the third floor. Two or three people can stay in a private room. Once something happens, you can take care of each other.


    Master Xi and master Mu naturally want to stay in a room with Zhou Han. Of course, Liao Dahu has no opinion. Zhou Han shakes his head and refuses: "two masters, I want to have a good rest in the evening. You''d better find another room."Zhou Han is not the headache that the two people pester themselves with, but the time in the evening. Zhou Han wants to learn runes.


    Looking at Zhou hanlue''s frown, master Xi and master Mu looked at each other and nodded: "OK, we''ll stay next door to you, and we''ll do what we want."


    There is an ice cellar under the restaurant. The vegetables and meat in it are still in good condition. Liao Dahu sent people to cook a sumptuous dinner quickly, and people gathered around to eat it with relish.


    During the day, I was busy on my way, but I didn''t have a bite. Moreover, looking at those bloody bodies on the road, we can''t chew the dry food.


    All the people sent by Liao Dahu have come back. There are no living dead in the city. This is an empty city.


    They were surprised at first, then relieved. All the people in the city have run away. Naturally, all the living people have gone after them.


    "Brother Huzi, there is no living dead in the city. Do we still need to watch?" Someone asked.


    "Nonsense, of course you have to watch." Liao Dahu said solemnly, "we can sense the living people within a certain range, but the living dead have no breath. Even if we are around, we can''t sense them. You just ran around the city. You can''t be 100% sure whether there are living people in the city. Of course, you have to watch. "


    "Oh." The man nodded repeatedly, thinking it was.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, Liao Dahu arranged for him to take turns on sentry duty, and then everyone had a rest and a busy time.


    Zhou Han enters the elegant room arranged for himself, sits down cross legged and enters the space for offering sacrifices to the spirits.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, where are the people you sensed during the day?" Zhou Han did not immediately begin to learn runes, but asked about sacrificial offerings during the day.


    During the day, when Zhou Han and Liao Dahu were on their way, another group of people were also on their way to the imperial city of graceful country.


    The strength of this wave of people is all true Qi State, and their plans are not clear.


    "They are in a small town ten miles west of Huya city." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Zhou Han remembers that small town, which has no advantages to defend. Once it encounters the living dead, it is a little difficult to get away from it, so Zhou Han and other talents do not stay there. However, all of them are the strength of the true Qi State, and they are not afraid to be surrounded by the living dead.


    "Do you sense their intentions?" Zhou Han asked, the spirit of the induction, you can hear each other''s conversation.


    "Well, they''re here for the evil Rune master." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Do they want to get rid of the evil Rune master, too?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "This evil Rune has what they want." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What?" Zhou Han asked.


    "They didn''t say that, but it must be important." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Then we''ll have to make a trip." Another group of people wanted to figure out what the evil Fu Master had. Maybe they would not kill the evil master if they got something. At this time, Zhou Han and others had to mend their knives. Or they can''t do evil Fu master. Zhou Han has to stir up master Mu and master Xi to join hands with this group of people.


    As for the things in the hands of the evil master of Fuwen, if Zhou Han is lucky, there may be unexpected gains.


    This group of people had no threat to Zhou Han for the time being, so Zhou Han didn''t worry about it for the time being, and began to learn runes from sacrificial spirits


    The night is getting deeper. The bright moonlight covers Huya City, covering it with a layer of gauze. It looks so peaceful and peaceful.


    However, the silence of Huya city makes this peace and tranquility just like the one before the storm. On the surface, it is peaceful, but on the surface, it seems to be flowing in the dark.


    In the early hours of the morning, some sleeping things in tiger tooth city suddenly woke up. They slowly climb out of the dark place, under the light of the moon, the ground left a ugly shadow.


    Zhou Han finished learning runes and his eyes suddenly opened. Master Xi and master Mu also noticed that something was wrong, and they immediately gathered together.


    "Zhou Han, do you feel it?" Master Mu and master Xi look at Zhou Han.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head. Although he was born in the city, he didn''t feel the movement of the city, but he also felt that something was waking up in the city. Zhou Han had not had time to ask about the sacrifice.


    "What do you think this will be?" Liao Dahu asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know yet, but I can''t be careless." Zhou Han''s face was dignified, "immediately call all the people together, everyone is on full alert, first see what this thing is."


    "Well, good." Liao Dahu immediately gathered all the people together, and then divided his troops into accounts at each window on the third floor and observed the movement outside.


    Now we have to see what this thing is first, and then we can know how to deal with it.


    The silence of Huya city was broken, and the sound of hearing souso was heard everywhere.


    In the moonlight, the real face of the owner of the ugly shadow is revealed in Liao Dahu''s eyes. For a while, everyone was staring at the boss, as if frightened.But all of them did not dare to make a sound. They took their eyes back and let master Mu and master Xi make up their minds. The two masters looked puzzled. Obviously, they had never seen the thing outside, and then they put their eyes on Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han Gang also secretly looked out, that thing he saw really.


    The appearance of these things is simply multifarious, some of them have several limbs, crawling like crabs. Some are similar to the shape of a person, but the body shape is abnormal. The head is several times larger than the stomach, with thick blood vessels crisscrossed on it, which is terrible. Some are as short as monkeys, with sharp limbs, sharp claws and green eyes


    In the face of Zhou Han''s eye inquiry, Zhou Han did not know how to answer, and hurriedly entered the space for offering sacrifices to spirits: "sacrificing spirits, what kind of monster is this? It looks so frightening."


    "This is the product of the runaway variation of the talisman virus." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Rune virus out of control mutation?" Zhou Han does not understand, this talisman virus can be out of control mutation?


    "Yes, although the talisman virus is made by the evil talisman, these talisman viruses encounter different carriers in the way of infection, and the talisman virus will get out of control, and then have different mutations. For example, if this talisman virus infects the human body, it is the living dead. If the virus infects livestock, the different vectors will lead to the variation of the talisman virus, and then all kinds of strange products will be derived The sacrificial spirit explained.


    "How about this product compared with the living dead?"


    "It''s hard to say. Some of the mutation products are very weak and ordinary people can kill them. But some of them are extremely strong and invulnerable. They even have some wisdom and are very difficult to kill." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han is as dumb as a cucumber. It is obvious that sacrificing spirits can not give Zhou Han a very positive answer to those things outside. How to deal with those things depends on Zhou Han himself.


    When Zhou Han communicated with the sacrificial spirit, master Xi and master Mu saw that Zhou Han was stunned and didn''t reply. They thought that Zhou Han was scared to be silly. After a while, everyone''s mood became extremely tense.


    Zhou Han, after all, is only 17 years old. Even though he was once favored by experts from other countries, his temperament needs to be honed by himself. I''m afraid Zhou Han''s disposition is not good.


    "Master Xi, master mu, or shall we sneak out of the city from the roof?" Liao Dahu anxiously looks at the two old men.


    "I''m afraid not. As soon as we appear on the roof, we are exposed to the monsters. What do we do if monsters come up? " Master Mu shook his head.


    "These monsters haven''t found us yet. This is our only advantage now. We can''t just throw them away." Master Xi is also a Ning Zhong Dao.


    "But if we stay here, we''ll be found out sooner or later." Liao Dahu frets.


    "Don''t worry, first continue to observe, to see the number and characteristics of these monsters, perhaps they are just terrible appearance, in fact, not as good as the living dead." Master Xi said that he didn''t believe it. If these monsters were not as good as the living dead, how could they say that they were so deep. You know, the living dead will only unconsciously bite and flutter, but do not know how to hide.


    "You, you, you, you..." Liao Dahu ordered seven people in succession and asked them to watch under different windows again.


    "If we are found by monsters, don''t run away. Now find out how aggressive they are..." Master Mu tried to calm his face and was calming the crowd. Zhou Han''s expression returned to normal.


    "Zhou Han, you..." Liao Dahu''s eyes cast on Zhou Han''s face. The latter reaches out to stop Liao Dahu''s words, then quietly comes to a window and quietly extends his eyes out.


    No matter how difficult the situation is, we should be calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    The view of this window is very wide. Outside is a large empty field with many arrows scattered inside. It is estimated that this place was a temporary place for stacking military materials.


    There were more than 20 ugly monsters swaying in the empty space, groping around and looking around. Zhou Han carefully observed for a while, and found that these monsters seem to be just a loose sand, no leader.


    It seems that their wisdom is not high.


    As long as the wisdom is not high, then this is easy to do.


    Zhou Han came back to the crowd from the window. Facing the expectant and suspicious eyes of the crowd, Zhou Han said: "these monsters look a little more troublesome than the living dead, but there is no way to deal with them..."


    "How to deal with it?" Liao Dahu couldn''t wait to interrupt Zhou Han''s words. They were already disappointed. Zhou Han ignited the fire of hope. Liao Dahu was naturally very anxious.


    The appearance of these monsters should have something to do with the living dead, and they must be more difficult to deal with than the living dead. If they are surrounded by monsters in the whole city, even if they don''t exterminate, they will lose a lot.


    "Lead them away." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Lead away?" People looked at each other, obviously did not understand Zhou Han''s meaning. As soon as they show up, they will be besieged by monsters in the whole city. How to lead them away.


    "It depends on master Mu and master Xi." Zhou Han looked at the two masters, and the latter''s expression was stunned. Then he asked, "Zhou Han, although we are the true Qi State, we can''t fly. Once we''re surrounded by monsters, it''s also close combat. Once we fight closely, we may also have the risk of infection. I''m afraid we may not be able to lead away the monsters in the city


    The meaning of the two masters is obvious. The intelligence says that as long as the infected parts of the living dead are handled in time, they can be exempted from infection. But who knows whether this information is accurate. The cavalry who were infected before is an example. What''s more, these monsters seem to be more troublesome than the living dead. I''m afraid that the risk of infection is higher, and the true spirit may not be able to bear it.


    "I have a way." "Compared with the speed of the nine dragons," Liao pointed to the two giant dragons and called them "two dragons". After you lead the monster out of the city, you immediately leave and wait for us in the Nine Dragon Waterfall


    "What can I do?" Master Mu and master Xi looked at Zhou Han with doubts in their eyes.


    "I''ll make you some symbols, and you''ll take them." Now, Zhou Han can''t care so much. Liao Dahu and the people of Wumeng can trust him in the process of making the amulet. Master Mu and master Xi were temporarily bluffed by themselves, and they should not have any covetous mentality. I''m afraid that the mouths of a dozen royal family members will not be tight.


    But if the immediate crisis can not be dealt with, the small life will be accounted for here. There are too many monsters in this tiger tooth City, and they can''t be contacted closely. You must lead them away.


    Therefore, Zhou Han should not think too much about the situation.


    "Punctuation?" Not only master Mu and master Xi were surprised, but even Liao Dahu and others were stunned.


    How could Zhou Han make a rune? This is a joke. Zhou Han was born in the early stage. He couldn''t even feel the most basic vitality. Can he make a talisman?!


    Besides, let''s say that Zhou Han can make talismans. But now they are likely to be found by monsters at any time. Is there enough time to make the talisman?


    You know, if you can make runes, master Mu and master Xi would have thought of this method for a long time.


    If we go back 10000 steps, even if there is a time to make the symbols, what about the materials?


    But now the situation is critical. Although people think that Zhou Han''s words are very absurd, there is no time to doubt. They all stare at Zhou Han to see whether Zhou Han can let them see what they want to see right away.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Han turned over his hand and took out Xuanhan ink, ice carving feather pen and dozens of ice silk runes. It''s true that Zhou Han''s method is to make a thousand steps in front of people''s eyes.


    Master Xi and master Mu do their best in their true Qi and strength. With the help of frozen thousand step runes, there should be no problem in attracting the monsters in the city.


    Of course, this ice sealed thousand step Rune must also be fake. It can be used for one hour, instead of having a ten day validity period as before.


    When Zhou Han took out these three things, everyone''s eyes were stunned. Liao Dahu and other lengtouqing do not know the goods is just a layman watching the fun.


    However, master Xi and master Mu are different. They are experts. At one glance, they recognized the high-grade goods of ice silk Rune paper. The auction house of Wanjin sold for 30000 gold pieces. There are at least 34 pieces of this pile. Isn''t it worth millions of gold?!


    This ice carving quill pen is also very expensive. It costs 1.2 million gold!


    As for this group of Xuanhan ink, it looks like nearly a kilogram, which is worth nearly ten million gold!


    As soon as Zhou Han came out, he was made of more than 10 million gold runes. Master Mu and master Xi could not help feeling ashamed. As masters of Wupin Fuwen, the total price of materials produced by them generally does not exceed one million gold, because they can not afford to lose money at all.At that time, master Xi and master Mu admired the outsider behind Zhou Han. Zhou Han must have given these things to him.


    As for Zhou Han''s theory of making Fu, it must be the secret method given by the world''s experts. Fu can be made in the early days of the innate state. This secret method must be incomparably precious. Master Mu and master Xi have very hot eyes. Let''s see if Zhou Han can make it on site.


    Time is pressing, and Zhou Han has no time to grind. As soon as the spirit of sacrifice in his mind starts to move, Zhou Han''s hands immediately dance.


    With elegant techniques, smooth movements and perfect runes, Liao Dahu, these laymen, were all stunned, as if they had forgotten the current crisis situation.


    Master Mu and master Xi are like two wooden posts, and they will not move directly, as if they are fixed. The only thing that''s still moving is their eyes. With Zhou Han''s movements constantly turning, it shows that they are still two living people.


    The effect of this production is only one hour''s fake symbol, and the difficulty is naturally reduced a lot. Before long, 30 pieces of ice sealed thousand step runes were completed.


    Zhou Han''s hands were free again, and all the materials for making the talisman were put into the bag. Zhou Han handed 30 pieces of talisman to master Mu and master Xi: "this is a thousand steps of five grade talismans. Each of you has 15 pieces, which is enough to ensure that you lead away the monsters in Huya city."


    Wupin talisman frozen thousand steps?!


    Liao Dahu and other people''s minds were exploded. All the talismans they saw in ordinary days were just two kinds of talismans, and only Liao Dahu had the chance to see them. Other people, such as the royal family, had never seen them.


    In front of me, Zhou Han even produced five kinds of talisman on the spot. My darling, we must have hallucinations. Liao Dahu and others rubbed their eyes hard.


    And master Mu and master Xi saw the talisman handed by Zhou Han. The mouth was wide enough to insert a thick white radish.


    As masters of Wupin runes, they have produced seven or eight pieces of five grade runes in their whole life. Moreover, they made them on the premise that they failed many times and consumed a lot of materials for making talismans.


    Zhou Han, in a short time, all 30 pieces of runes were made into five kinds of talismans. The 100% success rate blinded master Mu and master Xi.


    Not to mention the short time of this week''s Han Fu making, just the success rate. If Zhou Han is willing to join the master of Fuwen Association, he will be directly absorbed to the headquarters, and then he will be given a high status and glory.


    Looking at the two people''s expression of dismay, Zhou Han said calmly: "don''t be Leng, this is not true Fu at all."


    "Not true?" Zhou Han''s words let master Mu and master Xi respond. They both took a look at Zhou Han, then grabbed the talisman from Zhou Han and identified it with a piece of paper.


    "This, this, this..." Master Mu and master Xi are more discriminating, the more strong the shock in their hearts. Where is the fake Rune? Look at the perfect rune. The ice attribute energy in the rune is real. This is the real five grade rune. How can it be fake?!


    Master Mu and master Xi quickly identified and blinked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, you''re fooling us. It''s obviously true."


    "Now it can be said that they are real runes. After an hour, all these talismans will become waste paper." Zhou Han Dao.


    "What, it only works for one hour?" Master Xi and master Mu listened to Zhou Han''s words, and their faces were full of doubts. They quickly and carefully checked the talisman and found nothing wrong.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level of a rune, the longer it will be kept. Like this kind of five character talisman, it is no problem to keep it for hundreds of years. If the saving time of the talisman is shortened, the only factor affecting it is the rune.


    The subtle differences of runes lead to the loss and loss of the energy of the runes. However, the runes on these runes look so perfect that they are even more standard than the standard runes. How can they have a shelf life of only one hour?


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, there was a crash at the door of the first floor of the restaurant, followed by a series of footsteps of monsters.


    "No, the monster came in." The exclamation on the faces of all the people suddenly turned into dignified, and they were on guard.


    Master Mu and master Xi''s suspicions on their faces also turned to be serious. They were very tacit in dividing the talisman, and then looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, we''ll see you in Jiulong lake."


    "Two masters, be careful. I''ll see you in Jiulong lake." Zhou Han nodded. Master Mu and master Xi looked at each other. One man jumped out of the south window and the other jumped out of the North window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Master Xi and master Mu jumped out of the window and deliberately made a big noise. Almost instantly, they startled the monsters around the restaurant.


    Oops, oops


    The monsters screamed with excitement, like a man who had been hungry for a long time and found a delicious food. The monsters around the restaurant immediately flocked to master Xi and master Mu who jumped out of the window.


    Those monsters who had just entered the restaurant rushed out and ran out in two groups, chasing master Xi and master mu.


    Master Xi and master Mu ran very fast on the roof. In the blink of an eye, they ran a long distance, but there were too many monsters in tiger tooth city.


    The monsters in other parts of the city were startled and surrounded by masters Xi and mu. In front of them, they were soon blocked by monsters.


    On the street, on the roof, on the wall, there are monsters everywhere. Even though the two masters are fast, there is no possibility of breaking through the encirclement directly.


    When the two masters moved their palms, the icy thousand step talisman came out. Under the guidance of their true Qi, the icy breath stopped, and all the monsters in front of them were frozen.


    If it is a living person, frozen, the strength is lower than the environment of the day after tomorrow will die directly. However, these monsters are frozen, but there is no sign of death, have been struggling desperately.


    Master Mu and master Xi seized the opportunity and quickly passed through the frozen area. Then they opened the road again with the ice sealed thousand step rune, and soon disappeared in the sight of Zhou Han and others.


    Liao Dahu and others took back their shocked eyes. They did not expect that there were so many monsters in the city. If they are surrounded, the decision is the result of the destruction of the regiment.


    Time, invisible, Zhou Han thoroughly became the backbone of the people.


    "Zhou Han, although I am the strength of the later stage of the congenital realm, I can''t sense those monsters. When shall we leave?" Liao Dahu''s meaning is very simple. These monsters, like the living dead, can''t sense their breath. When to leave is a question.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Han is not worried about this problem. Liao Dahu and others can''t sense it, but they can. Now all the monsters in the city are mobilized by master Xi and master mu. If they want to lead the monsters out smoothly, they can''t do it for a while.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s calm appearance, Liao Dahu tentatively asked, "Zhou Han, do you have a way to determine these monsters?"


    "I think so." Zhou Han deliberately gave a not very sure answer, do not want to let Liao Dahu continue to ask.


    "That''s good." Liao Dahu''s pressure suddenly relaxed a lot. He didn''t ask Zhou Han how to do it. He wanted to leave more hope for himself.


    After waiting for a while, the howling sound of the monster was getting farther and farther away. It was obvious that master Mu and master Xi had already led the monster away. But now, it''s still not an opportunity to leave. Even if there are a few monsters left behind, once they are found, they may be lured back.


    "Zhou Han, I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask you." Liao Dahu''s expression is a little hesitant, it seems that he is not sure whether to ask.


    "Ask." Zhou Han nodded his head. Liao Dahu should have asked about master Guan yuan and master Xi.


    "You ask Master Xi and master Mu to lead the monsters with their talismans. How can you believe that they will listen to you, and how can you be sure that they will lead all the monsters away?" Liao Dahu asked, if master Mu and master Xi were present, he was determined not to ask. But now that these two people are not present, Liao Dahu has to consider Zhou Han''s safety, so he has to ask.


    "It''s very simple. It''s up to my master." Zhou Han is understatement.


    "Oh, I see." Liao Dahu nodded his head suddenly. Master Mu and master Xi admired Zhou Han''s master very much. Everyone here can see that. The two old friends, old Chengjing, obviously have to show their heart if they want to flatter Zhou Han''s master through Zhou Han''s line.


    Moreover, if they dare to abandon Zhou Han and what happened to Zhou Han in Huya City, Zhou Han''s master will not give up, and the two old guys will surely be overwhelmed.


    "Zhou Han, I''ve just decided that after we get out of the city smoothly, I''ll send someone to escort you back to Wuyang city. You don''t have to go deep into the country of graceful. Your safety is more important than anything else." Liao Dahu looks very firm.


    "Without me, how do you deal with the living dead in Arak?" Zhou Han is not surprised by Liao Dahu''s decision. The risk of this trip is unexpected. Otherwise, Wang Tianyou will not let himself come.


    "We''ll figure it out ourselves." Liao Dahu''s expression is very reluctantly, obviously with the intention of going step by step.


    "Brother tiger, thank you for your kindness. I have made a decision in my heart. I will go to the royal city of graceful country in any case. Please don''t stop me." Zhou Han is also firm and unquestionable.


    "Zhou Han, I admit that you are very capable of handling this incident, but Liao Dahu dare not take this risk. You must..." Liao Dahu did not finish his words, but was interrupted by Zhou Han, "brother tiger, I have already said that I will go to the royal city of graceful country. Thank you for your kindness. On the contrary, I think that your people and the royal family should withdraw immediately"Zhou Han, you can''t joke about it!" Liao Dahu''s expression became serious. They were sent to deal with the living dead incident in the kingdom of Arana. How could they withdraw halfway. Moreover, the risk is so big that Zhou Han can''t have a little bit of loss. He still insists on his own way. Isn''t it a gamble?


    "It''s settled. Except for you and Liao Dahu, the rest of you will go back immediately after they leave the city." Zhou Han refers to the other two people with medium-term strength of congenital state, and those three people in the early stage of congenital state. Zhou Han decides not to take them.


    After all, when there are few people, the mobility is the best and the goal is small. Many people have bigger goals, and once surrounded, this person is no help.


    "Zhou Han!" Liao Dahu''s expression was solemn and unquestionable. "After you leave the city, go back immediately. I''ll..."


    "Well, if you insist on doing so, we''ll all die here." Zhou Han directly interrupted Liao Dahu''s words.


    "Zhou Han, what do you mean by that?" Liao Dahu is surprised, did not expect Zhou Han to say such words, is to break with them?


    "It''s very simple. If you obstruct me, I''ll have to do it. Once we do it, we''ll inevitably lead to monsters and we''ll be finished together." Zhou Han''s tone is serious, not a bit of a joke. Zhou Han knows in his heart that Liao Dahu is worried about his own safety and that he is thinking for himself, but Zhou Han of graceful country must go there. Even if we can''t kill the evil master of Fuwen, we should at least get in touch with those people who are all real Qi state strength outside the city. The sacrificial spirits have confirmed their identity. They are from the Empire of the moon. If you can make friends, when you experience in the future, you will have more friends and more ways.


    If we can''t properly handle the living dead in the kingdom of Arana, the living dead will flood into the territory of the Dayun Dynasty in the future, which will threaten Zhou Han''s family. Moreover, the number of the living dead army will certainly reach a shocking number. I''m afraid it will not be so easy to deal with it again.


    "Zhou Han, you..." Liao Da is so angry that he doesn''t know how to say it. Zhou Han even takes this as a threat.


    "Zhou Han, brother Huzi is also considering your safety. How can you do this. If you have an accident, all of us will be punished by the Wumeng. " One of the people in the middle of the innate state advised.


    "Yes, Zhou Han, don''t put pressure on us. We can''t afford it." Another person in the middle of the congenital state also said that they were walking slowly.


    Zhou Han naturally knew the two people''s intentions, and wanted to take the opportunity to take their own, and then tie themselves back.


    "Don''t move." Zhou Han drank two people and stepped back to the window, "if you force me, I will jump out of the window immediately."


    Zhou Han so move, the two people immediately dare not move, look at Liao Dahu.


    Liao Dahu''s expression is very complicated. This is only the nearest city on the border of Aran kingdom. After going deep into it, he still doesn''t know what kind of crisis there is. Zhou Han can''t take any more risks. But now he is forced by Zhou Han, there is no way to control him, what should we do.


    "Big tiger, you make the final decision." Zhou Han looks at Liao Dahu with deep eyes.


    Liao Dahu looked at Zhou Han for a long time, and his expression finally eased: "Zhou Han, do you really decide to do this?"


    "Yes."


    "Well then..." Liao Dahu''s words are not finished.


    "Brother Huzi..." Other people cast a puzzled look at Liao Dahu. Liao Dahu looks at Zhou Han solemnly: "Zhou Han, as long as you promise me a request, I will agree."


    "What are the requirements?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s very simple. Both of them and I, if any one of them is killed or injured, you must immediately change your mind and go back." Liao Dahu''s purpose is very obvious. The crisis behind him can''t be predicted. He and the other two people in the mid-term of congenital situation are not sure, so death and injury are inevitable. Take this as his final bottom line, which is also the final concession he can make. After all, he can''t fight with Zhou Han now.


    "Yes, no problem." Zhou Han nodded. If there is any crisis, let master Mu and master Xi lead the battle. If Liao Dahu wants to get hurt, they don''t give them a chance.


    "That''s settled." Liao Dahu nodded his head and then pointed to other people: "when you get out of the city smoothly, you will go back immediately."


    "Brother Huzi..." A group of people do not understand.


    "The reason for you to go back is very simple. The atrocity of the living dead incident in Arak country is beyond the judgment of the Wumeng. You can''t help by staying. You go back to report the specific situation to the Wumeng and ask the Wumeng to make a new deployment." Liao Dahu explained.


    "All right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    There is a bonfire in the middle of the town ten miles west of Huya city. Eight people, five men and three women, sit cross legged around the fire.


    The three women were all seventeen or eighteen years old. One of them was wearing a light blue dress with a horsetail in her hair. She looked fresh and refined, and her face was beautiful. She was an extremely beautiful girl.


    On both sides of the girl sat a girl with cross legs. Her appearance was also natural beauty. However, compared with the girl in the middle, her appearance and dress were inferior. Obviously, these two girls should be the maidens of the middle youth.


    The other five men, two of them old men, sat cross legged on the ground, standing still like old tree stumps. The other three are all three well-dressed teenagers in their twenties. However, if you look closely, you can see that the first one should be the son of a noble family or a rich family, and the other two are followers.


    This wave of people used to sit cross legged around the campfire to gather Qi and nourish spirits. All of a sudden, everyone opened their eyes at the same time and turned their eyes to the direction of tiger tooth city.


    "Like the energy of the five character talisman?" One of the old men has a deep vision.


    "Well, it should be frozen." Another old man also made a judgment immediately.


    "It''s incredible that in such a small country, someone can use such high-level talismans, and it seems that there are still a lot of them." The young master was surprised. He was a disciple of Nangong family in the Ming Dynasty. Although he had several talismans, they were all four kinds of talisman.


    "Miss, shall we..." One of the maid''s words did not finish, the light blue strong dress girl is a hand out, "we wait first."


    After waiting for about a stick of incense, the young master looked at the light blue girl with admiration: "nettle, we should go to see each other now?"


    The young master Nangong Wuji is very hot to the light blue girl in front of her. This blue nettle is the precious granddaughter of the national master of the bright moon empire. This seems to be a celestial being. Her talent, especially her talent in talisman, is amazing. This year''s 17-year-old blue nettle is already a master of six grade runes.


    The master of six grades of Fu is no more than the master of the lower dynasties. Moreover, LAN ting''er is only 17 years old. With the guidance of Mingyue national master, her future achievements will never be lower than that of the ninth grade. Even it is not impossible to be promoted to the master class.


    Although Nangong aristocratic family is a giant in the Mingyue Empire, the Mingyue empire is not only dominated by Nangong family, but also by several other aristocratic families. They all stare at LAN ruer, who is already married. Everyone is very jealous.


    If you can have a family relationship with the national master, it will be of great benefit to the family. The blue nettle alone is a super cash cow.


    Nangong Wuji tried his best to find such an opportunity to get close to LAN nettle, but he had to work hard.


    "Mr. Nangong, can you name our young lady at will?" The maid on the left of blue nettle immediately frowned. Obviously, she saw many Playboys like Nangong Wuji, and her attitude was very bad.


    "Yes, yes, no trace knows it''s wrong." Nangong Wuji quickly smiles at the maid. He doesn''t have the arrogance of the past. The two attendants around him also bow and bow.


    "Nangong childe, there must be a lot of people who can use so many five kinds of talismans at will. We must not collide with others." Blue nettle son is indifferent to Nangong traceless hospitality, not to heart, is obviously also common.


    After that, LAN nettle turned to look at the two old men with polite attitude: "two teachers, although we came out to get the things from the evil master, we don''t know about this evil master. The two people who are using the five grade runes may have the same goal as us. Please confirm it, two teachers Don''t get angry. "


    "Yes, miss!" The two elders were not half dissatisfied with LAN''s orders, but were extremely respectful. Obviously, they were the guardians of LAN ¨¹ Er, and the word "teacher" was Lan''s honorific title to them.


    "Lan nettle, let me do the errands. Don''t bother the two old people. They are old and should have a good rest. " Nangong Wuji said quickly.


    "Mr. Nangong, thank you for your kindness, but it''s better to let the two teachers go." Although blue nettle son is ungrateful to Nangong Wuling, her attitude is still very good. The other side can use the five character talisman, obviously has a lot of experience, let them to confirm the best. Nangong Wuling and his followers used to be domineering in the past. If they were allowed to go, they might get into trouble.


    "Girl, you don''t trust me Nangong Wuling?" Nangong Wuji doesn''t give up. She wants to talk again. The maid on the right side of LAN nettle immediately says, "Mr. Nangong, how can you be such a rogue? It''s our young lady''s business to trust you or not. Don''t bother with me any more!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Nangong Wuji has to shut up. The two maids beside LAN nettle are very fierce. I don''t know how many rich childe have suffered. He has been prepared in his heart.It is not so difficult to capture the heart of blue nettle. If the difficulty is small, I''m afraid the blue nettle''s flower would have been picked by someone else, and there was no trace of Nangong.


    The two elders looked at each other, and left with tacit understanding, and approached the two people who used the five level talisman respectively.


    The scene of Huya city at this time can be regarded as spectacular, and terror is also terror.


    Master Xi and master Mu mobilized all the monsters in Huya City, and the dense monsters surrounded and chased them. They broke through the encirclement with ice, and finally got out of the city smoothly.


    The city was empty, and there was no obstacle. However, they did not immediately take out full speed. Instead, they deliberately slowed down their pace so that the monsters swarming out of the city behind them could keep up.


    Under the moonlight, the dense monsters like locusts in autumn crossed the city wall and pursued master Mu and master Xi. They led the monsters out of Huya city for more than 30 Li. Then they tried their best to get rid of all the monsters.


    After two people get rid of the monster, there is a tacit agreement to get together, act alone, not together action insurance.


    After master Mu and master Xi got together, they did not leave immediately. After waiting for a moment, two old men appeared in front of them.


    Master Xi and master Mu felt the breath of these two old men, and the two old men came after them. Master Xi and master Mu wanted to confirm each other''s intention.


    After all, it''s rare to be able to have a strong sense of true spirit in this palmed place of Arana.


    "Two, may I ask you this is..." Master Xi and master Mu asked each other, the posture is neither humble nor arrogant. Although they are the five grade masters of fufu, their status is not low. But the other side and their same strength, certainly not small.


    "Well, as we passed by, we sensed that the two were using a lot of five quality talismans, so we wanted to make friends." One of the old men was very friendly. He explained it first and then reported his identity: "I''m calling Wen Lai. He''s Ningbo. We are under the command of the national teacher of the Mingyue empire. Are you two..."


    Under the imperial master of the bright moon?


    Master Mu and master Xi were shocked when they heard the speech. I didn''t expect that it was the enemy.


    The national master of the Ming Yue empire was very important in the headquarters of the Fu Shi Association. The fu masters of these two branches were not qualified to give shoes to others. This master has a long history, and his subordinates are not ordinary.


    Master Xi and master Mu didn''t dare to be rude. They quickly said, "my name is Xihe. He is Mutong. We are from Fushi Association of Wuyang city."


    "Oh, it''s from the Fushi society of Wuyang city." Hearing this, they felt relaxed and their smile on their faces was also blooming. "Excuse me, are you here for the evil master of Fuwen?"


    The imperial masters of the Ming Dynasty belonged to the Fu Shi society. They were under the command of the masters, and they were a family with each other.


    "Well, the president of our Fuwen Association asked us to take people to deal with the living dead incident in Arak." Xihe and Mutong nodded their heads and looked at each other suspiciously: "are you here for this?"


    "The evil master of runes has what our young lady needs, so we are here. But I didn''t expect that the evil master of talisman was so crazy that he used the talisman virus to collect the power of soul. " Ningbo is gnashing its teeth.


    "Why are you alone, the rest of you?" Smell to doubt to ask, is not the other party''s people died in tiger tooth city?


    "They are still trapped in tiger tooth city. No, we have just brought out all the monsters in tiger tooth City, so that they can escape quietly." Xihe explained.


    "Oh, that''s it." Ningbo Hewen nodded his head, and then found something wrong. The people of the lower Dynasty''s master of Fuwen were not rich. Could the five kinds of runes be used in batches like that?


    "Two of you, you can attract all the monsters in tiger tooth City alone. Can''t you do it by ordinary means?" Ningbo and Wen Lai deliberately do not point out, let each other speak.


    "To tell you the truth, we used the five product talisman ice sealed thousand steps." Xihe and Mutong didn''t hide it. They knew that they couldn''t hide it at all. Besides, now the other side is a family, and their goals are the same.


    "Wupin talisman is frozen for thousands of steps. At least 20 pieces have been used by you?" The meaning of Ningbo is very obvious. How did you get these talismans?


    "How many do you have left?" Xihe looks at Mutong.


    "I have only one left, and you?" Mutong took out the last rune, Xihe took out three, and the two together left the last four.


    "We used a total of 26 five product talismans frozen thousand steps." The West wood channel and the West wood channel.


    Twenty six pieces of five character Talismans?


    I heard that they were a little surprised. Although they were under the command of Mingyue Empire, they had never had such a large amount of writing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    When they heard that they were surprised, their eyes touched the talisman in the hands of Xihe and Mutong, and their expressions of surprise became more astonished.


    This seems to be a perfect level of talisman, the master of the Ming Yue Empire has been struggling to pursue the goal.


    Only master Fu can produce perfect talisman.


    Wen Lai and Ningbo erlai almost blurted out: "can you show us this talisman?"


    Heard and Ningbo two people''s eyes extremely hot, a pair of each other is not willing to give, will at any time start to rob posture. Looking at the reaction of these two people, Xihe and Mutong look at each other, their expressions are very complicated and helpless.


    When they broke through the encirclement, they deliberately kept their hearts, and did not use the talisman until they had to. In order to be able to leave a few pieces, and then study them slowly. After all, this is a perfect level of talisman, which is a huge treasure. If you can see some skills, it will benefit you for life.


    Even if this Rune will become waste paper in an hour, Xihe and Mutong are not willing to give it to others.


    But the other side is under the command of the imperial master of the bright moon empire. His eyes look particularly frightening. If he refuses, he will definitely offend the other party.


    Smell and Mutong two people have no way, had to divide two, handed over in the past.


    Almost instantaneously, I heard that he and Ningbo grabbed the past, just like treating their own lifeblood. They were extremely excited and focused. Their soul power carefully sensed the rune, and their hands kept shaking because they were too excited.


    This is really a perfect rune. The master of the state has been pursuing the goal. When he heard that he and Ningbo were flushed, he immediately collected the talisman into his own talisman bag, and then looked at Xihe and Mutong with thick skin: "sell these two amulets to us, and we will give you double the market price."


    Xihe and Mutong expect the other side will be such a reaction, heart can not help but smile bitterly. No matter who it is, if they see this perfect talisman, they will not be selfish.


    But Xihe and Mutong know that the talisman looks perfect, and they can''t find any fault. But Zhou Han said that the validity period is only one hour, so it''s certainly not a fake. If Xihe and Mutong know that this rune is true, they are determined not to give it to each other.


    Now the other party is so "forced" to buy, Xihe and Mutong are not surprised. They look at each other and shake their heads helplessly: "you two, this Rune can''t be sold..."


    If this is a real Fu, Xihe and Mutong will not sell it in any case. And this is a fake rune, which can''t be sold. The other side is under the command of the imperial master of the moon empire. If you pit the other side, you will be unable to bear it.


    "Five times!" Xihe and Mutong''s words were suddenly interrupted by Ningbo and Xihe, which directly increased the price to five times.


    This was a shock to Xihe and Mutong, and the other side directly raised such a high price. Obviously, it was also a problem that they did not see the talisman. They were determined to get the two talismans.


    "Two, it''s not that we don''t sell..." Xihe''s words did not finish, smell to speak again: "ten times!"


    Xihe and Mutong two people smell speech, facial expression bitter smile more prosperous. If the talisman is true, let alone ten times, twenty times and thirty times, they will not sell it.


    "You guys, you don''t understand..." Mutong''s words were interrupted by Ningbo again: "fifty times!"


    Even if the lowest market price is 10 million gold, 50 times the price, it will be 500 million, which is enough to reflect the determination of Xihe and Mutong. Although the cost is a little bit high, if we can offer the talisman to the master, the master can see his skills by this way. If he is promoted to master Fu, not to mention five hundred million, it is worth five hundred million.


    "You two, will you listen to us?" Xihe bitter gourd face, give him 10000 courage, he also dare not pit each other 500 million.


    "You say so." Smell and Ningbo two people urgent look, at this time just notice each other''s expression seems to be a little wrong, so slow down some pressure.


    "This talisman, in fact, is false." Said Mutong.


    "What, fake?" Hearing this, they quickly checked the talisman in their hands again, but found nothing wrong.


    For a while, I heard that Ningbo and I looked ugly. The other party didn''t want to sell it. However, since this Rune can not be purchased in the normal way, Wen Lai and Ningbo have to take an abnormal way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since this thing has been in our hands, we are determined that there is no possibility of spitting it out. Since you do not sell it, then we..." After all, Xihe and Mutong didn''t understand each other''s thoughts. Since the other side wanted to do so, they would simply go along with the flow. After all, the other side was under the command of the national teacher of the Ming Yue Empire, so it was better to have a good relationship than to make a quarrel.


    "Since you insist on asking for them, these two talismans will be given to you." Xihe and Mutong open at the same time.


    "Er..." Smell to and Ningbo two people listen, the bandit words behind were immediately pinched in the throat.


    "What, are you going to give us this talisman?" Heard and Ningbo two people do not believe, some silly eyes confirm again, this is the perfect level of five product talisman, the other side should give them.Is it true that this talisman is false?


    "Yes, the validity of this talisman is only one hour. We have just spent a little half an hour in Huya City, and now the validity period of this talisman is only half an hour." Said Mutong.


    "No way. How can this be a fake?" Smell and Ningbo two people almost blurt out, once again identified the talisman in hand, still did not see any problem.


    "You two, where''s the rune?" Wen Lai and Ningbo questioned.


    "We don''t know where it is." Xihe and Mutong shake their heads helplessly. They have not seen the problem of the talisman until now.


    "You don''t know?" Smell and Ningbo look at each other, and then doubt, "since you don''t know where this talisman is, why do you say it''s fake?"


    "Because the maker of the talisman said it was false." Mu Tong and Xihe think of the process of making Fu by Zhou Han, and they respect the outsider behind Zhou Han more. If only they could get some advice from him.


    "The maker of the talisman?" Smell and Ningbo''s expression suddenly became extremely hot, staring at each other: "listen to your meaning, do you know the maker of this talisman?"


    Master Fu is the only one who can make this perfect level of talisman. It is a good thing that most people can''t think of if they can get to know a master Fu. Maybe this master Fu could give some advice to the master of the Ming Yue Empire, and he might be a member of the class of master Fu in an instant. In this way, the two of them would be able to repay the great master for saving his life.


    "Yes, this man is in Huya city now." The West River points to the direction of Huya city.


    "What, this man is in Huya city now?" As soon as I heard this, I immediately had an impulse to rush to Huya city. After two steps, they suddenly realized something was wrong.


    If you want to join master Fu''s class, the strength is at least close to the peak of the true Qi state. With such a strong strength, those monsters in Huya city can''t be threatened. However, the one in Huya city needs to let Xihe and Mutong use the ice sealed thousand step Rune to lead the monster, which is not in line with common sense.


    "Gentlemen, since our goals are the same, please take your young lady and others with us to jiulongtan. I have made an agreement with the amulet maker that we will meet in jiulongtan after they extricate themselves from Huya city." When they heard that they had abnormal expressions, Xihe and Mutong didn''t want to explain them in detail. When they met Zhou Han, everything would be clear.


    "Kowloon lake? Where are you sure you meet? " I heard and Ningbo looked excited. If so, they would be able to see real people.


    "Well." Mutong and Xihe nod their heads.


    "Well, let''s pick up our young lady now and wait for them in Jiulong tan." Heard and Ningbo quickly said.


    The monsters in Huya city have been led out. Zhou Han and others are no longer in trouble. Xihe and Mutong are no longer worried about their safety. They follow Wen Lai and Ningbo to pick up their young lady.


    Xihe and Mutong can think of each other''s extraordinary origins with their toes. Maybe this young lady has something to do with the national teacher of Mingyue empire.


    Since everyone''s target is the evil Rune master, the alliance is the best. After all, the situation in araguo is getting more and more dangerous. Xihe and Mutong are not sure. It is always right to have more helpers.


    When the four old men were on their way, they heard that they were tossing and turning the talisman over and over while they were on the way. They could not help but ask Xihe and Mutong again: "is this talisman really fake?"


    "If you don''t believe it, we can''t help it." Xihe and Mutong are still helpless. In fact, they do not believe that the talisman is false. But Zhou Han said that, certainly not to deceive them.


    After all, Zhou Han''s conditions are also in line with the conditions of false Fu, because he is only the strength of the congenital realm, which does not have the conditions to make a true Fu.


    Therefore, Xihe and Mutong two talents have to believe Zhou Han''s words, which is a fake Fu.


    Looking at Xihe and Mutong''s expression helpless, I heard that he and Ningbo had to give up again. They couldn''t find any fault, so they took it back and let the young lady palm her eyes to see whether the talisman was true or not.


    Although miss is a master of six grades of runes, many masters of seven grades and eight grades can''t match the skills of identifying talismans. I believe it won''t disappoint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    I heard that they were running fast all the way with Ningbo. They were quite eager to be reborn. Mutong and Xihe are running after each other. They can understand their feelings. After all, Zhou Han''s fake talisman is just like the real one, which is really worrying.


    Well, a moment later, the four people came to this small town in the west of Huya city. As the monster of tiger tooth city was led by Xihe and Mutong to 30 Li north and south of tiger tooth city respectively, there was no monster disturbance here.


    "Miss, please have a look at this talisman first." It is said that Ningbo and Ningbo have lost their composure and heaviness. They pass the talisman in front of LAN ruer. Their expressions are like a three-year-old child who has picked up a coin and handed it to his parents for praise.


    "Two teachers, you..." LAN nettle''s eyes were full of doubt. He had never seen two old people behave like this before. But LAN nettle had no time to think about it. When her eyes touched the talisman handed by the two elders, she also lost her temper.


    "This..." The blue nettle son exclaimed, the slender hand quickly covered the open Dan lip, the vision showed the astonishment.


    Almost instantaneously, Nangong Wuling also noticed LAN quer''s gaffe. He looked curiously at the two talismans, and Nangong Wuji was also a fool.


    Although Nangong Wuji is only a master of three grades of talisman, his understanding of the talisman is not inferior to that of the five grade Fu Master of the lower dynasties. This is the inside story of the aristocratic family of the middle Dynasty.


    Nangong Wuji can see that the runes on the two runes are perfect.


    These two old people went out for a trip and brought back the other two old people. They could still get such benefits. This is just a piece of shit. Nangong Wuji can''t help but regret. If only he had insisted on taking the place of Wen Lai and Ningbo. Even if LAN xun''er is dissatisfied with the two perfect level talismans, if they get hold of them, Nangong traceless''s family status will undoubtedly get a lot of promotion. Not to mention, if the rune is sent to LAN xun''er, LAN nettle will be happy, and he and LAN nettle will become not necessarily.


    "Childe, the talisman..." Nangong Wuji''s two attendants are also masters of Fuwen. They have some eyesight. When they are aphasia, they are stopped by Nangong Wuji: "shut up."


    The two attendants closed their mouths, and their expressions were the same as Nangong Wuji. Their eyes were hot, and they were staring at the two talismans.


    There are not many opportunities for this perfect rune. It''s a luxury to watch more.


    Blue nettle son reaction, two slender hands almost at the same time left and right bow, will smell and Ningbo two people handed over the talisman, and then carefully identify. The two maidens of lanquer almost stood apart from each other to protect her at the same time. If you look carefully, they are mainly on guard of Mutong, Xihe and Nangong Wuji.


    Heard and Ningbo two people standing quietly on one side, no action, they know Mutong and Xihe two people will not have action. Nangong Wuji gave him ten thousand courage, and he did not dare to rob him.


    Mutong and Xihe are expected to be such a scene, but they do not open their mouths, and they are standing quietly on one side.


    Soon, LAN nettle''s expression appeared a trace of doubt, slowly her eyebrows wrinkled up, looking at Wen Lai and Ningbo: "two teachers, how did you get this talisman?"


    "From both of them." Smell to point to Xihe and Mutong two people.


    Nangong Wuji and his two attendants were stunned. These two are also too generous, directly sent these two perfect talisman? The two maidens of blue nettle son smell speech, to Mutong and Xihe''s vigilance reduced a few points.


    It''s not right that the other party should send such valuable things. They don''t know you, but blue nettle doesn''t make any noise.


    "Blue nettle has met two elders." Blue nettle son salutes Xihe and Mutong shallowly, and Xihe and Mutong are also quick to reply. This young girl is a master of six grade runes at a young age. This talent is really terrible.


    "I don''t know where the two came from?" Blue nettle''s eyes are very accurate. The two masters of Wupin can''t make such a perfect talisman as ice covered thousand steps.


    "It''s from someone else." Mu Tong and Xi He Lian busy road.


    "Another one?" Nangong Wuji felt that his brain was suddenly exploded. It was not a superior Dynasty, but a subordinate country of a lower Dynasty. The perfect level of talisman was sent to you as a gift?


    "Who sent it, please?" LAN nettle had expected such a result. It was impossible for him to buy such a perfect talisman with Xihe and Mutong. It was even more impossible for them to get them by abnormal means, so they could only give them away.


    "The man is now in tiger''s tooth City, and we will meet in Kowloon lake." Mutong replied.


    "Thank you, two elders." After thanking Mutong and Xihe, LAN nettle looked at Wen Lai and Ningbo: "two teachers, do you want to go to jiulongtan with them?"


    "Yes." Smelling to nod his head, looking at the blue nettle: "Miss, this talisman don''t know how you identify?"


    "I''m not sure about the rune." Blue nettle son gently shakes his head, gave a not affirmative answer.Not sure?


    Xihe and Mutong heard the speech, and their eyes were shocked. Neither of them could see the problem of the talisman. In their opinion, even the master of seven grades and eight grades could not see the problem. And this young girl, just a six grade master of Fuwen, can see the clue?


    Smell and Ningbo two people are actually feel blue nettle son''s answer is not expected, blue nettle son''s ability to identify talisman is not ordinary people can match. Sometimes, blue nettle can identify one or two of the runes that the master of Mingyue empire can''t understand.


    Blue nettle found out the problem of this talisman.


    "Dare to ask, miss, why are you not sure where the talisman is? Is there any problem?" He asked.


    "I can''t say that the rune on this rune is perfect without any flaws. And the rune is full of energy, and there is no cutting corners. But I just have a feeling that there is something wrong with the rune somewhere Blue nettle son frowned.


    "The young lady is really smart." Ningbo flattered, and then directly stabbed, "to be honest, miss, the makers of the two said that the talisman was effective for only one hour. After deducting the previous time, it is estimated that the talisman has only half an hour of validity."


    "What, is it a false sign?" Nangong Wuji and his followers were stunned.


    LAN nettle''s doubts are solved. No wonder the other party will send such precious talisman. It turns out to be a fake. It is estimated that wenlai and Ningbo teachers look at each other''s talisman and then look for an opportunity to ask for it. After asking for it, they will not return it. If the other party knows that they will not come back, they will simply send it.


    "How can it be false?" Nangong Wuji went up a few steps and wanted to catch the talisman in LAN quer''s hand. He heard that he and Ningbo immediately blocked him: "Nangong childe, what do you want to do?"


    Nangong Wuling wants to contact this talisman, how can he get a chance. This Rune can''t even find out the specific reason for blue nettle. Can a rookie in Nangong Wuji find it?


    "Two elders, don''t get me wrong. I just want to..." Nangong traceless words did not finish, smell and Ningbo two people at the same time like waving a fly: "go to go, get out of the way!"


    Nangong no trace ate shriveled, had to stand aside, the expression is very angry, but helpless.


    "Two elders, I apologize to you on behalf of my two teachers." Blue nettle will return the talisman to Xihe and Mutong, since this talisman is false, there is no need to keep it.


    Although it is said that there is a chance to see the perfect level of the talisman to see the skills and techniques, but only half an hour of time, is no matter what to see. If the perfect level Rune has a validity period of three months or half a year, blue nettle can consider staying to try.


    Hearing that the two teachers in Ningbo and Xihe had lost their courtesy to Xihe and Mutong, LAN nettle had to apologize for them. It''s not that blue nettle is easy to bully, but she knows how to be humble and respectful, and at the same time, she also thinks about the following things.


    The Xihe River and Mutong are the bridge between LAN ruer and the amulet maker. We should get along with each other well.


    Heard and Ningbo two people did not expect, blue nettle son unexpectedly want to return the talisman to each other, two people are first surprised, and then relieved. Since this Rune has only half an hour''s validity, it''s useless to keep it. Their faces were a little red. They offended others. They had to ask miss to apologize for them. They apologized to Xihe and Mutong.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re all family. Don''t be so polite!" Mutong and Xihe are flattered and flattered. The status of each other is high, so they can not give face to themselves. Now they apologize politely, which makes Mutong and Xihe more liking to them. The self-cultivation of the people in the middle Dynasty is not the same.


    The talisman was pushed back by Mutong and Xihe.


    "Don''t give it to me." Nangong stood on one side and glared, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. This perfect level Rune can be touched for half an hour, which is also good.


    "Miss, since the other party has already given it, take it. Although the time is too short, you can observe it for half an hour. It may be useful." Smell to say.


    "Yes, miss, you can take it. It''s useless for us to keep it." Mutong and Xihe are firm and refuse to accept.


    "In that case, I might as well be obedient than respectful." The blue nettle son no longer insisted, this talisman first carefully observes half an hour, although said that the possibility of harvest is very small, but there is always better than No.


    "Wen teacher..." Blue nettle son looked and smelled, the latter immediately understood the meaning of blue nettle son, and quickly took out two talismans from his arms and handed them to Xihe and Mutong: "two friends, you have offended so much just now. This small gift is a kind of apology."


    After all, these two people are the bridge that can let them get in touch with the maker, and the relationship must be good.


    "It''s very kind of you. We don''t..." Xihe and Mutong did not finish their refusal, and their eyes fell on the talisman handed over by the other side, and they were immediately stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Tortoise breath talisman is the best one among the seven kinds of talismans. Its main effect is to shield its own breath. When escaping or lurking, it''s very effective to shield your breath.


    Although this rune is not a combat aid rune, it is a great help for launching a surprise attack or hiding the body.


    Mutong and Xihe did not expect that the other side actually handed two tortoise breath talismans, which made them unable to refuse. The two of them were masters of five grade runes. There were several pieces of six grade runes on their bodies, but none of them was seven grade runes. With this tortoise breath talisman, in the future, if the enemy pursues and kills him, he will have more protection to escape and hide.


    "Cough, this..." Mutong and Xihe look a little unnatural, looking at each other''s talisman received is not, do not receive is not.


    "Take it." When he heard that the two talismans were forced into the hands of Xihe and Mutong, he said: "this talisman was written by our national master Mingyue. Ordinary people don''t have such a chance at all."


    Made by the national master of the Ming Yue Empire? Mutong and Xihe are surprised again. The national master of Mingyue empire is very famous. The supply of his talismans has always been in short supply. Now that they have the chance to get such a talisman, it''s just like a big dog dung luck. Mutong and Xihe are grateful to Zhou Han for several points in their hearts. They are simply touching the light of Zhou Han.


    "Well, then, we''re welcome." Mutong and Xihe are cheeky and take them one by one.


    "Two elders, let''s go to jiulongtan now." Blue nettle son opens a way.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go at once." Xihe haomutong two people immediately respond to the head, a group of people immediately leave. Although it''s night, these people are all the strength of the true Qi State, which can be regarded as a powerful force. If they encounter the living dead and the monster, they can get away from it.


    "Young master, shall we continue to follow?" Looking at the blue nettle son and others left the back, Nangong traceless side of the attendant said.


    "Nonsense, I''m sure we''ll follow." Nangong Wuji is not angry and says that if you want to win LAN nettle''s heart, you can''t do it without a lot of hard work. Although Nangong Wuji now says that he has no chance to win LAN nettle''s heart, it is also a good start if he can help him in the crisis and get his favor.


    What''s more, you can see the maker of the perfect talisman with LAN quer. Nangong Wuling doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. I''ll try my best to win him over.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Two attendants nodded and immediately followed Nangong traceless steps.


    In Huya City, Zhou Han, with the help of sacrificing spirits, learned that the monsters in the city were attracted by master Xi and master Mu to a place 30 miles north and south. Zhou Han immediately said to Liao Dahu and others, "let''s go. There are no monsters in the city."


    "Zhou Han, you stay in our center, we escort you away." Liao Dahu has no doubt about Zhou Han''s words. Although he is not good at sensing the monsters in the city, there has been no strange sound in the city for a long time. It seems that all the monsters in the city should have been led out.


    "Well." Zhou Han didn''t refute Liao Dahu''s caution. Anyway, there were no monsters in the city. What could Liao Dahu do.


    A group of people quickly out of the restaurant, vigilant looking around, beware of residual monsters.


    After checking for a while, no abnormality was found. Then Liao Dahu and others put Zhou Hanhu in the center and quickly passed through the street.


    Their speed is very fast, a moment later, is out of the tiger tooth city gate.


    "Master Xi and master Mu have attracted the monsters in the city to the north and south. You withdraw to the West." Zhou Han said to those who were to be sent away.


    "Do as Zhou Han says." Liao Dahu has no objection. He also knows that even if these people stay, once they are surrounded by a large number of living dead or monsters, they will not do much.


    "You must be careful, Deacon Liao." After the orders of the men, they withdrew immediately.


    "Zhou Han, let''s go from the East. There are no monsters near Jiulong lake. It''s impossible to stay in the city anyway." Liao Dahu looks at Zhou Han.


    "Yes." Zhou Han nodded and the four set off immediately.


    Jiulong lake is nearly a hundred miles away from Huya City, which is only an hour or two for ordinary horses. For Zhou Han, the strength of these congenital environment, it is also a pillar of incense. Most of the time, people in the natural environment do not choose to go on foot, but use the carriage instead of walking. They don''t want to waste their energy on the road. Otherwise, in case of any situation, lack of physical strength, it is very bad.


    Just like the situation of graceful country, no one can predict the crisis behind, so Liao Dahu takes the carriage to drive. Now that the carriage is gone, we have to go on foot.


    "Liao Dahu, you are all born with the strength of the later stage. Why are you just a deacon, not an elder?" On the way, Zhou Han asked curiously.


    If you do a good job, you can become an elder in the middle of the innate state. Liao Dahu is already in the late stage of his innate state. These conditions have fully met the elder''s standard."Oh, don''t mention it. I used to be an elder, but I made a mistake and was removed." Liao Dahu''s tone is somewhat ashamed. Why does the xiqiwu league now have more than a dozen elders, while the dayunwu League has only six elders. In the original incident, nine elders of the Dayun military League were demoted and demoted to be deacons, including Liao Dahu.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Well, I still don''t want to talk about it. I''m sad. We''ve been cheated by Xiqi dog." Liao Dahu is very depressed.


    Seeing Liao Dahu like this, Zhou Han had to suppress his curiosity. There are too many enmities between Dayun and Xiqi. I just need to know that xiqiwu alliance is our enemy. I don''t want to find out one by one.


    Jiulong lake, here is not a waterfall pool, only a small lake. The surrounding area of the lake is covered with luxuriant trees, which obscures the real appearance of the lake.


    If you restore the face of the lake, looking down from the sky, the whole picture of the lake will be absolutely amazing. Because it is very much like a huge claw, a claw on the ground printed such a mark, the beast must be ferocious, daunting.


    Zhou Han and others rushed to jiulongtan, where they saw a big bonfire on the edge of the lake. Master Mu and master Xi were waiting there. Zhou Han is no stranger to the strangers standing beside them. They are the same group of people in a small town ten miles west of Huya city.


    Seeing Zhou Han and others coming, Mutong and Xihe quickly pointed out to blue nettle: "see that 17-year-old boy? He made the perfect talisman."


    LAN quer''er and others noticed it as early as Zhou Han and others appeared. They mainly focused on the oldest person among them. This man was one of Liao Dahu''s middle-aged inborn people, who looked like fifty years old.


    It is absolutely impossible for the other three younger people to make perfect talismans. But the 50 year old man also surprised LAN quer and others. He was able to make perfect talisman in his fifties, that is to say, he was a master of Fu at the age of 50, which was too shocking.


    He became a master Fu at the age of 50. This is a legend only found in those clans or superior dynasties.


    Soon, LAN quer''er and others found something wrong. The strength of the 50 year old man was in the middle of his innate state. He didn''t even have the qualification to be a master of Fu in Jin Dynasty. How could he be a master Fu? Could he hide his strength?


    Until Mutong and Xihe two people introduced, blue nettle son and other people are stunned.


    That 17-year-old boy, he is the one who makes the perfect talisman?!


    How can this be possible? It is absolutely impossible. Absolutely no one can become master Fu at the age of 17. Even in the super clans with thousands of years of history, there is no such possibility.


    Blue nettle son and others look at Zhou Han and others have not responded. Xihe and Mutong immediately look at Zhou Han: "how come the four of you, the others?"


    Xihe and Mutong have a question mark in their hearts. Did not all the monsters in Huya city lead out, and other people are damaged? This is a member of the Universiade military League. If he really lost, I''m afraid Zhou Han would have to blame himself. If he had known this, he would not have kept the ice sealed thousand step talisman. If he didn''t do his best, he would have left such hidden danger. Xihe haomutong was a little nervous.


    "The others, I sent them back." Zhou Han said casually, looking at Xihe and Mutong: "the two masters worked hard."


    Although it is said that Zhou Han''s icebound thousand step talisman is the main reason for them to extricate themselves from the predicament, it can''t be done without the help of the two masters. Only those in the true Qi state can play a role, while those in the innate state cannot use them.


    "Let them go back?" Xihe and Mutong are ready to be scolded by Zhou Han in their hearts. However, Zhou Han said so. They quickly asked, "do they have any loss?"


    "No, not one." Liao Dahu interposed, and was very grateful to the two masters for their strange behavior.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Xihe and Mutong heard the words, and the stone in their hearts was lost. They quickly introduced LAN quer''er to Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, let me introduce you. This is LAN ¨¹ Er, granddaughter of the national master of the Ming Yue empire. These two are her maidens, and the two old men are the guards."


    The granddaughter of Mingyue Empire?


    Liao Dahu''s eyebrows burst as soon as he heard it.


    Compared with the Dayun Dynasty, Mingyue empire is a giant. The national master of the moon Empire, which is even more distant than the stars in the sky. Now, the granddaughter of the imperial master of the bright moon is standing in front of her.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Zhou Han''s expression is very indifferent, he has learned the identity and intention of the other party from the sacrifice. Now that he is going to impersonate a disciple of an expert in the world, he naturally has to take a higher view. If one hears that the other party''s identity is the granddaughter of the imperial master of the bright moon, he will lose his temper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Zhou Han''s indifferent attitude fell into the eyes of LAN urtie''er and others, and this first impression made Lan''er and others not suspicious.


    LAN nettle''er and others were from the middle Dynasty, and they were also high-level people. Every time they appeared in the lower dynasties, all those who knew their identity were shocked. Zhou Han''s expression in front of his eyes is light and light, and he has a little insight.


    Even though he was extremely suspicious of the possibility that Zhou Han was a master of Fu, LAN nettle immediately responded and took the first two steps: "Lan nettle has seen Zhou Han."


    Blue nettle son just heard Xihe and Mutong call Zhou Han''s name, that is to know Zhou Han''s name.


    "Well." Zhou Han casually nodded his head.


    On the surface, Zhou Han''s expression is not warm and not hot, but in fact, he is always surprised. The identity of the other party is a good tree. If you make friends, you will have a good experience in the future.


    Zhou Han''s attitude makes lanquer and others dare not directly deny him, but it''s not good to directly ask about the perfect talisman. LAN quer says with a smile: "according to these two masters, you''re going to the imperial city of graceful kingdom to deal with the evil Rune master?"


    Blue nettle son pointed to the West River and Mutong two people.


    "Ha ha, I can''t deal with it." Zhou Han smiles and says, "I just don''t want to come and have a look."


    Zhou Han neither denies nor admits, which makes people feel a little enigmatic.


    "You are modest." LAN Ting Er smiles and looks at Zhou Han. "Our goals are the same. I don''t know if you are trying to do things for heaven or..."


    Blue nettle son looks at Zhou Han''s attitude, estimate eight nine not to leave ten for evil Fu master.


    "It''s not about acting for heaven. It''s just that I''m interested in something in this evil Fu master." The other party has not disclosed what this thing is, but it is definitely not ordinary. How can Zhou Han not understand LAN nettle''s meaning? She wants to make sure whether there is a conflict of interest between Zhou Han and her, so he simply tells the story directly.


    When this thing is exposed, Zhou Han uses the perfect talisman to talk about friendship with the other party, presumably the other party is likely to agree. In this way, even if there is a preliminary friendship.


    "Ha ha." LAN nettle''s smile was somewhat reluctant, but her cover up was very good. She looked at Zhou Han: "maybe our plans are the same. If this is the case, if you don''t give up, nettle is willing to give this thing to you and make you a friend."


    This kind of thing is not necessary for blue nettle. If you can exchange this kind of thing for a friend with unlimited potential, it is still very worthwhile.


    Of course, LAN nettle''s intention to make such advances is to pave the way for the future. He first joins up with Zhou Han, and then slowly finds opportunities to test Zhou Han to see if he can really make a perfect talisman.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han just laughed and didn''t make a statement. He didn''t promise or refuse.


    "Master Zhou, let me introduce myself. My name is Nangong Wuji, the son of Nangong aristocratic family in Mingyue empire..." At this time, Nangong Wuji hurriedly inserted it. Looking at Zhou Han with a flattering expression, he even called him master directly, but he didn''t finish his words. Zhou Han deliberately frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    If Nangong Wuling is the master of Nangong aristocratic family, Zhou Han may give him two thin noodles. But he is just a child. Compared with blue nettle, he is quite different. As a superior disciple of the world, I can''t see such a role.


    Nangong Wuji''s expression was stagnant, and his face was embarrassed: "no, no..."


    Nangong Wuji is too excited and anxious. I don''t know what to say for a while.


    Zhou Han is too lazy to pay attention to this person and looks at LAN nettle: "since our goals are the same, let''s go together..."


    Originally, Zhou Han wanted to put on a few words in front of LAN nettle son. Since he was interrupted by Nangong Wuji, he was straightforward. Anyway, the other party has shown his will and wants to be with him.


    Zhou Han''s words did not finish, blue nettle son took the past: "thank you for not giving up, Urtica son thank you."


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded and looked at Mutong and Xihe, "two, let''s go."


    Although the day is not yet light, but the team is so strong, the living dead and monsters are not so terrible. If you arrive at the royal city of Arana country earlier, there will be fewer deaths in Arana.


    "Yes Xihe and Mutong nodded their heads, and immediately went ahead to open the road. LAN nettle was about to talk to the two elders. When the two elders started, Nangong Wuji led the two attendants to rush to Xihe and Mutong to act as the Pathfinder. Nangong traceless intention is very obvious, to use action to get Zhou Han''s favor.


    Nangong Wuji did this, and LAN nettle ordered the two old men to break the empress. She and the two maidens followed Zhou Han in the middle of the line.


    "Zhou Han, is that really the granddaughter of Mingyue Empire?" Liao Dahu follows Zhou Han with a very excited look. He didn''t expect that Lan nettle would make a direct offer of kindness to Zhou Han, saying that he was willing to give up the evil Fu master to Zhou Han. What does this mean and what does it mean.


    It means that if Zhou hanruo has a relationship with LAN ruoer, then the Universiade military alliance will have a powerful help. As long as LAN quer sends several real Qi State experts to help, it will be a piece of cake to bring down xiqiwu League in minutes."Do you still worry about my safety Zhou Han knows Liao Dahu''s excitement and doesn''t want to talk too much about LAN nettle with him, so as to avoid falling into the trap, he changes the topic.


    "Ha ha, this one..." Liao Dahu grinned and rubbed his hands. Xihe and Mutong were there. Zhou Han''s safety was a little worried. But now there are more blue nettles and Nangong Wuji in the team. They are all real Qi state. Their followers are all real Qi state strength. With such a strong lineup, Liao Dahu will naturally have no worries.


    "Don''t worry about blue nettle. I know how to do it. Understand?" Zhou Han gave Liao Dahu a hint in his eyes, and Liao Dahu immediately nodded: "even master Xi and master Mu have already followed your lead. Naturally, I believe you, LAN nettle."


    Although Liao Dahu looks big and thick, sometimes his brain is very lively. He puts his mouth to Zhou Han''s ear: "Zhou Han, the other party is the granddaughter of the imperial master of the Ming Dynasty, and it matches your age. If you marry someone..."


    "Go away!" Zhou Han gives Liao Dahu a bad look. This guy is really looking for death. After all, his status as an outsider''s apprentice is fake.


    Liao Dahu, pretending to know his mistake, ran away for two steps. Then he secretly glanced at the blue nettle behind him with his eyes and moonlight. He immediately turned his head in horror and leaned against Zhou Han tightly. He did not dare to talk nonsense any more.


    Blue nettle son and other people are the strength of the true Qi state. No matter how small Liao Dahu''s voice is, they can hear it clearly. Blue nettle son those two maidens almost instantly want to draw sword, be blue nettle son stopped.


    "Miss, how dare that guy blaspheme you..." Liao''s two maidens gnawing their teeth on the back.


    "Forget it. It''s just a joke." Blue nettle''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, which soon dissipated. It seems that Liao Dahu and Zhou Han are together. I don''t know why Zhou Han and Liao Dahu are together. But if he angers Liao Dahu, Zhou Han will not be happy. In order to make a big plan, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    Wen Lai and Ningbo looked at each other and then looked back at Zhou Han. Their expressions were all of a different charm. LAN nettle''er has reached the age of marriage. I don''t know how many aristocratic families are thinking about it. However, no one can look up to her, and LAN nettle''s eyes are very high and critical.


    Zhou Han and LAN quer are about the same age this week. If he is really master Fu, the marriage may be a little bit tricky.


    However, Ningbo and Wen Lai only dare to think about it in their hearts. It''s going to be troublesome to point out the mandarin duck spectrum in disorder.


    Nangong Wuji and his two attendants are not so good-natured. After listening to Liao Dahu''s words, the three almost all turn around and stare at Liao Dahu. Then they look at Zhou Han''s expression of indifference, and LAN nettle''s expression has no change. Nangong Wuji turns his head back.


    Blue nettle son is the dish that Nangong wuji''er looks at. How can he bear to be told casually about his marriage. However, it is not the time to attack. Whether Zhou Han is master Fu has not been determined.


    Liao Dahu seems to be Zhou Han''s man, so he can''t be rash and impulsive. Nangong Wuling''s three eyes twinkle with angry eyes. If Zhou Han is not master Fu, but a fake, then Liao Dahu must die!


    One night, they arrived at a mountain.


    Half the mountainside of the mountain is covered with luxuriant woods. Above the mountainside, there are bare stones, almost no grass.


    Zhou Han and others climbed to the top of the mountain and knew the situation of the city in the distance at a glance.


    It was a city of araguo about the size of Huya city. On the grassland outside the city, the living dead were rushing towards the wall like tide.


    The stone throwing machines, rolling stones, bed crossbows and other guarding equipment on the wall launched a raindrop attack. Under the wall, the living dead were broken arms and legs, and were strung into gourds, but they were immortal and fearless. The moat was filled with dead bodies. Other living dead stepped on the moat and continued to gather in the corner of the wall. The human wall was piled up in a sea of people The number of the living dead were trampled on below, and then more and more of them stepped up desperately. The wall of people was getting closer and closer to the port of the city wall


    Although the living dead have no consciousness, the crazy killing instinct makes people''s scalp numb. Once the walls are as high as the walls, and the living dead enter the city, the city will become a dead city!


    Because the living dead have surrounded the city from all directions, the defenders have no way out. Once the city is broken, the whole army will be destroyed.


    The garrison above the city wall fell down with fire oil. After the fire was ignited, the fire under the city wall suddenly burst into the sky. The smell of burning body was pungent, and the black smoke covered everything on the wall


    The powerful fire scorched many corpses of the living dead, but the number of the living dead was too large. They continued to rush into the flames by stepping on the charred corpses. Although the wall slowly fell under the burning of the fire, it could not catch up with the crazy act of adding corpses by the living dead. The top of the wall was still getting closer and closer to the port of the city wall


    "Shall we make a detour?" Nangong Wuji turns his head and looks at Zhou Han and LAN quer''er. His meaning is obvious. The city can''t be preserved. They are just a drop in the bucket in front of the huge number of living dead.Nangong Wuji has another meaning. The life and death of these people in the small Dynasty has nothing to do with them. Even if all of them are dead, it doesn''t matter. They don''t need to take risks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Blue nettle son looks at Zhou Han, she does not speak, see Zhou Han how to make up her mind. Invisibly, this is Lan nettle''s initial trust in Zhou Han, to see how he should deal with the scene in front of him.


    Although Nangong Wuji said to take a detour, it was very close to the imperial city of Arak kingdom. Even if they took a detour, they would encounter the living dead in other places.


    Zhou Han''s strength in the early days of the congenital realm would dare to come to the country of Arana, and there must be a way to deal with the living dead.


    Zhou Han looked at the map without showing any emotion. He pointed to the map and said, "judging from the map, there are four cities surrounding the imperial city of graceful Kingdom, which are in the trend of defending the imperial city. The city we are now facing is located in the west of the royal city of Arana. If this city is lost, the living dead will attack the arched city in the west of the royal city of Arana. If the city is lost again, the imperial city of Arana will be threatened. According to the attack of the living dead in front of them, the living dead will attack the imperial city of graceful kingdom within three days at most. That is to say, we must find and kill this evil Rune within three days, otherwise the imperial city of Arana will be besieged by the living dead, and we will be besieged in the Imperial City, which will be bad... "


    Zhou Han''s hand drew a dotted line on the map, and continued, "from the position in front of us to the imperial city of graceful country, no matter what we circled around, we could not completely avoid the living dead, so I decided to go straight to the shortest straight line and dash across it."


    Zhou Han''s words fall into people''s eyes, Liao Dahu takes the lead in frowning. Zhou Han''s safety is more important than anything else. Although it is said that there are many real Qi State experts, there are too many living dead. Who dares to be 100% sure that there will be no accident.


    Xihe and Mutong feel that Zhou Han''s words are reasonable. There are more and more living dead people in front of them. It''s better to find the troublemaker of the living dead and kill him as soon as possible. Although it''s a bit dangerous to run around, there are ten real Qi State masters in the team now, which should not be a problem.


    In order to flatter Zhou Han''s flattery, Nangong Wuji directly opened his mouth: "master Zhou''s words are very right, let''s do it like this!"


    Ningbo and heard that the two old men did not make a statement. They looked at LAN quer, who frowned slightly and looked at Zhou Han: "the living dead are not terrible for our true Qi State, but the number of living dead is too large. The tactics of the sea of people deplete our true Qi, so we are in danger. If we go straight and rampant, we must ensure that they are inserted quickly, but our talisman is not That''s enough... "


    LAN nettle son''s words intentionally a meal, did not finish saying, Zhou Han actually understood, the other side this is in the test oneself. If they get the perfect talisman for them on the spot, then they will believe that they can count their points and the cooperation will be more smooth.


    If they do not make the perfect talisman, the meaning of the other party is very obvious. Once there is a dangerous situation, they may not spare no effort to rescue and cooperate with themselves.


    "You don''t have to worry about the problem of talisman. Each of you, I will give you 30 pieces of ice sealed thousand step runes." Zhou Han''s tone seems very calm, as if this is nothing to him.


    Well, it''s nothing for Zhou Han. After all, it''s all about sacrificing spirits. Zhou Han is very rich now. He doesn''t care much about the cost of nearly ten million yuan of ice silk Rune paper.


    Zhou Han''s expression in people''s eyes, is a burst of excitement, especially Nangong no trace three people, that eye almost immediately will burst out fire.


    There are altogether ten people with strong spirit and state. Each of them has 30. That''s 300.


    Three hundred pieces of Wupin talisman are frozen for thousands of steps. My God, although the Nangong family has a lot of information, it is also a valuable asset for the Nangong family.


    More importantly, Nangong Wuji and others have a chance to see Zhou Han''s live amulet. If Zhou Han can make the talisman on site, he will be a master of Fu. Nangong Wuji will try his best to flatter him. If Zhou Han can''t make it, hum, he and Liao Dahu will have no good fruit to eat.


    LAN nettle''er and Ningbo wenlai are all masters of the middle Dynasty. Their eyes are very fierce. None of them shows a surprised expression. They try to suppress their emotions and pretend to look at Zhou Han calmly.


    If the master of the Ming Yue empire could produce 300 pieces of five grade talismans, it would take at least three days, and the success rate could only be guaranteed at about 80%.


    This week''s cold tone is so calm, it seems that he can''t use the three hundred talismans for three days. After all, three days later, the army of the living dead attacked the royal city of Arana, so it would be meaningless for them to go to the imperial city of Arana.


    Blue nettle son and others wait to see how Zhou Han does it.


    Zhou Han didn''t grind Ji either. As soon as he turned his hand, the brush, ink and paper were taken out. As soon as the spirit of sacrifice in his mind started, the movement of Flowing Clouds and flowing water began. People''s eyes were all absorbed in Zhou Han''s body.


    "My God, this..." Nangong no trace three people are directly stupid, Zhou Han''s movements are so smooth, calm, decisive, delicate


    One by one perfect talisman appeared from the rune pen like a spirit, as if those runes were originally on the rune paper, and Zhou Han just embellished them with the rune pen.


    Master Fu, this is absolutely only master Fu can do. Even if the master Fu invited by the Nangong aristocratic family offered a sacrifice, it would be nothing but a sorcerer in front of him.LAN nettle and her maid as well as the smell of Ningbo two people look full of shock, even if they try to show calm appearance, but their eyes do not hide to betray them.


    As high-ranking people in the middle Dynasty, LAN quer and others have seen too many fu masters making Fu, and they have never seen such a perfect process of making fufu as before. This is like a beautiful picture, Zhou Han''s movements are so beautiful, smooth and harmonious.


    Blue nettle son and others looked at each other with doubts in their eyes more intense than shock. Before they doubted Zhou Han, now Zhou Han made the talisman on site. Even though they couldn''t believe it, it had been interpreted in front of them.


    Zhou Han, a 17-year-old boy, was born with the strength of the early stage. He couldn''t even enter the door of the master of Fuwen. He was able to make such perfect high-level runes. One by one, each piece of finished product was perfect, with a 100% success rate beyond the reach of Mingyue National master.


    Looking at the startled look of LAN nettle and others, Mutong and Xihe quickly whispered: "this week, there is a master who is an expert in the world. This is his master''s Secret teaching him."


    "Master of the world Master?" LAN urtie''er and others look at Mutong and Xihe. They have heard of the word "expert" in the world. They have all heard of a hundred year old Dynasty and a thousand year old clan. Only the master of Zhouhan is a master of Buddhism?


    Blue nettle son and others focus their eyes on Zhou Han again, as if to find some clues from Zhou Han''s body, but what they find is only suspicion.


    The people who live in the clan usually don''t get involved in the world of mortals. How can Zhou Han appear in graceful country?


    "Maybe his master is not a disciple, but some hermits." Mutong and Xihe have already considered this matter, and only in this way can we make sense.


    The diaspora are those who have powerful skills. They are not subordinate to any force, nor are they associated with any force. They belong to the kind of idle clouds, wild cranes and so on.


    Hearing that Mutong and Xihe said so, the doubts on the faces of blue nettle and others were reduced a lot. If it''s scattered, it''s still possible.


    People no longer speak, so quiet looking at Zhou Han system Fu, but in the mind is the sea.


    First of all, Nangong has no trace. Now he has seen Zhou Han''s Fu system with his own eyes. Even if Zhou Han is not a master of Fu, his origin is certainly not shallow. It is necessary to curry favor with him. In addition, they should immediately report this matter to the aristocratic family and ask them to send someone. If Zhou Han can be invited to Nangong aristocratic family as a sacrifice, Nangong traceless will also have a great contribution.


    Then we heard that he and Ningbo had made up their minds. Zhou Han''s decision must be made immediately to the master of Chinese medicine. After all, the master of the national teacher was well-informed. Maybe he could see the origin of Zhou Han.


    LAN nettle''s idea is very simple. Zhou Han''s origin is not shallow. Although LAN ting''er has the intention to pull him in, she knows that Zhou Han, who is likely to be a hermit''s apprentice, certainly doesn''t like to be restrained just like Sanyin. It''s not so easy to win him over, but she wants to be realistic.


    She has many problems on runes that she wants to solve. Zhou Han can make such a perfect talisman this week. Although he is not a master of runes, he should be very proficient in runes, so solving doubts is not a problem. It''s just how to open this mouth with Zhou Han. LAN Urtica has a headache.


    Although the number of 300 talismans is a little large, it is not difficult to make them. The efficiency of sacrificing spirits is very fast. Half of them are made in an hour.


    In another hour, it will be all finished.


    At this time, the city of Arana, which was being attacked by the living dead, was broken after all.


    The human walls piled up by the living dead under the wall are piled up to the top of the city wall. Although the defenders on the wall try their best to drive the living dead down with long sword weapons, the number of the living dead can not be killed. The guards are knocked down by the living dead outside the city wall, and then there is a heartless biting sound and the shouts of the guards.


    The city wall was occupied by the Legion of the living dead, and the garrison was forced to shrink towards the city. Looking at the fallen companions behind, many soldiers know that there is no hope of escaping. Even if they shrink to the most secret place in the city, they will be dragged out by the living dead and then killed alive.


    In order to avoid suffering from inhuman torture before death, many soldiers committed suicide.


    Only when they die and become corpses, they will not become living dead. This is the message that the royal family of Arana has just conveyed. If you can''t avoid it, then choose to do it yourself. The living dead can only infect the living, not the dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Another hour has passed, and three hundred pieces of Wupin talisman have been made. One hundred percent success rate, no defective product.


    During this period, the city was occupied by the Legion of the living dead. There was no sound of screaming in the whole city, and all the defenders were gone, either dead or part of the Legion of the living dead.


    All the living people in the city are dead, and the Legion of living dead leaves the city like moving ants and swarms towards the next target.


    However, LAN nettle''er and others were immersed in their own ideas and the admiration of Zhou Han''s Fu making action, and did not pay much attention to the city which had become a dead city.


    Until Zhou Han put three hundred talismans in front of the blue nettle son and others: "each of them has 30, each has its own."


    "Oh, oh." At this time, all the people came back to their senses. Nangong Wuji''s action was the quickest. They immediately caught all of them, and then There was no and then.


    Smell and Ningbo two old man that murderous eyes stare over, Nangong Wuji had to obediently pass the talisman to LAN quer''er. I''m kidding, miss. Where can I get your Nangong no trace to intervene.


    "Two teachers, you give it out." Blue nettle son to smell and Ningbo two humanity.


    "Yes After the two elders nodded, they immediately distributed all the talismans.


    "Ha ha, this is a perfect talisman..." After Nangong Wuling got the talisman, the whole face of Nangong Wuling was in full bloom. However, Zhou Han''s supplementary voice made Nangong Wuji''s words stop in vain: "the validity period of this talisman is only half an hour."


    Half an hour?


    Nangong no trace three people quickly carefully identify, but where can identify the problem. The three remembered the two talismans from Ningbo and Wen, which were sent by Xihe and Mutong. When the time came, the talisman became waste paper.


    Now that Zhou Han said so, it is no doubt that after half an hour, these talismans will become waste paper, and the three Nangong traceless people can''t help feeling a little frustrated.


    "In half an hour, we are full speed, from here to the royal city of graceful country, time should be enough." Zhou Han doesn''t pay attention to Nangong Wuji. He looks at LAN quer calmly. Just when he makes sacrifice to the spirit, the expressions of lanquer and others fall into Zhou Han''s eyes.


    The Nangong no trace has little experience and wants to win over himself. Zhou Han puts him aside. This man is not dangerous to himself. Even if he brings the owner of Nangong aristocratic family, he is just trying to win over himself and is not dangerous to himself.


    I heard that the two old people in Ningbo and I have deep experience. I think they will immediately talk to Mingyue national master. Mingyue national master may not be able to see his false identity. If there is Mingyue master as his temporary support, it is also a good choice.


    For the blue nettle, Zhou Han has a preliminary favor. The mood in the girl''s eyes is very simple and sincere, which shows that she has no strange feelings, but just wants to make friends with herself.


    On the whole, everything was in Zhou Han''s expectation. His on-the-spot system made everyone feel in awe of his identity.


    "That''s enough." Facing Zhou Han''s words, blue nettle son nods gently. On the surface, LAN nettle didn''t show any emotion. She had some eyebrows in her heart. When she found the evil master of Fuwen, he was cold. When he was in a good mood, he might be the opportunity to ask for help.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go." When Zhou Hanyu finished, Nangong Wuji and Nangong Wuji immediately took the lead of the team. When they heard that they had broken up with Ningbo, Mutong and Xihe were in charge of the left side of the team, and the two maidens of lanquer were in charge of the right side of the team. LAN quer and Zhou Han stayed together to protect Zhou Han''an in danger. On the other hand, when there was any difficulty, she supported him. As for Zhou Han, Liao Dahu and two other members of the Wu League in the middle of the congenital boundary, they played soy sauce in the team. As long as Nangong Wuling''s three people make a smooth road, they will run with them without dragging their legs.


    The speed of the crowd was very fast. After a moment, they went down the mountain and ran towards the direction of the dead city.


    As the fierce fighting has just ended, the traces on the scene are still very fresh.


    On the grass outside the city wall, there are traces of crossbows, boulders and fireball bullets everywhere. Many of the living dead are pressed by boulders and nailed to the ground by bed crossbows. They are still struggling desperately. Watching Zhou Han and others appear, the struggle of these living dead becomes more intense.


    These living dead have been pinned down, there is no threat, Zhou Han and others will not waste time on them. The crowd passed quickly around the moat outside the city wall.


    The moat was full of living people crawling in it, like maggots in a cesspool. As the moat is relatively deep, the living dead who can climb up have already climbed up and swarmed towards the next city. The remaining living dead wander in the moat, desperately trying to climb up, but they can''t get up. They can only watch Zhou Han and others pass quickly.


    Since the living dead who can move freely have left here, the passage of Zhou Han and others is very smooth.


    But then it was not so easy. Zhou Han and others caught up with the tail of the living dead. From the Highlands, the eyes were full of living dead people, and the number could not be counted.On the distant horizon, a city that does not seem towering stands there. This is the arched city in the west of the royal city of Arana. The vanguard group of the living dead army has rushed under the wall. Countless living dead are jumping into the moat, filling the moat with the sea of people tactics.


    The strategy of the living dead seems very stupid, but it is very effective, because their biggest advantage is not that they can''t kill, but because there are too many. Just fill the moat, then cross the moat and start to build a wall under the wall. As long as the height of the human wall is the same as the wall, then the city can be broken.


    The garrison on the wall was on guard. Bottles full of fireballs were thrown down from the wall, and everywhere they went, there was a sea of fire.


    After a few days of disaster, the defenders knew that the garrison equipment against the living was useless for the living, but fire was a very good and effective method. Although it can not completely block the attack of the living dead army, it can greatly alleviate the speed of the living dead attacking the city and burn the living dead.


    Sure enough, the moat was filled with fire oil in advance, and the fire was burning wildly, devouring the living dead. The living dead are like moths to the fire, small and powerless.


    Zhou Han and others looked at the scene from a distance, and were surprised by the tactics of the city''s garrison.


    Although the fire can ease the siege of the living dead, the kingdom of Arana is only a small Dynasty, and the storage of kerosene will not be too much. Once the fire oil runs out, it is the time for the city to break down.


    "Let''s go." At the command of Zhou Han, the team immediately launched a surprise attack from behind the living dead. The three of Nangong Wuji took out weapons of Zhang Xu length from the talisman bag. Their weapons pierced the living dead group. Whether they pierced the bodies of the living dead or penetrated the gourd, they all used violence to push the living dead to the left and right.


    The power of Zhenqi state erupts, and the living dead fly to both sides one after another, smashing a group of living dead people, and the space suddenly appears.


    "Go Zhou Han and others behind Nangong Wuji, without hesitation, quickly pass through the space when the space is not filled by the living dead. Then the three Nangong traceless people clean up a space again, and then the team passes quickly again.


    Even if the living dead found Zhou Han and others, they all rushed to come, but they could not get close to Zhou Han and others, and were blocked by long weapons.


    However, the number advantage of the living dead army still broke out. In front of Zhou Han and others, that is, the direction of Nangong no trace three people, the dense living dead were blocked in groups. Although the long spears were powerful, the number of living dead was too large, and the true Qi in the body must be retained.


    Thus, the effect of ice sealed thousand step Rune came into play. As soon as the frozen thousand step Rune comes out, all the living and dead are frozen, and all keep the actions before they are frozen. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Han and others seize the opportunity to pass quickly.


    With the frozen thousand step rune, the team sprint at full speed, the speed is very fast, but the rune is also used fast.


    The actions of Zhou Han and others soon attracted the attention of the defenders on the wall. Looking at the scene, the defenders were shocked.


    "My God, those more than a dozen people are so powerful that they actually open a channel in the living dead army. It''s a good force!"


    "The living dead are frozen by them. What power is this?"


    "Who are they? Are they the saviors sent by the Universiade to save our graceful country?"


    ¡­¡­


    The high-level generals of the city were startled. They ran up to the wall and watched the sudden advance of Zhou Han and others outside the city wall. The high-level generals were first surprised, and then their faces were beaming with joy.


    "It is said that the royal family has asked for help from the Universiade Dynasty. The Universiade Dynasty has agreed to send reinforcements. Is this the reinforcements?"


    "There are only a dozen of them, but the living and the dead are not good at all. It seems that the strength of these people is beyond our imagination."


    "The national strength of the lower dynasties is different. If you send a few people randomly, they are all so powerful."


    "But although they are powerful, they seem to be too few in number."


    "Maybe they have a way to get the living dead to die in large quantities."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han and others ran to the city wall, put out the fire in front of them with the frozen thousand step amulet, jumped over the moat easily, and then jumped directly onto the wall. The height of this ordinary city wall can not reach the innate state, let alone the true Qi state.


    After jumping on the city wall, blue nettle waved his hand, and a fire attribute talisman was used. The frozen moat ignited again and blocked the living dead army from crossing the river.


    Looking at Zhou Han and others jumping on the city wall, the city generals all have warm and respectful eyes. In their eyes, it is impossible to freeze and burn a fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Are you the help of the Universiade dynasty?" Several city generals were respectful.


    "Well." Zhou Han just slightly nodded and said, "we''re going to your Imperial City right now. We can''t stay here."


    "Go." When Zhou Han waved, they immediately jumped down the wall and marched toward the city. The city is surrounded by the living dead. Zhou Han and others can''t make a detour outside the city. After passing through the city, they will kill again. After all, there is only half of the talisman left. If it is around the city, the talisman will not be enough.


    "This..." Several garrison generals looked at Zhou Han and others as they spoke and walked away, and swallowed all the questions that came out of his mouth. They wanted to ask each other how to deal with the living dead, but since the man left in a hurry, they had to give up.


    The streets of this city are filled with inflammable and explosive military materials. Obviously, this is the last barrier to the west of the royal city of Arana. The soldiers who defend the city have already made the city broken and then they take the method of burning the city and perish with the living dead army.


    Soldiers, in the country''s life and death, must sacrifice, Zhou Han is also from the army, although he does not know these soldiers of araguo, but Zhou Han still has some respect for these soldiers.


    "It''s very close to the royal city of Arana. Do you feel where the evil Rune master is?" With the help of sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han naturally knew where the evil master of Fuwen was hiding. He was now in the palace of the imperial city of Ara kingdom. Moreover, the evil master also sensed the arrival of LAN nettle and others, but the evil master didn''t feel flustered at all. He was obviously fearless.


    However, Zhou Han''s strength is still inborn, and he can''t let blue nettle''er and others feel too much abnormal things, so Zhou Han knows why.


    "Well, I feel that there is a strong breath in the royal city of Arana. It should be the evil master of runes." Blue nettle son nodded her head, a little dignified. The powerful breath of the evil Fu Master was a little beyond her expectation. The strength of this person is not weak.


    "It''s not a problem for you to join hands with ten real Qi States?" Zhou Han deliberately looked suspicious. He did not know the true Qi State, so he asked.


    "If the strength of the evil Fu master is not hidden, it should be the third section of the true Qi state. There is nothing wrong with the ten of us working together, but I''m afraid that the strength of the evil master of Fuwen is hidden for a period or two. I''m afraid we will be in trouble at that time. " Blue nettle said, the evil master of runes must have sensed their arrival, but he didn''t mean to escape at all, which made her a little bottomless.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, does the evil master Fu have hidden strength?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind that as an ancient relic, even if the evil master of Fuwen had hidden his strength, he could not escape the feeling of sacrificing spirits.


    "The three sections of true Qi state are not hidden." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well." Zhou Han''s heart was slightly relieved, as long as the evil Fu Master did not hide strength, it would be good. If the evil master of Fuwen hides his strength, I''m afraid Zhou Han will cancel his trip.


    "Can my vest withstand the attack of the evil Rune master?" Zhou Han thought of it.


    "It''s OK to block several times." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I see."


    "Don''t worry. If we don''t, I''ll find a way." Zhou Han pretended to have a certain attitude and gave people reassurance. The vest can block several attacks of the evil master of runes, and Zhou Han''s security is somewhat guaranteed.


    "You?" LAN nettle''er and others looked at Zhou Han suspiciously. Zhou Han''s strength in the early days of his congenital state was so small that he had a way to deal with it. Was he at least an expert in the three sections of the true Qi State?


    "If you don''t believe it, just leave." Zhou Han pretended to be careless.


    "Believe, of course we believe you!" Nangong Wuji immediately flattered his wife. You are really stupid. I''m afraid the strength of your early days is hidden. If not, if you can''t deal with the evil master, how can you come to the kingdom of Arana.


    "You''ve been thinking too much." Blue nettle son looks a little bit apologetic, her behavior just now is a bit abrupt, she should not question Zhou Han.


    As they spoke, they came to the other side of the city. On this side, as before, they were blocked off by the dense living dead outside the city.


    "Jump!" A talisman of Xihe put out the fire of the moat under the city wall, and immediately jumped off the wall. After passing through the moat quickly, LAN quer''s fire attribute symbol restored the raging fire of the moat. Then, Nangong no trace three people opened the road, and the team quickly attacked from the living dead army.


    "This..."


    The garrison on the wall saw this scene, they were surprised to grow up their mouths. Where did these more than ten people come out of here and break towards the Legion of the living dead?


    The guard soldiers don''t have much time to be shocked. There are too many living dead outside the city. They have to ease the number advantage of the living dead army, even a little.


    So a rocket flew out of the city wall without aiming at it. The arrows could catch one or two living dead people. The kerosene on the arrows splashed, and the living dead were quickly turned into firemen and burned to ashesBecause this is the back of the city, the number of the living dead army is huge, but it is much less than the front. Zhou Han and others did not spend much time, they completely rushed out of the scope of the living dead army, and then a burst of running, shaking off the tail.


    Of the 300 talismans, there are only more than ten left.


    They came to the duomu River, which originated from the moon Empire and flowed through the kingdom of Arana and the Dayun Dynasty.


    The river is ten steps wide and the current is swift. In order to prevent the living dead, the army of graceful country guards both ends of the bridge. Once the living dead attack here, then the Army soldiers of Arana will immediately burn down the bridge on the river and block it with duomu river.


    Of course, the royal city of graceful country is not surrounded by duomu river. Only in the west is there a natural barrier of duomu River, which is not found on the other three sides.


    Zhou Han and others quickly crossed the bridge. Without the interference of the living dead, they arrived outside the royal city of araguo a moment later.


    After all, the kingdom of Arana is only a small Dynasty. Its imperial city is not as strong as that of the Universiade. The moat is not as wide and deep as the moat of the Universiade capital. However, although the sparrow is small, it has five internal organs.


    On the walls of the royal city of araguo, there are all kinds of guarding instruments. However, in order to obstruct the Legion of the living dead, most of the garrison equipment was removed and replaced with fire supplies.


    At the gate of the Imperial City, there are a lot of troops to maintain order and cope with emergencies. There are long lines of refugees at the gate of the city. The military soldiers are very strict in checking whether there are signs of being bitten by the living dead. Then they are pulled aside to cool for two or three hours. They are allowed to enter the city only after they are sure that they are not infected with the virus of the living dead.


    Once any abnormal situation is found, people are immediately put into the burning fire pit.


    When Zhou Han and others arrived, they saw that several people with unknown injuries were held by soldiers. Those people struggled and cried, but no one helped. Everyone knew that the living dead could not be killed. If those people were really injured by the living dead and put into the city, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    There is no doubt that the soldiers were merciless into the pit of fire, the sound of scream is as bleak as hell devil general, people all color change.


    Time is urgent, Zhou Han and others naturally can not wait in the line, directly toward the gate of the city quickly ran.


    "Stop!" At once, hundreds of soldiers were standing in line and obstructing.


    When Mutong flipped his hand, a golden sign came out.


    "Step back!" An old man in gold armour quickly trotted out, yelled at the retreat of the army, and then bowed to Mutong: "sorry, the people don''t understand the rules. You are the help sent by the Universiade Dynasty. Please follow me to see the emperor."


    The old general obviously got the will of emperor graceful and waited here. As soon as he saw Mutong take out the order, he recognized it immediately.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Han and others did not grind Ji, and now the evil Fu master is in the palace of graceful country.


    With the old general''s road, the road was naturally smooth and incomparable. The gate of the palace of graceful country was heavily guarded, which seemed to be the Royal forbidden army.


    However, with the old general in, it was very smooth to enter the palace without any obstruction.


    Although the palace of graceful kingdom is not as luxurious as that of the Universiade palace, it is not as luxurious as that of the Universiade palace. Everywhere is a quiet and elegant environment. After walking two corridors, Mutong says to LAN nettle: "Miss LAN, let''s go to the residence of the evil Fu master and kill him now?"


    The meaning of Mutong is very simple. Since you have come to the place, why do you have to go to see the emperor of Arana and directly kill the evil master of runes.


    "What do you think, young master?" Blue nettle son looks at Zhou Han with beautiful eyes. Zhou Han is already their main heart.


    "Anyway, we have arrived at the place, and the evil master can''t run away. Meet the emperor first, get to know the evil master, and then discuss how to kill him." Zhou Han looks indifferent. Now the evil master of Fuwen is still fearless. Obviously, he is not afraid of LAN quer''er and others. Since the other side didn''t take the lead in launching the attack, why should I wait for you to ask the situation from emperor graceful first? After all, they know nothing about the evil Rune master now.


    "OK." LAN nettle agreed with Zhou Han.


    "The guests from afar are our emperors." They followed the old general to several quiet places and came to a pool.


    The pool is not big. It looks like a hundred steps in all directions. In a pavilion on the Bank of the pool, a middle-aged beautiful woman with a phoenix crown and gorgeous rosy clothes is playing a tune. The melody is full of sadness and helplessness, as if interpreting the disaster in front of the country. Beside the pavilion, those palace maids can''t help but wipe their tears.


    Zhou Han didn''t expect that the emperor of graceful country was a woman. But soon Zhou Han was relieved. Isn''t the word graceful used to describe a woman''s figure? The name of the country is araguo. It''s no wonder that the emperor is a woman.


    The queen and the palace maid were immersed in the sad music, and did not find the old general with Zhou Han and others to arrive.The old general ran over, and even the etiquette was too late to take into account. With an old joyful voice, he called out, "emperor, the help sent by the Universiade has arrived!"


    Come on!


    The strings are broken and the music stops!


    PS: friends, if you find that you have subscribed to a chapter, and you can''t read it, please leave a message in the comment area, so that I can let the website editor deal with it in time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The graceful queen suddenly raised her head and turned her pretty face. The pear blossoms with rain and tears.


    Although she is over 40 years old, she still looks like a young woman in her twenties. Her skin can be broken by blowing bullets. Her big eyes are full of tears, which makes people have an impulse to pity.


    At this time, the graceful queen had no royal dignity, but ran over like a helpless woman.


    Because the dress was too long, the graceful queen tripped over and was helped up by the maid who responded.


    Empress graceful ran to Zhou Han and others, her expression was very embarrassed, but she did not take care of it. She put her hands on her waist and bowed slightly and saluted: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m very grateful that you can help the country of graceful. If you have any needs, please do not hesitate to mention it."


    Graceful country has been facing the disaster of covering the country. The person in front of her is her last straw. She is like a person who falls into the water. She has no other idea except grasping this straw.


    In general, Nangong no trace will immediately take advantage of this opportunity to rip off. Although graceful country is a small country, it also has some oil and water.


    But Nangong Wuji dares not. Zhou Han and LAN quer are there. It is not up to him to decide.


    "There''s no need at the moment. I just want to know something about it with you first." Zhou Han helped up the graceful queen. He could feel the anxiety and helplessness in each other''s heart. A woman, no matter how beautiful it was, would show her weakness when she was helpless at a critical moment.


    "Thank you." Empress graceful didn''t expect Zhou Han to be so polite. In her impression, the people of the lower dynasties were all arrogant and discerning masters. When things happen, talk about rewards first and then things.


    At present, the young man, who looked seventeen or eighteen years old, actually helped him up. She was very polite and did not directly say that he would talk about remuneration first, which surprised the graceful queen.


    However, this silk surprise was soon suppressed by the graceful queen. Maybe the other party will still talk about the reward, but the one who can''t hide is still unable to hide.


    "What do you want to know?" Queen graceful asked.


    "It''s about five hundred paces over there. Who''s that man?" Zhou Han pointed to the direction of the evil master of Fuwen.


    "Five hundred steps?" Queen graceful looked in that direction, her expression was slightly stunned, and then immediately said, "there is the national master of our graceful country."


    "National teacher?" Nangong Wuji interposed, "I''m afraid this national master just came here?"


    "Yes, yes, more than a month ago, this national teacher came to our country and took the initiative to serve in our country..." Before the words of empress graceful are finished, Nangong Wuji sneers and interrupts, "take the initiative to serve your graceful country? A real strength is at least three stages of the true spirit of the master active service you a small country, your brain is not sick


    Nangong no trace of the middle Dynasty family, a king of a small Dynasty in front of him is nothing, so his words appear very impolite.


    Nangong no trace of offensive language fell into the ears of the graceful queen and others, they are dare to anger but dare not speak. The kingdom of Arana is just a small country. In front of these people, they are only bullied. There is no way. If the national strength is weak, there will be no reason. What''s more, we still have to ask people for help.


    As soon as Nangong traceless''s voice fell, LAN nettle son glared and said, "Nangong childe, please pay attention to your words!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Nangong Wuji realizes that he has made a mistake, and quickly accompanies the blue nettle son with a smiling face and retreats to one side.


    "Your Majesty, this man is impolite. Please don''t quarrel with him." The blue nettle son comforted the graceful empress a sentence, suspiciously asked: "you are sure this national teacher is to take the initiative to serve graceful country, you did not notice anything wrong?"


    In LAN nettle''s opinion, the graceful country is a small country, and there is no master in the true Qi state. It is understandable that Xiaona does not know the real strength of the so-called national teacher. However, under normal circumstances, such as the national master, the royal family is trying to solicit flattery, where will anyone take the initiative to post up as a national teacher.


    After all, being the national teacher of a country is the patron saint of the country. When there is a crisis in the country, the national teacher must go all out to deal with it.


    At present, there is a crisis of living dead in the country of Arana, but the national master of graceful doesn''t act at all. Isn''t empress graceful aware of something wrong?


    In the face of LAN nettle''s politeness, empress graceful felt a little warm in her heart and wry smile: "a month ago, there was a plague in our country, tens of thousands of people died. The doctors and doctors of the country were helpless. It was the master of Chinese medicine who helped to recover the plague. Then the master of the state declared that he was closed and said that he would not disturb her within three months. "


    "Don''t disturb me for three months. I''m afraid it''s an excuse that your national teacher didn''t let you see her on purpose." Liao Dahu said.


    "How do you say that?" In fact, empress Arana had long felt that something was wrong, but the national master had a strange temper. She had no choice but to send someone to ask for the master. However, the people who had been sent there had never come back, and they did not know whether they were dead or what. In short, there were no people alive or dead bodies. Empress graceful had no choice but to go to the door. At the gate of the national teacher, there was an invisible force blocking it."How else to say, the living dead of your graceful country are made by you, the graceful master." Liao Dahu hit the nail on the head.


    "What?" Empress graceful was shocked. How could this be possible? Although the national master had a strange temper, he didn''t look like a traitor.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but that''s what it is." Liao Dahu looked at the graceful queen and said, "Your Majesty, tell us all the things you know about this graceful national master right now. We can clean her up later!"


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken? She... " Empress graceful''s face was full of disbelief. Liao Dahu interrupted her and said, "no mistake. You''ll find out later. Now tell us what you know." Liao Dahu is a little impatient.


    "Emperor, the old general will speak for you." The old general on one side saw that the graceful queen could not accept this reality, so he immediately stood up.


    The disaster of graceful country even originated from the national teacher. This is simply leading the wolf into the house. No one, especially women, can accept it.


    "Well, this national master is an old woman in her fifties. Although she has a strange temper, she still looks kind-hearted. She is accompanied by a little boy whose shoulder is only her height. The little boy is wrapped in black cloth. However, the little boy is very strange. There will be a chill in the place where he stays, and the cold people will shiver. We know, big That''s all. " Said the old general.


    "Have you ever seen her do it?" LAN nettle frowned. There was a strange boy beside the evil master. She couldn''t feel it. It seems that this little boy is the support of the evil master.


    "No, you also know that Arana is just a small country. Where dare to provoke the enemy everywhere, it will be good if the enemy country does not attack us. Therefore, we have no enemies in Arana country, and there is no chance for the national master to attack us. What''s more, after the National Normal University lifted the plague for Arana, we closed the door. We can''t even see her. How can we see her The old general replied.


    "Zhou Han, what do you think?" Blue nettle son turns head to look at Zhou Han, want to know whether Zhou Han understands this strange little boy''s message.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll think about it." Zhou Han pretended to pose and immediately asked in his mind, "what''s the origin of this little boy?"


    "It''s a Fu corpse." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Fu corpse?" Zhou Han a Leng, "what is this thing?"


    "It''s a corpse controlled by a talisman." "The little boy beside the evil master should be controlled by the ice attribute talisman, so the place where he stays will be chilly."


    "Is the little boy easy?"


    "No difficulty, Liao Dahu can handle it." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Er..." Zhou Han is surprised that Liao Dahu can make sure of the little boy. It seems that this boy is not the support of the evil master of Fuwen. Up to now, the evil master has not been able to rely on him, and the spirits can''t feel it for the time being. It seems that he has to force the evil master.


    "Since we can''t sense the little boy''s breath, it means that the little boy is a corpse, a corpse controlled by a talisman." Zhou Han said to blue nettle, "the strength of this corpse is not high, big tiger brother can handle it."


    "So you mean..." LAN nettle stares at her beautiful eyes. As a master of six grades of Fu, she has heard of the corpse of Fu, but she has never seen it. After all, this thing is only possessed by evil master Fu. Unexpectedly, she met her.


    "It''s true that the evil master of Fuwen is not relying on a little boy. We have to try to find out exactly what it is." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Since we can''t get any effective information about the evil Rune master from the queen, let''s go directly to it now?" Liao Dahu looks at Zhou Han and LAN nettle.


    "That''s the only way."


    "Wait a minute." Just as Zhou Han and others were about to leave, the graceful queen said, "let me go with you. I''ll ask the National Teacher face-to-face. Why does she want to harm our country with the living dead?"


    "We can be bullied, but we will never wait to die across the neck. Since the national master is the culprit, we have to deal with her, even if the country of Arana..." The old general''s words did not finish, Liao Dahu was not angry to interrupt, "you don''t follow us to make trouble, stay well."


    "General fan, they are right. Let''s stay." Empress graceful just lost her mind and made an impulse to ignore her. Liao Dahu calmed her down and said to the old general, "you go to inform the leader of the Arana League immediately, and ask her to make the best of the graceful alliance and follow the guests."


    The graceful League is equivalent to the category of the Universiade martial arts league. It is the gathering organization of the masters of the acquired and the congenital environment of the country.


    Liao Dahu didn''t directly refuse. The specific situation of the evil Fuwen master has not been found out. Maybe he needs the people from the graceful League to be cannon fodder.


    It is not Liao Dahu''s ruthlessness. After all, this is the disaster of Arana country. The people who died of Arana country are better than those who died of Dayun military alliance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    The leader of the graceful League is a woman in her twenties. Her arms are not inferior to Liao Dahu, a bear. Her legs are like two bars. She looks full of violence.


    In her twenties, she became a graceful leader, and her strength in the later period of her congenital situation. The potential of this woman seems to be as simple as her strong body.


    In a word, the graceful leader is a very powerful woman.


    Graceful alliance leader with more than 30 people rushed over, directly to Zhou Han and others.


    "Zhou Han, what are you going to do?" Liao Dahu''s eyes lingered on the graceful leader for several moments, swallowing his saliva, and then he looked at Zhou Han reluctantly.


    Zhou Han didn''t see Liao Dahu''s small move. He looked at the courtyard in front of him. The real gas barrier had been set around the courtyard, which needed to be broken. Zhou Han looked directly at Nangong without any trace. "This is troublesome to Nangong Gongzi."


    Since Nangong Wuling is so willing to be a thug, Zhou Han naturally wants him to do the work.


    "No problem, master Zhou ordered. It''s my pleasure." Nangong Wuji said that it was next to the barrier of the corridor, a little bit of luck, and then suddenly hit up with a fist.


    Bang!


    Nangong Wuji''s fist, driven by the real Qi, swings on the real Qi barrier at the door, which is actually motionless.


    "Trough, this barrier is too strong." Nangong Wuji waved two fists again, but the barrier remained motionless.


    "Cough, master Zhou, this barrier, cough..." Nangong no trace''s face is a little ugly, he just reacted now. He is the strength of the second section of Zhenqi state, and the master of this barrier is at least the third section of true Qi state. Of course, he can''t break it.


    Zhou Han didn''t understand the state of the true Qi State, so he asked Nangong Wuji to do it, but Nangong Wuji didn''t open the barrier. It seems that the real Qi state strength of Nangong Wuji is not small compared with the evil Fu master.


    Zhou Han looked at LAN nettle: "Miss LAN, this thing..."


    Zhou Han did not finish saying, LAN nettle son is looking at smell and Ningbo two old people: "two teachers, this will trouble you."


    It''s said that both Ningbo and Ningbo are the strength of the third section of the true Qi realm. It''s no problem to open the genuine Qi barrier of the evil Fu master.


    When they heard that they looked at each other, Ningbo said, "I''ll come."


    With that, Ningbo went to the gate of the real gas barrier, a little breath, and then out of thin air.


    Boom!


    The real gas barrier covering the whole courtyard was suddenly broken, and the strength was flying in disorder. The wall of the courtyard was shocked into dregs by the strong gas, and the trees became debris.


    This scene, graceful alliance leader and others all change color. The people of their small country have never seen such scenes. Zhou Han was not too surprised at the scene. After all, the scene in front of him was not the same as the horror of the collapse of the ancient Yuanfeng.


    The courtyard walls and trees were gone, revealing the lonely room inside. This room is not big, it looks like a few steps in a square circle. But around the room stood a man in a black robe. To be specific, it should not be a person.


    These people have no breath of strangers, but exude a palpable dignity.


    "Soul soldier!" Nangong no trace directly tells the identity of the four black robes.


    Soul soldiers, which are the substantive souls lower than the soul generals. When a person dies, the master of talismans uses the talisman to imprison the soul of the dead person. After special treatment, the soul is made into a substantial soul.


    As for the actual strength of the soul, that is, the soul soldier or the soul general or even the soul commander, it is mainly related to the strength of the person before his death. The higher the strength, the stronger the substantive soul.


    What''s more, it has something to do with the master''s handling methods. It''s very rare that the general master of Fuwen can make the real soul''s strength have two achievements before his life. If it could be 40% or even 50%, it would be even more wonderful.


    The four soul soldiers in front of them all seem to be equivalent to the strength of the real Qi state. It is estimated that their original strength should be about four or five sections of the true Qi state.


    Generally speaking, the soul must be extracted within half a cup of tea after death, otherwise the soul will be scattered. Of course, those who are powerful do not count.


    The corpses of the masters of the fourth and fifth sections of the true Qi state were imprisoned by the evil Rune master, and their souls were made into soul soldiers. There is only one possibility that these masters of the fourth and fifth sections of the true Qi state were killed by the evil master, and then their souls were extracted within half a cup of tea. This also shows a possibility, that is, the evil master of Fuwen has the strength to sweep the four or five section masters of the true Qi state.


    LAN quer''s three levels of strength of true Qi state. It''s heard that Ningbo and Nangong Wuji have the same three-stage strength. Nangong Wuji, Xihe and Mutong are the two real Qi states. LAN quer''s two maidens and Nangong Wuhu''s two attendants have a certain strength. Zhou Han and Liao Dahu are not included in this. The evil fu masters have no fear of this The strength of the evil master of Fuwen is terrible!


    Looking at the soul soldiers guarding the four directions of the room, the graceful alliance leader immediately orders to attack, and is grabbed by Liao Dahu: "wait a minute."


    "You''re not rivals. If you rush up, you''ll die." Liao Dahu said to the graceful leader seriously, then turned to look at Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, how do you think you should do it?"Although Liao Dahu saw the soul soldier for the first time and didn''t know much about the soul soldier, he could feel that he was definitely not the opponent of the soul soldier, and that the graceful alliance leader would be even worse. Even if you want to use them as cannon fodder, it''s not that way.


    Liao Dahu is 33 years old this year. Although he said that he had married two wives, both of them were poisoned by Xiqi dog. Liao Dahu has been a bachelor for several years and has not found a suitable woman.


    Today''s first glance at this graceful leader, Liao Dahu has a feeling that this is his third woman.


    Since she is her third woman, she should take good care of her.


    "Zhou Han, although they are all soul soldiers equivalent to some experts in the true Qi State, the biggest advantage of soul soldiers compared with human beings is that they are very difficult to kill. Unless we find their weaknesses, even I have no absolute certainty to completely kill a soul soldier. Do you have any way to find the soul soldiers..." LAN quer didn''t finish his words. The meaning behind is very obvious. If you can''t find the weakness of soul soldiers, although the other party has only four soul soldiers now, they may not be able to solve the lost soul soldiers when they go to the true Qi state together. LAN nettle''er wants to ask Zhou Han if there is a secret way to find out the weakness of soul soldiers.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, what is the weakness of the soul soldier?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind.


    "The heart of the foot, the common low-level soul soldier, has its weakness here." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head. As long as the soul soldier stepped on the ground and did not jump up, he would not expose his weaknesses. This is a good idea to protect his weak points.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Han pretends to shake his head. The other side is an evil Fu Master in the third section of Zhenqi state. No matter how low Zhou Han suppresses his voice, the other party can hear his voice. The other party has put out the soul soldiers. If they break through the weaknesses of the other party''s soul soldiers, the other party will definitely take them away immediately.


    At present, it is not known how much the evil Rune master has to rely on. However, it must be beneficial to solve the four soul soldiers first. Therefore, Zhou Han deliberately pretends not to know, and so on will find the opportunity to disclose to the blue nettle son and others is.


    Zhou Han''s attitude fell into the eyes of blue nettle and others, and everyone''s eyes were a little disappointed. I don''t know the weakness of soul soldiers. This battle is a bit difficult. After all, once they are entangled by soul soldiers, it will be bad if the evil master of Fuwen takes action again.


    "In this case, we have to divide into groups. Each group deals with a soul soldier." Blue nettle son said, immediately began grouping.


    "Mr. Wen, you and Mr. Nangong''s two attendants form a group."


    "Mr. Ning, you and my two maids work together."


    "Nangong childe, you and Xihe, Mutong, two elders in a group."


    "I''m alone." As soon as LAN nettle''s voice fell, she was immediately opposed by her two maidens, "Miss, how can you be alone..."


    The words of the two maidens were interrupted by LAN nettle: "don''t worry. Although I don''t know the weakness of the soul soldier, its strength is much higher than that of the soul soldier. It''s not so easy for the soul soldier to hurt me."


    "Shall we join you?" The leader of the graceful League came out and was pulled down by Liao Dahu. "Go and go. Don''t make any confusion. Don''t look at me. Do people in the later stage of the day after tomorrow have to stand aside? What are you doing for fun


    "You..." The leader of graceful alliance stares at Liao Dahu, and her lips move, but she doesn''t say anything. Obviously, she is also aware of the truth of Liao Dahu''s words. They will rush up, I am afraid, not only can not help, but also become a burden.


    "What are you staring at? These things are left to our men to deal with, that is, you women stand aside." Liao Dahu looks like a male chauvinist, but his eyes are still wandering around the graceful leader.


    Where the graceful alliance leader did not notice Liao Dahu''s eyes, she also did not know in front of anything. She is already engaged. She can''t have anything to do with Liao Dahu.


    The leader of graceful Alliance came to Zhou Han with a respectful attitude: "our emperor asked us to help, but we could only stand aside. This makes me very ashamed. What can we do for you?"


    Although Zhou Han is only the strength of the early days of the congenital realm, and seems to be the weakest among these people, he is the leader of this group. It is estimated that his strength is hidden.


    "You can surround this place." Zhou Han casually points to the room in front of him. This is a battle between the realms of Qi. Even Liao Dahu has to stand aside. The graceful alliance leader and others can only make trouble, but the other party seems to be sincere in asking for help. Zhou Han casually means something.


    "Yes As soon as the graceful alliance leader''s expression was shocked, he immediately took orders and left. More than 30 people surrounded the whole room, surrounded by the surrounding water, and were ready for battle.


    "Zhou Han, cough..." Liao Dahu walks up to Zhou Han with a look of embarrassment.


    "Big tiger, what do you want?" Zhou Hanhu looks at Liao Dahu with his wings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Cough, anyway, I can''t help in this battle. I''m going to guard the periphery, too?" Liao Dahu looks at the graceful leader from time to time when he talks.


    "Go." Zhou Han didn''t care about Liao Dahu''s small movements and said casually that Liao Dahu couldn''t help after all.


    "Hehe, OK." Liao Dahu gets Zhou Han''s nod and immediately goes to the graceful leader.


    When the war was coming, LAN nettle and others didn''t care about Liao Dahu''s small movements. They looked at Zhou Han one after another: "Zhou Han, do you have anything else to explain?"


    "If possible, bring the four Horcruxes together, and you can''t give them a chance to go back." Zhou Han said that when the time comes, as long as LAN nettle and others are trapped in the four soul soldiers, Zhou Han will find a chance to reveal the weakness of the soul soldiers and destroy the four soul soldiers in one fell swoop.


    As for whether the evil master of Fuwen will fight with the soul soldiers, Zhou Han thinks it is unlikely. The evil Fuwen master only put out four soul soldiers, obviously disdaining LAN quer''er and others.


    The only time that the evil master of Fuwen can attack is when the soul soldiers are about to be destroyed. However, as long as LAN quer and others are quick at that time, it is possible to kill the soul soldiers before the evil master.


    "Well." Blue nettle son wait for a head to nod, immediately group attack.


    Blue nettle son alone to deal with a soul soldier, a hand, the strength of the advantages highlighted. Blue nettle''s body was like a strong swallow, light and incomparable. In the blink of an eye, he was the soul soldier close to him. He didn''t know when a bloody dagger appeared in his right hand. He slapped at the soul soldier fiercely in the chest with the power of covering his ears.


    A blood red sword light flashed by, and a long cut was made in the black robe of the soul soldier. The light of the sword passed through the chest of the soul soldier. The chest of the soul soldier was divided into two parts by the light of the sword, that is, the upper and lower parts of the soul soldier were separated.


    In such a moment, the upper and lower parts of the soul soldier were reunited, and the weapon blade in the soul soldier''s hand quickly stabbed at the blue nettle''s face.


    Blue nettle had been on guard for a long time. A side hill dodged the thorn, and the blood red dagger in his hand flashed a knife light again. The left arm of the soul soldier was cut off in unison. However, in such an instant, the soul soldier''s severed arm was reunited again, and continued to launch the next round of attack against LAN ruer


    The most difficult thing to kill a soldier is to kill a soldier, but it''s not the best way to kill a soldier.


    Although it is only the lowest level soul soldier, and its strength is only equivalent to the master in the true Qi State, it can not be killed. This is also a headache. After all, soul soldiers can''t be killed, but if they are attacked by soul soldiers, they will suffer a lot.


    Almost instantaneously, Zhou Han immediately understood the reason why the evil Fu Master would send out soul soldiers instead of doing it himself. The evil Rune master must want to use these four soul soldiers to consume the Qi of LAN quer''er and others. When their Qi is exhausted, the evil Rune master is expected to launch a thunder attack.


    At this time, Liao Dahu didn''t have any thought to "tease" the graceful leader. He was stunned by the battle in front of him.


    It''s said that Ningbo, Xihe, Mutong and others have almost broken the soul soldiers into pieces, but this thing can''t be killed. It''s really evil.


    The leader of graceful alliance and others are all stupefied. The things under the black robe can''t be killed. What can we do? If the aid of the Universiade could not fix the things under the black robe, would it be declared a failure even if the national master could not be seen?


    The weapon blade is not effective to the soul soldiers. LAN quer and others immediately change to fists and feet. The four soul soldiers are like sandbags. They are beaten by intensive fists and kicks. They are slowly driven together. Then ten people surround the four soul soldiers and attack them constantly, so that they do not have the opportunity to return.


    Zhou Han saw that the soul soldiers had been besieged, and immediately opened his mouth to LAN quer''er and to the three people in Ningbo: "Miss LAN, master Wen, master Ning, all three of you should step back immediately."


    Blue nettle son three people do not understand why Zhou Han suddenly asked them to return, but since Zhou Han called so, it must have his intention. After all, the remaining people trapped four soul soldiers, or more than enough.


    Blue nettle son three people in a blink of an eye back to Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, are you..."


    "The three of you should be on guard against the sudden attack of the evil master." Zhou Han pointed to the room. At the same time, Zhou Han immediately yelled at the seven people who were besieging the four soul soldiers: "the weakness of the soul soldiers lies in the palms of their feet. Let''s make a quick decision!"


    Boom!


    It was in such a moment that the window door of the room suddenly burst open, and two black shadows burst out in an instant, shooting in the direction of the four soul soldiers.


    Obviously, Zhou Han revealed the weakness of the soul soldier, and the evil Fu Master was forced to attack.


    Blue nettle son''s three people also reflected in an instant. The three people were like a rhinoceros. Their body shape flashed, blocking the way of the two dark shadows. Both sides immediately turned into five shadows and fought together.


    The seven men in Xihe learned Zhou Han''s warning that the work on their hands was quite quick. They easily overturned the four soul soldiers, and then stabbed the foot palms of the soul soldiers with sharp blades.Hiss!


    The heart of the soul soldier''s feet and palms were hit, and the whole black robe suddenly shrank, just like a inflated balloon suddenly leaked air, and quickly shrunk down.


    Soon, the black robe was completely shriveled on the ground, and all the real souls wrapped in it were lost. Only four sets of black robes were left for the four soul soldiers.


    Soul soldiers, as long as they find their weaknesses, one strike is enough to make them disappear completely. Anyway, if we can''t find the weakness, we will be very troublesome.


    Four soul soldiers were killed, and the figures of the five battles immediately dispersed.


    Blue nettle son has two holes on her shoulder, blood soaked into her upper body, smell and Ningbo two old people''s chest also have several wounds, chest a piece of blood red, do not know how much the wound is.


    Blue nettle son three people are fast panting, obviously just the battle consumed them too much true breath.


    The other two dark shadows also revealed their true colors at this time.


    One of them is an old woman in her fifties, with a shallow wound on her face. The blood overflows over her face, covering most of her face. Her eyes are full of violence and anger, like an old witch. This old woman is the originator of the living dead, the evil talisman.


    This is also the only injury on her body. In the first confrontation, LAN nettle heard that she and Ningbo had been injured so much, but the evil Fu master only had such a shallow scar on her face, which was a high sentence.


    The other is a black robe, which has no breath of life. If you look at it carefully, it turns out that it is also a soul soldier. Moreover, the soul soldier has only one arm and one leg, but half of his body is standing still.


    This is a incomplete soul soldier, but the deformity of the soul soldier is obviously not caused by LAN quer ER and others.


    such a incomplete soul soldier can join hands with the evil Fu master to win the upper hand. Obviously, the strength of this soul soldier is at least equivalent to the master of the fourth section of the true Qi state. Only the strength of the fourth section of the true Qi state can cause such injuries to the three people in a very short time.


    That is to say, the soul soldier belongs to a more advanced one.


    It seems that this incomplete high-level soul soldier is the support of the evil Fu master.


    "Damn it, you killed four of my soul soldiers!" The evil master of Fuwen glared at Zhou Han and others fiercely, but he had no intention to attack immediately.


    Blue nettle son three people did not speak, but seize this opportunity to restore true Qi and physical strength, three people all put pills in the mouth.


    Zhou Han saw that, naturally, he wanted to fight for time for LAN quer''er. He secretly looked at the emissary of the graceful alliance leader, and asked the spirit in his mind: "sacrifice to the spirit, is the weakness of the incomplete soul soldier also the palm of the foot?"


    As long as the incomplete soul soldier is destroyed, the initiative of the situation will be in control. If the incomplete soul soldier cannot be destroyed, then he must run away.


    "Old demon lady, you are so crazy that you made such a vicious talisman to harm people. Don''t mention killing your four soul soldiers. You have to explain it here today!" The graceful alliance leader gets Zhou Han''s hint from afar, and immediately scolds.


    "That''s it, old witch. Today next year will be your death day!" Liao Dahu follows.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants dare to dance in front of the old lady." The evil master just sneered, or didn''t plan to take immediate action, as if waiting for something.


    "Zhou Han, don''t you think there is something wrong?" Sacrificing spirit did not answer Zhou Han''s question, but this way.


    "Something''s wrong?" Zhou Han thought a little and immediately said, "well, I didn''t see the little boy with the talisman."


    "So, it''s up to you." As soon as the voice of offering sacrifices to the spirit fell, Zhou Han''s heart suddenly shrouded in a strong crisis. Zhou Han''s figure quickly flashed, boom!


    Zhou Han just dodged away, the ground under his feet suddenly exploded, and a small figure burst out. After Zhou Han dodged away, the small figure followed closely and waved with one hand.


    The breath of cold came to my face. Obviously, this is the strange corpse of the evil master of Fuwen. If this slap is hit, Zhou Han will not die but be frozen stiff.


    Zhou Han''s pupils shrank sharply, and he realized that this was the card of the evil Fu master. She saw that she was the leader and her greatest threat, so she used the talisman to attack herself.


    Once she kills herself, and the rest of the people don''t know the weakness of her incomplete soul soldier, then she completely stands firm and takes the initiative.


    The evil master of Fuwen is not simple. He even saw his real strength. You know, although LAN nettle son and others suspect that they have hidden strength, they can not really be sure. However, the evil master of Fuwen dare to send Fu corpses to attack her secretly. Obviously, she is 100% sure that she is a natural strength. Otherwise, she would attack herself with soul soldiers.


    Zhou Han didn''t trust big, if the other side is a person, Zhou Han can fight him with his own strength. But that palm sends out the breath of cold, next to sure will suffer losses.


    Zhou Han quickly retreated, and in a flash he was out of the range of the rune corpse''s attack. The corpse did not hit the target immediately, but returned directly to the evil master.


    The most important thing in a sneak attack is the first opportunity, which has been lost. It is meaningless to turn a sneak attack into a frontal attack. After all, even a sneak attack can be avoided. Frontal attack is no longer suitable.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "My son, your mother doesn''t blame you..."


    The little boy of Fu corpse retreats to the evil old woman. The violence and ferocity on her face suddenly turns into a smile like spring breeze, just like a mother watching her child return.


    The old woman stretched out her dry palm and stroked the tears that did not exist on the boy''s face. The body could no longer shed tears.


    The little boy stood quietly in front of the evil old woman, without any action. Only the evil old woman''s "loving" self directing and self acting seemed full of strange and strange.


    At this time, blue nettle three people with the help of pills, the body''s true Qi has almost recovered. Their wounds were healed with the help of pills. When they came to Zhou Han, LAN nettle blinked at Zhou Han and looked at the little boy of Fu corpse. How could Zhou Han not understand the meaning of LAN quer.


    The evil master loved the little boy as much as he did. Obviously, the boy was her son. Because she didn''t want his son to die or leave, she used the method of talisman to make the corpse of her son into a talisman, so that the son could continue to follow him.


    When people die, they should settle down for safety. This old woman''s behavior is really abnormal in her psychology.


    The meaning of blue nettle is to point out that the little boy of talisman is the weakness of the evil old woman. If you can catch the little boy, maybe you can make the evil old woman throw her into a trap, and then you can find a chance to take her.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, where is the weakness of the incomplete soul soldier?" Zhou Han, still, inquired in his mind. Although the little boy is the weakness of the evil old woman, the incomplete soul soldier is really hard to deal with.


    "At the center of the brow." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han secretly remembered that as long as he knew the weakness of the incomplete soul soldier, it would be easier to deal with it. Even if they wanted to offer sacrifices to the spirits, they felt Zhou Han''s idea and said, "they are not the opponents of the incomplete soul soldiers. Even if all of them go up together, they are not opponents."


    "What, together are not rivals?" Zhou Han was surprised. Didn''t he already know the weakness of the incomplete soul soldier?


    "Yes, although you know the weakness of the incomplete soul soldier, don''t forget that the incomplete strength of the soul soldier is equivalent to the master of the fourth section of the true Qi State, but when it is not incomplete, it is equivalent to the master of the sixth section of the true Qi state. And the strength of this soul soldier must be beyond the realm of true Qi. Do you understand what I mean? " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Do you mean that although the soul soldier is incomplete and its strength has regressed, it still has the fighting experience and skills before he died?" Zhou Han doubts way, if so, that can not be good. If the strength exceeds that of the real Qi State, the combat experience and skills must be very exquisite. It is not so easy to poke into its weakness. What''s more, its incomplete strength is above the blue nettle son and others. If you want to make him, it''s more difficult than ascending to heaven.


    At the same time, Zhou Han''s affection for blue nettle increased several points. The three of them must know that they are not rivals when they fight with the evil old woman and the incomplete soul soldier. But instead of fleeing immediately, they chose to stay.


    Although he said that he had promised them to be invincible before, he would take care of it. But after all, it''s just a verbal promise. Now that the evil old woman has incomplete soul soldiers in her hand, they won''t have a chance to win.


    "Yes." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Then you..." Zhou Han''s words are not finished, offering a spirit way, "as long as you let this incomplete soul soldier touch your body, I can help you to take him in. I can only help you so much."


    There is only one way to let the soul soldier touch his body, that is to stand still and let the incomplete soul soldier fight. Zhou Han is speechless. This vest can only resist the attacks of the evil master of runes several times, and the opponent''s strength still needs his own body to dissolve.


    For example, a person is wearing a protective suit, and then a bison bumps into it. Although the protective clothing can protect the person''s body from being stabbed by the buffalo''s horn, the protective clothing of the Bison''s impact force can''t be resolved, which needs the human body to bear.


    Zhou Han is not facing the evil master of Fuwen, but also incomplete soul soldiers. This incomplete soul soldier is equivalent to a human master in the fourth section of the true Qi State, which Zhou Han can''t bear.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Zhou Han is helpless. Now it is impossible to be good. He and others have lost the four low-level soul soldiers of the evil old woman. She will never die.


    LAN quer and others can also find a place for Mingyue master to live in, but they don''t have any support. The Dayun Wumeng will not be the opponent of this evil Fu master. I''m afraid the Dayun national master is not the opponent of this evil master.


    Zhou Han''s retreat was gone, so he had to be tough.


    At this time, the evil old woman stopped paying attention to the little boy. It seemed that she expected the intention of LAN nettle and others. With a move, the little boy disappeared and was put into the bag.


    The talisman bag can only collect items without vitality. The corpse has no vitality, so it can be collected naturally.


    As soon as the little boy was put into the bag, blue nettle immediately frowned and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, what should I do now?"LAN nettle''s implication is to ask Zhou Han how to deal with it. If Zhou Han has no way to deal with it, I''m afraid they have to flee. LAN nettle didn''t directly ask about the weakness of the incomplete soul soldier. Obviously, she also knew that even if she knew the weakness of the incomplete soul soldier, they were not rivals.


    "All of you are going to die today!" The evil old woman pointed to the crowd, and the killing intention on her face gradually rose, a sign that she was about to start.


    "Hehe, it depends on whether you have this ability." Zhou Han pretends to be relaxed and smiles. He is now the hope of LAN quer''er and others. If he is a little nervous and afraid, he will flee immediately.


    Although it''s hard to make a friend with unlimited potential, it''s more important to have a small life.


    "It''s ridiculous that we dare to talk so much about the strength in the early days of our congenital situation." The evil old woman gave Zhou Han a cold look, and did not put Zhou Han in the eye at all. Although Zhou Han escaped the attack of Fu corpse just now, it was as easy as stepping on an ant to kill him.


    "Miss LAN, if you give me the incomplete soul soldier, you and master Wen and master Ning will clean up this evil old woman, will you Zhou Han ignores the threat of the evil old woman and looks at LAN nettle with a smile.


    Zhou Han''s attitude fell into the eyes of the three people, and their dignified expression wavered and startled. Although Zhou Han said that there was no enemy situation before, it was up to him to clean up. But now that incomplete soul soldier''s power, blue nettle son three people have already experienced.


    This incomplete soul soldier has rich combat experience and a set of high-grade martial arts skills. If the evil old woman didn''t take the initiative to stop just now, I''m afraid it would be hard to say whether the three of them could get away successfully.


    Now Zhou Han even said that he would hand over the incomplete soul soldier to him. Does he really have a way to deal with the incomplete soul soldier?


    Nangong Wuji and Xihe Mutong are just stupid eyes. They all saw the horror of the incomplete soul soldier. If they fight with the incomplete soul soldier, they will be killed in seconds. Zhou Han even said that he wanted to deal with the incomplete soul soldiers, which had to be doubted. Was Zhou Han hiding his strength?


    As for Liao Dahu''s expression, he is even more exaggerated. Although he doesn''t know much about the incomplete soul soldier, he looks at LAN nettle and others are not rivals. Zhou Han even wants to step forward. Is Zhou Han also the strength of the true Qi State?


    How can this be possible? Mu Tong LAN Que''er and others don''t know Zhou Han, and Liao Dahu doesn''t know.


    Tiger wing Hou''s second son, more than a year ago, was not even a rookie in physical training. In more than a year, he reached the level of strength in the early days of congenital environment, which is very adverse. If Zhou Han has entered the realm of true Qi, it is simply a ghost in broad daylight.


    "There is more than enough for the three of us to clean up the evil old woman." LAN nettle''s words slowly, without the incomplete soul soldiers, any one of the three of them can clean up the evil old woman. Although the evil old woman is also the strength of the third section of Zhenqi state, her fighting skills are not so good, and she does not have any powerful martial arts skills. She must have relied too much on the soul soldiers in the battle.


    The three men of LAN nettle are different. They are the high-level of the Ming Yue empire of the middle Dynasty. They have a lot of martial arts skills and have great advantages in fighting. Therefore, any one can clean up the evil old woman. Three people together, that is even more important.


    The evil old woman glared at Zhou Han with a trace of doubt in her eyes. Just now, her talisman attacked Zhou Han, but Zhou Han escaped, which made her a little surprised.


    You should know that her Fu corpse is equivalent to the mid-term strength of the congenital realm. The early target of sneaking attack on a congenital realm would fail. At that time, the evil old woman suspected that Zhou Han might have hidden her strength.


    But she really felt that Zhou Han didn''t have any sign of true Qi. Only those old monsters who had lived for hundreds of years or even thousands of years and their strength had returned to their original nature, could they hide their true Qi.


    However, Zhou Han is only a teenager. How could she be compared with those old monsters? So the evil master of Fuwen decided that Zhou Han''s strength was really in the early stage of her congenital realm, so she would use the corpse of Fuwen to attack Zhou Han secretly.


    But now Zhou Han actually said that he wanted to deal with her incomplete soul soldiers alone, which made the evil old woman a little uncertain. Was this the other side''s deceit or did she really hide her true Qi?


    You know, ordinary strong people can''t directly see the weakness of soul soldiers, but Zhou Han can directly point out the weaknesses, which makes the evil old woman have to wonder. Is this 17-8-year-old boy a genius who comes out of the family of thousands of years?


    But if this is the case, how can he look upon himself as a poor old woman with so much inside information of the Millennium sect?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Hum, the fat may shake the big tree, it''s beyond one''s power!" Although the evil old woman was suspicious, her face was still full of disdain for Zhou Han. If he really hides his strength, when he stealthily attacks with the corpse, he will kill the corpse directly. Why should he dodge? So the evil old woman decided that even if Zhou Han concealed his strength, he was just a mole ant.


    "Well, the evil old woman will be handed over to you." Zhou Han seems to have not heard that evil old woman''s words generally, said to blue nettle son three people.


    "Well." Blue nettle son three people nod their heads, if Zhou Han really can clean up the incomplete soul soldiers, not to say whether Zhou Han has hidden strength, the identity of the scattered hidden apprentice will be completely solid.


    Looking at the three people of blue nettle, they cast their eyes on themselves. The evil old woman''s eyes showed fear. She knew that she was not the opponent of the three, so she could not fight with them.


    However, with the incomplete soul soldiers in hand, how can the evil old woman be afraid of the other party and say with a cold smile, "go and kill them!"


    In front of these people, the incomplete soul soldiers have already stood an invincible advantage. The evil old woman, for her own safety, does not want to start. At the same time, he was on the alert. If there was something wrong with the boy, he would withdraw the incomplete soul soldier immediately. This incomplete soul soldier is not comparable to the four low-level soul soldiers before. If you want to withdraw, the other party will not be trapped.


    Looking at the incomplete soul soldier slowly forward, Zhou Han withstood the strong pressure in his heart and leaned toward the incomplete soul soldier. At the same time, blue nettle son three people this is toward that evil old woman to lean toward, that evil old woman does not want to move, blue nettle son and other people can''t do nothing about it.


    After all, this incomplete soul soldier is under the control of the evil old woman. If the evil old woman can be killed, the incomplete soul soldier will lose control and naturally become an ownerless thing without any threat.


    Whoosh!


    When the evil old woman saw the three blue nettles approaching, she immediately gave instructions to the disabled soul soldiers, who disappeared in the same place and appeared in front of Zhou Han in the blink of an eye.


    The speed of the incomplete soul soldier is really too fast. Zhou Han only feels a flower in front of him and has no time to make any response. Then his body flies out.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s body fell on the ground, the dust was flying, and a man shaped pit was smashed on the ground.


    "I don''t feel like I''m lying in the trough." Zhou Han patted his buttocks and got up from the man shaped pit, but there was nothing wrong with it. This made Zhou Han very puzzled. Although he had just felt a strong force transferred to him, he was shocked to fly, but the moment that the strength was transmitted to himself seemed like a mud ox into the sea and suddenly disappeared.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Han found that there was a thing in his mind. He rushed into it and found that the incomplete soul soldier was standing there, motionless.


    "Sacrifice, did you help me?" Zhou Han asked in surprise.


    "Nonsense, if I don''t help you to remove the force, you will still be intact?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Then why did you say that you could only help me so much when I tried to get in touch with the disabled soul soldiers?" Zhou Han asked.


    "No, it''s just to make you feel like walking from the edge of death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han has no words. This sacrifice spirit is really a pit father. You said that I would not be so sad, afraid that I would be killed.


    "What did you get him in for?" Zhou Han continued to ask.


    "If I don''t get in, will he continue to beat you out?" "Bring it in and wipe out the spiritual trace left by the evil old woman. It will be a thing of no owner. Don''t you want to have a thug with strength at least equal to the four section masters of the true Qi State?"


    "Damn it!" Zhou Han was surprised, which he did not expect. If you really have such a soul soldier who is equivalent to the four section experts in the true Qi State, how can you fear the pursuit of the xiqiwu League!


    "You think too much. The treatment of the incomplete soul soldiers is very simple for the spirits with sufficient source power, but now I don''t have much source power. Do you understand?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I know, er..." Zhou Han is a little frustrated. He doesn''t know what Yuanli is. The words of offering sacrifices to the spirit are very simple. Zhou Han wants to get the source power for it, and then it can help itself erase the spiritual traces left by the evil old woman on the incomplete soul soldiers. That is to say, before Zhou Han''s strength entered the realm of true Qi, the incomplete soul soldier could only stay in the space of sacrifice in his mind.


    "Crouch, Zhou Han, have you stood up by yourself?" Liao Dahu ran to Zhou Han in a hurry, looking extremely nervous and exaggerated.


    Just now, Liao Dahu was waiting to see how Zhou Han would deal with the incomplete soul soldier. However, Zhou Han was just like a lamb to be slaughtered in front of the incomplete soul soldier. He didn''t even respond, and was kicked by the incomplete soul soldier. This scene is simply staggering and can''t be further astonished.


    As for the scene that the incomplete soul soldier suddenly disappeared in place, Liao Dahu didn''t pay much attention. He patronized Zhou Han''s safety. After all, Zhou Han had an accident, and he couldn''t go back to work.


    Liao Dahu inspected Zhou Han up and down, and found that Zhou Han was not damaged. Liao Dahu immediately gave Zhou Han a thumbs up: "Zhou Han, cattle force, you can''t even die when you are next to each other like this!""Liao Dahu, what does NIMA force you to say? Do you still want master Zhou to die?" Nangong Wuhu opens Liao Dahu with a slap. Liao Dahu didn''t notice that the incomplete soul soldier disappeared. However, Nangong Wuling saw it clearly. The incomplete soul soldier suddenly disappeared. Zhou Han took a secret method to collect the incomplete soul soldier at the moment of being beaten.


    This secret method must be extremely precious, which proves once again the fact that Zhou Han is a scattered hidden disciple.


    "No, how could I think that..." Liao Dahu is scolded by Nangong Wuhu. He suddenly realizes that he made a slip of the tongue. He touches his head and laughs with embarrassment. Then he suddenly thinks of something. He looks at the place where the incomplete soul soldier was just now. Liao Dahu looks for the shadow of the incomplete soul soldier. Liao Dahu even looks for something else. He can''t help but wonder and exclaim: "that cripple Where are the missing things


    "woodlouse!" Nangong no trace despises Liao Dahu, then points to Zhou Han, "has been collected by master Zhou."


    "What, Zhou Han, you''ve collected the incomplete thing. I saw you kicked away by it clearly..." Liao Dahu''s words did not finish, LAN nettle has come over, she followed by smell and Ningbo two people dragging the evil old woman who was subdued.


    Blue nettle son three people just watched Zhou Han and the incomplete soul soldier fight the scene, although they do not understand why Zhou Han can not be undamaged, but Zhou Han received the incomplete soul soldier, which is a fact. For a moment, the image of Zhou Han in their mind, immediately became tall.


    The apprentice is worthy of being a hermit. The secret method is so popular.


    "Zhou Han, how do you deal with this evil old woman?" Blue nettle son is very respectful to Zhou Han inquired, before did not fully confirm Zhou Han''s identity, blue nettle son is not very respectful to Zhou Han, but now confirmed, naturally must take seriously. Did not see Nangong traceless that little social experience of the guy are thoroughly believe in Zhou Han.


    The evil old woman''s elixir field was smashed, and her true Qi had dissipated. Her face was very dispirited. She was no longer as powerful and vicious as before, just like a tiger whose teeth had been pulled out.


    "My soul soldier, how can I not feel it?" The evil old woman looked at Zhou Han with surprise and fear. She underestimated the young man. His strength may not be good, but his means are so terrible that he can make his incomplete soul soldiers disappear without trace.


    Due to the disappearance of the incomplete soul soldier, the evil old woman, who was not the opponent of lanquer three, lost her trust in her heart. Suddenly, she was in a mess and full of flaws. One of her faces was restrained by the three people, and then she was smashed into the elixir field, dispelled her true Qi and became a waste man.


    "It''s not your soul soldier anymore." Zhou Han looked at the evil old woman, his face became solemn: "say, you collect the power of the soul, what do you want to do, don''t say you want to repair your incomplete soul soldiers?"


    Zhou Han once thought that the other party might use the collected soul power to repair the incomplete soul soldiers, but the evil old woman still had four other low-level soul soldiers. She could draw out the soul power of these four low-level soul soldiers to repair the incomplete soul soldiers. After all, soldiers are expensive and not many.


    A complete soul soldier whose strength is equivalent to the sixth section of Zhenqi state is much stronger than a incomplete soul soldier whose strength is equivalent to the fourth section of Zhenqi state and the four low-level soul soldiers whose strength is equivalent to the first section of Zhenqi state.


    Blue nettle son and others are also staring at the evil old woman to see how she answers. The evil old woman''s motive for doing so is really curious.


    "I want to revive my son." The evil old woman''s face suddenly appeared a sad look, like a poor and helpless mother.


    The other side said that the soul soldiers did not belong to her, and obviously her soul soldiers had been accepted by the other party.


    "Your son is the Fu corpse who attacked Zhou Han secretly?" Liao Dahu glared at him and said.


    Although the elixir''s elixir field was destroyed, her true Qi was gone, but her spiritual consciousness was still there. The little boy put the talisman out of her bag.


    Liao Dahu''s pupil shrinks as soon as the little boy comes out. He is afraid that this thing will do harm to Zhou Han again. The light of a knife flashed by, and Liao Dahu cuts off the head of the boy.


    The little boy''s head and body were separated, and a cold breath came out for a while, and the real strength people could not help shivering.


    "No..." The evil old woman gave a sharp cry, and rushed to the ground to pick up the rolling head and put it back to the little boy''s body in a hurry.


    However, the carrier has been destroyed, the ice attribute energy has dissipated, the head back to the body without any sign of combination, the little boy''s mind and body quickly shrink down, become a mummy.


    Looking at this scene, the shrieking voice of the evil old woman becomes more and more shrill. She hugs the corpse tightly and wails


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The evil old woman, who was just as vicious as the devil, suddenly looked like a poor mother. Even if Liao Dahu wanted to kill each other with a knife, he couldn''t do it any more. He turned his eyes to Zhou Han.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, the power of the soul can revive the dead?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Life, old age, illness and death are natural laws, which I don''t think is possible." Zhou Han Dao.


    "That''s what it is."


    The twisted maternal love made the old woman do twisted behavior. Her child was dead, but she refused to let go. She first made a talisman corpse and left it by her side. Then she made a talisman virus to collect soul power, in an attempt to revive her son and go against the heaven.


    This is a poor man, but also a hateful man!


    "People can''t be reborn after death, this is the law of nature..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, the evil old woman suddenly raised her head and glared at Zhou Han with great resentment, "you can be resurrected, I can revive him, it is you who killed him, you killed my child, you will not have a good end!"


    Zhou Han wanted to comfort her a few words to make her walk easier. If she was too obsessed, he would be possessed. Zhou Han was too lazy to talk nonsense with the evil old woman. He said to the leader of Arana: "if you want to relieve the crisis of the living dead in Arana Kingdom, you can solve it by yourself as long as the old woman dies."


    Liao Dahu can''t do it. The people in graceful country are different.


    "Old demon lady, you have killed millions of innocent people in our country of Arana. I deserve more than one death. I''m..." Before she finished her cruel words, the evil old woman gave out a shrill laugh: "ha ha, my nine Youpo killed more than millions of people, and those who scolded me all died. Now, they are threatened by mole ants..."


    Laugh, the evil old woman looked down at the corpse in her arms, and her expression suddenly became "kind again": "child, it''s the mother who is not good, and the mother has not been able to revive you, so the mother will accompany you..."


    The evil old woman said that, the corner of her mouth moved, and then her body suddenly trembled and twitched, and she did not move.


    In such a moment, all the living dead who attacked the city suddenly fell down.


    The siege suddenly stopped, and the defenders were suspicious of their heads. In the open space outside the city, there were no living dead standing there. They were all lying dead.


    The defenders were stunned for a long time. Then they sent people to check the bodies and found that all the bodies were completely immobile, and the living dead were completely dead.


    After a while, the city defenders cheered and cried with tears. They defended their homeland, avoided the disaster of destroying the country, and preserved the country of graceful


    In such a moment, a white haired old man sitting cross legged in a monster mountain range in the south of China suddenly opened his eyes, filled with consternation: "nine you old woman died?"


    "Somebody." As soon as the voice of the old man with white hair fell, there was a dwarf man running in: "tree elder, what can I do for you?"


    "Jiuyoupo has just been killed. Go find out who did it?" The old man with white hair was full of anger.


    "Ah..." On hearing this, the dwarf man also made a surprised voice. Jiuyou Po is a relative of the tree elder in front of her. Even the people of Fu Zong dare not attack Jiuyou Po easily. Jiuyou Po is killed. That''s good!


    "Clear up the information and report it quickly." The old man with white hair said.


    "Yes The dwarf man ran away in a hurry.


    Graceful alliance leader quickly a nose breath, immediately curse way: "this old thing is so dead, really cheap her."


    Other members of the Aran League came up one after another and stabbed the evil old woman''s body with their weapons to vent their anger. Nangong Wuji picked up the evil old woman''s talisman bag and handed it to Zhou Han respectfully: "master Zhou, this is your prize!"


    All the wealth of the evil master should be in this bag. Zhou Han glanced at the Fu bag and didn''t pick it up. He turned to look at the blue nettle: "I don''t know what Miss LAN wants from this evil old woman?"


    "Master Zhou, you are welcome. Everything in this is yours. How dare you, little girl." Blue nettle son quickly response, she has said before with such things to make friends with Zhou Han, naturally can not ask for.


    Seeing this, Zhou Han still didn''t have the amulet bag. He said to LAN nettle: "I have got what I need. The things in this bag will be given to miss LAN."


    Zhou Han has a broken soul soldier whose strength is equivalent to that of the master of the fourth section of the true Qi state. When it comes to repairing it, he will be the master of the sixth section of the true Qi state. This harvest has been very huge. It is estimated that this is the most valuable thing in the evil old woman.


    Therefore, Zhou Han simply gave the contents of this Fu bag to LAN nettle as a friendship.


    "Master Zhou..." Blue nettle son still wants to refuse, Zhou Han facial expression is serious, "if you don''t accept, then I will give no trace childe."


    Nangong no trace smell speech, eyes are suddenly a bright. The most important thing in this evil old woman''s talisman bag is that he knows that there are several secret books about the talisman, which are very precious. Blue nettle came here for this thing.If this thing is in his own hands, he can use it to gain the favor of blue nettle son, or hand it over to the family to promote his status.


    But soon Nangong traceless eyes on the dim down, blue nettle son opened: "that little woman is not as respectful as obedient."


    The blue nettle son comes for these several talisman secret books, can obtain the nature best.


    "Master Zhou, I know that you are an expert and don''t like the noise and bustle. But if you are lucky enough to visit the Empire of the moon, you can get any green service in the empire with this card." Blue nettle son is very grateful to Zhou Han. She doesn''t know how to thank Zhou Han, so she takes out a brand with the word "blue" and hands it to Zhou Han.


    This is a special brand issued by the military alliance of the Ming Dynasty empire. It has only been issued less than 10 yuan. You can imagine the value of this brand.


    "If there is reciprocity, I''ll take it for Zhou Han." Zhou Han is also about to decline to show his indifference to the world''s elite apprentices. However, Liao Dahu, a rude guy, directly grabbed the sign and then pushed it into his own arms.


    Liao Dahu''s behavior makes LAN nettle frown slightly. She naturally knows that Liao Dahu is a member of the Universiade martial arts league. What does she want to do with this brand. But now she does not know why Zhou Han and the people of the Universiade Wu League get together, but it seems that the relationship is certainly not simple, and LAN nettle doesn''t care too much.


    Maybe this brand is really given to Zhou Han, and he will also give it directly to the Universiade military League.


    "Master Zhou, I came out secretly this time. Now I have to hurry back to avoid being punished. Please forgive me for not staying in the country. If the master is lucky enough to come to the Empire of the moon, I will be happy to entertain the master! " Blue nettle son apologizes to Zhou Han, but actually wants to go back to the Empire of the moon to let his grandfather know about Zhou Han.


    "No wonder the other side doesn''t have a good car." Liao Dahu murmurs in his heart. You know, the other party is the family member of the imperial master of the bright moon empire. He has a very strong driving force when he travels. Now it''s on foot. It''s sneaking out.


    "Yes, master Zhou, it''s lucky that Miss Chou didn''t have any accident. Thanks to your help, we two old men really thank the master!" I heard that he and Ningbo were also very grateful.


    "Well, don''t just thank you verbally, but be more practical." Liao dahulian said without shame, "Zhou Han and I are friends. If there is any emergency in the Universiade military alliance in the future, can you send someone from Mingyue Empire to take care of it?"


    "Liao Dahu looks like a big five, but he can really find a chance to reach out." Zhou Han was speechless in his heart, but he didn''t make a statement. If the Dayun military alliance had the help of the Mingyue Empire, it would have a lot of benefits.


    "The people of this inferior Dynasty are so shameless Nangong Wuji looks at Liao Dahu''s behavior. He can''t help but despise him. Isn''t he getting the brand of LAN nettle just now? How dare you not be satisfied now?


    However, since Liao Dahu said that he and Zhou Han were friends, Nangong Wuling did not dare to speak his heart.


    "Our young lady doesn''t go out very well on weekdays. This is my voice talisman. Take it." He took out a copy of the talisman and handed it to Liao Dahu. "Once there is something wrong with the Universiade Wu League, you can use this note to inform me. Then Ningbo and I will help together."


    "Good, good!" Liao Dahu grinned and quickly held it in both hands.


    "Master Zhou, let''s go." Blue nettle and others say goodbye.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han nodded his head. Originally, Zhou Han planned to make several real perfect talismans for each other to make friends. Unexpectedly, this evil old woman''s talisman bag saved his own business.


    Zhou Han would not have thought that the most important thing in that talisman bag was actually of no use to him. After all, the sacrifice spirit in his mind was a super talisman know all.


    Nangong Wuji looked at LAN nettle''s back and hesitated for a moment. Instead of following him up, he came up to Zhou Han with a smile: "master Zhou, do you have anything else to tell me? I''m willing to saddle you in front of you..."


    "Mr. Nangong, you''d better go after your miss LAN." Zhou Han looked at the expression of Nangong Wuji''s eyes. He didn''t know what he thought in his heart. He can''t give flattering gifts now, so he has to act.


    "Master Nangong, don''t get me wrong. Master Zhou doesn''t like to have too many people around us. Do you understand?" Liao Dahu is also to see the idea of Nangong traceless, hastily open the way.


    After all, Nangong Wuling is a member of Nangong aristocratic family, so it is necessary to have a good relationship.


    "Well, then don''t disturb..." Nangong no trace smile some embarrassment, to Zhou Han an arch hand, with two attendants quickly chase blue nettle son.


    Now can''t flatter Zhou Han, so go back as soon as possible to tell the family, let the family come, I hope to find Zhou Han at that time.


    "Miss, don''t you have some problems with runes? Why didn''t you ask Master Zhou to answer the question just now? " A maid of blue nettle son asks suspiciously, as a maid of blue nettle son, the thing that blue nettle son thinks in mind, when the maid can see."I also want to ask, but master Zhou has given us the bag of runes that day. How can I be so kind to talk about such a big favor?" LAN nettle''s expression is somewhat complicated. She didn''t expect that the evil Fu Master''s affairs would be so complicated. If Zhou Han had not collected the incomplete soul soldier, the consequences would not have been known.


    "Let''s go back as soon as possible, and let the master know about it as soon as possible. It depends on his attitude." Smell to say.


    "Yes, yes, it can''t be delayed. If Zhou Han left and his whereabouts disappeared, it would not be good." Ningbo is also nodding.


    "But if we report this to our grandmaster, will he not know that we are running out with our young lady? At that time, my grandfather will certainly punish us! " Said one of blue nettle''s maid.


    "It''s not easy. Just say that I told you the news from Nangong Wuji Nangong no trace catches up and interrupts.


    "You''re a follower. Why are you sticking up again?" A maid of blue nettle son immediately exclaimed.


    "Forget it, we''d better hurry back. I think grandfather will not blame us for looking at the secret script in the bag and knowing Zhou Han''s identity." Blue nettle son says, south palace does not have mark that words, how can deceive grandfather.


    After all, normal people will report the news to their families as soon as possible, and closely block the news. How can they tell others.


    However, Zhou Han was a hermit. It was too important for Zhou Han to return to the Ming Yue empire as soon as possible.


    Generally speaking, important information can be sent by talisman. However, the enemy countries of the Ming Yue Empire have always been covetous, and the other party''s interception of the talisman communication method is very clever. If we adopt the talisman communication, in case of being intercepted by the other party, it will be really bad.


    Walking on the road is slower than the summoning of the talisman, but it is safe. Blue nettle son knows this principle, so does Nangong Wuji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "The leader, just got the good news, all the living dead have stopped moving, and the crisis of graceful country has been solved!" A chamberlain of the kingdom of Arana rushed over and reported the good news to the leader of the graceful alliance.


    "Really?" The graceful alliance leader was overjoyed and looked at the body of the nine you old woman who was stabbed on the ground. He could not help but express his heartfelt gratitude to Zhou Han again.


    Zhou Han was right as expected. The nine you woman died, and the crisis of the living dead was solved.


    "Yes The waiter nodded excitedly.


    "That''s great. The country of Arana is saved. Great!" A group of graceful people hugged each other and wept with joy.


    "Zhou Han, the crisis of graceful country has been solved, let''s go on..." Xihe and Mutong looked at Zhou Han respectfully. If they had been shocked by Zhou Han''s perfect talisman before, Zhou Han''s method of subduing the incomplete soul soldier made them shudder. Zhou Han, who seems to be only a young man in the early days of his innate state, has a terrible secret method. Xihe and Mutong sincerely want to make friends, but they are afraid that the other side will despise him.


    "The two masters can go back first. I want to stay in the country for a while." The people of xiqiwu league are still searching for Zhou Han in Wuyang city. Zhou Han can''t go back immediately. Until the day before the opening of the auction, Zhou Han will go back.


    Although Zhou Han''s body bluff Xihe and Mutong, they can''t drive them to protect themselves. After all, he can even deal with the incomplete soul soldiers, but he has to guard against the pursuit of the xiqiwu League. This will make Xihe Mutong suspicious. Zhou Han''s status as an expert disciple of the world is not yet broken.


    "When are you going back to Wuyang City, Zhou Han?" Xihe is very careful to ask. LAN nettle and others don''t know, but Xihe and Mutong know that Zhou Han is a member of the Universiade military alliance and will definitely return to Wuyang city.


    "Go back the day before the opening of the auction house." Zhou Han looked at Xihe and Mutong, his expression was very friendly: "two masters, Zhou Han still has a busy time, I hope the two masters can help."


    "It''s our pleasure to be able to serve you!" Xihe and Mutong are flattered.


    "I hope the two masters can keep my identity secret. Do you understand what I mean?" Zhou Han is a pun.


    "Yes, there is no problem with this." Xihe and Mutong nodded again and again. First of all, they got the turtle breath talisman with the light of Zhou Han. Then Zhou Han got rid of the incomplete soul soldier. Otherwise, the two old men might have already explained it here. Regardless of Zhou Han''s identity, they were already very grateful to Zhou Han in their hearts. Naturally, they understood what Zhou Han''s words meant.


    "Thank you very much, then." Zhou Han thanks.


    "Then we two old men will go back first." Xihe and Mutong leave.


    "You two will immediately go back to the DPRK military alliance and report everything we have in the country of Arana. I will not go back to protect Zhou Han''s safety in araguo for the time being." Liao Dahu''s eyes wandered on the graceful alliance leader for a while, and gave himself a reason to stay.


    The two people in the middle of the congenital state nodded their heads and were about to leave. Zhou Han stopped them: "wait a minute."


    "Zhou Han, do you have anything else to do?" Liao Dahu asked suspiciously.


    "You should not report my identity." After all, Zhou Han''s identity is not true. If the senior leaders of the Wumeng learned about it, they might immediately come and let themselves move out of the authority of the master to clean up the xiqiwu League. By then, Zhou Han would have no idea.


    You know, Zhou Han has a deep hatred with the xiqiwu League. If he was really an expert disciple of the world, he would have relied on his master to attack the xiqiwu League. He would not have been searched by the other party to hide everywhere.


    "This..." The two men looked at Liao Dahu, Liao Dahu was slightly stunned for a moment, then nodded his head, "do as Zhou Han said."


    "Well, I see." The two men left immediately.


    "Zhou Han, I''m a little puzzled. Since you are the apprentice of an expert in the world, why don''t you..." Zhou Han knew what Liao Dahu wanted to say, so he interrupted him, "you want to say why I don''t take advantage of my master to revenge. Let me tell you, I want to revenge myself."


    "Zhou Han, do you really think so?" Liao Dahu looks at Zhou Han suspiciously, but he can''t wait to destroy the xiqiwu League immediately. He doesn''t care whether he takes revenge by himself.


    "People always want to grow up. If they can rely on themselves, they should rely on themselves as much as possible. You can see from the example of jiuyoupo. Although she is a master of Fuwen, she can rely on talisman or martial arts to fight, but she relies too much on soul soldiers. Once the soul soldiers can''t rely on them, she will have no ability. Even if I can destroy the xiqiwu league with the help of my master and his elders, I have lost the opportunity to grow up. Do you understand what I mean? " Zhou Han looks very serious.


    "Well, if you think so, I can''t help it." Liao Dahu has to give up. Zhou Han has been hiding his identity from Wu Meng. It seems that he thought so at the beginning, and Liao Dahu didn''t ask for it. After all, he still carried the hearsay talisman in his arms. Once the Universiade military alliance had an emergency, Wen Lai and Ningbo two masters came, which was a powerful help to foreign aid.


    If you go back ten thousand steps, Zhou Han is going to do this now. When the Universiade military alliance is really in danger, there will be no eggs under the nest. I''m afraid Zhou Han will not be able to choose by then. He will ask his master for help."Leader graceful, we will stay with you for a few days, please." Zhou Han looks at the graceful leader.


    "Where, where, you helped the kingdom of Arana to eliminate the disaster of its destruction. The country is very grateful. How dare you neglect it?" The leader of the graceful Alliance said respectfully that she was a very smart woman. She could see that Lan nettle and Xihe were not ordinary people. When these people left before, she was not polite enough to ask them to stay. After all, people could not look up to her.


    Now Zhou Han and Liao Dahu take the initiative to stay. Naturally, graceful country will treat you with the most sincere attitude. After all, she could see that Zhou Han had a better origin than LAN nettle and others.


    "Gentlemen, our queen must want to see you very much, or shall we go to see her majesty immediately?" Graceful alliance leader respectfully asks for instructions.


    "Yes, this is necessary." Liao Dahu smiles and turns around the graceful alliance leader.


    "Please come with us, then." Zhou Han and Liao Dahu follow in front of the graceful leader.


    "Zhou Han, do you want this brand or..." Liao Dahu took out the sign given by the blue nettle.


    "You can keep this brand in Shangjiao Wumeng." Zhou Han''s attitude is very casual, and he has won the trust and admiration of LAN nettle and Nangong Wuji. When he comes to experience, he can directly deal with the high-level of Mingyue empire. In fact, this brand is dispensable.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll keep the Shangjiao Wumeng." Liao Dahu put the brand away with a smile and then looked at the back of the graceful alliance leader.


    The graceful alliance leader''s back looks a little bit like a tiger''s back. Liao Dahu knows that it must be very powerful. Liao Dahu had married two women before. His waist was too thin, and he was not very energetic when he did the work. If you change this awesome leader, it must be very powerful.


    Zhou Han''s eyes at Liao Dahu are always wandering around the graceful leader''s body, especially the plump lower part. Zhou Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seems that Liao Dahu had secretly watched the graceful leader for many times before. Even when he was fighting against the nine Youpo, the Liao Dahu even ran to the graceful leader on the pretext. It seems that this guy stayed to protect himself for one reason, and the second reason must be to make the idea of the graceful leader.


    Liao Dahu HuoTuo is a big bear. The graceful leader''s physique is also fat and healthy. These two people are a bit of a match for a woman. Oh, no, the charm of a rich wolf with a tiger and a leopard.


    "Brother tiger, if the other party is already married, you..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, Liao Dahu interrupted with a smile, "no, I can guarantee that the graceful alliance leader has not married."


    "Well, how do you know that?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Look at the graceful leader''s walking posture. The two legs are closed so tightly that there is almost no gap. Obviously, she is still a big girl with yellow flowers, and she has not been broken..." Liao Dahu looks very experienced.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was speechless. How could he not see it. The reason why there is no gap between the legs of the graceful alliance leader is that the two legs of the graceful leader are too thick to fill the gaps. How did it get to Liao Dahu''s mouth and become so


    Lying trough, this all what with what ah, when he thought so unhealthy, Zhou Han hate cold unceasingly.


    In this way, the graceful leader suddenly stopped and turned around. Liao Dahu''s expression was a little discontented and glared at Liao Dahu. It was obvious that Liao Dahu''s words had been heard by her.


    "Hey, hey..." Liao Dahu was caught and his expression suddenly became unnatural.


    "Brother Liao, Duomei has a engagement. Please respect Duomei." Although fan Duomei, the leader of graceful alliance, glared at Liao Dahu, he did not dare to be too fierce. After all, the other party was from the middle Dynasty, but he was the guest who helped to relieve the crisis of the country.


    When fan Duomei finished, she turned her head.


    "Zhou Han, do me a favor." Fan Duomei turns around and Liao Dahu looks at Zhou Han with an embarrassed expression.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Han asked curiously.


    "I''m interested in this graceful alliance leader. When you are in front of the graceful queen, please give me a kiss." Liao Dahu''s face is very embarrassed. Originally, he planned to propose marriage directly in front of the graceful leader. However, the graceful alliance leader has a engagement, and just now Liao Dahu was caught by the other party. Liao Dahu''s thick face can''t be thickened when piton.


    "Didn''t you hear that there was an engagement?" Zhou Han frowned. He knew the truth that he would rather tear down a temple than a marriage.


    "What if there''s a engagement? As long as she hasn''t got married, we can rob her." Liao Dahu looked unconcerned. "The leader of the alliance in this small country got married mostly because of political reasons. We are from the military alliance of the lower dynasties. As long as you open the mouth of gold, the graceful queen can''t get it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Big tiger brother, this matter I, I, I..." When Zhou Han hesitated and hesitated, fan Duomei turned his head again. This time, he was staring with gnashing teeth: "brother Liao, if you talk nonsense again, Duomei is really angry!"


    "Hey, hey..." Liao Dahu''s face appears unnatural again, a submissive look. Zhou Han looks funny and angry at the same time.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s expression, Liao Dahu''s feigned tough face stuck his neck: "we went to graceful country, and by the way, it''s no big deal to get a wife back. It''s you who miss a good marriage for nothing


    "Why is it on me again?"


    "Didn''t you notice that the blue nettle looked at you differently? The other party is the granddaughter of the imperial master of the bright moon empire. If you find a chance to do it, marry her and come in... " Liao Dahu''s words didn''t finish, Zhou Han didn''t like to kick: "get out of here!"


    Blue nettle son looks at her eyes differently, because she bluff her. What''s more, his identity is fake after all, even if he is punctured by the other party in the future, it is estimated that it is not a big deal, because Zhou Han has not done anything unfavorable to her. If you do something disrespectful to the blue nettle, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble at that time.


    Liao Dahu is a guy who looks at a woman like he''s beaten with chicken blood. Zhou Han doesn''t want to see him in the same way.


    "Ouch, it''s a pity that our Universiade Wu League lacks a strong political foreign aid, Zhou Han..." Liao Dahu also complained. Zhou Han said angrily, "I''ll let her marry the leader of Arana as soon as possible in front of empress graceful. I''ll cut off your idea."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Liao Dahu was immediately flustered and rushed to Zhou Han. "Zhou Han, you must help me fix up this matter. After that, you can go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Hum!" Zhou Han snorted, ignoring Liao Dahu.


    While speaking, fan Duomei, the leader of graceful alliance, leads Zhou Han and Liao Dahu to the Council Hall of empress graceful. Due to the loss caused by the living dead, Queen graceful has sent all the civil and military officials in the court hall to clean up the mess. In addition to two elderly courtiers and empress Arana, there are also several fierce looking men in the court hall. These men are arrogant and obviously not from the country of Arana.


    "Your Majesty, here comes our distinguished guest." Seeing that the emperor doesn''t have to salute, fan Duomei pretends not to see those fierce and arrogant men in the court hall, and reminds the graceful queen.


    "Distinguished guest, please take a seat, please take a seat!" When she saw Zhou Han and Liao Dahu, the ugly and sullen queen suddenly turned into the most sincere smile. Queen graceful knew that without Zhou Han, their country would be doomed.


    "Distinguished guest?" Facing those arrogant and ferocious men in the hall, they cast dissatisfaction and anger towards Zhou Han.


    When they arrived, the graceful queen was lukewarm. But these two people appear, graceful empress suddenly looks like a different person, this naturally makes their heart unbalanced.


    "Who are they?" One of the arrogant men asked the graceful queen in a bad tone.


    "Who are you?" Liao Dahu suddenly jumps out like a wolf who has been trampled on its tail. Zhou Han is not surprised by Liao Dahu''s reaction. Among those arrogant men, one of the arrogant men made an effort to wink at the leader of the graceful alliance. However, the leader of the graceful alliance avoided him and did not dare to express his anger directly. Obviously, the leader of the graceful alliance did not dare to offend the other party, but Liao Dahu was different. He took a fancy to the graceful alliance leader. How could he bear to be molested by other men in front of him.


    "Hum, tell us who we are and scare you to death!" That pair of graceful alliance leader winking man tone is very arrogant.


    "Please be scared to death!" Liao Dahu looks like he''s waiting to see. He doesn''t have any fear.


    "They are Heifeng village..." Graceful alliance leader whispers in Liao Dahu''s ear.


    Heifeng village?


    Liao Dahu is stunned, but he has some smell of the black wind village.


    Heifeng stronghold is a mountain bandit''s stronghold. The stronghold leader is a one eyed dragon. He is vicious and cunning. His strength seems to have entered the realm of true Qi.


    Under the command of this one eyed dragon, there are four great vajras, all of which are the strength of half step true Qi state. There are also dozens of people who are in the natural state and the acquired state.


    It is no exaggeration to say that although Heifeng stronghold is only a stockade, its strength is close to the military alliance of the lower dynasties. Small countries such as Aran Kingdom, even the strength of the alliance leader is only congenital. In the later stage, in front of Heifeng village, it is just a lamb.


    It is a common fact that Heifeng village often bullies and bullies small dynasties such as araguo.


    Looking at Liao Dahu''s stupefied appearance, the man who winks at the graceful alliance leader suddenly has a few points of momentum, and his tone is even more arrogant: "how, scared?"


    "Ha ha, who do I think it is? It turns out that they are some small loaches from Heifeng village!" Liao Dahu laughs and doesn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Although Heifeng stronghold is not weak, it is still a piece of cake in front of the Universiade military alliance."So you are..." Seeing Liao Dahu''s appearance, the opponent''s momentum suddenly stopped. Is it possible that the opponent''s origin is not small?


    "They are members of the Universiade military alliance." Said the graceful queen.


    "From the Universiade military alliance?" Those few people suddenly wheezed for a moment, and there was no sound. Dayun Wumeng and their Heifeng stronghold could not be provoked.


    "Are they really members of the Universiade military alliance?" The man who winked at the graceful leader looked at the graceful queen suspiciously.


    "They are the people who really come to help the country lift the crisis of the living dead!" Graceful empress correct color way, her heart is in front of several people but very angry.


    Arak was confronted with the crisis of the living dead, and once asked for help from them. However, these people did not agree with each other. They took the opportunity to severely beat Arak, without saying anything, but did not send half a helping hand. As soon as the crisis of the living dead was lifted, these people immediately appeared under the guise of reinforcements, saying that they helped Arana to solve the crisis, and also demanded that the leader of Arana be married immediately. This is shameless to the extreme.


    The alliance leader of Arana and Heifeng stronghold have no choice but to marry. If they don''t agree, they will attack the country. Does the empress graceful know that the main purpose of Heifeng stronghold to get rid of the graceful alliance leader is to use it as a fertility tool. The potential of the graceful alliance leader is not small, and the offspring may have a chance to enter the true Qi state.


    But graceful country is a small country, can not provoke each other, this kind of resentment, graceful queen can only swallow into her own stomach.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here before I get angry!" When Liao Dahu looked at the graceful Queen''s face, he knew that these guys had bad water in their stomachs.


    "Hum, although our Heifeng stronghold can''t provoke the Universiade military alliance, don''t forget that this is not the territory of the Universiade dynasty!" The faces of those people gradually became stable. In front of them, one was born with the strength in the early stage, and the other in the later stage. Five of them, two of them, and three of them, are in the dominant position. If they are scared away by one or two words from the opposite side, they will be shameless.


    "You mean not to go?" Liao Dahu raised his eyebrows and got angry. The other party must have a bad intention to come to graceful country. If he wants to get a wife, he will help his mother''s family.


    "Then you have to see if you have this ability!" Those several people tit for tat, the other side such provocation, they are impossible to swallow this tone. Even if the other party is a member of the Universiade military alliance, as long as the two of them are killed, and then the mouth of Queen graceful and others is sealed, who knows who they killed!


    "NIMA forced it. It seems that it''s true..." Liao Dahu is so angry that he takes out his weapon and is about to start. The leader of graceful alliance quickly pulls him: "brother Liao, stop it!"


    "Dear guest, harmony is the most important thing. Don''t do anything." Empress graceful also hastened to finish the battle. No matter the members of the Universiade military league or the Heifeng stronghold, she did not dare to let them fight. There is a saying that good, the city gate fire, the fish.


    "Well, it seems that you are going to die. Then you will be done!" The five people in Heifeng stronghold also took out their weapons. They were bandits and mountain bandits. They were ruthless. As long as they do each other, no one knows, and it is their usual routine to cut roots.


    "Ha ha, some little loaches from Heifeng stronghold also want to make a fool of themselves in front of me. I will teach you how to be a man today!" Liao Dahu laughs and is easy to jump on, but is caught by Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han, don''t stop me!" Liao Dahu roared to him, this man always has to behave well in front of his own woman. Even if he can''t win, he can''t lose.


    What''s more, Liao Dahu now represents the Universiade military alliance.


    "There are many ways to clean up people. You don''t have to do it yourself." Zhou Han''s tone is indifferent, the other side has a strength advantage in front of him. He and Liao Dahu are bound to suffer a loss if he and Liao Dahu meet hard.


    "Then you..." Liao Dahu looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "Just stand by and watch." Zhou hanchong and Liao Dahu smile, a pair of if I can''t make sure, wait for you to go up again.


    "Well, then, that''s it." Liao Dahu hesitated and agreed.


    Zhou Han is resourceful and resourceful. Maybe he can clean up each other. Although Liao Dahu has a big nerve, he still knows that he can''t bargain for anything if he really starts.


    "Master Zhou, you..." Those people in Heifeng stronghold don''t know Zhou Han''s fierce. Can''t the graceful alliance leader not know that even LAN nettle and other experts can''t work together to win over the soul soldiers. If Zhou Han killed the people of Heifeng stronghold today, Heifeng village will surely find the misfortune of graceful country in the future. This is the city gate fire that will bring disaster to the pond fish.


    Zhou Han knows what graceful alliance leader is worried about, and reaches out to interrupt her words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Kill each other, Zhou Han is helpless, Zhou Hanwei has scared the other side away. In this way, it not only saved the face of Dayun Wumeng, but also avoided the retaliation from Heifeng village in the future.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the country of Arana is a subsidiary country of the Universiade Dynasty. It makes a confession to the Universiade Dynasty every year. That is to say, if you leave now, I can think that nothing has happened. If you insist on fighting with swords..." Zhou Han''s mind inside the sacrifice spirit move, pause time, that incomplete soul soldier appears in Zhou Han''s side out of thin air.


    Although the spirit worship has not removed the spirit trace of jiuyoupo on the incomplete soul soldier, jiuyoupo is dead, and no one can send instructions to the incomplete soul soldier. Even the spirit sacrifice can not directly control the incomplete soul soldier.


    If the incomplete soul soldier has no command, it will naturally be equivalent to an ownerless thing without any threat and attack power.


    The incomplete soul soldier was brought out by Zhou Han and stood still beside Zhou Han.


    "Er..." The several people in Heifeng stronghold saw the incomplete soul soldiers who suddenly appeared beside Zhou Han. They were scared first, and then their faces gradually became ugly.


    Although they didn''t know what the incomplete soul soldier was, it was more terrifying than their stronghold leader. If this thing is used, they will be killed by the second.


    Liao Dahu saw Zhou Han make such a move, and immediately began to smile: "ha ha, Zhou Han, nice work, let this soul soldier kill them immediately!"


    What, soul soldier?


    Hearing Liao Dahu''s voice, those people in Heifeng village were shocked. They''ve heard of soul soldiers. Only master Fu can do it. And it''s said that this thing can''t be killed. It can fight several levels.


    What''s more terrifying is that the lowest level soul soldiers have the same strength as those in the true Qi state. However, the momentum of the incomplete soul soldier is even stronger than that of the stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold. Obviously, the incomplete soul soldier is at least equivalent to the master of the third or fourth section of the true Qi state.


    "No, master Zhou, don''t kill them." Both the leader of the graceful alliance and the queen of graceful are eager to ask for mercy. If the people of the Heifeng stronghold die here, they will surely suffer revenge. Although it is said that Arana can seek help from the Universiade Dynasty, it is impossible for the kingdom to help protect it day and night.


    What''s more, Heifeng stronghold is a powerful den of thieves. It''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a secret arrow. They are good at it.


    "kill or kill, that''s not my has the final say." Zhou Han pretended to be careless and looked at the people in the black wind village: "if they insist on starting, then I have no way."


    Even if Zhou Han can give instructions to the disabled soul soldiers to kill these people in Heifeng stronghold, Zhou Han will not do so. There was no direct conflict between them and Zhou Han, and there was no need to kill them. Moreover, the situation of the Dayun military alliance was not very good, and it was not suitable for setting up more enemies.


    What''s more, Zhou Han can''t give instructions to the incomplete soul soldiers at all. He can only use the incomplete soul soldiers to frighten the other party to achieve the purpose of driving away.


    "Zhou Han, we can''t make them cheap. We can''t kill them. At least we''ll abolish their cultivation." Liao Dahu cried.


    Zhou Han deliberately ignored Liao Dahu and looked at several people in the black wind village: "have you considered it? Do you want to do it? "


    "Misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding..." Several people in Heifeng stronghold squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying. They quickly put away their weapons and apologized to Zhou Han for constantly bowing down.


    You''re kidding. The other party has sacrificed such big killing tools as soul soldiers. Even if their stronghold leader is present, they are not rivals. How dare they fight with each other to die.


    "Zhou Han, you can''t let them go..." Before Liao Dahu''s words were finished, Zhou Han interrupted, "it''s better to have less than one more thing. It''s better to solve enemies than to get married. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Those people in Heifeng stronghold point their heads like chickens pecking rice.


    "Very good, you remember, the Aran kingdom is a subsidiary of the Universiade Dynasty. If you blackwind stronghold bullies Arana again in the future, then..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his words. The heads of those people in Heifeng stronghold shook like splashing waves and drums: "I dare not, I dare not, I will not dare..."


    "Then..." Zhou Han stopped for a moment and then said, "go away..."


    Several people in Heifeng stronghold slipped for a while and ran away.


    "Zhou Han, why did you let them go?" Liao Dahu looks at Zhou Han without understanding.


    "Because I can''t control this incomplete soul soldier." Zhou Han explained in a low voice in Liao Dahu''s ear.


    "Ah, you..." Liao Dahu''s mouth is open. Zhou Han''s move is really dangerous. If you can''t bluff the other party, it''s not good.


    "Thank you, master Zhou, for helping the country out." The people of Heifeng stronghold ran away. No matter whether they will come back later, they will not come again in a short time. Empress graceful once again expressed her heartfelt thanks to Zhou Han.


    "The kingdom of Arana is a subsidiary of the Universiade Dynasty. The Universiade Dynasty will naturally solve the crisis for you if it receives your tribute." Zhou Han''s tone was calm.


    "It''s very kind of you, master Zhou. We are proud to be affiliated to the Universiade Dynasty." Queen graceful is very grateful. We should know that the main purpose of many tributaries to lower dynasties is to seek self-protection, so as not to be annexed by the lower dynasties. As for the country''s crisis, the lower dynasties are actually too lazy to take care of it. It would be nice if they didn''t take the opportunity to fall into trouble.The Universiade Dynasty not only did not do so, but also sent people to solve the crisis of Arak. It is really timely help, and it is worth the country''s dedication to make a confession every year.


    "Hey, your majesty, don''t just thank you verbally, but give us something practical?" Liao Dahu abandons the unhappiness brought to him by the people of the Heifeng stronghold, and quickly takes the opportunity to stretch out his hand.


    "This gentleman, our country of Arana is just a small country. Thank you for not abandoning it. If you like something about Arana, just mention it." After all, the other party still has to pay, which can''t be avoided. On the surface, empress graceful is very polite to Liao Dahu, but in her heart she is helpless.


    "Zhou Han, Zhou Han, Zhou Han, help me open a mouth..." Liao Dahu was embarrassed to say what he wanted directly, but kept winking at Zhou Han.


    How can Zhou Han not know what idea Liao Dahu has in mind? He will definitely not do such things as breaking the engagement.


    "Brother tiger, I can''t do this..." Zhou Han simply turned his face away.


    The graceful Queen looks at Liao Dahu''s appearance, which is equivalent to wondering, looks at each other''s appearance, seems to be a little difficult to say? What else in Arana can make it hard for the other party to speak up?


    Fan Duomei, the leader of graceful alliance, looks at Liao Dahu like this. She doesn''t know what Liao Dahu refers to. Instead, she blushes at Liao Dahu and says, "emperor, I''m not feeling well. I''m going to have a rest."


    After that, without waiting for the graceful queen to express her attitude, fan Duomei ran away in a hurry.


    "How beautiful..." The graceful queen frowned as if she understood something.


    How beautiful is the other party? Queen graceful directly denied this idea, the other party is a member of the military alliance of the lower dynasties, whose vision must be very critical. How beautiful, not to mention anything else, just this pair of bloated body, enough to stop any man.


    "Zhou Han, help me open my mouth." Liao Dahu blushed, some more embarrassed. It''s funny that a big man has a red face.


    "Go and go, don''t get me involved in your own business!" Zhou Han simply walked aside and ignored.


    Seeing this, Liao Dahu''s face is even more red. He looks awkwardly at the graceful queen and the back of fan Duomei''s leaving. His mood is very complicated. In the past, he was so thick skinned that he lost his chain at this time.


    When Queen graceful saw this, the idea in her heart came up again. Was it really for fan Duomei? After all, the things that can make a man look like a bear blush is nothing more than these things between men and women.


    After a while, the graceful Queen''s mood became excited. If you can climb up to the Universiade military alliance, this will undoubtedly have a great help for the future of Arana.


    But this matter can''t be joked about. Empress graceful summoned pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and then looked at Liao Dahu carefully: "Mr. Liao, if it''s not convenient for you to open your mouth, you can write it on the paper."


    "This, this, this All right Liao Dahu had no choice but to be brave. The maid next to him handed Liao Dahu a brush full of ink. Liao Dahu repeatedly waved: "you all stand aside and don''t peek!"


    Those maids hurriedly and respectfully backed away. Zhou Han, however, was very abnormal. He looked at Liao Dahu''s pen to see whether the big five and three thick guys had come to the real style.


    "Zhou Han, you are not allowed to watch it!" Liao Dahu immediately raised eyebrows at Zhou Han. This guy is really not interesting enough. He doesn''t even help him verbally.


    "If you write about you, I''ll stand here. If you have the ability, you can directly use the dictation instead of writing it on paper." Zhou Han deliberately joked that this guy used to take LAN nettle to make fun of Zhou Han. Zhou Han naturally wants to make fun of it now.


    "You..." Liao Dahu stares at Zhou Hangan. He has no way to take Zhou Han, but he is too late to write. It is really contradictory.


    "Zhou Han, I beg you. If you stand here, I can''t write it out..." Liao Dahu said with a kind of eyes. His expression was even worse than crying.


    Looking at Liao Dahu''s funny appearance, Zhou Han laughed and said, "forget it, I''d better open a mouth for you."


    Arana is only a lower Dynasty. The marriage of the leader of Arana must have political significance. That is to say, the main people married by the Arana league are high-ranking officials of other small dynasties or other people who are helpful to the state.


    However, fan Duomei, the leader of graceful alliance, is really not flattering. It is estimated that those who are willing to marry her should take her as a fertility tool to cultivate a good next generation.


    That is to say, fan Duomei, the leader of graceful alliance, is not a very powerful person and is not sincere.


    If there are people in the Universiade military alliance who are interested in fan Duomei, it is the fate of graceful country. Although this is a bit of suspicion of breaking the engagement, if it is put forward, empress graceful may not be able to get it. It is good for fan Duomei and graceful country, and Liao Dahu is worthy of this trip.


    So Zhou Han decided to make a match. It is not immoral to break up a marriage contract without sincerity and to match up Liao Dahu, a man with sincerity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "What, Zhou Han, are you going to help me?" Liao Dahu looks at Zhou Han in surprise. It''s good that Zhou Han doesn''t continue to make fun of him.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han smiles at Liao Dahu, then turns his head and looks at the graceful queen, "Your Majesty, this is the case. I want to ask, who is the other party of graceful alliance leader fan Duomei''s engagement?"


    "Those people who were expelled by you just now. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it would have been so beautiful..." As soon as empress graceful mentioned this stubble, she was very angry.


    "See what her majesty meant. You were forced, not voluntarily?"


    "Why not? We are a small and graceful country that can''t provoke the black wind village. If they don''t agree, they will attack us." Graceful Queen''s expression is very angry and helpless.


    "Your Majesty, if I am willing to marry you..."


    "No problem. As long as you don''t dislike how beautiful you are, you can get married right away!" Without waiting for Zhou Han to finish, the graceful queen immediately interrupted him and looked at Zhou Han with a look of urgency in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, big tiger, please show your attitude." This head has been opened. Liao Dahu will talk about it in person.


    "Hey, hey..." Liao Dahu was pulled forward two steps by Zhou Han. His expression was both excited and embarrassed. He looked at the graceful Queen: "Your Majesty, how beautiful I am willing to marry. As long as we are married, graceful country will be my mother''s home. If the Heifeng stronghold dares to commit crimes again, I will lead people to raze Heifeng village!"


    Of course, Liao Dahu has no right to take people to spade Heifeng village. After all, he is not even an elder now. But now, in this situation, he must let the queen graceful see his sincerity.


    "Ha ha, AI Jia absolutely believes in Mr. Liao''s sincerity." Hearing Liao Dahu say so, the graceful Queen''s face suddenly burst into laughter. No matter whether the other party''s words are sincere or insincere, after all, marrying Heifeng village is a fertility tool, and marrying Heifeng village is no different from seeking skin from a tiger. Maybe the graceful country will be eaten by Heifeng village at some time. But the Universiade military League is different. As soon as they receive the help from graceful country, they immediately send people here. They not only successfully deal with the crisis of the living dead, but also help to drive away the people in Heifeng village. With this, the Universiade military League is worth the queen of graceful Kingdom to be extremely willing.


    In a word, if fan Duomei married Liao Dahu, she would be better than Heifeng village.


    "Mr. Liao, I don''t know which day to choose?" Asked the graceful queen with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, that..." Liao Dahu is happy and excited and smiles. He can''t wait. "It''s better to hit the sun, or today."


    "Today?" Not only graceful queen was stunned, but also Zhou Han. This Liao Dahu is a spermatozoa on the brain, is NIMA so anxious?


    "Is Mr. Liao sure he wants today?" Graceful Queen looks at Liao Dahu in surprise. Is the other party too anxious?


    "I''m here to deal with the case of the living dead in araguo. The crisis of the living dead has been lifted, and my task has been completed. It''s time to return to Wuyang City, so..." Liao Dahu''s words did not finish, but the meaning was very obvious. He had completed his task and should immediately leave the country of Arana and return to Wuyang city. Fan Duomei''s marriage was not a matter of urgency, but a matter of urgency.


    "So it is." Queen graceful''s doubts were lifted, and she immediately nodded, "in an extraordinary period, we have to do something extraordinary. Since Mr. Liao wants to get married today, let''s do it today."


    "Your Majesty, don''t you ask how beautiful it means Liao Dahu asked with some trepidation. Just now the woman seems to be very cruel to herself. She will marry her soon. I don''t know if she will jump up.


    "Ha ha, the AI family and Duomei are sisters. She knows her mind. The AI family makes the decision for her. You have a rest. I will go to do ideological work for Duomei immediately, and I will send someone to prepare the wedding banquet immediately..." She said excitedly.


    The wedding banquet has always been held by the man. Now the time is urgent, the graceful queen also had to manage by herself.


    "No more." Liao Dahu is very sensible to stop, "graceful country is now suffering from such a disaster, the loss is too big, it is not suitable to waste, wedding banquet will not be done, everything simple."


    "Mr. Liao''s words are wrong. Although we lost a lot in graceful country, we still have several wedding dinners..." Liao Dahu interrupted the words of empress graceful and said, "Your Majesty, the wedding banquet is really over. The people of graceful country are still in deep water. You''d better not do this. As for the wedding banquet, I''ll make up for it later."


    "Your Majesty, that''s it." Zhou Han opened his mouth. More than half of the people in graceful country were killed and wounded, and their national strength was greatly damaged. Therefore, we should take a good rest. Besides, Liao Dahu has already said about the wedding banquet. In the future, it is necessary to make up for it.


    "That, that, that..."


    "That''s settled." Liao Dahu took out a stack of gold tickets from his arms. He looked at Zhou Han and said, "Zhou Han, borrow some money."


    Zhou Han thought of a move, casually took out 20 million gold tickets to Liao Dahu: "to!"


    Zhou Han''s fortune now has 250 million gold. It''s drizzled to take out 20 million gold."Damn it, Zhou Han, you..." Liao Dahu originally wanted to borrow one or two million gold from Zhou Han and give it to empress graceful as betrothal gift. How can you think that Zhou Han''s hand to hand is 20 million gold. Even if Liao Dahu borrowed it, he would not be able to return it to Zhou Han in full in a short time in the future.


    Although Liao Dahu was once an elder of the Universiade Martial Arts League, he was actually very poor. When he was the richest, he was only eight million gold.


    "Hehe, I''m not borrowing you. This is my gift." Zhou Han smiles casually, "in the future, I may not be able to attend the make-up wedding ceremony between you and fan Duomei. This gift money will be given to you in advance."


    "Zhou Han, you are really my brother!" Liao Dahu''s tears filled his eyes, and he was about to turn around with Zhou Han.


    "Go, go, stand aside." Zhou Han quickly dodged, but did not want to be held by a man around.


    "Hey, hey." Liao Dahu was so excited that he said to Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, from now on, you will be my brother Liao Dahu. If there is anything in the future, you can''t refuse to go through fire and water!"


    In fact, Liao Dahu wants to use the bride price to compensate for the country. The financial expenditure must be very large if the country encounters such a disaster. Zhou Han''s 20 million gold is just a timely relief to Arana.


    "Your Majesty, I came out in a hurry. I didn''t bring any gifts. The gold ticket served as a betrothal gift." Liao Dahu handed over all the more than 20 million gold tickets.


    "No, it can''t be..." Empress Arana did not dare to ask for it. In her opinion, the other party should take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail the case of the living dead in the kingdom of Arana. However, they only wanted to marry fan Duomei, and they also offered so many gold tickets. How could empress graceful still take it. Even if the country is facing huge financial expenditure, the money is just a timely help.


    "Take it!" Liao Dahu put the gold ticket in front of the graceful Queen: "if you don''t want it, then you won''t give me Liao Dahu face!"


    Empress graceful''s eyes were filled with tears. Liao Dahu was so sincere. Even if the black wind stronghold would never be destroyed in the future, the Universiade military alliance would definitely not help her, and would certainly help. How could this not move her.


    "It''s better to be obedient than respectful..." The graceful queen couldn''t speak any more, and her expression was full of pear blossom and rain.


    "Well, your majesty, Zhou Han and I will have a rest first. Fan Duomei is there. Hey, please..." Liao Dahu rubbed his hands excitedly and uneasily.


    "No problem, no problem." Queen graceful quickly sent people: "immediately arrange the best room for the two distinguished guests."


    "Yes


    Zhou Han and Liao Dahu leave the graceful hall and are led to a very elegant and quiet courtyard. Liao Dahu waves his hand and sends all the maids away.


    "Zhou Han, we''d better live with you tonight, after all, your safety..." Liao Dahu''s words did not finish, Zhou Han interrupted, "come on, you guy, do you think I don''t know your donkey''s mouth is not the horse''s mouth? You can go to the bridal chamber without worrying about my safety. "


    Here is the small country of graceful, and the sacrifice spirit can feel the whole territory of graceful country. This has no threat to Zhou Han''s people, Zhou Han''s security is naturally fearless.


    "How can I do this? No matter how important my wife is, I can''t compare with your safety. What''s more, you have helped me so much. Who do you think of me as Liao Dahu?" Liao Dahu looks serious.


    "Go, you know that I will stay in the country of Arana, the day before the opening of Wanjin auction house in Wuyang City, but tell queen graceful that you need to go back after your task is completed, and that you are going to get married soon. I think you are just a worm in your head. I don''t dare to disturb your good things." Zhou Han pretended to make fun of him.


    "If you want to hurry up, you will miss us. If you don''t want to do it, you will not be able to do it." Liao Dahu looks serious, but also mixed with a bit of indecency.


    "Excuse, you can''t make a better one!" Zhou Han looks at Liao Dahu with some disdain. The people in Heifeng stronghold are scared away. Even if they want revenge in the future, they are determined not to come in a short time.


    "Hey, hey." Liao Dahu touched his head with a embarrassed smile, "we big three thick people, can think of a good reason, where can think of a better point. What''s more, you''re Zhou Han. You''re so smart. What excuse can fool you? "


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense with me. You should go and contact your fan Duomei. I don''t have to worry about it here." Zhou Han pushed Liao Dahu out of the yard. "Remember to tell those servants that no one is allowed to disturb me. I want to meditate on something."


    Now there is still a period of time before the opening of the auction house. Zhou Han can''t waste this world. Naturally, he will use it all to learn runes. Meditating on things is just an excuse Zhou Han casually makes.


    In addition, Zhou Han also expected that the blue nettle and Nangong Wuji might return in this period of time, but Zhou Han didn''t want them to disturb him.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s serious appearance, Liao Dahu didn''t insist. Looking at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, then you can have a peaceful meditation. I won''t let people disturb you."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Zhou Han''s expectation was correct. On the third day of his closure, Nangong Wuji rushed to the imperial city of graceful country with two old men.


    Speaking of these two old men, they are not small. One is the elder of Nangong aristocratic family, the other is the offering of Nangong family, and the other is the master of seven grade Fu.


    But Zhou Han''s door is blocked by Liao Dahu. The three Nangong traceless people have to wait outside.


    People with a lot of history are very temperamental. The three Nangong traceless can only bear it.


    As time went by, Liao Dahu wondered why the blue nettle didn''t come because Nangong Wuji brought people here so soon?


    Liao Dahu inquires about Nangong Wuji, and Nangong Wuji shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. It''s not easy for Nangong Wuji to see LAN nettle son. It''s more impossible for him to know about Mingyue''s master.


    Time to Wuyang City Wanjin auction house opening day before, Zhou Han finally came out.


    Zhou Han gained a lot from his study these days, and the rest of the runes must have been learned in four or five months.


    As long as the ice cold flower and dragon wood root of the Wanjin auction house are available, Zhou Han''s strength will enter the congenital realm, and the later period will not be a problem. The rest is baptism, after baptism is the true Qi state. Four or five months is enough.


    "Zhou Han, I''d like to introduce you to Nangong Yunbo, the elder of Nangong aristocratic family in the Mingyue empire. This is the Nangong aristocratic family''s tribute to master Wei, Shi and Wei." After Zhou Han came out, Liao Dahu introduced Zhou Han immediately.


    Both Nangong Yunbo and Wei Shi were prominent people in the middle Dynasty. A good relationship was good for the Universiade military alliance, so Liao Dahu did not dare to neglect it.


    When Nangong Yunbo and Wei Shi saw Zhou Han, they had doubts in their eyes. Although they had heard Nangong Wuji say that Zhou Han was very young, they still couldn''t believe it after seeing it with their own eyes.


    Can a 17-year-old boy make a perfect talisman? That''s ridiculous.


    However, Nangong Wuling, as a member of the Nangong family, did not dare to cheat the family. Therefore, Nangong aristocratic family sent Nangong Yunbo, the great elder, and master Wei to visit.


    If you really confirm that the youth in front of you can make a perfect talisman, then you must try your best to attract them. If it is confirmed that it is not, hem, Nangong traceless cheating family will be severely punished by the family.


    "Elder, master Wei, this is Zhou Han." Nangong Wuji is with a smile in front of the two old men, and his attitude is respectful.


    Zhou Han didn''t even look at the two old men, but looked at Liao Dahu: "brother tiger, it''s almost time. Let''s go back to Wuyang city."


    "Zhou Han, don''t you know two people from Nangong family..." Liao Dahu''s astonished words didn''t finish. Zhou Han didn''t have a good breath to interrupt, "do I need to know? Let''s go


    Why blue nettle son did not come, must be there is a reason to delay, Zhou Han is also lazy to guess. When the Nangong aristocratic family came, they just wanted to confirm whether they could make perfect talisman as Nangong Wuji said.


    Zhou Han couldn''t have much to do with each other. After all, he was a man of middle Dynasty. If he had more contact with him, he would inevitably fall in. Although they are dissatisfied with themselves or have doubts about themselves, they dare not be disrespectful to themselves directly, and even be shocked by themselves. It is very normal for them to think that the disciples of the world have a little temper.


    Therefore, Zhou Han directly put people on the side, lazy to pay attention to.


    "Go?"


    Liao Dahu obviously hasn''t regained consciousness. Zhou Han has just put people to one side and lie in the trough. Doesn''t he know what the two men mean to the Universiade military alliance?


    Nangong Yunbo and master Wei are also looking sluggish. The young man''s temper is really not small. As Nangong Wuji said, he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    They were the top officials of the Nangong family of the middle Dynasty. No one dared to be disrespectful to them. But now they look at each other and try to suppress their anger for the time being. Maybe the other is really the apprentice of a world expert.


    "Cough..." Nangong Yunbo is very good at accidents. He coughed, covered up his embarrassment, and immediately showed a smile: "master Zhou, old man..."


    Nangong Yunbo''s words did not finish, Zhou Han interrupted: "Mr. Nangong, I know what you''re coming for. But I''m sorry, I''m not interested in wasting time with you right now. I hope you don''t get entangled


    "Big tiger, let''s go!" Zhou Han said that he was the first to take a step. Liao Dahu had to follow him.


    Zhou Han''s attitude is very obvious, he wants to return to Wuyang City, do not want the other side to continue to pester him, in order to avoid unnecessary disadvantages. After all, when Zhou Han returned to Wuyang City, he had to use another identity.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Han and Liao Dahu, Nangong Wuji came to Nangong Yunbo and said, "Grandpa, you can see that Zhou Han is too arrogant. He doesn''t pay any attention to us."


    "Master Wei, what do you think of it?" Nangong Yunbo seriously asked Wei Shi, the latter''s face is not good-looking. This week Han at least said a word with Nangong Yunbo, and did not talk about a word with him.He was a master of seven grades of Fu, and the worship of Nangong aristocratic family was ignored directly, which made his face very shameless.


    "Maybe he''s a fake. I''m afraid I''ll see the flaws, so I don''t want to give us a chance." Dissatisfied in the heart, this language naturally is not kind, Wei Shi fragmentary way.


    "Master Wei, no trace dares to use his life as a guarantee, and the blue nettle has seen it with his own eyes. How can he be a fake if he can make a perfect talisman this week?" Nangong no trace immediately vowed.


    "If what you said is true, why didn''t the blue nettle come?" Wei Shi asked.


    "I don''t know about that." This is also the place that Nangong Wuji can''t understand. At the beginning, LAN quer and he rushed back to the Mingyue Empire together. They wanted to tell Mingyue Guoshi about Zhou Han. According to the law, if Mingyue master knew the news, he would come to Arana immediately, and the speed would be faster than the three of them.


    But so far, blue nettle son and bright moon national master have not appeared, this is too suspicious.


    "Elder, in my opinion, it''s better to give up." Wei Shi is not angry and says that Wei Shi has been a tribute to Nangong family for more than ten years. He knows the style of Nangong family very well. If Zhou Han could really make a perfect talisman, the Nangong family would try to win him over, and then please come back to worship him. That is to say, Wei Shi''s position will be replaced by Zhou Han. Naturally, Wei Shi doesn''t want to see his position replaced.


    "Granddad, there must be a reason why the blue nettle didn''t come. After all, there are too many things in the Mingyue empire that need to be presided over by the national master. The master may not be able to get away from it." Nangong Wuling said anxiously that if Nangong Yunbo listened to Wei Shi''s advice, the three of them would return to their families in vain. Nangong Wuling would certainly have no good fruit to eat.


    "We can''t make a conclusion about this matter in a hurry. Let''s go to Wuyang city and have a look." Nangong Yunbo frowned. Between Nangong Wuji and Wei Shi, he had a greater trust in Nangong Wuling, because Nangong Wuling was from his own family.


    "Elder, do you really believe this week''s cold?" Wei Shi deliberately showed some dissatisfaction.


    "Master Wei, we are all here. Let''s just figure out what happened. And the industry of Wuyang city will also be inspected by the way. " Nangong Yunbo naturally knows what Wei Shi thinks in his heart, but it''s not easy to speak too directly.


    Seeing Nangong Yunbo''s attitude, Wei Shi had to shut up. He is very familiar with Nangong Yunbo''s temper. Generally, there is no possibility of changing what he has decided.


    "We try not to disturb them, but secretly send someone to observe, that is, since Zhou Han is involved with the members of the Universiade military alliance, there must be something for us to see." Nangong Yunbo and others left the graceful palace.


    At the gate of graceful palace, Liao Dahu has already made a unicorn ready.


    The graceful imperial city is a little far away from Wuyang city. The speed of the ordinary carriage is too slow. The unicorn can travel 3000 miles a day, which is enough to drive back to Wuyang city in one day.


    Of course, this unicorn is very precious, and most fu masters are reluctant to use it easily. Just like before, both Naxi River and Mutong used ordinary carriages instead of Unicorns to deal with the living dead events in araguo.


    "Liao Dahu, it seems that only those who are apprentices of Fu master or above can be qualified..." Zhou Han''s doubts did not finish, Liao Dahu interrupted, "ha ha, when you closed up, the people from the Wu League came to you. This carriage was given to you by the old school of Chu."


    "Elder Chu?" Zhou Han was stunned. Chu Chang was always a master of four grades of Fu. Naturally, he was qualified to have Unicorn chariot. However, Chu was so good to himself that it was the production of the perfect talisman that was introduced into his ears.


    "Yes, although you are not a master of Fuwen, your identity is more noble than that of a master of Fuwen." Liao Dahu is very respectful.


    "Let''s go now." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, good." Liao Dahu nodded his head and immediately arranged for Zhou Han to get on the car, followed by fan Duomei, and finally Liao Dahu. "Let''s go"


    The Unicorn driver nodded his head, and the cart raced out immediately.


    On this chariot, there is a stable talisman pasted by Chu Yuntian, which can stabilize the bumps of the vehicle. Zhou Han can feel the speed of the beast car is very fast in the car, but it is very stable inside, and there is no turbulence at all.


    "Duomei has met master Zhou." In the car, fan Duomei salutes Zhou Han with some trepidation. In the past, Zhou Han was the existence that graceful country looked up to, but now it is so close to him that fan Duomei is a little nervous.


    "It''s all from my family. Don''t be so polite. Just call me Zhou Han." Zhou Han said casually, looking at fan Duomei''s reddish face with shame, he said to Liao Dahu, "Liao Dahu, you''ve been married these days. How beautiful are you to bully others?"


    "Zhou Han, don''t talk nonsense. I''m good at how beautiful I am. It can be learned from heaven and earth." Liao Dahu said in a hurry. His eyes were full of ambiguity.


    Fan Duomei''s face was even redder. She put aside Liao Dahu''s eyes and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, thank you for saving the country of Arana. Thank you for making Dahu and me..."Without Zhou Han, the kingdom of Arana would have disappeared. Fan Duomei said this from the heart. And it''s not him who helped drive out Heifeng village. Maybe she has become the fertility tool of Heifeng village now.


    "As I said, we''re all family members. Don''t be so polite." Zhou Han said happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Unicorn galloped in the territory of Arak, out of the Imperial City, to the outskirts of the city of Gongwei, the eye is full of living dead bodies. The army sent by Queen graceful is working hard to deal with the corpses, which are already rotting rapidly. If we do not, it is likely to cause a large-scale plague.


    The country of Arana has been lost half of its population by the living dead. If there is another plague, it is estimated that Arana will be dead in name only.


    Looking at these scenes, fan Duomei has been secretly wiping tears. Liao Dahu doesn''t know how to comfort her. This kind of thing is not easy to comfort, so she turns to Zhou Han for help.


    Zhou Han closed his eyes to nourish his mind. On the surface, he didn''t see Liao Dahu''s expression. In fact, he learned runes in his mind.


    The atmosphere inside the cart is so depressing. Fortunately, the speed of the cart is very fast. Before sunset, it reaches the outskirts of Wuyang city.


    The cart stopped, and Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan had been waiting there. They knew that Zhou Han would return to Wuyang city today, so they waited ahead of time.


    "Elder Wang, elder Wu." Liao Dahu got out of the car and said, "how are you doing


    "Ha ha, good, great!" The faces of Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan both laughed and said, "you Liao Dahu can''t bear it. You went to graceful country and got a wife. Talent."


    Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan take a look at fan Duomei. Although they don''t understand why Liao Dahu chose this woman with big waist and round arms, they are still full of blessing and ridicule in their words.


    "Listen to what you mean, what seems to be happening in Wuyang city which is beneficial to our Universiade and Wumeng?" Liao Dahu intentionally digs the topic, and doesn''t want two old guys to point out fan Duomei.


    "Ha ha, it''s more than good. It''s just a great joy." Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan''s attention has been diverted smoothly.


    "Tell me." Liao Dahu looks impatient when he sees that their attention has shifted.


    "Let''s talk about our bank first. Now the celebrities in the whole Wuyang city are scrambling to deposit their money into our Dayun bank. We not only crushed the Bank of Xiqi, but also the Bank of the big Chu Wu League. Ha ha." Wu Yongshan is very happy.


    "Really, Lao Wu, how did you do it?" Liao Dahu is surprised. How long has it taken Wu Yongshan to bring down the banks of Xiqi and Dachu one after another?


    "Thanks to Zhou Han''s idea." Wu Yongshan looks at Zhou Han who just got off the bus gratefully.


    "Zhou Han''s idea?" Liao Dahu is a little confused. Zhou Han has been staying in graceful country all this time. How can he go back to Wuyang city to give Wu Yongshan advice.


    "When Zhou Han left Wuyang city for araguo, I asked Zhou Han for the idea." Wang Tianyou explained.


    "What''s the idea?" Liao Dahu asked curiously. Liao Dahu had been in the bank for some time and knew the operation mode of the bank. Liao Dahu thinks that it is impossible to kill the banks of Xiqi and Dachu Wumeng in a short period of ten days. But now Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan have said so, and their attitude is still so excited, it seems that they did not tell lies.


    "Ha ha, Liao Dahu, guess!" Wang Tianyou deliberately sells the pass and hangs Liao Dahu''s appetite.


    "Lao Wang, you know my brain is not working well. Don''t send me. Tell me quickly." Liao Dahu said urgently.


    "Well, wasn''t Xiqi bank engaged in vicious competition to reduce deposit fees? The depositors of my bank took back their money one after another and transferred them to Xiqi bank. There were a large number of my depositors, and the working capital was also broken. It was Lao Wang who asked Zhou Han to give me an idea. He said that he asked me to exempt the depositor''s deposit fee, but also paid the depositor interest... " Wu Yongshan''s words did not finish, Liao Dahu interrupted, "what, exempt depositors from deposit fees, but also pour interest, this bad idea can work?"


    Are you kidding? What else can the bank make? It will close down faster, Liao Dahu thought.


    "That''s what I thought at the beginning. If there was no deposit fee and interest was paid to the depositor, wouldn''t it be suicidal? But at that time, the bank was half dead, so I had to be a doctor. You don''t know. When I typed out this message, the people in Xiqi and Dachu were so happy that they laughed at me for being kicked in the head by a donkey. They all looked forward to my joke. " Wu Yongshan was full of excitement. "I was almost disheartened at that time, and I was about to cancel this activity. However, those depositors in the bank suddenly stopped withdrawing money and asked me whether they really cancelled the deposit fee and paid interest. If this is the case, they will not take the money away, and many people will cry out that they will take all the rest of their money into our Dayun Wumeng bank. At that time, I thought, regardless of whether the bank is in a loss or not, as long as it can keep the depositors, so I insisted that it was. Good guy, this business is out of control. Those depositors are crazy and deposit their money here. Even those depositors in Xiqi and Dachu have turned around to withdraw their money and all of them run to my bank. In order to attract depositors as much as possible, I applied for help from Wumeng all night. The bank also handles business 24 hours a day. Ha ha ha, here and then The people of Qianzhuang in Dachu and Xiqi were stupid. They had been waiting to see my joke, but they cried themselves. When they want to do the same trick as me, they can''t afford to pay the depositors, so the excited depositors have already smashed their banks. Ha ha, now the money of the whole Wuyang city is basically stored in my bank. ""This depositor is kept, but what does the bank make?" Liao Dahu doubts the way.


    "Although we didn''t make any money on deposit fees, we paid depositors 23% interest on the money and then lent them out at 10% interest to earn 78% of the difference. Although it is said that such a small profit, but the base is huge, earn more ah. What''s more, we crushed the banks of Xiqi and Dachu, and dealt a great blow to the big Chu military alliance in Xiqi. This is the biggest gain


    "Sleeping trough, this..." Liao Dahu was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. This move was absolutely amazing. He would never have thought of such a method for his whole life.


    Liao Dahu looks at Zhou Han''s eyes, and he adores him.


    Wu Yongshan, flushed and drunk, walked up to Zhou Han and immediately wanted to pay homage. He was held by Zhou Han: "elder Wu, I am also a member of the Wumeng. It is my duty to contribute to the Wumeng!"


    "No, Zhou Han, you don''t know. I couldn''t eat or sleep. You not only saved the Bank of Dayun Wumeng, but also saved me, an old man. I don''t know how to thank you." Wu Yongshan said, is already full of tears.


    At the beginning, he was forced to a desperate situation by Xiqi bank. Those who did not realize the hopelessness would not know how difficult it was.


    "Lao Wu, don''t make these verbal thanks. It''s useless. You should count the credit on Zhou Han and let the Wu League reward Zhou Han. This is the most important thing." Liao Dahu was excited and immediately reminded that Liao Dahu had counted all the credit for Zhou Han in handling the living dead incident in graceful country.


    "I''ve done it. I''ve done it." Wu Yongshan nodded, "but it still can''t express my gratitude to Zhou Han."


    Zhou Han didn''t expect Wu Yongshan to do so. He just gave an idea at that time. He was not sure whether it would work or not. If we say the credit, Wu Yongshan should also have half, after all, he is the specific implementer.


    However, Wu Yongshan has put the information up, and Zhou Han is no longer interested. If there is a chance to compensate Wu Yongshan in the future.


    "Come on, old Wu, don''t cry. A man with mud buried in his chest is still crying. What kind of words is that?" Wang Tianyou pretended to frown.


    "Go, Wang Tianyou, you old man, don''t stand up and talk without pain. At first, your Fu shop was closed by Xiqi Fu shop. Didn''t you go to your room in a hurry? Zhou Han did it for you. Is it interesting that you laugh at 50 steps Wu Yongshan immediately to Wang Tianyou eyebrows.


    "You guys, don''t argue. What''s your fight? Go back and fight." Liao Dahu knows that Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan are always fighting.


    "You stand aside!" Wu Yongshan and Wang Tianyou shout at Liao Dahu at the same time.


    "Well, you two old fellows, I''m kind enough to advise you that you should bite the hand that feeds you. OK, you can quarrel with each other." Liao Dahu said to Zhou Han in a bad mood: "Zhou Han, shall we go directly into the city, or..."


    "No, Zhou Han can''t enter the city now!" Liao Dahu''s words did not finish, Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan two people immediately have Lingxi general, at the same time stop the road.


    "Why can''t Zhou Han enter the city?" Liao Dahu was stunned. The two old guys actually spoke at the same time. Remembering what they had been waiting for here, Liao Dahu immediately realized that he was afraid that the xiqiwu League knew something about Zhou Han.


    "Because before Zhou Han pretended to be master han to defraud Liu Fei and Guan yuan of the xiqiwu League, it has been known by the xiqiwu League." Wu Yongshan''s face was dignified and excited.


    "Did the xiqiwu League know about Zhou Han''s fake identity?" Liao Dahu''s look immediately became serious. When he took people to the street to rescue Cao Xiqi, it was master Han, disguised as Zhou Han, who helped Cao Xiqi in time, so that Cao Xiqi was not poisoned by Xiqi dog.


    Now that the xiqiwu League knows Zhou Han''s fake identity, Zhou Han can no longer enter the city as master Han.


    What''s more, to Liao Dahu''s surprise, Zhou Han cheated the xiqiwu League. Although Liao Dahu''s brain is not easy to use, he quickly guessed some possibilities after a little thought. Zhou Han is good at making fake runes. If he cheated the xiqiwu League, he would be making fake runes with false ones?


    Now Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan are here to wait for Zhou Han. There is only one possibility. That is, the xiqiwu League must have been seriously punished by Zhou hankeng. Now they are crazy to look for Zhou Han.


    Once any new faces appear in Wuyang City, they will be closely monitored and controlled by the xiqiwu League. In other words, no matter what kind of identity Zhou Han entered the city, he would be targeted by the xiqiwu League.


    "More than that, there is a more exciting and headache news, which is also directly related to Zhou Han." Wang added.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "What''s the news?"


    Liao Dahu felt that his brain was no longer enough. Zhou Han was too able to deal with it. He did not mention the incident that he had defeated the Xiqi Dachu United Army in the army. He was re appointed by the royal family as the Tiger wing Marquis, and secretly destroyed the families of several noble princes. When he entered the Wumeng, he first helped the bank and Fupu of the Wumeng get rid of the difficulties and broke down The bank and Fupu in hand, and then in graceful national strength to lift the crisis of the living dead, but now there is even more disturbing and exciting news, which has a direct relationship with Zhou Han?


    "Zhou Han, you must be able to guess the news yourself?" Wang Tianyou did not answer immediately, but looked at Zhou Han with a smile, but was very happy in his heart. Fortunately, Zhou Han was a member of the Universiade, so he could make trouble. If he was from Xiqi Dynasty, it would be a nightmare for the Universiade military alliance.


    "This matter should have something to do with master Yan of xiqiwu League?" Zhou Han guessed the possibility without thinking. When he left Wuyang City, master Yan and master Jiu of xiqiwu League tried their best to flatter themselves and solved their problems for them. It must be that master Yan did what he said nonsense.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m laughing at this. I''m not the only one, but also the whole Yunwu League. When they mention it, they''re all laughing." Wu Yongshan and Wang Tianyou said that the corners of their mouths were grinning again and laughing for a long time.


    "Don''t laugh. What''s the matter?" Liao Dahu inquired.


    "It was master Yan who stabbed his own Dantian with a needle. Did the Dantian explode?" Zhou Han opened his mouth.


    "What, take a needle to pierce one''s own elixir field?" Liao Dahu was stunned. What a stupid person would do. People who practice martial arts all know that Dantian is the source of strength. After the strength enters the realm of true Qi, Dantian is also the place where the true Qi is stored.


    A tiny loss of such an important part of the Dantian can cause irreparable damage for life. Master Yan would stab his own Dantian with a needle. I''m so confused!


    "Ha ha, yes, master Yan exploded his elixir field with acupuncture. This matter has become the biggest joke in recent years in the xiqiwu League. Ha ha, I''m so laughing!" Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan can''t stand up laughing.


    "Lying trough, it''s really a great pen, ha ha!" Liao Dahu laughs and looks at Zhou Han. He has more admiration for Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, tell me how you fooled master Yan of xiqiwu League to pierce the elixir field with a needle?"


    Master Nayan is a senior elder of xiqiwu League. He is an old tortoise. It''s not easy to cheat. Zhou Han can fool him to stab his own elixir field with a needle. The reason is really curious.


    "It''s no big deal. I was just fooling around. I didn''t think the old man was a real man." Zhou Han shrugged his shoulders. He did not want to plant flowers and willows.


    "Ha ha, that rock master must be angry with the lung burst." Liao Dahu''s tears of laughter came out.


    "What''s more, the old man has become insane and completely insane!" Wu Yongshan.


    "Ha ha, you deserve it!" Liao Dahu asked with a smile, "how does xiqiwu League know that master Han is Zhou Han?"


    "It''s a long story. Zhou Han pretended to be master Han and sold them to Guan yuan. Guan yuan tasted the sweetness, and immediately collaborated with Liu Fei to misappropriate the money of Xiqi bank. He borrowed a large amount of money from Dachu bank, and once again bought 230 million fake runes from Zhou Han. When master Jiu and master Yan saw the symbols, they wanted to privately swallow them So they killed Liu Fei and Guan yuan. They thought that they didn''t know it. However, these perfect talismans failed to work and became waste paper. The two immediately jumped up, and then the paper did not cover the fire. The matter was known by the senior officials of the xiqiwu League, so they changed their positions and sent them to the mine. However, the two men tried to plead with each other to take advantage of Zhou Han and accept punishment. The xiqiwu League suspended their punishment and let them search Zhou Han. As for why they knew that Zhou Han was master Han, it was because the scene of Zhou Han making perfect talisman in the tavern of Huya city in graceful country was passed on by the royal family of Universiade and heard by the people of xiqiwu League. So the people of xiqiwu League immediately determined that master Han was Zhou Han. As the matter was just known to the West Qiwu League, they had sent killers to run towards Arana country, but Zhou Han had returned from Arana country, and they were doomed to go empty. However, we can''t be careless. When those Xiqi killers learn that Zhou Han has returned to Wuyang City, they will inevitably turn back and monitor the city more closely. Therefore, Zhou Han and Zhou Han can not enter the city in order to avoid being targeted by the people of the xiqiwu League. " Wu Yongshan said, his face was grim.


    "So it is." Liao Dahu nodded his head and looked at Zhou Han. He asked, "how did the Wu League arrange a shelter for Zhou Han?"


    "The people of Wumeng asked us to protect Zhou Han from Wuyang city and go to hide in an affiliated country of Dali Dynasty." Wu Yongshan and Wang Tianyou said.


    "No, I can''t leave Wuyang city." Zhou Han spoke in a firm voice. Tomorrow is the opening day of the auction house of Wanjin. Zhou Han has to auction the ice cold flower and the root of Longmu. After the strength rises into the congenital realm, Zhou Han has to seize the time to baptize and enter the realm of true Qi as soon as possible.Relying on the protection of others is not the right way after all, just like this trip to graceful country. Zhou Han was lucky enough to meet the blue nettles and kill the nine Youpo with their hands. But if you change the angle, if there are no blue nettles on this trip to graceful country, I''m afraid Zhou Han has already died in graceful country.


    Therefore, in a word, the most important thing is to be strong. Life is at stake. What you really depend on is your own strength.


    Although it is a bit dangerous to enter the city, it can be avoided for a while, and it will not last a lifetime. What we should face is still to face.


    "Zhou Han, this is not a joke. You must obey the arrangement of the Wumeng!" Wu Yongshan looked serious.


    "Zhou Han, do you know? Your contribution to the Wumeng is so great that we should not send two old men to protect you. Even if Chu Yuntian protects you personally, it is not too much. However, none of the four elders, including Chu Yuntian, came to the third property of Wumeng. Do you know why they didn''t come? The reason is very simple, not because they can''t pull away, but because they can''t move. Because now every pair of eyes of the West Qiwu league are staring at them. As soon as they leave, the West Qiwu League will immediately determine that it has something to do with you. As soon as they follow you, we will find you. Therefore, we should leave as soon as the killers sent by the West Qiwu League to the country of Arana haven''t recovered Wang Tianyou also said seriously.


    "If you can''t avoid it, you can''t hide it!" Zhou Han slowly shook his head and questioned, "do you think that if the four elders in the third industry of Wumeng do not move, the xiqiwu league can not find me? One of you is the helmsman of the bank and the other is the helmsman of Fupu. You two are gone. Can''t the xiqiwu League know why you two are missing? "


    "This..." Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan didn''t know how to tell Zhou Han. They had thought about this before, but their goal was still a little smaller than Chu Yuntian.


    Liao Dahu didn''t look as excited as before. He blinked at Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan: "Lao Wang, Lao Wu, are you sure Zhou Han needs your protection?"


    "Liao Dahu, what do you mean by that?" Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan look at Liao Dahu with some dissatisfaction. Liao Dahu''s words are a little suspicious of their strength.


    "Zhou Han is a stranger..." "Even if the master''s mouth is not serious, even if the tiger''s mouth is not serious, it''s not even the master''s way


    Liao Dahu''s words left Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan in a daze. They had already seen Xihe and Mutong, who came back from araguo. These two people are the five grade masters of Fu Master Association. They are both arrogant. But as soon as they mentioned Zhou Han in front of them, they were so impressed by Zhou Han that they would never have come back without Zhou Han.


    At that time, Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan were still wondering what kind of enchanting soup Zhou Han had given them. These two arrogant old guys actually worshipped Zhou Han like this.


    Now listening to Liao Dahu''s remarks, they can''t help but suspect that the man who came back from the country of Arana told the military alliance that he must have concealed some information about Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han, do you really have the means to deal with the master of the true Qi State?" Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan ask questions that they don''t believe in.


    "This..." If Wang Yonghan doesn''t want to see him, it''s hard for him to decide whether he wants to enter the city.


    "Do you really have one?" Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan look at Zhou Han''s Dilemma and think it''s inconvenient for him to do so. The two men looked at each other and said to Zhou Han, "OK, Zhou Han, if you can really become a master of the true Qi State, you will not be afraid of the pursuit of the xiqiwu League. But now you can take care of our two old men first."


    The two of them want to see what means Zhou Han has, which they don''t know. Otherwise, naxihe and Mutong will be so impressed by him.


    "Lao Wang, Lao Wu, you don''t trust Zhou Han?" Liao Dahu stepped forward, but he believed in Zhou Han. Not to mention anything else, as soon as the incomplete soul soldier came out, he scared the people of xiqiwu League to urinate.


    "It''s not that we don''t trust, it''s that we don''t dare to take risks!" Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan looked serious and firm, looking at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, if you can fix our two old men, we will immediately re discuss your entry into the city, how about?"


    If Zhou Hanzhen has the ability to deal with the master of the true Qi State, he will not be hidden, but also let Zhou Han into the city. Then, with Zhou Han''s ability to deal with the real Qi State master''s skill, he fiercely fought the yinxiqiwu alliance. This move is called trick and surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Two elders, I know you are very careful. Zhou Han, thank you for your care." Zhou Han looks at Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan. He smiles bitterly in his heart.


    The reason why the blue nettle and Nangong Wuji can deceive them is that they have no idea of Zhou Han. Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan are different. They know Zhou Han well. Zhou Han can''t play tricks in front of them.


    If you can''t play tricks, you can''t beat them. Even if Zhou Han gets the incomplete soul soldiers out with the help of sacrificing spirits, Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan will immediately expose the incomplete soul soldiers.


    After all, Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan are different from the people in Heifeng village. Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan compete, not real life and death. The reason why the people in Heifeng stronghold were bluffed away by Zhou Han was that Zhou Han made them realize that their lives were at stake at first, so the talents of Heifeng stronghold were fooled away.


    "Zhou Han thinks that he is not the opponent of the two elders, but Zhou Han has to enter the city!" Zhou Han''s tone is sonorous and unquestionable. Zhou Han took what he did not trust the two elders, so he had to take a tough attitude and persuade them with his mouth.


    "Zhou Han, how could you..." Liao Dahu''s words didn''t finish. Zhou Han interrupted with a wave, "brother big tiger, I know what you want to say, but don''t forget that my strength is really innate. In the early stage, I can''t even beat you."


    "Zhou Han, you mean..." At this time, Liao Dahu began to examine his Zhou hanlai seriously. Before that, Zhou Han''s methods were so powerful that he ignored Zhou Han''s own strength, and even made absurd associations under the guidance of Zhou Han.


    But now, Zhou Han himself admitted that he was only the strength of the early stage of his innate state, and he did not hide his strength like in his absurd Association. What about his status as an apprentice of an expert in the world? Is this also compiled?


    Looking at Zhou Han''s attitude, Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan frown.


    Zhou Han''s attitude is obviously not fake, he should be really beat himself. But how did he make Xihe and Mutong admire him like that?


    However, Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan didn''t think much about it. Zhou Han''s strategic mind is very strong. It''s estimated that Xihe and Mutong were fooled by Zhou Han, and those old-fashioned men like master Yan of xiqiwu League were cheated by Zhou Han to stab the elixir fields.


    Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan are becoming more and more serious. However, they know that Zhou Han''s temper will not change once it is confirmed. Just like the original bet with Qian Jian, Zhou Han did not change his original intention even though Chu Yuntian stepped forward to obstruct him.


    However, the two had already thought of the possibility that Zhou Han would insist on entering the city. This time, unlike that bet, Zhou Han''s safety was more important than anything else, and there could be no trifling. Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan look at each other and look at each other. They have a sharp heart and start at the same time.


    They planned in advance that if Zhou Han didn''t cooperate, they would force him to subdue him and then take him away.


    Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan''s sudden hand, Zhou Han frowned slightly, and immediately retreated: "two elders, please listen to me!"


    Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan are much faster than Zhou Han in the later stage of their innate state. They are close to Zhou Han in the blink of an eye. Liao Dahu comes forward to block Zhou Han: "two elders, wait a minute."


    "Liao Dahu, what are you doing? Get out of the way." Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan stop their hands temporarily and look at Liao Dahu.


    "Can''t you give Zhou Han a chance to talk? Zhou Han is so resourceful and intelligent that you don''t think Zhou Han knows such a risk?" Liao Dahu said, "clearly know such a risk, but also like this, Zhou Han obviously has his reason, you two can''t listen to him finish?"


    Liao Dahu''s words made Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan look at each other and look at Zhou Han: "OK, Zhou Han, if you have anything to say, we will listen. But if you can''t convince the two old men, I''m afraid we''ll have to be sorry


    "Zhou Han, tell me quickly!" Liao Dahu turns his head and looks at Zhou Han. Although he has just questioned Zhou Han''s status as an apprentice of an expert in the world, he still affirms it in an instant. Think about it. If Zhou Han is not the apprentice of an expert in the world, how can he receive the incomplete soul soldiers?


    Moreover, when Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan started, Zhou Han obviously had something to say, which showed that Zhou Han was sure to enter the city, so Liao Dahu gave Zhou Han a chance to speak.


    But Liao Dahu just gave Zhou Han a chance to speak. After all, he couldn''t stop Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan from joining hands. And the words of these two old guys are also very reasonable. Zhou Han''s safety is more important than anything else.


    "yes, although the West Qi Wu League sent a large number of eyeliner to search for me, looking at any face that Wu Yangcheng entered. But don''t forget that the auction house of Wanjin will open tomorrow. There are thousands of people pouring into Wuyang city these days. How many people are there in the West Qiwu League? Can they monitor thousands of people at the same time? " Zhou Han said.


    "Well, that''s true, but it doesn''t convince us." Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan are two humanitarians."From another perspective, if you two are not in Wuyang City, the people of xiqiwu League will definitely judge that you are with me and hide me. In this way, it is much less difficult for them to find the three of us than it is to monitor the faces of Wuyang city. "


    "How do you say that?" Wang Tianyou asked.


    "It''s very simple. After fighting for so many years, xiqiwu League and Universiade military League have known each other''s situation. Perhaps there is already an eye liner inserted in all the subsidiary countries of the Dali Dynasty. If we went there, we might know that the people who came to the west side of the west side of the Western Qi Wu alliance knew if there was any possibility of this.


    "This..." Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan did not speak for themselves. This possibility can not be ruled out. Xi Qi and the Universiade have been fighting for so many years, not to mention the affiliated countries of Xi Qi, that is the subsidiary country of the great Chau Dynasty of the Western Qi alliance. Duyun of Da Yun Wu League has placed an eye liner and a spy, and the West Qi Wu alliance has also made the same moves two times.


    If they really come to the affiliated state of Dali Dynasty and are discovered by the spies of the xiqiwu League, then the xiqiwu League will send a large number of experts to assassinate them, then Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan will have a headache.


    There was no main force of the Dayun military alliance in the affiliated countries of Dali Dynasty. Once they were besieged by the experts of xiqiwu League, they would be doomed to death.


    On the contrary, if Zhou Han was found and attacked by the xiqiwu League, at least this is the headquarters of the Dayun military League, and the elite forces of the Wuyang league can be mobilized for support and protection at any time. On the contrary, Wuyang city is a little safer than that affiliated country of Dali Dynasty.


    Seeing that Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan were shaken, Zhou Han immediately went on to say, "I thought of a very good way temporarily. I sneaked into Wuyang City personally, and you two elders left Wuyang city immediately, which gave the illusion that you had led me to leave Wuyang city to hide. In this way, the xiqiwu League will certainly focus its search on those affiliated countries of Dayun and Dali, and the monitoring of the appearance of Wuyang city will be looser. In this way, will I not be safer? "


    "This..." Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan don''t know what to do. Zhou Han points out the loopholes in the things they had planned, and proves the correctness of his point of view and puts forward a better idea, which makes Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan hesitant.


    "Lao Wang, Lao Wu, as the saying goes, the most dangerous place is also the safest place. I think Zhou Han''s method is feasible..." Liao Dahu''s words did not finish, Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan blurted out at the same time: "shut up!"


    The Wu League has given orders to both of them, but now they find that there is a loophole in the order of the Wu League. If they do not carry out the order, it will be disobedience. But if it is carried out, it may lead Zhou Han to death.


    In a dilemma!


    "What are you in trouble? Report to the Wumeng immediately..." Liao Dahu''s words are once again drunk by Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan. They can''t go back to Wuyang city any more, and they can''t return to Wumeng headquarters.


    , because the two of them sneaked out of the eye of the West Qi Wu alliance. If this goes back, they will be under surveillance by the West Qi Wu alliance. Once they have entered the headquarters of the Universiade, it is not so easy to avoid sneaking out of the West Qi alliance. Moreover, maybe the people of the xiqiwu League have not found Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan, and have suspected that they may have gone out of the city to secretly meet Zhou Han.


    In a word, it is impossible for Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan to return to the city, and they must make a decision as soon as possible, because the killers sent by the West Qiwu League to Arak will soon find Zhou Han returning.


    Liao Dahu was yelled twice, and his expression looked ugly. However, it was related to the safety of Zhou Han. Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan needed to think twice, and Liao Dahu was relieved.


    I had already tasted the wine in Hutou.


    At that time, he wanted to let Zhou Han go back because of the risk of the living dead event. As a result, Zhou Han refused to go back. However, Liao Dahu was helpless.


    Now, it''s the turn of Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan, two old guys, who are faced with such helplessness.


    Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan were silent for a long time and saw the difference.


    "I think Zhou Han''s words are reasonable. Zhou Han enters the city quietly by himself, and then we two old men make the illusion that he will leave Wuyang city with Zhou Han, so as to confuse the xiqiwu League. It''s more than taking Zhou Han to the Dali Dynasty''s affiliated country directly." Wang Tianyou decided so.


    "I don''t agree with it. We can''t resist the order of Wumeng. This is the same as the military''s immediate discipline. Knowing that there is a sea of mountains and rivers ahead, if you command to let it jump, you will have to jump. So we can''t disobey the order of the military alliance, we should carry out it immediately! " This is the decision of Wu Yongshan.


    "Lao Wu, you are joking about Zhou Han''s life. If there are spies from the xiqiwu League in the affiliated countries of the Dali Dynasty, we will be in danger!" Wang Tianyou said solemnly.


    "But is it not dangerous for Zhou Han to enter the city alone? Once he is discovered by Xi Qi Wu''s eyeliner, is it even more dangerous that there are no protections around him? Wu Yongshan insisted."Lao Wu, as the saying goes, he will not accept military orders in foreign countries. This is an extraordinary situation that needs special treatment. We can''t..."


    "I don''t agree..."


    Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan began to argue because of different opinions. It''s a headache that these two old guys can still fight with each other under such circumstances.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Watching Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan fight more and more fiercely, Liao Dahu pulls Zhou Han aside: "Zhou Han, the two old guys Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan pinch each other, often endless, I believe you!"


    "Brother tiger, you..." Zhou Han didn''t expect that Liao Dahu would support his idea.


    "Don''t say anything. Get out of here and find another chance to enter the city." Liao Dahu urged.


    Zhou Han looked at the red faced Wu Yongshan and Wang Tianyou, and he understood Liao Dahu''s meaning. Now Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan have different opinions. One supports his own entry into the city, while the other opposes his own entry into the city. As long as they leave immediately, Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan will fight for opposition and support. In this way, no one will stop Zhou Han.


    "Big tiger, thank you." Zhou Han said, and immediately ran toward the periphery of Wuyang city.


    "Zhou Han, stop..." Sure enough, Wu Yongshan saw Zhou Han running alone. He was about to chase him, but he was dragged by Wang Tianyou: "Lao Wu, OK, don''t make trouble. Let Zhou Han act alone."


    "Lao Wang, you let me go and resist the order of the Wu League. I can''t afford this crime!" Wu Yongshan yelled, trying to get rid of Wang Tianyou''s palm.


    "If you can keep Zhou Han, I''ll admit it. Lao Wu, if you are afraid of things, no problem. You can put all the blame on me. " Wang Tianyou said.


    "It''s not a matter of being afraid of things..." Wu Yongshan is entangled by Wang Tianyou, so he has to turn his head and roar at Liao Dahu: "tiger, what are you doing in a daze? Go and chase Zhou Han back immediately!"


    "Elder Wu, I think Zhou Han''s plan is very good, and Zhou Han has been working miracles since he joined the Wumeng. We should believe him!" Liao Dahu looks at Wu Yongshan seriously, without any intention of chasing Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han''s speed was very fast, and soon he ran out of Wu Yongshan''s sensing range. At this time, Wang Tianyou released him.


    "Do you two guys know what you''re doing? Unexpectedly... " Wu Yongshan''s anger is inexhaustible. Zhou Han has already run out of his sensing range, and there is no need to chase him at this time.


    "I want to report this matter to Wumeng immediately, and send someone to guard at the gate of Wuyang city. As soon as Zhou Han comes back, he will be under control immediately!" Wu Yongshan roared.


    "Lao Wu, don''t mess around!" Wang Tianyou said solemnly, "the killer of xiqiwu League sent to araguo will soon know that Zhou Han has returned. We must act according to Zhou Han''s plan!"


    "Yes, elder Wu, as long as the attention of the xiqiwu League is attracted to the tributaries of the Dali Dynasty, Zhou Han is the safest to stay in Wuyang city." Liao Dahu said solemnly, "now, you should act with elder Wang immediately."


    "You..." Wu Yongshan stares at Wang Tianyou and Liao Dahu. Even though he is extremely angry, he knows that it is useless to say anything now. He should immediately act according to Zhou hanchu''s idea.


    "You''d better pray Zhou Han is OK, or..." Wu Yongshan didn''t finish his words. He snorted heavily, and then left angrily. Wang Tianyou explained to Liao Dahu when he was about to leave: "Lao Wu and I left first. You can find a chance to tell Wu Meng about Zhou Han. Let Wu League know Zhou Han is in Wuyang city. If possible, contact him and hide him well."


    "Well, I see. You can rest assured." Liao Dahu nods heavily.


    "That''s good." Wang Tianyou immediately followed Wu Yongshan.


    "Tiger..." Fan Duomei has been watching the farce, she did not say a word from the beginning to the end. She knew that this was a matter within the Universiade military League, and she was not good at interrupting.


    However, she also saw that Zhou Han was in a bad situation and might be killed at any time. She was worried. After all, Zhou Han was a benefactor of her and graceful country.


    "It''s OK. It''s so beautiful. Let''s just take it as if nothing happened. Just go to the city." Liao Dahu, with an indifferent look, comforts him that although Zhou Han has risks in entering the city alone, his strategic mind is so powerful that even the people of the middle Dynasty can be played around by him, so he must not be in danger alone.


    "Dahu, don''t you really worry about master Zhou?" Fan Duomei doesn''t think so. How clever Zhou Han is, after all, he is just a man. The other side is a military alliance of a lower Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, I will secretly seek to protect Zhou Han." Liao big tiger says lightly, there are many eyeliner in the city of Wuyang City, as long as Zhou Han enters the city, the Universiade will definitely be able to find him.


    "Well, I hope Zhou Han doesn''t have an accident!" Fan Duomei nodded slightly. She couldn''t help her, so she had to do it. After all, it was useless to worry.


    Zhou Han ran quickly around the periphery of Wuyang city and came to a small town.


    This town is called mercenary town. As the name suggests, most of the people in this town are mercenaries. Mercenary is the kind of person who takes money to help with work.


    The mercenary town is close to the edge of the mandemon mountain range, which is not under the influence of any dynasty. The work of the mercenaries in the town is basically to go into the mountains to collect herbs or hunt animals along with the teams of medicine gathering or monster hunting.Since tomorrow is the opening day of the auction house of Wanjin in Wuyang City, celebrities from several dynasties will gather in Wuyang city. Therefore, many medicine collecting teams and demon hunting teams have entered the Manyao mountain range for several times before this, and have made a lot of profits. They are ready to sell a good price in Baihui street of Wuyang city tomorrow.


    Therefore, when Zhou Han arrived at the mercenary Town, the whole town was a busy scene. The naked strong men tied the hunting beasts to the ox cart carefully, and some clever women carefully picked and dried herbs under the sun.


    It''s a good way to cover up by following these hunting teams into Wuyang city tomorrow. Zhou Han made up his mind secretly. But Zhou Han had to choose a hunting team and get their cooperation.


    "Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick. Now we are recruiting people urgently. Those who want to sign up immediately. If they are out of date, we will not wait for them to wait! "


    Zhou Han was about to pick up a hunting team when the town suddenly yelled.


    As soon as the voice rang out, many mercenaries immediately responded and crowded towards the place where the voice was heard.


    "The salary of the snow hawk group is very high. We didn''t go there last time. Although it''s only one night this time, we should make good use of it!"


    "Well, it''s only one night, and I''m just wandering around the edge of the Manyao mountains. Fortunately, I can''t even meet a monster. This is definitely an opportunity to make money and be safe."


    "I don''t know what the minimum recruitment target of the snow hawk regiment is. If we want to achieve the eighth or more training weight as we did last time, we won''t be able to do it again."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han followed the mercenaries to the place where the voice was shouting. Hearing the talk of the mercenaries, it seems that the reputation of the snow eagle group seems to be good. Maybe this is the best cover for him to blend into Wuyang city tomorrow.


    "Listen up, this time it''s only one night, but it''s also a big risk. We have to make a quick decision, so the recruitment requirements are a little high, and the lowest strength is the tenth weight of training body!" Snow Eagle regiment recruitment office of a more than 40 years old middle-aged man yelled.


    "Lying trough, the tenth weight of training, NIMA is too demanding!"


    After a while, many people had no choice but to disperse. The conditions for recruiting mercenaries in the snow hawk regiment would not be discounted at all. They required that the minimum strength of the tenth training body must be reached, even the ninth peak of training.


    Many people scattered, Zhou Han around the space of time and space swing a lot.


    If you can get the position of Group Commander if you are in the army of the Universiade Dynasty, Zhou Han is a bit strange. However, he was soon relieved that, no matter in the army or in this mercenary Town, strength is a symbol, but cultivation resources are more important.


    The group commanders who stayed in the army fought in the army to cultivate resources. The mercenaries of mercenary town followed the hunting team or medicine gathering team to work in the mountains to cultivate resources. The two ways to obtain cultivation resources were different. However, pigs arched forward, chickens dug back, and each had its own way of looking for food. In the end, they all ended up with the same goal.


    "I''m the strength in the middle of the day after tomorrow. How do you calculate your salary?" A big man with thick black hair on his chest inquired in a loud voice.


    "Five thousand gold!" Said the middle-aged recruiter of the snow Eagle regiment.


    "Five thousand gold, it''s not much. Can we raise it a little bit?" Big black haired men are a little too few.


    "In the middle of the day after tomorrow, the salary of our snow hawk regiment is eight thousand gold a day, but this time it''s only one night to enter the mountains. Therefore, we''ve already given a lot of 5000 gold. If you don''t think it''s enough, you can go. Don''t block the people behind you." Snow Eagle Group recruits middle-aged people to say.


    "Five thousand gold is five thousand gold. Paralyzed, I am poor recently. No matter how few mosquitoes are meat, there is better than none." The big black haired man complained and signed up.


    Although this is just a small town, there are still seven or eight people with strength in the territory of the day after tomorrow, which makes Zhou Han a little surprised. It seems that there is a saying that is right, the masters are all in the folk.


    "What strength do you have?" It''s Zhou Han''s turn to recruit middle-aged people.


    "I..." Zhou Han thought a little, and then said, "I just entered the realm of the day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow?" Zhou Han said this, not only the middle-aged man, but also the mercenaries of the day after tomorrow cast a surprised look at Zhou Han.


    This young man looks like he is seventeen or eighteen years old. He can be the strength of the world after tomorrow. What a joke.


    The people present, the youngest of the day after tomorrow, are all 40 years old.


    Zhou Han had expected that it would be such a scene, so he deliberately concealed the strength. After all, these people are the strength of the postnatal environment. We can''t see the clue of the strength of the congenital environment.


    "Hello, young man, you can''t cheat the snow hawk regiment by telling lies, and it''s also a job to play with your life. If you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll lose your life. Are you sure you are the strength of the environment after tomorrow?" The big black haired man looked at Zhou Han suspiciously before.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Of course." Zhou Han nodded his head, without the slightest intention of falsification.


    "All right, young man. Let''s go to the test shield and try it. Let''s open our eyes." The big black haired man pointed to Zhou Han''s measuring shield.


    The snow Eagle regiment recruits mercenaries. Even if the big black haired man doesn''t ask for it, the recruiters of the snow Eagle regiment will ask for it.


    As long as the strength reaches 30000 kg, it is the first time to enter the next day. Zhou Han walked over and pretended to be trying to regulate his breath. Then he bent into a bow and made a quick fist.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s fist bombarded the shield, and the number displayed on the shield soared rapidly, and finally stayed on the index of "309kg".


    "Lying trough, this is really Jin into the realm of the day after tomorrow." The big black haired man was surprised and looked at Zhou Han strangely: "young man, where are you from?"


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he reached the level of the day after tomorrow. The origin of this young man is obviously not simple.


    "The Empire of the moon." Zhou Han casually said that when he was seventeen or eighteen years old, he would naturally make up the origin of a high point.


    "Crouching trough, the Empire of the moon?" "You must come from a rich family in the Mingyue empire. Let me guess. Are you from the Nangong family, or the Oriental family or..."


    "My name is Hanzhou. I don''t belong to any aristocratic family in the Mingyue empire. My family asked people to experience." Zhou Han casually said that it was he who reversed the name of Hanzhou.


    "Are you a descendant of a hermit?" Black hair big Han Road, hermit, naturally refers to those hermits.


    "Go and go. Don''t delay the time of our snow Eagle Group." The middle-aged recruiter of the snow Eagle regiment pushed aside the big black haired man impatiently and looked at Zhou Han, "sign your name on this contract, and you are a mercenary of the snow Eagle regiment."


    Naturally, this contract is a contract of employment. Mercenaries should go all out to follow the animal hunting team into the mountains. They are not allowed to cheat or play tricks. If they are in danger, they will not be allowed to withdraw. If they violate the contract, they will not be paid any more, and they will be compensated for the losses caused.


    Zhou Han casually took a glance at it and signed it: Hanzhou.


    The recruitment speed of the snow Eagle regiment was very fast. Within a column of incense, the 18 member mercenary troop was recruited.


    Ten people are the tenth strength in physical training, and eight people are in the environment of the day after tomorrow. To be exact, it is seven people in the postnatal environment and one person in the congenital environment. Zhou Han, who hides his strength, breaks the rules.


    All the people were recruited and set off in an instant.


    The leader of the snow Eagle Group is two old men, one is tall and thin like a bamboo pole, the other is short and fat like wax gourd. Both of them are the early strength of congenital environment.


    "Well, Hanzhou, which hermit''s home are you from in the Ming Yue Empire?" On the way, the big black haired man stuck to Zhou Han and kept asking.


    "It''s none of your business where I come from." Zhou Han was annoyed by this person, and his tone was naturally impolite. This is the identity of his random compilation. Where can he tell each other in detail? Besides, when we meet by chance, why should we know the truth.


    "Young man, you''re not right. As the saying goes, you have to rely on your friends when you go out. If you have many friends, you can take many ways..." The big black haired man chattered on and on.


    Zhou Han simply put aside this person, too lazy to answer, the big black haired man saw this, his eyes flashed a vague helplessness. The boy''s mouth is very tight. It''s not easy to tell his origin.


    The procession was very fast, and soon they came to the edge of the mountain.


    Although Zhou Han knew the existence of the mountains and heard rumors about them, he saw them for the first time.


    In the eye is a dense forest, ancient trees towering in the sky, a glance to see the lush forest, the forest from time to time several frightening animal roar, the deep end of the dense forest, it is a towering mountains, many peaks are towering into the clouds, some unknown beautiful birds in the clouds looming, like fairyland general.


    It has to be said that the scenery of the mountain forest is very good, but the hunting team does not enjoy the elegant scenery at all, but is full of seriousness.


    Although the scenery is very good, it is the edge area of the mountain range, but there are also many hidden potential dangers, a little carelessly turned back to die here.


    "Everybody''s watching." The tall and thin old man reminded one, and then he was the leader, and the old man with short wax gourd went to the back of the team and acted as the post-mortem.


    The team slowly entered the forest. All the people with weapons pulled out their weapons brushes and paid attention to the situation around them. Only Zhou Han was unarmed, which seemed so different.


    "Well, young man, are you good at palm and melee?" The big black haired man found a chance to come to Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han didn''t pay any attention to him. Zhou Han was not good at Palm techniques and hand to hand combat. He didn''t even have any weapons now. When the ten thousand gold auction opened tomorrow, Zhou Han would look for one.


    Seeing Zhou Han ignore him, the big black haired man suddenly got bored and had to give up his entanglement for the time being. After all, it is full of unknown risks here, or be careful to protect your life.


    All of a sudden, the tall and thin old man in front of him suddenly squatted down and made a crouching posture with his hands. All the people in the whole team immediately crouched down.Zhou Han cast his eyes in the past, but his pupils shrank.


    About a hundred paces ahead, two black leopards were biting a bloody corpse.


    "This is the Panther, the sixth level monster!" The big black haired man lowered his voice to Zhou Han.


    The sixth level monster is equivalent to the master of human''s acquired environment strength. However, the black wind leopard is good at speed in the sixth level demon beast, and can catch up with the speed of the human master in the congenital environment. It is very difficult to kill him.


    "Let''s make a detour." The tall and thin old man waved his hand slowly, and the team immediately bypassed in another direction.


    Although the whole team can be fearless of the two black wind leopards, the goal of the snow hawk group''s trip is not here. The time is only one night, so we can''t waste the world here.


    The sky gradually became dark. Because of the dense forest, the moonlight could not be revealed at all, and the visibility was almost zero. The team lit the torch and went on.


    Most monsters are afraid of fire, but if they are powerful species, they are not afraid of it. They even take the initiative to attack when they see the torch. However, it is still the edge of the mountains, and those strong species are deep in the mountains, so they will not come out easily.


    The procession continued for another hour. It was already deep into the edge of the mountains. The procession stopped.


    The two elders gathered the people together and drew a sketch on the ground: "look, we are only 20 miles away from our destination. There is a cliff. There is a cave under the cliff, which is the nest of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Our goal is to kill the bear and get the body back. If we are lucky enough to take out the cubs, everyone''s wages will be doubled according to the number of cubs. For example, if you find a cub, your salary will double. If you have three cubs, your salary will increase three times. Do you understand? "


    "Tyrant bear?" The big black haired man sighed, but he was not moved by the salary. He looked at the two old men: "Tyrannosaurus Rex is a powerful beast among the seven level monsters. The adult Tyrannosaurus Rex is crazy, and even the experts in the true Qi State want to retreat. Are you sure you want to hunt the Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    The big black haired man immediately got the support of other mercenaries. Although they came to work hard, they were not stupid enough to die. Infuriated by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, no one will leave here alive. Even the two old men of the snow Eagle regiment will drink hatred here.


    "Don''t worry, there''s only one female Tyrannosaurus in the cave, and it''s seriously injured, and the male is dead." The tall and thin old man had expected the reaction of the mercenaries and immediately explained.


    "Are you sure of the news?" Some people suspect that although the reputation of the snow Eagle Group has always been good, but at this moment, no matter how good the reputation is, it is not as important as their own small life.


    "We bought the news from the herb collecting team. During the day, they witnessed the male bear being dragged away by other monsters, and the female bear was badly injured, so she shrank in the cave and didn''t dare to come out. That''s why our snow Eagle regiment came to hunt animals all night." The old man said.


    "Why didn''t the medicine team come to hunt the bear?" Some people questioned that they thought this trip was very easy, but they didn''t think the risk was not small.


    "The medicine gathering team is mainly good at herbs, not hunting monsters, so..." "Smart people are always doing things that they are familiar with."


    "Do you have any plans?" The black haired man asked, even if the mother bear was seriously injured, the wounded monster was often more terrible.


    "First make a trap outside, and then lead the female bear to death in the trap!" The old dwarf wax gourd immediately drew a sketch of the trap on the ground.


    This is a huge pit with sharp tools in it. The pit is covered with camouflage. People''s weight is relatively light. It''s OK to step over the camouflage. Tyrannosaurus Rex is relatively heavy. Once it steps on the camouflage, it will surely fall down and be stabbed to death by sharp weapons.


    The crowd looked at it, and the dignified face slowed down a lot. This is a good move. If you do it well, you don''t have to confront the female bear, you can clean it up.


    Looking at the people''s expression relaxed, the old man pretended to ask, "do you have any opinions? If not, let''s start digging traps immediately


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    Zhou Han didn''t make a statement. This move of the two old men seems to be good. Maybe they can kill the female bear without any effort. But what if the bear didn''t fall for it?


    If it is Zhou Han, Zhou Han will definitely have to make a backup plan. If the action fails, then there will be a standby plan.


    However, this is the business of the snow Eagle Group. The two old men seem to have a lot of confidence in themselves. Even if Zhou Han puts forward a backup plan for them, it is estimated that they will not listen to it, and Zhou Han is too lazy to say


    after all, this is a female bear who has been badly hurt. If the plan fails, it is still no problem to escape with Zhou Han''s strength.


    The two old men led the mercenary team to the place three miles away from the cliff cave. They took out the earth digging tools that had been prepared earlier. They soon dug out a huge pit with a depth of two feet and a width of two feet each. Then they inserted sharp weapons into the pit and smeared them with anesthetic juice.


    At that time, if the sharp weapon did not stab the female bear on the spot, and the anesthetic juice would anaesthetize the female bear, so that she did not have the chance to go mad, people would not be in danger of being attacked by the crazy female bear.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    After making the trap, the tall and thin old man and the old man with white wax gourd immediately divided the team into two groups, one group ambushed beside the trap. When the female bear is introduced into the trap, they should immediately seize the time to mend the knife and remove the body.


    After all, it''s a mountain, and it''s night. Once there''s a lot of noise, it''s easy to attract other monsters. Therefore, we should fight against the clock and make a quick decision.


    The other group is to attract the female bear. Although the female bear has been severely damaged and her action will be restrained a lot, the risk is very high. Therefore, all the people in the team with the strength of the environment after tomorrow are assigned to this group, including Zhou Han.


    The leader of the tall and thin man, with Zhou Han, carefully inspected the terrain along the way, and kept all the obstacles in mind. When the female bear will be attracted to her, she must run with all her strength at that time. If she is randomly mixed by obstacles, it is absolutely fatal.


    After understanding the terrain, we came to the cliff.


    Under the cliff, there are broken trees and remnants of monster fur and blood. According to the traces, it is obvious that it happened today.


    The scope of the scene is very large. It can be seen that the monster beast that hunts the Tyrannosaurus Rex should also be level 7. It should have the advantage of quantity, otherwise it is impossible to create such a large trace on the scene.


    Seeing this scene, people are very dignified. If the bear had not been hurt, they would not have come anyway.


    The entrance of the cave is not at the bottom of the cliff, but about 20 or 30 steps from the ground. The mouth of the cave is very wide, and its diameter is nearly three Zhang. Under the light of the fire, a large number of animal hair bloodstains remained at the entrance of the cave.


    "You stay down here, and I''ll attract the mother bear." The tall and thin old man told Zhou Han and others, pointed to the direction of the trap, and said, "as soon as the female bear comes out, remember, everyone will immediately surround with me. After infuriating him, he will quickly break away and run towards the direction of the trap. Understand?"


    "Well!" The crowd nodded their heads and wanted to attract the female bear to the trap. They must be enraged. When they do, they should be careful.


    "Well, I''ll go." The slender old man said, holding the torch slowly climbed to the hole. With the strength of the early days of the old man''s congenital state, the hole can be touched by jumping at random. But now we must be very careful. If we jump in rashly and bump into the bear''s arms, we are really looking for death.


    See thin tall old man slowly climb up, others hold their breath, grip the ice blade in hand, stand in line. The big black haired man didn''t put his eyes on Zhou Han. As soon as the female bear appeared, it was a life-threatening job.


    The slender old man was very slow. After climbing several steps, he put his ear on the cliff and listened. When there was no movement, he immediately climbed up a few steps.


    About a cup of tea, the thin and tall old man approached the hole smoothly. Instead of exposing himself to the cave, he directly threw the torch in his hand into the hole.


    When the torch was thrown into the hole, the tall and thin man immediately made an effort to jump up the hole.


    The torch is still in the air. The tall and thin old man has to use the fire light to see the scene in the cave, and then see how to attack the female bear and lead it out.


    However, when the tall and thin man jumped on the hole, his pupil suddenly shrank, and a huge bear''s paw rapidly enlarged in his eyes.


    "Lying trough..."


    The slender old man did not expect that the female bear was ambushed at the cave entrance. Facing the sudden attack of the female bear, the tall and thin old man had time to dodge and was slapped away.


    Boom!


    The body of the tall and thin old man was like a meteorite, which was quickly smashed down from the cliff. A deep human shaped soil pit was smashed on the ground, and the soil splashed!


    The crowd did not have time to see the situation of the tall and thin old man, but nervously staring at the hole. However, the expected situation did not appear. The female bear did not come out of the hole, and the expression of the people was slightly relieved.


    "Cough..." The thin and tall old man coughed up a few clots of blood. His face was pale and crawled out of the pit. He immediately put a pill in his mouth, and his face slowly recovered a little blood color.


    "What a cunning beast! I don''t even know what it looks like The skinny old man was seriously injured. The mother bear''s slap broke the bone in his left shoulder, and his internal organs were seriously shaken. He could not be cured without three months. Even if it is cured, it will leave a dark wound.


    "Old man, are you still doing it?" The big black haired man is looking forward to looking at the tall and thin old man. This bear is so smart and dangerous that it is absolutely difficult to get it down. If the old man gave up immediately, it would be good. Although he went back empty handed, his salary would not be less. More importantly, he did not have to continue to play with his life.


    "Do it!" The old man''s attitude immediately appeared very firm, "if we don''t get this animal today, I won''t go."


    The tall and thin old man''s words made the big black haired man and others speechless for a while. How can you do this. However, the dissatisfaction in the heart of the big black haired man and others did not reveal, the big black haired man asked: "then you old next ready to do?"


    "I''ve been hurt, I can''t attract the female bear anymore, so..." The tall and thin old man didn''t finish his words, but the big black haired man and others immediately said, "you can''t let us go up. The strength of our environment the day after tomorrow is almost the same as death.""What are you nervous about? I didn''t say let you go up." The tall and thin old man glared at the big black haired man and others and said, "I mean, you should inform old man Wen immediately. He has to do this to attract the female bear." The tall and thin old man said that old man Wen was naturally the old man with short wax gourd.


    "Oh, oh." The big black haired man and others were relieved and immediately one of them ran away.


    After a while, the dwarf wax gourd old man arrived in a hurry, looking at the tall and thin old man''s injury, his face immediately dignified down: "Lao Yang, what is the specific situation?"


    "Well, the beast ambushed at the entrance of the cave and attacked me with a slap, which almost killed me." The tall and thin old man sighed, and his expression was rather angry. "The beast will be handed over to you."


    "Well, you''re going to take charge of the trap. I''ll take care of it here." The dwarf wax gourd old man nodded his head, and the thin and tall old man left.


    The old man looked at the big black haired man with a serious tone: "the mother bear looks very smart and won''t go out of the hole easily. If we climb up rashly, we will easily be ambushed by it, so..."


    "We have to use other methods to lead it out," he said


    The old man said, and immediately took out a small bottle. As soon as the bottle cap was opened, a unique smell of meat came out.


    The old man of dwarf wax gourd threw the small bottle to the cliff, and the attractive fragrance soon diffused.


    "Attention, once the female bear comes out of the cave, look for an opportunity to attack immediately!" Dwarf wax gourd old man reminds way.


    The dwarf wax gourd old man''s move is very good. It''s much better than the old man who was thin and tall before. But whether this thing can lead the female bear out is still unknown. After all, the animal''s wisdom is not low.


    The unique smell of meat floated to the cave, and the sound of swallowing and crying of the cub immediately came out of the cave. However, the public waited for a long time and did not see the female bear come out. It seems that the beast knew it was a trap and would not come out easily.


    "Since this is not a good move, I''ll have to do it hard." The dwarf wax gourd old man''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, said to the black haired big man and others, "immediately prepare firewood, I want to smoke the animal out with smoke."


    "Old man, if you smoke it, I''m afraid the cubs inside..." Before the black haired man finished his words, the dwarf wax gourd elder interrupted, "I don''t know that the cub can''t stand the smoke, but now I don''t care. If we don''t get the female bear out, we''ll run for nothing."


    The meaning of the old man is very obvious. Even if you don''t want the baby bear, you should get the body of the female bear. You can''t run in vain.


    "Old man, maybe not smoke." Zhou Han opened his mouth at this moment. Although smoking is a good method, it is not good to make a fire because the forest is so dense and the wind is so strong.


    Zhou Han is not afraid that he can''t beat the speed of the fire, but he is afraid that the fire will burn out more terrible monsters. It will be troublesome to run with them.


    "No smoking?" "Dwarf wax gourd old man looks at Zhou Han suspiciously," that you have what good method? "


    The big black haired man and others all looked at Zhou hantou.


    "It''s very simple. As long as we step on the rock wall above the cave and make the cave collapse and close, if the female bear doesn''t want to be buried in it with her cubs, then she has to take the cubs out of the cave. Moreover, once the cave is destroyed, the female bear has no place to live and will inevitably be furious. At that time, we may not have to attack, and she will try her best to hunt us down. We can take the opportunity to lead it to the trap, and maybe we can take it without any effort. " Zhou Han said.


    "This..." Dwarf wax gourd old man a listen, pause time was stunned, this method is much better than smoking. There is no need to smoke the cubs, but also lead the female bear out, and the risk of being provoked by the siege is saved.


    The big black haired Han and others also cast a surprised look at Zhou Han. Zhou Han, as a young man, was so intelligent that he was worthy of being a man of the middle Dynasty.


    "Young man, you have a good idea. Ha ha, let''s do it like this!" The old man of dwarf wax gourd cast a grateful look at Zhou Han, "it''s done. After you go back, your salary will double."


    Zhou Han''s salary is not rare. He can''t even count the drizzle for thousands of thousands of gold. Zhou Han just wants to get the favor of the other party, so he can be more convenient when he enters the city tomorrow. After all, there will certainly be interrogation. The old man with dwarf wax gourd has a good impression on him. When he does, he will help to go around for a few times, which will certainly help a lot.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han smiles and looks at the old man with a short wax gourd, "but when you go up the cliff, you should guard against the mother bear''s sneak attack..."


    "Well, I''ll do it." The dwarf wax gourd old man is very straightforward to interrupt Zhou Han''s words.


    "You''ll all pay attention. As soon as the female bear comes out of the hole, she will run to the trap, you know?" Before climbing the cliff, the old man of dwarf wax gourd warned the big black haired man and others.


    "Well, we know." The big black haired man and others nodded heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    If you want to step on the cliff above the cave entrance, you have to climb to the top of the cave. It''s easy to say, but not easy to do.


    It''s not that the cliff is hard to climb, but the cunning female bear in the cave. It''s not good if the beast stealthily attacks in the middle of the way.


    So, in order to be safe, the old man did not climb directly from the cliff below the cave entrance. Instead, he climbed up the cliff next to it. He climbed about ten feet high, and then slowly moved parallel from above to the top of the cave.


    During this period, the female bear in the cave did not move. It seems that the animal should have known that the old man was on the cliff, but he did not come out of the cave. It is estimated that he did not understand what the old man wanted to do.


    Being seriously injured and staying in the cave is the best defense for the female bear in front of her.


    The dwarf wax gourd old man slowly fell from the cliff above the hole, and stopped when he was two feet away. The bear must know that he is above the cave. If he gets too close, the beast will attack him suddenly, which will be bad. With such a distance apart, even if the female bear attacks, the dwarf wax gourd old man has time to avoid the whirling.


    Boom!


    The old man with ten fingers like a hook was deeply embedded in the cliff, and then the force of more than 100000 kg erupted. A large boulder was torn off the cliff above the cave entrance. The boulder fell down and fell on the platform at the entrance, which just blocked the entrance.


    Boom! Boom!


    The dwarf wax gourd old man did not stop, ten fingers continue to stab into the cliff, a piece of boulder fell down, the dwarf wax gourd old man dug straight down from the top of the hole to the bottom.


    If you want to completely destroy the hole, you can''t just block it. You have to collapse from the top and step on the hole thoroughly. Only in this way can the female bear be forced out.


    It''s not surprising that the little bear''s behavior is irritating.


    Only heard a bang, that block in the mouth of the rock burst in an instant, split, and then a huge gray shadow from the hole flew out, toward the above dwarf wax gourd old man.


    The dwarf wax gourd elder had expected that the female bear would come out of the cave to attack. As soon as the animal came out, the old man didn''t immediately dodge. Instead, he tore open the cliff, and a large number of boulders roared down towards the female bear.


    Oops!


    There were too many boulders. The mother bear was hurt and stopped. She was hit by the falling boulder and screamed.


    The mother bear did not fall into the cliff by the boulder, but the falling boulder blocked the hole which the female bear had just opened, and there was a cry of panic among the cubs.


    If the cubs are not produced immediately, they will soon be suffocated. The female bear couldn''t attack the old man, so she had to go back to the cave, slapped open the boulder, and quickly got in.


    Seeing this, the old man of dwarf wax gourd once again exerted force on his hand, and several boulders fell down and blocked the entrance of the cave. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the old man of dwarf wax gourd quickly went down the cliff and joined Zhou Han and others.


    As long as the mother bear is furious and pursues, people will immediately spread their feet.


    Boom!


    The huge stone at the entrance of the cave was photographed again, and the huge black shadow jumped down from the cave and fell under the cliff in front of Zhou Han and others.


    When the fire was shining, people could see clearly the face of the female bear.


    The female bear is more than 10.5 meters tall. Her strong limbs and sharp claws are covered with blood, leaving many other monster hairs.


    But the female bear is also full of all kinds of crisscross scars, especially on the chest, which is almost pulled from the bear''s shoulder to her abdomen, and the flesh is blurred, and the sternum can be seen deeply. You can imagine how terrible the monster that caused this kind of scar to the female bear.


    At the same time, it also reflects the fierce vitality of the monster. The wound is so heavy that it can''t even die, and it''s still so fierce.


    The female bear growled at Zhou Han and others. Its sharp teeth were frightening. The scarlet tongue spitting out from her bloody mouth was full of sharp barbs. If she was licked by this tongue, she would never die for fun.


    On the back of the female bear, three gray cubs were lying there, their eyes full of fear and uneasiness.


    They are cubs, which are about the size of a newborn calf, compared with the size of the female bear. The general people who practice the three or four levels of physical training are not the opponents of these three bears.


    Howl!


    The female bear growled again and rushed toward Zhou Han and others.


    "Flash!"


    The old man of dwarf wax gourd had a big drink, and the crowd immediately turned around and ran away.


    Boom


    The strong physique of the female bear ran over, just like a hill. It gave people strong psychological pressure, and people ran fast.


    Zhou Han''s legs are like flying, he did not take out full speed, so that the big black haired man and others will see the flaws. Zhou hanhun is in the middle of the team, neither slow nor fast.


    The female bear roared after him. Wherever he went, the thick trees were smashed and the broken trees were flying in a terrible manner.


    Soon, the crowd ran two miles, and another mile was the trap.However, at this juncture, the bear stopped chasing, turned and went into the forest on the left.


    "No, it''s not true that the beast is chasing us, and running away is its real intention!" Catch up with the dwarf immediately.


    Black hair big man and other people did not delay, immediately also drill into the forest, follow the dwarf wax gourd old man to pursue together.


    Zhou Han is also secretly surprised that the monster''s wisdom is not low ah, there is such a move. It seems that the animal knows very well that it is seriously injured and is not suitable for forced running and fighting. Protecting the cubs is the most important thing.


    Bear''s sight is not good, and there is also a name: Bear blind.


    Now it''s night, the bear''s eyesight is even worse. In the dark, the mother bear is rushing around and making a lot of noise. It''s just like giving a direction to the dwarf wax gourd.


    In addition, the female bear was injured, the female bear''s escape speed was not fast, and was soon caught up and surrounded by the dwarf wax gourd old man and others.


    "If you want to run, it''s not so easy. Eat me!" The dwarf wax gourd old man roared and smashed at the female bear.


    The old man of dwarf wax gourd has a strength of more than 100000 kg. If it is smashed, the female bear will not die.


    The old dwarf wax gourd looks very powerful, but it is also a feint. The mother bear had already shown signs of fury. If it had not been for the cubs on her back, the beast would have rushed forward.


    But the dwarf wax gourd old man did not dare to have any carelessness. Although the stick was smashed out, he was ready to retreat at any time.


    In the face of the swift and violent stick of the dwarf wax gourd, the mother bear slapped it directly. The stick and palm collided and made a dull sound.


    The old man of dwarf wax gourd was numb by the shock, and the stick was almost out of hand. Fortunately, he made an effort to catch it in time. But the mother bear didn''t do anything, another slap came over, the dwarf wax gourd old man quickly back to dodge.


    In this scene, Zhou Han and other people''s scalp is numb, and the seven level monster is really strong. Dwarf wax gourd old man that more than 100000 kilograms of strength of a stick, so casually a slap to get down.


    "Let''s go together and harass the beast in all directions!" After the dwarf wax gourd old man retreated abruptly, he immediately ordered other people.


    The female bear has been seriously injured. As long as she can make up a few more knives, she doesn''t want to be killed, but only wants to let her lose more blood and consume her physical strength.


    "Good!" The big black haired man and other people are hard headed. It is estimated that the female bear can''t lead to the trap, so they have to adopt the strategy of ants biting the elephant.


    To the dwarf wax gourd elderly harassment, other people cooperate for the shop.


    The long stick of the old man was not far away from the cub on the back of the female bear. The female bear threw a mouse and soon got hit. The black haired man and others seized the opportunity to cut a few knives. Although the wound was not deep, the blood was still direct.


    "Ha ha, good, that''s it!" The dwarf wax gourd old man is excited to laugh, and the stick on his hand is more frequent.


    Zhou Han didn''t have any weapons in his hand, nor did he rashly approach the female bear. He was mixed in the middle of the big black haired man and others. No one noticed him for a while.


    Oops!


    Under the harassment of the dwarf wax gourd old man again, the black haired man seized an opportunity and left a bone deep wound on the female bear''s thigh, which immediately made blood flow like a flood!


    The mother bear screamed and slapped the black haired man on the back. If this slap is real, the big black haired man will have to pay for it. Seven level monster fury hit, is that dwarf wax gourd old man, estimate also can''t eat.


    Fortunately, Zhou Han pulled the big black haired man in time, and the huge bear''s paw rubbed the black haired man''s back. The strong wind tore the skin of the black haired man''s back, and startled him into a cold sweat.


    Thank you The big black haired man expressed his heartfelt thanks to Zhou Han.


    "You''re welcome." Zhou Han''s tone is calm, which is just handy.


    "Ha ha, if you have another knife, the beast will not jump a few times even if it doesn''t fall down." Black haired big man this knife let dwarf wax gourd old man more excited, dwarf wax gourd old man quickly continue to harass.


    However, the mother bear turned out to be abnormal after her rage. She even ignored the old man''s stick and swung at the bear cub on her back, and directly threw herself at the old dwarf wax gourd.


    Even though the old man feigned to guard against the mother bear''s counterattack, the mother bear''s counterattack was too fierce and fast. The old man could not retreat and was knocked down by the mother bear. The chest of the dwarf wax gourd old man was pressed by two thick bear paws, and then the big mouth of the blood basin directly hit the head of the old dwarf wax gourd.


    If this bite, the dwarf wax gourd old man will have to become a headless corpse.


    At the critical moment, the dwarf wax gourd old man holding a stick in both hands, supported horizontally into the mother bear''s big mouth, preventing the mother bear''s big mouth from biting off.


    The mother bear''s stinky saliva overflowed on the face of the dwarf wax gourd old man, whose face was full of horror. He never felt that death was so close to him.


    The mother bear was furious and powerful. The old man''s hands slowly bent down. The mother bear''s tongue full of barbs was getting closer and closer to the old man''s head.Even if the big mouth can''t bite the head of the dwarf wax gourd old man, but this tongue licks up, that is fatal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    This scene is slow to speak, but in fact, it''s just the moment of lighting flint. The old man with short wax gourd is about to be licked by the scarlet tongue. It''s too late for the big black haired man to rescue.


    Zhou Han can''t afford to save his strength. If the old man with short wax gourd is finished and the hunting animals of snow Eagle regiment fail, how can he enter Wuyang city under the cover of snow Eagle regiment tomorrow.


    Zhou Han''s strength broke out, and the two people in front of him were directly pushed by him for more than ten steps. Zhou Han exhausted all his life strength and punched the bear''s back.


    Although Zhou Han is only the strength of the early congenital state, his strength has reached the middle of the congenital state, and 260000 kg of power has no fancy on the bear''s back.


    Bang!


    The blow seemed to hit a sandbag. The sandbag sank down, but there was no break.


    Zhou Han''s fist directly blew the female bear out, and the three cubs on the female bear also rolled down. Zhou Han repeatedly put forth his hands and caught all the three cubs.


    "Lying trough..." In this scene, the black haired big man and others were stunned. One blow would blow the female bear. This fist needs at least 100000 kg. Isn''t this week''s cold days just after tomorrow, is it 309kg?


    But the present scene obviously can''t tolerate the big black haired man and other people''s thinking. The female bear that was blown by Zhou Han didn''t die after a few screams. Instead, she immediately got up from the ground and turned to watch Zhou Han seize his cub and rushed over like thunder.


    There is no doubt that the female bear has been completely infuriated and crazy. Zhou Han dare not face it, even if he has 260000 kg of strength.


    Zhou Han grabs the three cubs, turns and runs. If you want to kill this bear, you have to use that trap. The best way to make the beast chase after him is to catch his cub.


    "This, this, this..." Zhou Han grabs the cub and runs away. The female bear doesn''t care to take care of the big black haired man and others. He quickly pursues Zhou Han, who is stunned.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go after it quickly!" Zhou Han rescued the dwarf wax gourd old man to take the lead to react to come over, while chasing, while roaring black haired big man and others.


    To tell you the truth, the old man of dwarf wax gourd thought he was really dead just now. However, he thought that the young man in Hanzhou would be his Savior. Moreover, he caught the cub and ran away. Obviously, he must lead the female bear to the trap. The old man had to admire him. His psychological quality is really amazing.


    "Oh, oh Black hair big man and other people come back to God, and quickly follow the dwarf wax gourd old man to catch up.


    Although Zhou Han carried three cubs, it did not hinder his running speed. Although the female bear chased fiercely behind her, she had lost too much blood and was beaten by her own, which was the end of her strength. Therefore, the female bear''s pursuit speed was not as fast as Zhou Han''s. instead, Zhou Han had to reduce her speed a little bit so that she could catch up with her.


    Let''s talk about the trap here. The wounded tall and thin old man had heard the mother bear''s madness. He was always worried. If the dwarf wax gourd old man failed again, this trip would have been in vain, and the injury would have been in vain.


    The idea of these people around the tall and thin old people is the opposite, hoping that the old man with short wax gourd fails. In this way, they will have to go back, pay can be taken, also do not have to play with their lives.


    But these people were disappointed. As the forest became more and more active, they knew that the female bear had been attracted to her, and it was worth fighting hard.


    "Sure enough." Listening to the movement, the tall and thin old man''s mood gradually became excited. The beast slapped himself. I''ll let him taste the taste of the sharp blade stabbing into the chrysanthemum.


    However, what the tall and thin old people and others did not expect was that the young man named Hanzhou was the first to appear in front of them.


    The young man ran very fast with three cubs in his hand. The speed was definitely not the situation of the day after tomorrow. In the early days of the day, the pupils of the tall and thin old man shrank. Compared with him, this speed was a bit of a responsibility. You know, the boy still has three cubs in his hand.


    This young man is not with secret method, that must be hidden strength, after all, is from the middle Dynasty.


    However, the present situation obviously did not let the tall and thin old man continue to speculate, because the chasing female bear had already appeared. Under the light of the fire, the huge body of the female bear is like a hill, which is like a mountain, especially the shocking scars all over the body. If these scars were on the human body, people would have been reimbursed. The female bear could still be pursued. The momentum is still so fierce, which is really terrible!


    Zhou Han, carrying three cubs, leaped over the trap. Although his weight is not enough to crush the camouflage above the trap, it is not necessary to carry three cubs. Zhou Han jumps over from the top, but Zhou Han is not afraid that the female bear behind him can see the clue.


    First, the bear''s eyesight is not good. Secondly, the female bear is in a frenzy. She wants to catch up with her and tear herself up. She can''t care about her feet.


    After Zhou Han crossed the trap, the female bear chased after him. Suddenly, the camouflage above the trap was trampled down by the female bear.The huge body of the female bear fell down, and the sound of the dense sharp blade and stabbing body, as well as the female bear''s shrill howl and trap, finally came into play.


    Zhou Han stopped walking and turned around to see that although the female bear was stabbed by a sharp blade, she was still crazy and wanted to climb up. Maybe it was an anesthetic attack. The mother bear''s movement became more and more slow.


    At this time, the tall and thin old men who were ambushing around the trap immediately seized the opportunity, and their long weapons immediately poked at the key points of the female bear. The howling voice of the female bear became smaller and smaller, and finally slowly returned to calm


    The dwarf wax gourd and others at this time also caught up, and they were relieved to see the dead female bear in the trap. The giant, at last, was killed.


    "Come on, bring the body up at once!" The tall and thin old man quickly led the bear''s body up and quickly collected blood. This is the blood of the seventh level monster. Even a drop is very precious.


    The dwarf wax gourd old man went to Zhou Han, his eyes were grateful and concerned: "Hanzhou, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Zhou Han shook his head casually.


    "It''s all right, Han Zhou young man. You scared me a lot. Today, thanks to you, if you didn''t have you, I would not only fail to hunt female bear today, but also account for my life here." Dwarf wax gourd old man full face sigh, "this is really a hero out of youth ah."


    "Hanzhou, you saved my life just now. Let''s invite you a good drink in Wuyang city. Don''t refuse it!" Black hair big man''s eyes flashed a strange excited look, came over, the attitude is very kind.


    "It''s just a small matter. What a matter!" Zhou Han didn''t care much about the invitation of the big black haired man and didn''t resent it. After all, it was the other party''s thanks.


    "It''s a small matter for you, but it''s a matter of life for me!" After that, the black haired man turned his head and looked at the old man: "Hey, old man, thanks to the young man of Hanzhou, you don''t just want to express your thanks orally?"


    As the big black haired man spoke, his eyes wandered over the three cubs. This is the offspring of the seventh level monster. If you grow up in the future, it will be equivalent to the master of the innate realm. If you are lucky, you will become a master of the true Qi state.


    The meaning of the big black haired man is very obvious. He wants to let the old man send a little bear to Hanzhou as a token of gratitude, so as to gain the favor of Hanzhou. Anyway, this little kid belongs to the snow Eagle Group, not his own.


    "Ha ha, Han Zhou young man, our old man will take charge of the snow Eagle Group. In view of your contribution today, you can choose one of the three cubs." The old devoid of gratitude is very awesome. Although a cubs are valuable, he is not ungrateful. The other side is not only his life saver, but also the most powerful man to kill the bear. It is no problem to send him a baby.


    Pick a bear cub. I didn''t think about it this week. He wanted to get the favor of the snow Eagle Group, and then be able to smoothly enter the city of Wuyang.


    "Ha ha, Hanzhou, what are you doing? Just pick one." Black hair big man sees dwarf wax gourd old man to agree, urge a way immediately.


    "Then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful." Zhou Han did not give up. Although Zhou Han didn''t understand the market situation, he still knew that the value was certainly high. I choose to raise them for a few days. If they are unhappy, I will give them to Wu Meng.


    Zhou Han looked at the three cubs in his hand. Two of them were obviously larger, and their hair was more glossy and their struggle was more powerful. They were obviously strong ones.


    In addition, the cub was a circle smaller, with gray hair, and looked sick, which was a sign of poor development and nutrition.


    When Zhou Han''s eyes wandered on the two healthy cubs, the spirit of sacrifice in his mind said: "Zhou Han, just pick the sick cub."


    "Pick this sick cub?" Zhou Han is stunned. It seems that the cub is not selling well. It''s hard to say whether he can support him or not.


    "I asked you to choose this one, of course, for my reason." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What''s the reason?"


    "It seems that the sick one can''t seem to be able to do so, but the blood concentration in his body is a little higher than the other two. As long as you keep it, if you can stimulate its blood in the future, even if the incomplete soul soldier is restored completely, it will not be its opponent!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Lying trough, isn''t it?" Zhou Han was shocked.


    Worship spirit no longer speak, but Zhou Han knows how to choose.


    "Then I''ll take this one." Zhou Han left the sick cub and handed the other two strong cubs to the old dwarf wax gourd.


    "Hanzhou, how can you pick this half dead son? Change it quickly! " The big black haired man was puzzled.


    "Han Zhou young man, do you really want you to keep your one?" The dwarf wax gourd old man also did not understand, the other side seemed to belong to that kind of very smart young man, why would pick this one to see is the target of sick cubs?


    "Ha ha, I like this one." Zhou Han smiles and doesn''t explain."Hanzhou, you can do it now." The dwarf wax gourd old man looks at Zhou Han suspiciously, and the big black haired man is also puzzled to see Zhou Han.


    "No, just this one." Zhou Han has a firm attitude.


    "You really don''t change it?" The doubts on the face of the old man with dwarf wax gourd are more serious.


    "No, just this one." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "All right." The old man of dwarf wax gourd no longer insisted, and took the two cubs away. The big black haired man immediately glared at Zhou Han angrily: "Hanzhou, why don''t you change it?"


    "It''s a blessing to lose." Zhou Han said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Did you send a baby to that cold island?" The tall and thin old man saw Zhou Han left one, and the dwarf wax gourd old man took back two cubs, and asked.


    "If there was no Hanzhou today, my old life would have been here, and the hunt would have failed. As a token of gratitude, I gave him a baby." The old man said.


    "Oh." The tall and thin old man nodded and said nothing. He had already seen the scene of Zhou Han holding three cubs to attract the female bear to trap him. Moreover, the boy did not look simple. If you send a cub, you can send a cub. Anyway, the sick cub may not be able to survive even if you stay.


    "Everybody, as I said before, when there are a few cubs, their wages will be increased several times. Everyone can see that, three cubs, three times their wages!" The tall, thin man called out to the crowd.


    "Good!" There was a roar of cheers.


    "This forest is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s leave immediately and take turns to carry the mother bear''s body!" The tall and thin old man waved his hand and walked.


    Maybe it was because the female bear was crazy, and scared away those monsters which were lower than the seventh level nearby. The people left very smoothly.


    However, due to the night, people''s speed is not fast, mainly to guard against the sneak attack of other monsters.


    At this rate, it''s not a problem to get out of the woods before dawn.


    Zhou Han follows in the middle of the team. The tall and thin old man takes care of him. He doesn''t have to help carry the mother bear''s body.


    Zhou Han held the cub in his hand. The cub was not heavy, and it was estimated that it was only a hundred and eighty Jin.


    The cub''s mental state is very bad. Even though he had experienced some panic before, he is still in a state of malaise. He is held by Zhou Han and has no struggle at all.


    "Sacrifice, what shall I feed it?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "Tiancai Dibao, you can feed whatever you like." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Hello, NIMA, Tiancai Dibao?" Zhou Han has an impulse to scold his mother. Lao Tzu''s strength still needs Tiancai Dibao.


    "Do you want to wake up to its blood power? Now the first big problem before you is to feed it first. You can see that it is sick. If you don''t feed something good, what will you do if you die?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I suddenly feel trapped by you."


    "There is a reward only if you pay. If you feed some ordinary meat, you want to get a helper whose strength is more powerful than that of the incomplete soul soldier. Even the unscrupulous merchant knows that this is not a dream." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Is it reliable to awaken its blood as you say?" Zhou Han didn''t want to work hard to raise the cub, and then wake up to get rid of it. It''s not for nothing?


    "As long as you are reliable, the awakening blood is reliable." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What makes me reliable? Awakening blood is reliable?" Zhou Han asked.


    "That is to say, it depends on how you treat it. If you treat it well, you will naturally pay back. If you treat it badly, you still want to wake up to your blood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Han was not refuted by the spirit worship, but Zhou Han had decided in his heart that since the cub has such potential, he should take good care of it.


    Zhou Han found a blood red ganoderma lucidum.


    Looking at the blood red ganoderma lucidum, Zhou Han can''t help but think of its origin.


    It was still Zhou Han''s inexplicable slump when a teenager named Xiao Yong, in order to appreciate his help, took the initiative to force this thing to himself.


    Zhou Han didn''t use the blood red ganoderma lucidum immediately because he was attracted by the medicine for wound infection provided by the sacrifice spirit. Then Zhou Han got the reward with this medicine, and his strength soared. The blood red ganoderma lucidum had no effect on Zhou Han, so it was shelved by Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han takes out the blood red ganoderma lucidum, and the dispirited little bear comes up with a bit of spirit. His eyes dribble at the blood red ganoderma lucidum in Zhou Han''s hands. Obviously, I know that this blood red ganoderma lucidum is helpful to nourish its body.


    Zhou Han was surprised. It seems that the bear cub is really different. When he sees the elixir, he reacts.


    Zhou Han handed the blood red ganoderma lucidum to the Cub: "eat it, send you."


    Fox cold seems to have a few eyes on it, and then it looks at Zhou Han''s red eyes, and then he looks at it again.


    However, he was still a little kid. Although he was a bit smart, his greedy instinct drove him to hold the bloody red ganoderma lucidum in Zhou Han''s hand and quickly threw it into his mouth. He swallowed it with three or two chews.


    After eating, the little boy''s spirit seems to be much better. His round eyes are staring at Zhou Han. His guard is less and his desire is more. It seems that this is a snack.


    Zhou Han reaches out to touch the bear''s head. The bear hides for a while, or lets Zhou Han touch it. In his eyes, he is eager for something more to eat.


    "When I enter the city tomorrow, I''ll buy you a lot of delicious food." Zhou Han touched the hairy head of the bear and murmured in his heart that since he was going to adopt a bear, he had to give it a name, and it would be more convenient to use it later.Zhou Han''s scene of feeding bear with blood red ganoderma lucidum was seen by the big black haired man. The big black haired man was startled. The young man in Hanzhou even fed the bear with this thing. NIMA is a monster.


    The big black haired man came to Zhou Han and said, "Hanzhou, even if you feed this little boy well, it will only be seven steps after you become an adult. Is it too wasteful for you to give it a miraculous medicine?"


    "I''d love to." Zhou Han said indifferently, "by the way, if you have any miraculous medicine on your body, sell me some."


    "I''m so poor that I can''t find a panacea. Besides, if I have the elixir with me, why should I risk my life in this mountain range? " Said the big black haired man.


    "That''s true."


    "You look like you really want to adopt this baby, or you won''t feed him such valuable things, will you?" The big black haired man looks at the baby in Zhou''s arms.


    "Nonsense."


    "Since you want to adopt him, you should give him a name. Otherwise, you can give me the right. At least I convinced the old man to give it to you." Black hair Dahan road.


    "Well, if you can make a good name, then you can." Zhou Han said casually that he was just thinking about it.


    "You see, this bear cub is covered with gray hair, or is it called Xiaohui?" The big black haired man thought for a moment and said.


    "Now it''s called Xiaohui. When I grow up and grow up, I''ll be two feet tall, and I''ll be called Xiaohui." Zhou Han is obviously not satisfied with the name, it is simply a piece of dirt.


    This is the future strength of the overlord bear that will surpass the incomplete soul soldiers. How can it be named as "lashing and domineering".


    "Or you can call it Dahui. When you grow up, Dahui is just the right name." The big black haired man immediately changed his mouth.


    "Why don''t NIMA just call it Juhui?" Zhou Han was not angry and said, "forget it, this name is still my own."


    Looking at the IQ of the big black haired man, I can''t think of any good name.


    Black hair big man obviously did not give up on this, repeatedly said.


    "Call it Dazhuang, which indicates that it will grow strong and strong in the future."


    "It''s called iron pillar. When you grow up, you''ll have infinite strength."


    "Call..."


    ¡­¡­


    The big black haired man chattered endlessly. Zhou Han was annoyed by him and frowned: "what''s your name?"


    "You ask me..." Black hair big man a Leng, immediately is a way, "my name is Jiang Dahai."


    "If you annoy me again, believe it or not, I''ll call it the sea." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Er..." Jiang Dahai was stunned and had to shut up. I''ll wait and see what name you give.


    Zhou Han thought for a while. He was not satisfied with several names, so he asked the sacrifice spirit: "sacrifice spirit, do you have any good names, how many do you recommend?"


    "Stupid?"


    "Fat?"


    "Round?"


    "Wangcai?"


    ¡­¡­


    After seven or eight times of offering sacrifices to spirits, Zhou Han was frowning. NIMA named the pet dog.


    Feeling Zhou Han''s depression, Ji Ling said: "I''m kidding you. The bear''s breed is Tyrannosaurus Rex. Since you want to give it a powerful name, or you want to bully it?"


    "Bully?" Zhou Han thought for a moment. Well, the name looks good. It''s high-end and high-end.


    "I''ll call you a bully." Zhou Han touched the head of Ba Ba and said.


    Ba Ba didn''t respond to the word in Zhou Han''s mouth. He was still eager for what Zhou Han gave him.


    Hearing the name, the black haired man immediately thumbed up: "this name is good."


    "Hanzhou, since you have come out to experience, I think you should go to Wuyang city and open the auction house tomorrow..." Black hair big man''s words did not finish, Zhou Han is to interrupt a way, "I happen to be so planned, tomorrow together into the city is."


    "Ha ha, that''s very kind of you. We''ll buy you a drink then." Jiang Dahai said with a smile that he was going to replace the dead bear.


    "On the surface, Jiang Dahai seems to be interested in himself. He is so enthusiastic, but he always feels something is wrong..." Zhou Han looked at the back of Jiang Dahai, thinking.


    There is something wrong with Jiang Dahai. We have to find out his identity. It is not good if he is from xiqiwu league or Dachu Wumeng.


    Zhou Han didn''t expect that the two old men of the snow Eagle regiment did not expect that when the day was about to dawn, that is, when they were carrying the female bear body out of the mountain forest, a group of masked men intercepted them.


    "Who are you?" The thin and tall old man asked the other party with vigilance, and the intention of the other party was obvious, and he wanted to take advantage of the fire. There are only five people in this group, but all of them are the strength of the early stage of the innate state. If you take action, the snow Eagle regiment will certainly suffer.


    "Who are we? You don''t have to ask. If you know what you are, hand over the body of overlord bear. Bear cub will put it down and go away. Otherwise..." Said the chief, with a vengeance."Generally, no one dares to rob the snow Eagle regiment. Have you ever thought about the consequences?" The dwarf wax gourd old man looked at each other coldly, and the greatest danger of hunting animals in the mountains sometimes did not come from those terrible monsters, but from those people who did not have money to trade.


    However, the people of the snow hawk regiment have always been goods in people and will not yield easily.


    "In that case, then..." The words of those five people have not finished, Jiang Dahai suddenly opened his mouth coldly: "don''t think that if you cover your face, no one knows you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Jiang Dahai''s words immediately attracted the attention of all people. Let''s first talk about the two elders of the snow Eagle Group.


    Hearing Jiang Dahai''s tone, the two men clearly knew each other. However, Jiang Dahai''s attitude is cold, obviously not the same way with the other party, which makes the two old men of the snow Eagle regiment rule out the possibility that Jiang Dahai is an internal ghost.


    Most of the time, people who do not have money to buy and sell will install female ghosts, which is very hateful. Generally, if you catch this kind of internal ghost, you will be severely abused to death.


    And the other five people are also surprised to see Jiang Dahai, they also inadvertently get the snow Eagle regiment hunting seven level injured beast overlord bear intelligence, but they know it is late, so they came here to intercept.


    Although the snow hawk regiment is only a hunting team, it is not easy to be provoked. These five talents specially adopted the technique of masked face. However, they were surprised that someone recognized them.


    Then there was Zhou Han, who had just felt that something was wrong with Jiang Dahai. Now it seems that it is. After all, it is not normal for a person in the middle of the postnatal state to know the identities of five people with innate strength.


    "Well, then tell me, who are we?" The five men looked at Jiang Dahai in disbelief. If the other party really knew their identity, I''m afraid they can''t leave any alive here.


    "Hum, you are all from the big Chu Wu League. Although you are covered, you can''t hide your voice and eyes!" Jiang Dahai pointed to one of them: "your name is Ma Qiang. You are 48 years old. You are the assistant manager of Fu shop in big Chu Wu League."


    Then, Jiang Dahai pointed to another person beside Ma Qiang: "your name is Niujing. You are 47 years old. You are the assistant manager of the big Chu Wu League bank."


    "Your name is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Dahai points out the identities of the five people one after another.


    "Who are you and why do you know who we are?" Ma Qiang''s five people saw that their identities had been found out. They had no meaning in their masks, but they all showed their true faces.


    "Why do I know your identity? Hum, I know you even if you turn to ashes!" Jiang Dahai did not say the reason, but gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, it seems that no one here can survive." When their identities are exposed, Ma Qiang''s five people pretend to be depressed. In fact, they kill the opportunity quickly, and they are ready to start.


    "Our snow hawk regiment and the great Chu Wu League always keep the well water from invading the river. If you leave immediately, we can think that nothing has happened. If you move your hand... " "The snow hawk and the snow hawk will not stop spitting out the snow."


    If you can scare the other person away, it''s better. But if we really want to do it, the two elders have to accompany them to the end.


    "Ha ha, as long as you are all dead, who can know that this is our big Chu Wu League?" Ma Qiang laughs and is extremely arrogant.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to kill us all!" The two old men of the snow hawk regiment looked at death as if they were going home, obviously to catch the dead. The other mercenaries, too, were waiting. The other side is innate strength. They can''t escape. They have to fight as hard as they can, even if they don''t want to face the opponent in the congenital situation.


    "Jiang Dahai, please help me watch ba ba." Zhou Han put Ba Ba Ba beside Jiang Dahai, and then slowly stepped forward.


    Although Zhou Han doesn''t know the identity of Jiang Dahai, he hates the people of the big Chu Wu League. Obviously, he is not a member of the xiqiwu League. Maybe he is a member of the Dali Dynasty.


    Let''s not talk about who Jiang Dahai is. In short, Zhou Han is a friend rather than an enemy.


    If the people of the big Chu Wu League want to kill all the people here, they naturally include Zhou Han, who has to fight.


    What''s more, the great Chu military alliance is an ally of the xiqiwu League, and the enemy''s friend is also the enemy.


    Although Ba Ba and Zhou Han had only one night''s contact, they had a preliminary good impression of Zhou Han. They were reluctant, but they were caught by Jiang Dahai and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of it." Jiang Dahai nods heavily at Zhou Han. He knows that Zhou Han''s strength is not as simple as the surface.


    "Hanzhou, you don''t have to come to this muddy water. We two old men cover you. You seize the opportunity to escape. We just hope you can tell us what happened here to the head of the snow Eagle regiment." The old man with short wax gourd caught Zhou Han.


    "Hum, none of you can leave. Let''s go together!" Ma Qiang sees this, where is willing to give the opportunity, after a hum, a wave of hand, five people killed together.


    "Lend me your weapon!" Zhou Han directly grabbed the long stick in the hand of the old man with dwarf wax gourd. The latter didn''t even react, so the stick was robbed.


    In the dwarf wax gourd old man Leng God, Zhou Han has a stick swept out.


    "Ha ha, the baby suckling dares to..." Ma Qiang saw Zhou Han sweeping with a stick, his face was full of disdain, but soon he couldn''t laugh.


    Zhou Han''s stick is full of strong wind, which makes them unable to open their eyes. My God, this is just a 17-year-old boy. How can he have such a strong wind.


    Ma Qiang and others have time to think about it. They even dare not use their weapons to block them. Instead, they dodge in a hurry.A face-to-face, Ma Qiang five were forced back by Zhou Han with a stick, and all of them were shocked. Especially the two old men of the snow Eagle regiment, they were simply stunned. The strength of this teenager seems to be at least in the middle of congenital state. My God, the mid-term of seventeen years old!


    Jiang Dahai, who helps Baba look after him, is also surprised. His mind immediately repeats the name of a person: Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han was a genius who had just emerged from the Universiade. He was being pursued by xiqiwu League and Dachu Wumeng. He had just watched Hanzhou show his innate strength and speed in the forest. Jiang Dahai suspected that Hanzhou was Zhou Han. Now Jiang Dahai, looking at Hanzhou''s back, quickly denied the idea that the man in front of him was Zhou Han.


    It is said that Zhou Han is the strength of the early congenital state, while the present Han Zhou youth has the strength at least in the middle of the congenital state, which is not in line with the strength characteristics of Zhou Han.


    Most surprised, in fact, there are also five Ma Qiang people. They had already had a hundred times confidence in the situation, but they didn''t think that the young man was so fierce that he forced them back with one stick.


    They have already started, this and snow hawk regiment''s Liang Zi has already ended, at this time stop already did not help.


    More importantly, they couldn''t let go of the body of the bear and the three cubs.


    "Who are you?" Ma Qiang looks at Zhou Han in shock.


    "I only heard that you were going to kill all the people here. There are five people who are going to die When Zhou Han said that, he immediately took the initiative to attack.


    A record of Taishan smashed at Ma Qiang, who did not dare to pick it up. The other four people saw this and looked at each other, and their faces were filled with fierce colors. The boy seems to have a strange strength, but he has only one person. If you kill him, the situation will return to their control.


    As a result, Ma Qiang five people immediately united to attack Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han''s first fight against the five congenital strength of the opponent, although quite a bit of pressure, but the heart is steaming.


    Although his own strength entered the early stage of congenital situation, he did not have the experience of fighting with the opponent of congenital situation.


    A ten foot long stick was made windy by Zhou Han. The shadow of the stick shuttled through the siege of Ma Qiang''s five men, and there was no failure at all.


    "Can''t we get on?" A mercenary looks at the two old men of the snow Eagle regiment.


    "I''ll do it!" The dwarf wax gourd old man grabbed the weapon in the hands of the thin and tall old man, and was about to help. The tall and thin old man was seriously injured and couldn''t help at all. Other people with the strength of the day after tomorrow just died, and only the old man with short wax gourd could help.


    Zhou Han, however, roared: "no, I can handle it by myself."


    Although Zhou Han''s strength is inborn, his strength and speed are comparable to those in the middle of the congenital realm, and he has the advantage of long weapons. Therefore, he doesn''t have any difficulty with one dozen five, but he also slightly suppresses a little strength and speed. He doesn''t want to finish Mahuang five people all at once, so that he has no object to practice.


    The dwarf wax gourd old man did not listen to Zhou Han''s words, Zhou Han can cope with it, which does not mean that the dwarf wax gourd old man can stand idly by. The snow Eagle regiment has never been helped, but stands by to watch the lively examples.


    Seeing the old man of dwarf wax gourd coming to help, Zhou Han sighed secretly. It seemed that the chance of practicing was stopped. The five of them can''t win themselves. If they add a dwarf wax gourd old man, they must know that they are not rivals and will run away immediately.


    In this case, Zhou Han had to harvest them.


    Zhou Han dodged a few knives and guns, and a sweeping army waved it out. The five men of maqiang were swept by the strong force of the stick, and their bodies were swept upside down, and there were five spurts of blood in the air.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!


    Five people''s bodies fell heavily on the ground, a burst of mud flying, five human shaped soil pits suddenly appeared.


    "Er..." The dwarf wax gourd old man, who was supposed to help, was stunned. The tall and thin old man and other mercenaries were all dumbfounded.


    The strength of Han Zhou youth is really terrible.


    "What are you doing? Go up and mend the knife!" Zhou Han saw that the five people were lying in the pit and couldn''t get up, so he said to the mercenaries who were stupefied.


    After that, Zhou Han was silent and tried to sum up his experience.


    The first reason why I was able to win over the five men in maqiang was their strength advantage, and the second reason was to rely on the advantage of weapons. This long stick expands its attack space and increases its attack power.


    It seems that in today''s Wanjin auction house of Wuyang City, I have to make a good weapon.


    Puff, puff, puff


    A continuous sound of sharp blade stabbing into the body came, and the mercenaries quickly turned the five men into corpses. The Ma Qiang five wanted to kill all of them before. Naturally, the mending knife was merciless.


    After this man was killed, his belongings should also be searched. The tall and thin old man and the old man with white wax gourd touched out all the Fu bags on Ma Qiang''s five people and handed them to Zhou Han: "Mr. Hanzhou, this..."The other party''s words have not finished, Zhou Han is understatement said: "these things I do not want, you casually deal with it."


    The opponent''s strength in the early stage of congenital situation, what good things can there be in this Rune bag, otherwise they can come to rob the snow Eagle regiment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Zhou Han didn''t want the things in the bag, but the tall and thin old man simply took out all the things in the bag and counted them slightly.


    It''s not worth much. It''s only about six million gold. With the weapons of the five men in maqiang, it is worth nearly eight million gold.


    The slender old man directly took out a gold ticket of 10 million gold and handed it to Zhou Han: "young Xia Hanzhou, I know you don''t lack money and can''t see the things in the bag, but you helped me once again. You must take the money!"


    "Yes, Mr. Hanzhou, we don''t like being ungrateful to others. Just take it." Dwarf wax gourd old man also said.


    The money was sent to hand. Don''t give it up in vain. Zhou Han was not polite and accepted it.


    "Young Xia Hanzhou, thank you for giving me a chance to revenge!" Jiang Dahai was so excited that he returned Ba Ba to Zhou Han.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s these guys who want to die by themselves." Zhou Han said casually, looking at the old man with short wax gourd: "old man, now the sky is getting brighter. Let''s hurry up to enter the city."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The dwarf wax gourd old man nodded his head and immediately asked people to lift the body of the tyrant bear again and set off.


    Walking on the road, Zhou Han looked at Jiang Dahai: "Jiang Dahai, how can you know the people of the big Chu Wu League?"


    "To tell you the truth, I am a member of Dali military alliance. Those five people once killed my brother. Because of my humble strength, I have never had a chance to revenge." Jiang Dahai was full of emotion and looked at Zhou Han, "young Xia Hanzhou, if you don''t dislike it, I invite you to visit our Wumeng."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m short of time. I don''t have to." Zhou Han said with a smile. As soon as Zhou Han entered Wuyang City, he immediately went to Wanjin auction house to buy training materials and weapons. Where could he waste his time in Dali Wu League.


    And once Zhou Han entered the Dali military alliance, it would certainly be exposed.


    "I don''t know how to repay you for helping me." Jiang Dahai has some troubles.


    "If you really want to help me, you can get a fur suit." When Zhou Han entered the city of Wuyang, he had to refit and change his face. Otherwise, who would have judged his identity when he saw a young man who was 17 years old and possessed the innate strength of the realm.


    "Get a suit of fur?" Jiang Dahai didn''t expect that Zhou Han would be such a request. He was stunned. Jiang Dahai quickly took out several sets of clothes from his own talisman bag: "do you think this is OK?"


    Zhou Han took a look and grabbed one of them. The fur suit looked good. Although Zhou Han is only a teenager, he is still fighting in the army. His physique is not as strong as Liao Dahu, but he is also a tall man.


    Jiang Dahai''s figure is similar to Zhou Han''s, and Zhou Han''s fur clothes are just right for him.


    "Do you have any other pigments, such as the one that can change the color of your skin?" Zhou Han asked, not just wearing fur clothes.


    "Do you want to change your appearance?" Jiang Dahai can see Zhou Han''s idea.


    "Well!" Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Well, I''m good at it. I''ll help you with what you want to look like." Jiang Dahai quickly said that he was depressed, how to repay Zhou Han.


    "Are you good at changing faces?" Zhou Han Leng for a moment, and then said, "that''s good, you can help me disguise as an old man."


    "No problem with that." Jiang Dahai agreed happily.


    Zhou Han is disguised by Jiang Dahai as an old man with white beard, and follows the old man with short wax gourd as a guard.


    On the way, the snow Eagle regiment met the leader of the snow Eagle regiment. He took more than 90 people and escorted the car, which was loaded with the corpses of monsters.


    "Chief, this is Hanzhou..." The dwarf wax gourd old man quickly told Zhou Han''s story carefully to the head of the snow Eagle regiment.


    "Well, young Xia, thank you for your help. If you have anything in the future, you can come to us." The commander of snow eagle is an old man over 60 years old, but there is no sign of old age on his face. His temples are slightly bulging, his eyes are bright and vigorous, and the posture of a strong man with true spirit is undoubtedly revealed.


    The head of the snow Eagle regiment seems to be the kind of generous and generous person who is very polite and friendly to Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han slightly nodded his head, which was a preliminary acquaintance.


    "Seize the time to get on the road, and make sure to get to Wuyang city before Chenshi." The head of the snow hawk regiment called out that the market of Baihui street in Wuyang city opened at the time of Chen Shi.


    "Yes The team speeded up immediately.


    The sky slowly slightly hazy bright, the four gates of Wuyang City, more and more people entered. There are caravans, horse caravans, men with knife edge licking blood and so on.


    A mercenary regiment with a snow hawk rusted on a flag appeared at the gate of the east of Wuyang City, which immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    Naturally, these people were spies arranged by the xiqiwu League and the big Chu military League. They looked at the past one by one like knives and talked a lot.


    "The snow Eagle regiment actually carried the body of a tyrant bear, and there were three bear cubs, tut"Although the snow hawk regiment is only a mercenary group of hunting animals, it is not easy to be provoked. The strength of the leader of the snow Eagle regiment has already entered the realm of true Qi, and several other old men are also the strength of half step Zhenqi state."


    "I''ve seen all of them, and there''s no one who fits in with Zhou''s cold thief."


    "Well, no, it seems that there are some suspicious ones."


    "Which ones?"


    "The old man with the white beard and the people next to him."


    "Why is the old man with white beard and some people next to him suspicious?"


    "I don''t know. I think something''s wrong."


    "Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Nonsense, I must go and have a look. Although it is said that Zhou Han has been hidden by Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan, our people have not found them, and no one can guarantee that Zhou Han has been taken away. What''s more, this week, Han is full of tricks and cunning. We have been looking for him for a long time. He even pretended to be master Han and swayed around in front of us, fooling us a lot. Who can guarantee that Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan cooperated with Zhou Han to make another trick. On the surface, Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan left Wuyang city with Zhou Han. In fact, Zhou Han came back secretly. Therefore, the Wumeng did not relax the monitoring of Wuyang city. Although the snow Eagle Group is not easy to provoke, it can not miss any suspicious person! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, stop!" The motorcade of snow Eagle regiment was stopped by the people of xiqiwu League. The one who stopped people was the master of that time.


    "What are you looking for?" As soon as the head of the snow Eagle regiment glared, the people of the snow Eagle regiment immediately drew out their weapons, and they were going to fight if they didn''t agree with each other.


    "Commander Cao, don''t be angry. We just want to confirm a few people in your team." Although master Jiu said so, his tone was unquestionable. The meaning is very obvious, strong dragon does not oppress the local snake, we are the local snake here, this is not your territory, you need to know something.


    "What do you mean? Good dogs don''t block the way. Do you think our snow hawks are easy to bully?" Where the leader of the snow Eagle regiment did not understand the meaning of the other party''s words, his attitude immediately became fierce.


    "Commander Cao, we in the xiqiwu League don''t mean that. We think that there are several people in your team who look like the one we are looking for, so we..." After a long time, master Xue Ying''s posture of rolling knife meat was restrained, and he also became a little respectful. After all, no one could benefit from the fight between the two sides. Besides, the master is still on behalf of sin for a long time. If there is a fight, he will be really finished.


    "You''re looking for someone who has nothing to do with me. Get out of here!" Commander Xueying directly pushed away master Jiu, "if you delay the opening of Laozi''s market, I will not let him go."


    For a long time, master Xueying was pushed by the leader of snow eagle and nearly fell down. The commander of snow eagle turned a blind eye to this and waved his hand: "enter the city!"


    "Stop..." Before master Jiu''s words were finished, he was stopped. He was a bareheaded, topless, seven elder of the great Chu Wu League, Yang tomorrow, a murderous demon.


    "Elder Yang, you are..." Long time master puzzled looking at Yang tomorrow.


    "Look for someone to stare at the snow Eagle regiment. Find a chance to confirm those people. There''s no need to fight with the snow Eagle Group. The cost is too high to be worth it." Yang said tomorrow.


    "But the commander of snow Hawk is too arrogant and obviously doesn''t give us two big Wumeng face." Master Jiu angrily said.


    "Now our military alliance is not suitable for setting up too many enemies." Yangming Tiandao, now the snow Eagle regiment is still in a neutral position. If they are forced to the camp of the Dayun Wumeng, it will be bad for the Xiqi Dachu Wumeng.


    "Alas..." For a long time, the master had no choice but to watch the mighty snow Eagle regiment, and those suspicious people swaggered into Wuyang city.


    "Captain, we have a tail following us." The tail sent by master Jiu was immediately discovered by the people of the snow Eagle regiment.


    "These bastards are really annoying, but it''s important to open the market. I don''t care for the moment." Snow Eagle regiment head brow a frown, also ignore this.


    Zhou Han, dressed as an old man with white beard, naturally found the tail and kept staring at himself. If we do not deal with this tail, Zhou Han''s action will not be convenient. But if you want to deal with this tail, it is also a troublesome thing. After all, as long as an accident happens to the tail, it will certainly disturb the xiqiwu League and the big Chu Wu League.


    We have to find a way to let these tails leave by themselves, Zhou Han speculated.


    The fierce reputation of the snow hawk regiment must be quite famous in Wuyang city. Pedestrians immediately took the initiative to avoid wherever the motorcade of the snow Eagle Group arrived at Baihui street before noon.


    This Baihui street has a hundred paces of emptiness. On both sides of the empty place, other forces have set up stalls. However, no one dares to occupy the stall because this is the stall position of the snow Eagle regiment.


    After the convoy arrived and paid the mercenaries, the mercenaries scattered in a hurry. The snow eagle group immediately began to unload goods and set up stalls. Although it was not time for the city to open, there were already many people on Baihui street.


    "Young Xia Hanzhou, remember, if you need anything, you can come to our snow Eagle Group." Snow Eagle regiment commander is very polite to Zhou Han said."Oh, thank you, chief." Zhou Han laughs and says, this is not polite words, if Zhou Han accidentally exposed, this snow Eagle Group is a good cover for the time being. As long as the members of the snow hawk regiment help to block the people from Dachu Xiqi and drag the reinforcements to Dayun and Dali Wumeng, they will be safe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Young Xia Hanzhou, since you have something to do, I can''t disturb you." Jiang Dahai wanted to invite Zhou Han to Dali Wumeng, but he couldn''t force Zhou Han to go, so he had to say goodbye.


    "Jiang Dahai, do me another favor." Zhou Han has already thought in his mind that if we want to let those tails leave by themselves, we have to create an event to divert their attention.


    "What''s up, you say!" Jiang Dahai immediately asked.


    "Here you are." Zhou Han borrowed paper and pen from the snow Eagle Group, quickly wrote the handwriting, then folded it a few times and handed it to Jiang Dahai. The reason why Zhou Han did not speak in a low voice was that he was afraid that those tails would hear him.


    Jiang Dahai took the note and was about to open it. Zhou Han stopped him from saying, "you can open the note after you go back."


    "Well, I''ll go back and tear it down again!" Jiang Dahai saw this and stopped the action of tearing the paper. Since the other side said so, there must be some intention.


    "I''m gone." Jiang Dahai left with a note, and Zhou Han said goodbye to the snow Eagle Group, but he didn''t go anywhere. When Jiang Dahai helped to attract those tails away, Zhou Han confirmed that no one was following him, so he could quickly leave here and disappear.


    Zhou Han pretended not to see the two tails that followed behind him and walked slowly in Baihui street.


    "Come on, come and have a look. This is the one hundred year old Polygonum multiflorum just collected from the mountains. It can preserve beauty and prolong life. It''s only sold for two thousand gold. If you want to buy it, please hurry up!"


    "If you pass by, don''t miss it. It''s a sword with blowing hair and breaking hair. It can easily break through the defense of experts in the innate realm. It only sells 300000 gold. Come and have a look!"


    "This is a second grade talisman, such as walking on thin ice. With him, you can walk on the water. It''s a perfect crossing river. It only sells 8000 gold, only 8000 gold!"


    "Everybody, everybody, this is king cobra. A drop of venom can poison the experts in the congenital realm. Come and have a look. This snake only sells 200000 gold!"


    "It''s a leak. It''s a burial object just got out of a strong man''s cemetery. There are absolutely treasures in it. It won''t reduce the price. It''s the same as 100000 gold!"


    ¡­¡­


    On both sides of Baihui street, there was a lot of shouting, and Zhou Han only looked at it but didn''t buy it. This is a black market. It''s full of cheating. Although Zhou Han thinks it''s interesting, he still doesn''t buy it because he''s afraid of getting into trouble. After all, his identity is very sensitive and he has a tail behind him.


    Because Ba Ba was full of the monster meat sent by the leader of snow hawk, he was lying on Zhou Han''s back and sleeping. Zhou Han didn''t buy things for ba ba for the time being. After that, you can buy a good one for it.


    It''s time for a baby to lay a foundation. The better you eat, the better it will be for its future.


    The tail behind him followed Zhou Han. He didn''t immediately come to confirm it. He was still watching. Zhou Han was too lazy to answer and continued to walk around Baihui Street


    However, Jiang Dahai rushed back to a restaurant in Dali Wumeng, which was not as large as xianzui restaurant in xiqiwu League, but it was also a profitable industry. Jiang Dahai''s strength in the middle of the day after tomorrow is the security captain of the restaurant.


    "I''m not here these days. What''s going on in the restaurant?" Jiang Dahai asked the guards as he entered the restaurant.


    "No, the people of the big Chu Wu League were busy looking for Zhou Han, and they didn''t care to look for trouble." Said the guard of the restaurant.


    "Well." Jiang Dahai nodded his head and walked into his old office room.


    Jiang Dahai sits down and takes out the note Zhou Han gave him to see what the other party wants him to do.


    What''s more, Jiang Dahai opened the note, and his eyes immediately widened. After reading the contents of the note again, Jiang Dahai''s expression became extremely excited. He had long suspected the identity of the Han Zhou youth. It turns out that


    Jiang Dahai took a few deep breaths and quickly burned the note. His brain was forced to calm down and carefully recalled the details of his return. After confirming that there was no omission, Jiang Dahai immediately left the office room.


    "Captain, you just came back and you''re going out again?" Seeing Jiang Dahai in a hurry, the guard asked suspiciously.


    Something urgent Although Jiang Dahai left his words, he quickly came to the pawnshop industry of Dali Wumeng.


    "Captain Jiang, what brings you here?" The guard of Dali Wu League pawnshop knew Jiang Dahai, and saw Jiang Dahai coming in a hurry, he asked.


    "Ma Chang is always there. I have something urgent to look for." Jiang Dahai asked.


    "Long Ma is in there." The pawnshop guard nodded his head and pointed to the pawnbroker inside, "no, you see, Ma Changlao is there."


    Jiang Dahai goes in quickly. It is elder ma. He is talking to a guest.


    "Elder ma." Jiang Dahai walked past.


    "You are the Jiang Dahai. What can I do for you?" Ma Qi looked at Jiang Dahai''s expression and quickly dismissed the guests in front of him.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Find a place." Jiang Dahai looks serious.


    The horse immediately said, "come with me."Ma got up to be an elder. Having seen the world, he saw that Jiang Dahai''s affairs were not simple and needed to be kept secret.


    Ma Qi led Jiang Dahai to the secret room under the pawnshop. Before he asked, Jiang Dahai blurted out: "Ma Changlao, I saw Zhou Han."


    "Zhou Han, which Zhou Han?" Ma Qi obviously didn''t expect Jiang Dahai to say such a thing, but didn''t react for a while.


    "Which Zhou Han can it be, the Zhou Han of the Universiade military alliance?" Jiang Dahai said.


    "Crouch, did you really see people?" Ma Qi looks at Jiang Dahai in surprise. Isn''t it rumored that Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan have taken Zhou Han to hide in an affiliated state of Dali military alliance? How can you see Zhou Han when you get up?


    "It''s true. I can guarantee it''s Zhou Han!" Jiang Dahai made a pledge.


    "Where did you see it?" Ma Qi looks at Jiang Dahai''s expression is not fake, and now that Zhou Han is a thorn in the eye of big Chu and Xiqi, this matter can''t be joked about.


    "He is in Wuyang city now." Jiang Dahai road.


    "Isn''t it? People are really in Wuyang city?" Ma Qi is even more surprised. Do you think Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan didn''t take Zhou Han away. What medicine did those two old guys sell in the gourd?


    "Well, now he is in Baihui street. He has been watched by the detective Xiqi. He asked for help from me, so I immediately came to you to discuss..." Jiang Dahai didn''t finish his words, but Ma Qi interrupted, "NIMA, he''s being watched by Xiqi spy. What do you want me to do? Inform the people of Dayun Wumeng to rescue him. If he is killed..."


    "No, although Zhou Han was targeted, the spy did not find out his identity, but just followed him." Jiang Dahai interrupted Ma Qi.


    "And what did he ask you to do?" As soon as the horse got up, the mood just suspended was relieved. At present, Dali military alliance and Dayun military alliance are unable to hold their heads up under the pressure of Xiqi Dachu military alliance. Zhou Han''s appearance interrupts this balance. He is a turning point for the Dali military alliance and the Dali military alliance to turn defeat into victory. His safety is more important than anything else.


    "He asked us to send people to gather together immediately. Together with the members of the Universiade military alliance, we deliberately rushed out of the city to feign attack on the Heifeng stronghold, making a false impression that Zhou Han was detained by the people of Heifeng stronghold." Jiang Dahai told Zhou Han''s strategy on the note, that the black wind village was a robber''s stockade. It was the kidnapping and extortion business. Zhou Han deliberately made such a move. The purpose was to attract the eyes of the West Qi and the big Chu Wu alliance to the outside of Wuyang City, so that he was safe.


    "I have to say, it''s very clever!" As soon as Ma Qi listened, he could not help but think of the scene that Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan took Zhou hanlai to support when they were fighting in Baihui street and big Chu Wumeng. At that time, the young boy who looked young at that time had much better strategy than his father.


    Although his father didn''t get into the congenital situation, he was called "a multi star". No matter how difficult the Dayun and Dali military alliance encountered, his father could always come up with a way. Therefore, Xiqi dog took more than ten years to get rid of his father by baby means.


    As soon as Zhou Han''s father died, xiqiwu League and dachuwu League quickly moved back to the situation, while the situation of Dayun and Dali military alliance changed rapidly, and they were unable to hold their heads up.


    Now, Zhou Han appeared, and he was more able to make trouble than his father. I believe that this time, Zhou Han will be able to help bring down the big Chu and the xiqiwu League.


    "Mr. Ma, don''t patronize and praise. You can decide immediately." Jiang Dahai urged.


    "Jiang Dahai, this matter must not be careless. If something goes wrong, no one can afford the consequences. Are you sure the person you are seeing is Zhou Han?" Ma Qi''s meaning is very obvious, not that he does not trust Jiang Dahai, but needs evidence. After all, he was not very clear about how the Universiade military alliance arranged Zhou Han''s affairs. If he rashly went to the Universiade Wu League, it would have aroused the vigilance of Xiqi and the great Chu Wu League.


    "Ma Changlao is born at the age of 17. Do you think there is anyone else besides Zhou Han?" Jiang Dahai''s expression was serious, "to tell you the truth, Ma Qiang and Niu Jing of the great Chu Wu League Wait for five people. Not long ago, Zhou Han''s hand was defeated. Not only did I see this with my own eyes, but also the members of the snow Eagle regiment. If you still doubt, you can send someone to... "


    "What, Ma Qiang and Niu Jing of the great Chu Wu League..." Ma Qiang glared, "are you sure it''s not nonsense?"


    Although Ma Qiang and Niu Jing of the Da Chu Wu League were the strength of the early stage of the congenital state, they were all fierce and defeated by one person. If this is true, then the teenager Jiang Dahai said is very likely to be Zhou Han.


    After all, only Zhou Han has this potential. Why he can beat the other side, the reason is very simple, he must have broken through again.


    "Mr. Ma, you know that Ma Qiang Niujing and others are my enemies. With the help of Zhou Han, I have a chance to attack my enemies. Do you think I will make fun of this?" Jiang Dahai looks at Ma Qi seriously.


    "OK, I''ll contact the people of the Universiade military alliance immediately." Ma Qi listened to Jiang Dahai and immediately believed it. Jiang Dahai''s elder brother was killed by Ma Qiang and others. At that time, Jiang Dahai wanted to revenge immediately and was dragged to death. Finally, he slowly calmed down. This matter is well known to all in Dali military League.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "Do you think Ma Qi of Dali military League has an urgent matter to see?"


    At the headquarters of the Universiade military League, Chu Yuntian, who is observing the runes, frowns slightly when he hears the news. Although the Dali military alliance and the Dayun military alliance are allies, this is the headquarters of the Dayun military alliance. The Dali military alliance usually has urgent matters. Their core elders come to see them in person. This Ma Qi is just an ordinary elder of the Dali military alliance.


    "Do you want to see or..." Inquired the visitor.


    "Let him in." Chu Yuntian put down his copy of Rune paper.


    Before that, Wang Tianyou took two perfect talismans to Chu Yuntian, saying that these two perfect talismans were false talismans and made by Zhou Han.


    At that time, Chu Yuntian was shocked by the two perfect talismans. Although he could not identify the problem of the talisman, he used several thin pages to cover the talisman in time. According to the runes on the two perfect talismans, Chu Yuntian copied the two perfect talismans. However, as soon as Chu Yuntian finished copying the two perfect talismans, they became waste paper ¡£


    These days, Chu Yuntian watched the copied runes every day. Although he had no substantial gains, he was fascinated by the patterns on the runes. He thought that when Zhou Han was completely safe, he would consult him.


    Think about this is also very ridiculous, at the beginning he wanted to accept him as a apprentice, but he did not agree, and he said that he would consider for a period of time. Now Zhou Han has been able to make a perfect rune. Although this is a fake rune, this perfect rune is true and true. It can''t be fake. In a word, Zhou Han''s accomplishments in runes must be far better than his own.


    Zhou Han was born in the state of heaven. How could he make the talisman without genuine Qi in his body? But this is not what Chu Yuntian can think clearly. Zhou Han can jump from the strength of physical training to the current state in just over a year. He must have an adventure.


    The rise of every black horse is accompanied by adventures and opportunities, and Zhou Han must belong to this category.


    After getting Chu Yuntian''s permission, Ma Qi came in in in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to pay a courtesy. He went straight to the point: "elder Chu, our members of the Wu League have seen Zhou Han. He is now in Wuyang city..."


    Ma Qi''s words were interrupted by Chu Yuntian: "are you kidding, Ma Qi, do you know the consequences of such a talk?"


    Chu Yuntian''s expression is a little ugly. Zhou Han''s potential and importance are beyond doubt for the Universiade military League. Therefore, he arranged for Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan to protect him before Zhou Han returned to Wuyang city. Although Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan are not core elders, they are also senior elders. They absolutely carry out their orders.


    That is to say, Zhou Han is absolutely impossible to be still in Wuyang city now. The horse of Wuli military League opened his mouth to speak like this since the beginning, which naturally made Chu Yuntian unhappy.


    Chu Yuntian''s expression fell into Ma Qi''s eyes, which he had expected. After all, he had heard about Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan leaving Wuyang city with Zhou Han.


    "Elder Chu, I know it''s hard to convince you with words, but we in the Wu League really saw Zhou Han enter the city. He came with the snow Eagle regiment. Now people are in Baihui street. They are staring at the eyes of the West Qi Wu League. He needs help, so... " Ma Qi''s words were interrupted by Chu Yuntian again, "Ma Qi, do you believe that you can say another word, I will immediately pick you up with big ear melon seeds!"


    Chu Yuntian''s expression is even more ugly. The more he said, the more ridiculous it was. If Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan didn''t leave with Zhou Han, why didn''t they go back to the city? To say the least, even if the two of them dare to disobey their orders and enter the city of Wuyang, they will immediately inform themselves.


    "Mr. Chu, if you don''t believe me, there''s no way. In short, I''m going to take someone to do what Zhou Han said. Although Zhou Han is not a member of our Dali military alliance, as an ally of the Universiade military alliance, Zhou Han is also very important to our Dali military alliance, and his safety can''t be missed at all! " Ma Liuchu Yuntian doesn''t believe it. He knows it doesn''t mean anything to go on. Anyway, this has been brought to him. He should do what he should do immediately.


    When the horse finished speaking, he wanted to leave. As soon as one foot stepped out of the door, Chu Yuntian stopped and said, "wait a minute!"


    "Why, Mr. Chu, do you have anything else to say?" The horse stood up and looked at Chu Yuntian.


    "What did Zhou Han say?" Although Chu Yuntian doesn''t believe Ma Qi''s words, Ma Qi, after all, is an elder of Dali military alliance. He knows something about Ma Qi. He is not a kind of treacherous person. On the contrary, he is pure and good-natured. He has no reason to deceive himself. Maybe there is some misunderstanding in this.


    "He asked our Dali military alliance to join hands with you in the Dayun military League to send people to Heifeng village immediately. He made it clear that he was detained by Heifeng village, and then we went to ask people to think that he was in Heifeng village. In this way, the people of Xiqi big Chu Wu League will surely transfer their attention to Heifeng village, and Zhou Han will be safe in Wuyang city." Said Ma Qi.


    "Er..." Chu Yuntian was stunned. This strategy is really good. It can divert the attention of the Chuwu League in Xiqi. Whether Zhou Han was taken away by Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan, or Zhou Han has entered Wuyang City, it is of great help to Zhou Han''s safety."Ma Qi, are you sure that Zhou Han is the man you are looking at in Wuyang city?" Chu Yun Tianhu asked suspiciously. Up to now, he still can''t believe that Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan are determined not to disobey their own orders.


    "Elder Chu, there is a man named Jiang Dahai in our Wu League. He was killed by five people such as Ma Qiang Niujing and others. He has always wanted to revenge. You should have heard of this?" Ma Keung road.


    "Well, a little bit." Chu Yuntian nodded slightly, "what does this have to do with Zhou Han?"


    "Zhou Han defeated the five men of maqiang Niujing alone, which gave Jiang Dahai a chance to attack his enemies!" Horse up road.


    "What, you said Zhou Han beat five opponents of the same level alone?" Chu Yuntian was surprised and couldn''t believe it. Although the five men of maqiang Niujing were not even qualified to lift shoes in front of him, Chu Yuntian still knew that the strength of the five men in maqiang Niujing was not weak in the same level of opponents. No matter how talented Zhou Han was, it was difficult to defeat the five people.


    "Originally, I didn''t believe it, but the people of the snow eagle group can testify. If you don''t believe it, elder Chu, you can send someone to confirm with the people of the snow Eagle Group. Zhou Han not only helped Jiang Dahai kill the enemy, but also helped the snow Eagle Group to keep the body of the seventh level monster overlord bear. They sent Zhou Han a cub of Tyrannosaurus Rex." Said Ma Qi.


    "Somebody." Chu Yuntian immediately called out to the door.


    "Mr. Chu, what can I do for you?" Immediately someone came in.


    "Let elder Yun come to me immediately." Chu Yuntian Dao.


    "Yes." The man ran away in a hurry.


    "Elder Chu, you are..." Ma Qi looks at Chu Yuntian. Does he believe it?


    "Ma Qi, although your words are persuasive, I can''t believe them. But your plan is good. It is good for Zhou Han''s safety to shift the attention of big Chu Xiqi to Heifeng stronghold. It can be carried out. " Chu Yuntian looked at Ma Qiang with a slightly grateful and apologetic expression, "thank you for your advice. I''m sorry for my bad attitude just now."


    Ma Qi is a little sad, but Chu Yuntian doesn''t believe him. Instead, he mistakenly regards Zhou Han''s plot as his horse''s. However, since Chu Yuntian agreed to cooperate, Ma Qi''s goal has been achieved. It doesn''t matter whether Chu Yuntian believes it or not.


    Soon, a simple dressed elder quickly ran over, looking at Chu Yuntian: "old Chu, hurry to call me over, what''s the matter?"


    "Lao Yun, please immediately..." Chu Yuntian''s words did not finish, there is an old man in a hurry to run in, behind him is also followed by the look of fear Liao Dahu.


    "Laomu, you are..." Chu Yuntian looks suspiciously at the man who has just rushed in to Mu Chen. Mu Chen and Yun elder Yun Jian are both core elders of the third industry of the Universiade military alliance. However, at this time, cloud chopper should be staring in the mine cave and why he is running here.


    "This is..." Mu Chen looked at the horse, the latter hastily discerns the interesting way, "I wait outside is just."


    After that, Ma Qi went out in a hurry.


    "Laomu..." Chu Yuntian and Yunjian look at Mu Chen with puzzled expression.


    "Liao Dahu, don''t tell elder Chu what you''ve done!" Mu Chen directly kicked Liao Dahu in front of Chu Yuntian.


    Liao Dahu is big and tall in front of the three elders. He should have been a tiger and a tiger, but he was extremely afraid and nervous. Although he was once an elder, he was not the core elder.


    "Report to elder Chu, Zhou, Zhou Han, Jin, Jin, Wu Yang City..." Liao Dahu stammered.


    "What, what do you say?" Chu Yuntian immediately jumped up from his chair, and his voice roared a few points. Liao Dahu was the one he had ordered to protect Zhou Han to the country of graceful. It shows that Wu Yonghan and Zhou Kongfeng should have sent him back from tianyangfeng.


    Liao Dahu''s face is not a bit bloody. His head is buried very low. He doesn''t dare to see Chu Yuntian''s face. He knew for a long time that if Zhou Han was allowed to enter the city, the top level of the Wu League would definitely be furious.


    "Old Chu, it''s no use getting angry now. Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan didn''t take Zhou Han away. Zhou Han entered Wuyang city. It''s urgent that we find Zhou Han immediately..." Mu Chen''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Chu Yuntian, "no, can''t find Zhou Han now!"


    "Lao Chu, why?" Mu Chen asked.


    "If we look for it in a big way, isn''t it just that there is no silver in this place? Tell the people of the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi that Zhou Han is in Wuyang city?" Chu Yuntian Dao.


    "Well..." Mu Chen didn''t know what to do, so he had to kick Liao Dahu. This bastard, why didn''t he report it earlier.


    Liao Dahu''s heart is also very oppressive. Do you think I don''t want to report earlier? I''m a condemned person who has been stripped down. I tried my best to see you.


    "Lao Yun, you immediately send the elite of the Wumeng, and join the Ma Qi of Dali Wumeng to rush to Heifeng stronghold, making Zhou Han kidnapped by Heifeng stronghold." Chu Yuntian said to Yunjian."Lao Chu, you are..." Cloud chop and Mu Chen immediately is the reaction come over, cloud chop immediately nodded: "good, immediately go!"


    Cloud chop immediately went, that horse is also in a hurry to keep up with.


    "Laomu, you''d better keep an eye on the open hole. Although we want to build momentum now, someone must also keep an eye on the third industry." Chu Yuntian and Mu Chen Dao.


    "Well." Mu Chen left, Chu Yuntian looked at the nervous Liao Dahu, his tone was serious: "as for you..."


    "Elder Chu, I, I, I..." Liao Dahu''s mouth is open, but he doesn''t know how to say it. However, it must be punished.


    "It is said that you came back with a daughter-in-law from the kingdom of Arana?" Chu Yuntian is surprised by Liao Dahu''s expectation.


    "This, this..." Liao Dahu didn''t know why Chu Yuntian said that, but he nodded: "yes!"


    "It may be a good thing that Zhou Han didn''t follow Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan. You don''t have to worry about it. Go and accompany your new daughter-in-law." Chu Yuntian said.


    "Elder Chu, will you not punish me?" Liao Dahu looks at Chu Yuntian with some puzzlement.


    "Is it useful to punish you? You have completed the task of graceful country, and you have sent Zhou Han back safely. It is meritorious. If you want to punish, you should also punish Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan


    "Thank you for your fair treatment." Liao Dahu quickly thanks, he thought that at least he had to be fined a salary or arrange some hard work, but Chu Yuntian just asked him to accompany his daughter-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    In room 1 of Tianzi in xianzuuilou, two core elders of Xiqi and Dachu Wumeng are sitting here. Both of them were drawn from the third core industry of Xiqi and dachuwu League.


    Although it is said that the transfer of the two will have an impact on the third industry of Wumeng. However, if it is related to the potential damage caused by Zhou Han, it is still necessary to transfer these two core elders.


    "Elder Chen, do you think Zhou Han was really taken to hide by Wu Yongshan and Wang Tianyou this week? Otherwise, we have searched in Wuyang city for so long, but there is no valuable clue." Zhu Yuanmao, the core elder of xiqiwu League, said to Chen Mingde, the core elder of the big Chu Wu League.


    "It''s not easy to judge. Our people haven''t found the whereabouts of Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan. We can''t be sure whether Zhou Han is with them. We can''t relax the monitoring of Wuyang city." Chen Mingde shook his head.


    "The people below just passed on the news that there were several suspicious people in the snow Eagle Group, so the people below almost had a conflict with the snow Eagle Group."


    "The old leader of the snow hawk regiment is a hobo. We dare not fight with them rashly, otherwise our opponents, Dayun Wumeng and Dali Wumeng, will be cheaper. Therefore, we don''t need to conflict with him. Those suspicious people have gradually confirmed that they are not Zhou Han, but the last white bearded old man is still working on it Final confirmation... "


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhu Yuanmao and Chen Mingde are talking, Yang tomorrow and master Jiu rush in.


    "Don''t you know how to knock first?" Chen Mingde stares at two people, "no matter how urgent you are, go out immediately, knock on the door and get permission before you come in."


    "Two elders, it''s really Yang tomorrow is a killer without blinking an eye, but in front of the two core elders, it is a short head, he is about to explain, the two elders are drinking: "go out!"


    Long time master and Yang tomorrow two people were roared, helpless very, had no choice but to trot out in a hurry, and then knocked on the door outside.


    "Come in." Chen Mingde''s tone is more relaxed.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen asked.


    "We just got the news that Zhou Han was detained by Heifeng stronghold. Now, people from Dali military League and Dayun military league are gathering urgently..." Before Yang finished his speech tomorrow, Chen Mingde was cursing, "why didn''t NIMA say it earlier?"


    Yang tomorrow and master Jiu are very hard pressed in their hearts. We just had to say it earlier, but NIMA did not allow it.


    "Call up people immediately, rush to Heifeng village first, negotiate with Heifeng village, stabilize them first, as long as they promise to tear up tickets, how much money can be considered,"


    Chen Mingde immediately said.


    "I''ll go myself." Zhu Yuanmao stood up. Heifeng stronghold is a bandit stronghold, and it is necessary for someone to come to Heifeng stronghold.


    "Well, good!" Chen Mingde nodded his head, and then the elite men of Xiqi Dachu were quickly mobilized


    "The tail behind him is gone. It seems that the attention of the Western Qi big Chu Wu League has been successfully diverted." Sensing the disappearance of his tail behind him, Zhou Han felt a little relieved. He immediately tore off the white bearded old man''s disguise, bought a black robe to cover his whole body, and bought some medicine to make his voice hoarse. After all, the black wind village transferred to the West Qi Great Chu Wu alliance eye liner for only a short time. After looking back to the Western Qi and Chu Wumeng League, it was sure that the Wuyang city would be closely monitored. His white bearded old man''s dress has attracted attention, so it is not suitable for reuse.


    Although because of Zhou Han, Wuyang city is a little restless, but this does not affect the popularity of Wanjin auction house.


    The parking square of the auction house is full of luxury carriages from various forces, including royal families, apprentices of Fuwen, and military alliance.


    The auction of Wanjin auction house started at already, and it is still three quarters of an hour from now. The popularity of the auction house has been full. Zhou Han squeezed into the auction house with some efforts, and directly entered the VIP room with his intermediate membership card.


    This VIP room has a separate VIP seat, the fragrance of tea is continuous. Compared with the ordinary auction room, which is full of people and does not even have a place to stay, the comfort of this VIP seat can be seen.


    As Zhou Han slowly tasted tea, he observed other VIP seats. All the people who could have VIP seats were giants of various powers. There are Universiade royal family, xiqiwu League, Fushi Association, Danshi Association, Bingshi Association and so on.


    After a week''s scanning, Zhou Han took an extra look at the elegant seats of Dachu and xiqiwu League. If he had the chance, he would certainly make some obstacles for them to take pictures.


    "My friend, are you the cub of the Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Dan Shi will come to a person, eyes fiery looking at Zhou Han at the feet of the big sleeping bully.


    This bully can really sleep. The auction house is so noisy that there is no sign of waking up.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded, the other side''s expression fell into his eyes, Zhou Han didn''t care too much, after all, who didn''t want these seven level monster cubs.


    However, this is Wanjin auction house, the property of Nangong aristocratic family of Mingyue empire. No one dares to fight in the auction house, so Zhou Han is not afraid to be robbed.Zhou Han has already planned. After he has got what he needs, he will practice in the auction house immediately. When his strength rises, he will leave. Even if he faces the people of Xiqi Dachu, Zhou Han will have the power to protect himself, and he will also be able to keep the bully from being coveted by others.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if you have the intention to sell, I will give it to you..." Before the other party finished, Zhou Han said, "there are still two snowhawks in Baihui street. If you are interested, you can go to Baihui street. If you are lucky, those two cubs may not have been sold."


    Zhou Han''s intention is very obvious, diverting the other party''s attention.


    "Really?" Dan Shi Hui''s eyes brightened.


    "I bought this one from the snow Eagle Group." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Thank you." Dan division of the people immediately separated out two people, quickly left.


    Other people of those forces also heard the conversation between Zhou Han and the people of Danshi society, and all of them immediately sent out their hands to leave. It was obvious that they were going to have a finger on the two cubs.


    However, for Zhou Han, eight poles can''t be hit.


    In a corner not far from Zhou Han''s back, Nangong Yunbo, Nangong Wuji and Wei Shi are sitting here in a low-key way, looking at Zhou Han''s back.


    Although Zhou Han was covered with black robes, his voice was hoarse, but it could not cover up his breath. Nangong no trace immediately recognized Zhou Han.


    Although the three of them did not understand why Zhou Han only changed his voice without changing his breath, they still thought lazily, as long as they could be sure that this man was master Zhou.


    "Elder elder, there is a lot of uproar in Wuyang city. It is said that the xiqiwu League and the big Chu Wu League were badly hurt by a young man named Zhou Han. These two members of the Wu League went crazy and looked for Zhou Han everywhere. Do you think Zhou Han is master Zhou Nangong Wuji has thought about this several times, but they all feel very contradictory.


    If Zhou Han is master Zhou, why should he hide and hide like this? As long as he says something, let alone Nangong Wuji, even Nangong Yunbo has to give him face. How dare the Xiqi big Chu military alliance disrespect him?


    "Maybe it''s the same name." Nangong Yunbo''s expression also appears very uncertain, this week master''s movement is very suspicious, it seems that he is avoiding something. At present, the two lower dynasties in Wuyang city are desperately searching for a young man named Zhou Han. The characteristics of master Zhou are very consistent with this young man. It is easy to think that the person who Xiqi and Dachu Wumeng are looking for is master Zhou.


    However, master Zhou is the apprentice of a great master in the world. Let alone the means to subdue the incomplete soul soldiers is enough to make people feel frightened. Why should we worry about the military alliance between Xiqi and Dachu when he has such a strong base card?


    "We don''t care whether he is the master Zhou that Xiqi and Dachu Wumeng are looking for. We can tell the people of Xiqi and Dachu Wumeng directly and let them have a try." Wei Shi was not angry and said that he had a bad impression on Zhou Han from the beginning, which naturally had a derogatory meaning.


    It is very likely that Zhou Han was the master of Zhou. There must be a reason why he avoided Xiqi Da Chu Wu League. Then Wei Shi will do this. Let master Zhou be found by the people of xiqiwu League of big Chu. It''s better that he dies, and then Wei Shi''s position will be preserved.


    "Master Wei, you can''t talk nonsense!" Nangong Yunbo looked at Wei Shi with some dissatisfaction. If master Zhou was angered, it would not be good for their Nangong family.


    "If this master Zhou is true, why should he hide? It''s just a matter of two lower Dynasties'' military alliance. He only needs a word to wipe out the military alliance of two lower dynasties." The meaning of Wei Shi''s words is very obvious. This master Zhou is likely to be a fake. If he is true, then there should be a large number of masters around him. You know, everyone who can make a perfect talisman has many masters around him who are eager for his talisman and are eager to run errands for their lives.


    Therefore, every such person is a hornet''s nest, and the general forces dare not provoke them.


    In front of him, master Zhou not only cut himself off, but also hid and hid himself, which was not related to the hornet''s nest.


    "Elder elder, master Wei''s words can''t be confused. This week, the master doesn''t like the noise, so he just cuts himself. He deliberately hides and hides. If we really In that case, you''re bound to get into trouble. " Nangong Wuji said quickly.


    "I have a sense of propriety in this matter. Let''s observe it for a few more days." Nangong Yunbo has not yet figured out a way to test master Zhou, and he can''t rush to disturb him. He has to continue to observe for the time being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Zhou Han, with the help of sacrificing spirits, knows nothing about the conversation between Nangong Wuji and others.


    He didn''t worry about it. Although the old man named master Wei seemed to have a bad attitude towards himself, he would not be against him for a while.


    As for Nangong Yunbo, he not only wants to flatter himself, but also wants to confirm whether he is real or not. He will only be timid to himself, but will not be harmful to him.


    Nangong no trace, don''t say, the boy has been completely deceived by himself.


    It was only a quarter of an hour before the opening of the auction. The auction house was completely full. Even the corridor was full of people. Many people stretched their necks and looked forward to the auction table.


    On the auction floor, a very charming and beautiful woman walked up. She is 278 years old. She is upright and elegant. Her eyes are full of charm and tenderness. Her straight and straight mountains are full of fullness and fullness. Her wriggling waist is as thin as willow, and her two white thighs are as white as lanzhiyu, which is spotless and hot.


    The woman''s name is Tianyu. She is the top auctioneer in Wanjin auction house. She is a special creature that lets the male see the hormone burst. Many people come here, even if they don''t get what they want, it''s a happy thing to be able to see the beauty.


    You know, in the past, it was very difficult to see Tian Yu. Only at the beginning of each auction in the auction house could you see her.


    So as soon as she appeared, there was an uproar.


    Tianyu is also quite confident in herself. She knows that her beauty can conquer every man she wants to conquer. Before the auction house officially starts, she needs to bring the atmosphere to the climax, which is of great help to auction items.


    After all, this person is easy to be impulsive when he is happy. If he is impulsive, he will bid high and the auction house will make money.


    "Brothers..." Sweet feather''s charming voice began to tease, and the atmosphere of the auction house began to explode


    Zhou Han didn''t pay much attention to that sweet feather. It was not that he didn''t love beautiful women, but he mainly turned his attention to the elegant seats of Da Chu and xiqiwu League.


    Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to them just now, mainly for fear of arousing their attention and suspecting. Now their attention has been distracted by Tian Yu, which is a good opportunity for Zhou Han to observe.


    A total of three people came to the West Qiwu League. They were all fresh faces. Zhou Han had never seen them. With the help of sacrificial spirits, Zhou Han knew that the elder with only a few sparse hair was the strength of half step Zhenqi state, and the other two were the later period of congenital state. Obviously, the old man with sparse hair was the core elder of the Western Qiwu League, which was also the head of three people.


    Two people came to the big Chu military League. One of them is Xiao Li. The other old man looks a little similar to Xiao Li. He is older than him and is also the strength of half step true Qi state. It seems that this person has a blood relationship with Xiao Li, and his status is also the core elder in the big Chu Wu League.


    At present, these five people were attracted by the sweet feather. Zhou Han secretly recorded all the features of these people''s faces. In the future, if there is a chance for them to leave alone, they will kill if they can.


    After recording it, Zhou Hancai turned his eyes to the elegant seats of Universiade and Dali military alliance.


    In the later period, Zhou Han didn''t see the new faces. Zhou Han wrote it down secretly. Finally, he took his eyes back. As for other forces in Wuyang City, such as Danshi Association, Bingshi Association, etc., Zhou Han didn''t think about it for the time being After all, Zhou Han has nothing to do with them now.


    A quarter of an hour, attracted by the charm of sweet feather, people feel that it has passed unconsciously.


    When the guests were intoxicated, she took a delicate move, and immediately a maid took a brocade box.


    The brocade box is made of Agave wood. It is carved with exquisite patterns. Sweet feather puts the brocade box on the auction hall table. The box is opened gently, and a refreshing smell of fresh medicine is diffused. Everyone can''t help sniffing their nose, and even many people are swallowing.


    Zhou cold eye is also a Ling, he first learned from the auction list that this box is loaded with paraquat Dan, paraquat from hundreds of precious medicinal herbs extracted essence of Dan medicine, the main effect is to cure injuries. With the strength of


    increasing, the body becomes more and more powerful. At the same time, the trauma that needs to be healed, the curative effect of ordinary wound healing drugs has been overstretched, so we need more advanced essence.


    As long as it does not damage the heart and brain, it has excellent curative effect for the injuries below the true Qi state.


    But for Zhou Han, the herb pill was dispensable. He already has a vest to protect his body. Even if he wants to get pills, he has to get pills that have good effects on the true Qi state. After all, the true Qi state is not far away from Zhou Han.


    What Zhou Han didn''t expect was that Ba Ba woke up at this time. Round eyes fixed on the baicaotan, mouth liquid drooped old long, flying down three thousand feet.


    "This greedy thing..." Zhou Han saw that, of course, he knew that Ba Ba wanted to eat Baicao Dan. Ba Ba''s body is very weak. This herb pill is very useful for its body nourishing."Brothers, you are all knowledgeable people. I will not say about the medicinal value of Baicao Dan, so as not to delay everyone''s time. The starting price of Baicao Dan is 80000 gold, and each increase is at least 5000 gold. Now we are bidding!" Sweet feather''s voice falls, immediately is a series of bidding sound.


    "Ninety thousand gold!"


    "Ninety five thousand gold!"


    "120000 gold!"


    "135000 gold!"


    "160000 gold!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the price has reached 230000 gold, which is nearly three times the base price. In the past, the market price of this kind of Baicao Dan was about 150000 gold, and it was extremely out of stock.


    But now I have shot 230000 gold. I can imagine how powerful sweet feather is to make atmosphere.


    Zhou Han didn''t ask for a price. When the price reached 245000 gold, he couldn''t go up. Zhou said slowly, "250000 gold!"


    Zhou Han is now worth 240 million gold. He has only 250000 gold. For him, he just plucks a hair from his thigh.


    "250000 gold once!"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand gold twice!"


    "250000 gold three times!"


    Bang!


    The sweet feather fell the hammer, Zhou Han beat the hundred grass Dan with 250000 gold. The maid held the brocade box in front of Zhou Han. Before Zhou Han had time to pay for it, Ba Ba Ba held Zhou Han''s thighs with two hairy bear paws and shook them vigorously. He looked up and looked at Zhou Han eagerly. He was so cute that he couldn''t be more cute.


    "I bought it for you, you food!" After Zhou Han paid for it, he threw Baicao Dan lightly, and Ba Ba''s hairy body jumped up. He caught the herb in the air with his mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it into his stomach.


    "Wuwu..." Ba Ba was close to Zhou Han, and constantly arched Zhou Han with his hairy head. He was very affectionate to Zhou Han, and his spirit was better than before. It seems that the effect of Baicao Dan is really powerful, and it takes effect so quickly.


    "This little guy is very smart. He gets good and knows how to be a good boy." Zhou Han felt Ba Ba Ba''s head and was in a good mood. Good, good performance. I will continue to reward you.


    Soon, the second auction was brought up, which was three red fruits, called volcanic fruit. This kind of fruit is said to grow only where the crater is in contact with the hot magma area, so the collection of this fruit is very dangerous.


    But the fruit is also very good, it can be used to harden bones. The human body is supported by bones. The stronger the bones are, the more stable the foundation will be.


    As soon as the volcano fruit came out, babadon was the same as before, holding Zhou Han''s thigh and his round eyes for a while to see Zhou Han, and then he looked at the volcano fruit, looking like he was salivating.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? The fruit can''t run away. It''s yours!" Zhou Han is funny and funny.


    ¡­¡­


    "270000 gold!"


    "290000 gold!"


    "Three hundred thousand gold!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Four hundred thousand gold!"


    The auction price of volcanic fruit with a reserve price of 150000 gold soon reached the peak of 400000 gold. The price did not go up again. Zhou Han added 10000 gold and sold it at the price of 420000 gold.


    As soon as the volcano fruit reached Zhou Han''s hand, it was robbed by the bully. As if he was afraid that Zhou Han would rob him, the little beast put all the three fist sized volcanic fruit into his mouth and swallowed it whole.


    Finally, he put his paw into his mouth, pulled out the volcano fruit and ate it one by one.


    Next, seven or eight items were put out at the auction, either elixir or elixir. All of them were collected by Zhou Han, and then all went into the belly of Ba Ba.


    After eating seven or eight kinds of food in succession, Ba Ba''s spirit has become very good, and to Zhou Han''s surprise, the little guy''s body actually grew up for a circle on the spot. It turned out that the bully, who was only Zhou Han''s thigh high, was now close to his waist. If you compare the other two, you will not be as big as bully.


    Zhou Han also tried the power of a bully. He had a power of thousands of kilograms, which was equivalent to the strength index of the fifth heavy cultivator.


    What''s more, because of Zhou Han''s feeding, Ba Ba has no longer recognized him. He has already regarded Zhou Han as his dependence. This makes Zhou Han a little speechless and the world of food is too wonderful. In the future, Zhou Han has to be careful. He can''t let this little guy eat other people''s food, or he will be abducted and run away.


    The next thing to be auctioned is what Zhou Han must get in his plan. As soon as the ice cold flower comes out, Baba suddenly looks like a food eater. Zhou Han slaps it open: "Baba, this ice cold flower is mine, you can''t rob it!"


    "Woo Hoo!" Ba Ba seems to understand Zhou Han''s words, whine and cry some dissatisfaction, do not understand why the food in front of it to eat, now do not give it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    As soon as the ice cold flower came out, not only Zhou Han and Ba Ba, but also people from other forces also looked at it one after another. It was obvious that they all knew the purpose of Binghan flower, and they would start a fierce bidding.


    That sweet feather also felt the mood of the photographers, deliberately did not start shooting directly, but introduced and delayed as hard as possible: "as we all know, the ice cold flower has an excellent effect on the foundation construction of the congenital environment, and is the escort of the strength practitioners of the congenital environment. The effect of ice cold flower is so remarkable, and its origin is extraordinary. This is a miraculous medicine only found in the sect. It is mainly used for the body foundation of young disciples... "


    Sweet feather a large introduction words finally make someone can''t help it: "I said Miss sweet feather, almost on the line, quickly start shooting."


    As soon as this man''s voice fell, many people immediately echoed: "Miss Tianyu, we are all experts. Don''t delay time, and start shooting quickly!"


    Facing the impatient mood of the photographers, Tian Yu smiles and knows that she has completely suspended the photographer''s appetite. At this time, she should start shooting immediately.


    "Good, ice cold flower starts shooting now, the base price is 3.8 million gold, each time the price increases at least 100000 gold!" Sweet feather''s words just fell, immediately there is a hoarse voice to take the lead in bidding: "ten million gold!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence. Those who were ready to bid for the price were like ducks with their necks. The sound of rushing to the throat was stifled, and they turned their eyes to the owner of the hoarse voice, a mysterious man who was covered in a black robe and surrounded by a baby bear.


    For this mysterious man, the auctioneers are no stranger. All the things sold in the auction house before were taken down by this man and fed into the stomach of the baby bear in front of the public.


    In doing so, the mysterious man is simply outrageous. Many people speculate on his identity and come to a conclusion that he must have come to a powerful family with extraordinary wealth.


    Now, before people could bid for the ice cold flower, he raised the price nearly three times of the base price. He didn''t bid the last one like before. Obviously, he was determined to win the ice cold flower.


    Yes, this mysterious man is Zhou Han. The reason why he raised the reserve price three times at once was to show that he was rich and generous and let those forces stop thinking.


    Ten million gold, for many people, is already a huge number. But for Zhou Han, it was still like plucking root hair on his thigh.


    Zhou Han''s bidding made the hustle and bustle of the auction house an instant chill. After Tian Yu was a little stunned, he immediately responded: "this old gentleman is a real magnate. He is asking for 10 million gold. Is there any local tyrant who wants to bid? My sister appreciates you!"


    "Paralyzed, the highest bidding price of binghanhua will not exceed 8 million gold. The madman calls it 10 million gold, and the local tyrant can''t be such a pawn!"


    "That''s right, and even more speechless is that the pills and herbs bought by this mysterious man seem to be used to feed his pets and sleeping troughs. If the icy flowers are also fed to pets, we are not as good as other people''s pets!"


    "People are cheaper than pets!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sweet feather did not stimulate the enthusiasm of the clappers again, but the clappers were scolding.


    No one else bidding, sweet feather had to drop the hammer, ice cold flower end to Zhou Han in front of.


    "Wuwu..." Ba Ba looked at Zhou Han eagerly. His two bear paws held Zhou Han''s thighs and rubbed hard. His saliva dropped on the ground and slowly condensed into a water stain.


    "As I said, this cold flower is mine!" Zhou Han collected the ice cold flowers directly and ignored the Ba Ba Ba''s "request". The little beast Laozi has fed you so much, but I''m not satisfied.


    Seeing Zhou Han put the ice cold flowers away, Baba immediately let go of his bear''s paw and left Zhou Han aside, looking like I didn''t care about you.


    Ba Ba''s expression Zhou Han saw in his eyes that the name given to Ba Ba by the spirit worship was too well matched. Ba Ba, the word Ba, is really overbearing.


    Zhou Han is too lazy to pay attention to it. When the pills and miracles will be taken again, the little beast''s eating habits will be revealed again.


    "Brothers, brothers, sisters and sisters, pills and miraculous herbs are all served as appetizers. The next items are weapons." Sweet feather a wave, a maid immediately hold up a long box.


    The box is very ordinary, and even a little old, this package, but no one feel shabby, on the contrary, it seems interesting. They all know that the things in it are not ordinary products.


    Yuyu took out the sweet sword inside and pulled out the sweet sword.


    Bang!


    The clear and crisp sword chants, the body of the sword is as thin as a cicada wing, but there is no bending.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this sword is made by the disciples of Jianzong. The sword is two fingers wide and weighs less than one kilogram. It is indestructible. It can easily break through the defense of the master in the congenital realm. The base price is three million gold. The price can be increased at will. Start shooting now!" Sweet feather without too much language modification, soon began shooting.


    "3.1 million gold!"


    "3.13 million gold!""3.2 million gold!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sweet feather''s words fall, soon sounded a voice of bidding.


    Although Zhou Han is fighting to find a weapon here, he doesn''t like short soldiers like sword. Zhou Han killed privately in the army and liked to use long spears most.


    Spears can be split, stabbed and picked. They are not only very lethal, but also easy to use. On the auction list, there is a long gun that Zhou Han thinks is not bad. I''ll wait to see this object and then decide.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three hundred and eighty thousand gold once!"


    "Three hundred and eighty thousand gold twice!"


    "Three hundred and eighty thousand gold, three times!"


    Bang!


    Sweet feather fell the hammer, and the final price of the sword was 3.8 million gold, which was photographed by the soldiers division association.


    Seeing Zhou Han didn''t bid again, many bidders were relieved. It seems that the mysterious man didn''t want everything. In this way, they can have a chance to shoot what they want.


    The second weapon was quickly moved up. It was a soft whip, and finally it was sold to the military division association at a price of 4.02 million gold.


    And then the third weapon


    The fourth weapon


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next is a heavy weapon, a meteorite lance!"


    Sweet feather a wave, immediately two strong men carrying a long black gun on the auction platform.


    The gun is about two feet long. The body of the gun is black. Only the tip of the gun is red. It seems to be full of killing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as the name suggests, the tip of this gun is made of meteorite from the sky, which can destroy the body defense of the strong people in the true Qi environment. The gun tip alone is of great weight! It took three months for the master who forged this weapon to shape the tip of the gun. In order not to make the gun head heavy and light, the body of the gun was forged with xuanjing iron. Therefore, the total weight of the meteorite tip gun reached 120000 kg, which is worthy of being a heavy soldier among the heavy soldiers... "


    After Tianyu''s explanation, she started shooting: "the starting price of the meteorite tip gun is 20 million gold, and each time the price is increased at least one million gold!"


    This meteorite point gun can break through the defense of real Qi State experts. Although it is heavy, many people are also envious. It''s just that the reserve price of 20 million gold has left them bewildered, but there are still people bidding.


    "21 million gold!" The bidders are from the military division association, which, as the name suggests, is an organization of weapon masters, which is almost similar to the Fu division association.


    "23 million gold!" As soon as the members of the military division association made a bid, the one who spoke was an old man with sparse hair from the xiqiwu League.


    "30 million gold!" Zhou Han can see at a glance that the xiqiwu League has sparse hair and cares about this meteorite tip gun, so he adds seven million gold.


    As soon as the weapon came out, Zhou Han fell in love with it and was determined to win it!


    "Well done, can''t let Xiqi old dog beat this weapon!" This is what Bu Zheng, an old man from the half step Zhenqi state of the Universiade military alliance, said.


    "Well, it''s said that Xiqi Guoshi''s weapon is broken, and he is about to replace it with a new one. In any case, Xiqi dog can''t shoot this meteorite tip gun." Lei Luo, an old man in the half step Zhenqi state of Dali military alliance, nodded, "if this mysterious man doesn''t bid any more, we''ll call it!"


    Zhou Han''s bidding made Dali and dayunwu League members secretly happy, but the xiqiwu League had sparse hair, but the old man was secretly angry. The national master of the meteorite pointed gun specially explained that he must shoot it.


    Now, the enemies of xiqiwu League, the members of Dayun military League and Dali military alliance, have not bid. This is not a good thing.


    The mysterious man is so rich that he doesn''t even use money as money. If he really gets on with him, I''m afraid this weapon


    The old man of xiqiwu League had sparse hair and immediately called out to Zhou Han: "this friend, I''m Dai Bo of the xiqiwu League. I''d like to give you a face. It''s feasible to let me have this meteorite tip gun. The xiqiwu League must have great thanks."


    "I bah, Dai old bastard. If I don''t have money, I''ll get out of here and cry for poverty!" Bu Zheng of the Universiade military alliance immediately said sarcastically.


    "That is, if you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. If you don''t have money, don''t make a fat face." Lei Luo of Dali Wu League then scolded, and then said sarcastically, "all the miraculous medicines and pills bought by others have been fed to their pets. Those who write like this do not want to thank you so much from xiqiwu League!"


    "Step old thing, ray old man, you two bastards, shut up!" Dai Bo of the xiqiwu League, like a wolf whose tail has been trampled on, immediately looks at each other.


    Xiqi and Universiade have been hating each other for many years. If it had not been at Wanjin auction house, the two sides would have started fighting.


    "Why do I have to shut up? Your mother forced me to get out of here if you don''t have money. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!" The Bu Zheng attitude of the Universiade military alliance has become more and more vicious.


    "Shut up At this time, the sweet feather''s gentle smile on the stage disappeared. Instead, it was as cold as ice: "if anyone interrupts the auction again, he will never be allowed to come back after the auction house!"


    As soon as Tianyu said this, Xiao Long of the big Chu Wu League, who originally wanted to help the xiqiwu league''s sparsely haired old man to quarrel, abruptly shut up, and several people who quarreled also shut their mouths wisely.Don''t come to Wanjin auction house again. This is not just a talk. Wanjin auction house has such reputation and domineering power. If it can''t come back in the future, it will lose a source of good things. Moreover, in Wuyang City, Wanjin auction house is the best source and the safest source.


    Although there are some good things in Baihui street, most of them can''t be seen. If you don''t pay attention, you will get into trouble.


    "40 million gold!" After Dai Bo of the West Qi Wu League sat down, he immediately roared out a high price, and then looked at Zhou Han and bu Zheng Leiluo and others provocatively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "40 million gold?" Bu Zheng and Leiluo look at each other in a daze. The old Dai Bo is going to fight. They can''t help but turn their eyes to Zhou Han to see whether Zhou Han will continue to bid. If Zhou Han doesn''t bid again, the two of them will go on with Dai Bo.


    "41 million gold!" When someone opened his mouth, they looked at it, but they were members of the military division association.


    "Forty five million gold!" As soon as the words of the soldiers division association fell, Dai Bo of the xiqiwu League immediately bid for the price, showing an immortal appearance.


    "60 million gold!" In that Dai Bo''s voice falls, Zhou Han lightly throws a high price in the past. By this time, it was no longer a matter of money or not. Zhou Han had heard the words of the old man Buzheng of the Universiade and Leiluo of the military League of Dali, and determined that this weapon could not fall into the hands of Xiqi Guoshi.


    Hearing that Zhou Han had offered a high price of 60 million gold, the people of the military division association took a look at Zhou Han, and some of them sat back dejectedly. The mysterious man''s tone is very relaxed, and there is no sense in bidding any more.


    When Dai Bo heard Zhou Han bid a high price of 60 million gold, his expression could not help shaking. He didn''t know whether he was angry or nervous.


    Bu Zheng of the Universiade military alliance and Leiluo of the Dali military alliance are dark and cool in their hearts when they see Dai Bo''s expression. Ha ha, the mysterious man has done a good job. He will do it like this. He is very angry with Dai Bo!


    "I give 100 million gold!" Debo gritted his teeth and broke out the final crazy high price.


    Under normal circumstances, a weapon that can break through the master of the true Qi state is only 40 million gold, and the highest is no more than 100 million gold. Although the quality of this meteorite tip gun is good, it is too heavy. If you want to lower the price, it will be about 80 million gold.


    Obviously, Debo has come straight to his highest limit.


    All eyes are on Zhou Han to see whether Zhou Han will give up.


    "I''ll give you a hundred million dollars!" Zhou Han pretended to be relaxed and offered again. This is nearly half of Zhou Han''s wealth. It''s impossible without pain.


    However, with that saying, the weapon could not fall into the hands of Xiqi Guoshi. Even if he paid 200 million gold, Zhou Han would fight for it.


    "101 million gold?" As soon as Zhou Han said this, bu Zheng of the Universiade military alliance and Lei Luo of the Dali military alliance couldn''t help laughing. The mysterious man only added one million gold, which obviously meant playing with Dai Bo, which naturally made them happy.


    "NIMA..." Dai Bo heard the speech, as if he had been hit by a stick. He collapsed in his chair and collapsed on the ground. The national master only gave him a limit of 80 million gold, and he privately increased 20 million gold. The other side actually bid, and only increased the price by one million gold. This is to make him vomit blood.


    "Elder Dai, calm down and stop bidding." Seeing that Dai Bo''s eyes were not right, Xiao Long of the Da Chu Wu League had an impulse to bid again. He quickly stopped him and said, "as long as this weapon doesn''t fall into the hands of Dayun and Dali, it''s not too bad. Forget it."


    "Forget it?" Debo was not reconciled, "how can I explain to the national teacher when I go back?"


    "Everyone here has seen that you have done your best. I think the national master will understand you." Xiao Long said.


    "No, I''m not willing to..." Debo''s face trembled, his fist clenched, his eyes unable to help killing.


    "10 million gold once!"


    "10 million gold twice!"


    "10 million gold three times!"


    Bang!


    sweet plumage fell down the hammer. The tip of the rifle was finally captured by Zhou Han. Two big Han men carried the tipped awesome gun to Zhou Han, and Zhou Han''s hands took over the twelve million gold heavy weapons. They were indeed heavy enough to give strength.


    Zhou Han''s idea moved and brought the meteorite point gun into the space of sacrificing spirits. The space of the rune bag is too small to accommodate. The space for offering sacrifices to the spirits is OK.


    Zhou Han paid the money, and bu Zheng of the Universiade and Leiluo of the Dali military alliance both bowed to Zhou Han: "friend, we are from the Universiade Dali military League. Can we make a friend?"


    "Well!" Zhou Han nodded and did not refuse. Now he needs to get a new identity in Wuyang city and connect with Dali military League. When the time comes, those people from Heifeng village in Xiqi and Dachu will return and list themselves as highly suspicious objects.


    "Poof!" Seeing this, Dai Bo couldn''t help spraying a mouthful of blood. He made a bid with the mysterious man. He actually helped Dayun and Dali military alliance to make their wedding clothes, and let the mysterious man make friends with them. This is really a loss for his wife and a loss of his soldiers.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing Dai Bo spit blood with anger, bu Zheng of Dayun military League and Leiluo of Dali military League laugh more happily.


    "Elder Dai, why don''t you go and have a rest..." Xiao Long''s words didn''t finish. Dai Bo shook his head and refused. His expression was very firm. Obviously, he was waiting for the mysterious man to destroy the plan.


    Seeing this, Xiao Long didn''t try to dissuade him. He knew that Dai Bo had a temper, and it was useless to dissuade him.


    "The next thing is a martial art" Ba Chong Quan ", which is very suitable for people in the natural environment. The starting price is 8 million gold!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The next thing is the martial art" Lei Gang bu ""Next thing..."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, there were six kinds of auctions, and Zhou Han showed no sign of selling. The reason is very simple. Dai Bo of the xiqiwu League hated himself. He must have planned to do something wrong. Zhou Han has to seize this opportunity to make the old man spit blood again.


    Of course, this old Debo guy doesn''t look good. He can only use it once, so Zhou Han is waiting. When something of high value comes out, it''s the time to pit Dai Bo.


    Soon, Zhou Han''s chance came.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next thing is not the final item of the auction house, but it is also a very rare good thing. It is the Sutra, which contains hundreds of ways to make talismans. There are six kinds of talismans at the highest level. As we all know, the masters of lower dynasties are no more than six grade masters of talismans..." After Tian Yu''s introduction, the auction began: "the bottom price of Fu Jing is 50 million gold, and each time the price is increased by at least one million gold, now the auction begins!"


    50 million gold!


    This number directly scares a large number of people. The general force of Wuyang city is worth 10 million and 20 million gold. Better, can reach 60 or 70 million gold, only such strength as Fu Shi Hui, Bing Shi Hui and Dynasty Wu Meng can afford it.


    Of course, people all know that the talisman is very rare and valuable, and the method of making it is even more precious. This book of talisman records hundreds of methods of making talisman, and the highest level of Rune has reached six grades. This book is worth this price.


    As soon as Tian Yu''s voice fell, master Nashi of the master Fu Association was about to bid. Zhou Han directly cried out, "I''ll give 100 million gold!"


    100 million gold?!


    As soon as the sound came out, the audience was shocked again. This mysterious man is so rich that he has just paid 100 million yuan to buy a meteorite pointed gun. Now he has to bid for "Fu Jing", a super local tyrant.


    Master Xi of Fu Shihui saw this and had to swallow the bidding price stuck in his throat. The 100 million gold is too high. In fact, this "Fu Jing" is not so important. After all, with the "Fu Jing", it does not mean that the above talisman can be made.


    The production of talisman is not so simple. The cost of light and the failure rate is a huge bottomless pit. It is common to wash your household belongings every minute.


    "It''s a little strange. Master Zhou can even make perfect talisman. What did he do with the Sutra?" Nangong Wuji is puzzled.


    "What else should he do? He is obviously fake. He wants to learn how to make the above talisman by buying the" Fu Jing. " Wei Shi said impertinently.


    "It''s too early for us to conclude. Let''s see." Although Nangong Yunbo doubts master Zhou''s behavior, he still thinks it''s better to observe it.


    "Elder Bu, do you think the old man dares to bid?" Lei Luo of Dali military alliance deliberately mutters to bu Zheng of the Universiade military alliance that Dai Bo''s real strength of Qi state can not miss a word of his words.


    "He dares to fart. Old Wang Ba of Dai Bo is a kind of brat who always likes to make a fat face. He doesn''t have the courage. If he dares to bid, I won''t call him old wangba any more." Bu Zheng of the Universiade military alliance pretended to disdain.


    "Well, your analysis is very reasonable. Debo is a fool. If he dares to bid, the sow will be on the tree!" Rallow said deliberately.


    Dai Bo listened to the words of Bu Zheng and Leiluo of the Dayun military League. Dai Bo''s face immediately turned to pig liver color. He was about to be furious and impulsive. Xiao Long quickly stopped him and said, "elder Dai, impulse is the devil. Don''t..."


    After all, Dai Bo didn''t listen to Xiao Long''s words. He glared at Bu Zheng and Leiluo, and then roared, "I''ll give 110 million gold!"


    "Lying trough, this Dai Bo really dares to bid!" Bu Zheng pretends to exaggerate.


    "Yes, when did this counsellor take the leopard gall and dare to bid? Can he get so much money?" Ralph also pretended to be shocked.


    The reaction of Bu Zheng and Lei Luo falls into Dai Bo''s eyes. The latter''s expression is better. You two old people look down on people. I''ll show you.


    "My friend, this is just a copy of Fu Jing..." Bu Zheng said to Zhou Han in a hurry, the meaning is very obvious, want to let Zhou Han no longer bid, mercilessly black Dai Bo.


    Before Bu Zheng''s words were finished, Dai Bo roared: "step old man, shut up for me. If you can''t afford it, just stand aside. Don''t be so annoying!"


    Dai Bo is obviously afraid that Zhou Han won''t bid any more. As a result, he will be ruined. The reason why he bid is that he wants to revenge Zhou Han. On the other hand, he can''t swallow the sarcasm of Lei Luo and bu Zheng.


    "110 million gold. It seems that I don''t have enough money." Zhou Han pretended to be helpless and said to Dai Bo, "this old gentleman, since you are so determined to get the Fu Jing, I will give it to you."


    Zhou Han has the living talisman of sacrificing spirits, and the Sutra of Fu is of little significance to him. Besides, this bidding for "Fu Jing" was originally Zhou Han''s strategy to pit Dai Bo. Since the other party has already taken the bait, Zhou Han should withdraw.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "What, you don''t want it?" Debo''s whole life was like falling into an ice cave, and his back began to sweat.


    He didn''t buy weapons for the national master. Instead, he spent a lot of money to buy a useless copy of the book of Fujing. He must have had a lot to eat. Maybe his position as a core elder has come to an end.


    "Haha, Debo, we apologize for the rudeness just now. You are a well deserved rich local tyrant. Congratulations on the" Fu Jing "you shot Leiluo and bu Zheng two people laugh, quickly a look of schadenfreude.


    "Why don''t you want it? You bid twice at once. Isn''t it just the potential that you have to win? Why don''t you want it?" Dai Bo looked at Zhou Han eagerly, and his expression was not so much that he was choked. He wanted to pit the other side, but he was given the pit by the other side. In vain, bu Zheng and raylo saw a joke.


    "I don''t have enough money. Naturally I don''t want it. Otherwise, I can''t get enough money back. The auction house thinks I''m making fun of it. Then I''m going to have a bad time!" Zhou Han a pair of natural tone, peace of mind, to Dai Bo a pair of he is not to pit each other, but really money is not enough.


    "No, you can''t do this..." Dai Bo''s eyes were black, and he fainted very simply.


    "Elder Dai, elder Dai, elder Dai..." The other two men of the xiqiwu League shook Debo desperately.


    As the auctioneer of Wanjin auction house, Tianyu only manages the auction. As for the customers to pay for what they don''t take, it''s not her business. The professionals in the auction house have hundreds of ways to deal with the jokers.


    "110 million gold once!"


    "110 million gold twice!"


    "110 million gold three times!"


    Bang!


    Tian Yu falls the hammer, and Dai Bo takes the "Fu Jing" by Dai Bo. Then a maid holds it to Dai Bo, who is hard to shake up. Dai Bo faints again as soon as he sees it.


    "Who will pay?" The maid at the auction house looks at the two remaining members of the xiqiwu League.


    "This, this, this..." They falter. This thing was taken by Debo. It has nothing to do with their hair. They pay a bird. Besides, even if they have to pay, they can only take a small change.


    "In that case, I''m sorry." The maid put down the "Fu Jing" and clapped her hands. Four masters of the real Qi state came out of the auction house and directly put the three people out.


    As for what will happen later, no one can specifically imagine. One thing is certain, though, that Debo will not die without peeling off his skin.


    Xiao Li and Xiao Long of the big Chu military alliance looked at each other, but they did not expect that the situation would be like this. It seems that the mysterious man is not simple. Before he competed for a shotgun, he was so understatement, as if he really didn''t take money seriously. Now it seems that it is not. It must be because Debo''s bidding with him angered him, and then he deliberately set a trap for him.


    With the help of Wanjin auction house, this man made Dai Bo, which is really terrible.


    Xiao Li and Xiao long already have the intention of leaving, but the big Chu Wu League still has something to shoot, so they can''t leave. But they have already decided that they will not bid for anything that the mysterious man bids for, even if it is what the Wumeng needs.


    Dai Bo''s episode did not affect the auction. Tianyu continued to auction the next thing, and longmugen, the second thing Zhou Han needed, appeared.


    "Everyone, you must be familiar with it. The effect of longmugen and binghanhua is the same. The only difference between them is that the effect of binghanhua is colder, while that of longmugen is softer, so their prices are slightly different. The starting price of longmugen is 4 million gold. Start shooting now!" Then a series of voice bidding.


    "4.1 million gold!"


    "4.3 million gold!"


    "Four and a half million gold!"


    ¡­¡­


    The price soon climbed to six million gold. At this time, the voice of bidding was much less. Only the royal families and the military alliance of several dynasties were bidding. However, people from the military division association and the Fu division association did not participate. What they cared about was the competition for weapons and talisman.


    "7.8 million gold!" Bu Zheng and Lei Luo looked at each other and exchanged eyes. The price was almost raised. If Xiao Long of the big Chu Wu League bid again, it would be given to them.


    After all, the general price of longmugen will not exceed 6 million gold. The 7.8 million gold is already sky high.


    Zhou Han and Xiao Han are afraid of bidding again. They followed Bu Zheng and Leiluo two old guys to compete for nearly 8 million, which has exceeded their bottom line of 2 million gold.


    I hope this mysterious person won''t bid again. Xiao Long said cautiously, "eight million gold!"


    "The old man was kicked in the head by a donkey. Eight million gold is bought for Longmu root. Is there no place to spend when there is too much money?""That''s right. I didn''t see the mysterious man. The local tyrant didn''t bid to feed longmugen to his pet. The old guy had to shoot bleeding!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many bidders have been talking about Xiao Long''s bidding. Leiluo and bu Zheng look at each other and are very satisfied with the result. Let the people in the big Chu military League add two million gold, two million gold for one thing, and 20 million gold for ten things.


    As long as the bidding is more than a few times, it can make the big Chu Wu League more money.


    "Eight million gold once!"


    "Eight million gold twice!" Sweet feather saw no one to bid again, then began to count down.


    At this time, Xiao Long and Xiao Li were both very nervous. Although it cost a lot of money, it was bought in the end, afraid of the mysterious man


    However, just as Tianyu was about to count down for the third time, Zhou Han said, "I''ll give you 8.5 million gold!"


    "Plop!"


    Xiao Long and Xiao Li sat down with a despondent buttock. They were really afraid of anything, but they would come. The mysterious man still offered after all.


    "Tut Tut, this mysterious man is so rich and generous. Will he feed his pet again?"


    "People are rich and willful, we can''t help it with envy!"


    "We don''t understand the world of local tyrants. I can''t bear to read it any more."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han bid 8.5 million yuan, and the bidders were in an uproar.


    Longmugen is carried to Zhou Han. After Zhou Han pays the bill, he puts it into the Fu bag directly, ignoring the big BA''s greedy insects.


    Zhou Han didn''t give Ba Ba the miraculous medicine he took twice in a row. The bully became more angry and grinned at Zhou Han. He almost didn''t do it.


    Zhou Han ignored the bully''s behavior and continued to focus on the next round of auction.


    The matching of auction items in the auction house does not concentrate the expensive and ordinary items together. For example, the initial auction price is tens of thousands of gold, hundreds of thousands of gold, then rises to tens of millions of gold, and then drops to millions of gold. The rise and fall of price is just like the rise and fall of high tide. After each climax, it needs a period of calm.


    The auction object after longmugen is a talisman. The first one on display is Wupin talisman, and it is also the Wupin rune that Zhou Han is very familiar with.


    The market price of Wupin talisman is generally more than 10 million gold. This frozen thousand step talisman belongs to the top of the five product talisman, and the group battle effect is the best.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, talisman has always been in a scarce state, especially in the combat auxiliary category. The supply of high-grade runes is in short supply. In this auction, we did not get many runes in the auction house. There is only one five grade rune. The starting price is 12 million gold. Now we start to auction!"


    Sweet feather''s voice just fell, master mu of Fu Shihui took the lead in bidding: "13 million gold!"


    "14 million gold!" The military division will not show weakness.


    "Fifteen million gold!" People from the royal family of Chu also joined in.


    "16 million gold!" Bu Zheng of Universiade military alliance also joined the bidding.


    "Eighteen million gold!" Xiao Long of the big Chu Wu League opened his mouth.


    "19 million gold"


    This series of bidding let Zhou Han a little bit dumbfounded, just a piece of five grade talisman, so many forces even snatched the head.


    Seeing that the price quickly rose to 25 million gold, Zhou Han was speechless for a while. He sold the five product talisman to Liu Fei and Guan yuan at the beginning. This business was really a loss, even though it was a fake one.


    ¡­¡­


    "27 million gold!"


    "28 million gold!"


    "29 million gold!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to this series of bidding voices, Zhou Han quickly said to the spirit offering in his mind: "sacrifice to the spirit, I''ll find a chance later, you can help make the remaining materials into ice sealed thousand step runes, OK?"


    Zhou Han still has several hundred pieces of ice silk Rune paper on his body. If all of them were made into five grade talismans by sacrificial spirits, they would be frozen for thousands of steps, not to mention more. One piece sold for only 20 million gold, then Zhou Han would be developed.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I don''t have much source power. It''s OK to make some fake runes, but I can''t make real ones. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Damn it, you see, when I was excited, I forgot about it." Zhou Han suddenly sobered up, a little frustrated, he has a huge treasure, but now he has no key to open, which is really uncomfortable.


    "I''ll give you 35 million gold!" Master mu of the master Fu roared loudly, "who dares to rob me? I don''t want to ask for help in the future."


    Although master Mu is a master of five kinds of runes, there is a lot of water in it. The reason why he took such a fancy to this book was that he wanted to buy it for observation and study. Each master''s understanding of the rune was different, that is to say, the styles of the talisman made by each master were different, and there were some references.


    Although master Mu had ever seen master Zhou''s perfect talisman, the existence time of that perfect talisman was too short, and he did not get anything at all. But this is not the same in front of us. This is the real five character talisman, which can be preserved for a long time."I give 36 million gold!" Xiao Long of the great Chu military League bid for the five product talisman, which has a strong mass war effect, is what the great Chu national master specially told him to take.


    In fact, the master mu of the Fu Master association did not have much influence on the great Chu military alliance. After all, most of the talismans of the great Chu military alliance were written by the great Chu national master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "Thirty seven million gold!" Zhou Han opened his mouth. He could see the mind of the people in the big Chu Wu League. As long as they bid for something, they would give up immediately.


    If you want to get it, you can push the boat.


    "Er..." When Zhou Han made a bid, Xiao Li and Xiao Long of the big Chu Wu League suddenly got a little silly. The mysterious man of the ice sealed thousand step Rune should also be shot. The two looked at each other in dismay. Since the mysterious man was interested in the talisman, they had to give up.


    They are not sure of the mysterious man''s pulse and dare not bid with the mysterious man.


    Master mu of the master Fu looked at Zhou Han with a puzzled look. Although the mysterious man bid, he seemed not interested in the talisman. Otherwise, how could he only increase the price by one million gold?


    Master Mu stopped and tentatively bid again: "38 million gold!"


    Thirty eight million gold, which is a very high price for the five product talisman. Even if things are rare, the highest price is only 30 million gold.


    Master Mu''s bidding, the entire auction house has no one to bid, of course, except for mysterious people. All the people have turned their eyes to the mysterious man to see whether the mysterious person will continue to bid.


    Bu Zheng of the Dayun military League and Leiluo of the Dali military alliance are also a little nervous. They have just made a breakthrough in their relationship with the Fushi Association. The Fushi Association''s neutral position in Wuyang city has shown signs of leaning towards them. Of course, they hope that the wood master of the Fushi Association can capture this frozen thousand step rune.


    In the face of the audience''s eyes, Zhou Han''s expression was neither humble nor overbearing, and he could not see any emotion. He sat there, neither bidding nor giving up bidding.


    Zhou Han knew that if he showed signs of giving up bidding, the people of the big Chu Wu League would bid again immediately.


    As time went by, Zhou Han did not move, and master Mu became a little nervous. Although the mysterious man gave him a sense of deja vu, he did not remember for a moment when he had seen it. It is estimated that the other party is no stranger to himself. If he fights with himself, it is undoubtedly an enemy rather than a friend.


    "Thirty eight million gold once!" Time entered the countdown, sweet feather began to count down.


    Xiao Li and Xiao Long of the great Chu military league are very anxious. It''s really maddening that the mysterious man''s delay in expressing his position. If you want a rune, please bid quickly. If you don''t want to, give up immediately, we can continue to bid, what do you need to do.


    Xiao Long and Xiao Li do not know, Zhou Han deliberately did not say, just do not want them to continue bidding. Seeing that sweet feather is going to count down for the second time, Zhou Han suddenly stands up and looks like he is about to talk.


    At this time, master mu, Xiao Long and Xiao Li, as well as Bu Zheng Lei Luo and others all raised their throat to their throat, staring at Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han just coughed for a while, then sat back and looked at the talisman. He didn''t bid, but he didn''t mean to give up bidding.


    People''s appetite was hanged by Zhou Han, and they cursed in their hearts. If NIMA wants to buy it, he should bid for it quickly. If he doesn''t buy it, he will not buy it. This kind of affectation is really tantalizing.


    "Thirty eight million gold twice!" Sweet feather counts down again.


    The last countdown is left. Is this mysterious man bidding or not? Xiao Long and Xiao Li are both anxious and incontinent. Long Mugen didn''t capture it, and the frozen thousand step talisman was never photographed again. Even if the remaining several things were photographed back, it would be difficult for the national master to communicate with each other.


    "Bully, don''t be angry. I''ll buy you delicious food later." Zhou Han did not pay attention to people''s eyes, but began to deliberately tease bully.


    The ice cold flowers and longmugen are not given to ba ba. Ba Ba is still angry.


    In the face of Zhou Han''s teasing, Ba Ba Ba takes a look at Zhou Han. He sees that Zhou Han doesn''t give him the miraculous medicine longmugen that he just photographed. He continues to generate Qi and is indifferent to Zhou Han.


    "Little beast, if you have milk, you will be a mother. If you have any kind of seed, you will consume me like this. I will not give you anything I will buy!" Zhou Han pretended to be angry and slapped ba ba ba.


    "Wuwu..." Bully dissatisfied called a few times, as if to say, you buy things do not give me to eat, why should I pay attention to you.


    "You have seed, you have seed. I will peel your skin and cramp, and stew a pot of bear meat to eat!" Zhou Han has a ferocious look.


    "Wuwu..." Maybe it''s Zhou Han''s appearance is too fierce. Bully feels the threat, looks at Zhou Han in fear, moves slowly, and looks at Zhou Han half wronged and half sprouted.


    "That''s right. If you are obedient and obedient, you will be rewarded!" Zhou Han touches Ba Ba Ba''s head and looks as if I have forgiven you.


    "Thirty eight million gold three times!"


    Bang!


    After Zhou Han teases Ba Ba, Tian Yu counts down for the last time and drops the hammer.


    "Lying trough!" Xiao Long and Xiao Li can''t help scolding their mother in their hearts for a moment. The mysterious man didn''t bid, and they lost the chance in vain.Master Mu and bu Zheng Leiluo were all relieved. The mysterious man did not bid at last, and the frozen thousand step talisman was finally saved.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next thing is not small. It''s from danzong, ten pills in total. It must be that many people do not know the specific effect of the Qi accumulating pill. I would like to tell you a little bit about it here Sweet feather warm sound sounded, the maid immediately held a plate, the plate containing ten small medicine bottles.


    Danzong is the same clan power as Fu Zong, which is superior to the dynasty. There is no introduction to the use of Lianqi pill in this auction list. This is what the auction house did specially to make a stir in the auction house and then bid a good price.


    "As we all know, only those who enter the realm of true Qi, that is, those who have genuine Qi in their bodies, can make talismans. Although people with half a step of real Qi state strength can barely make talismans, they can only make some substandard apprentice runes that can''t go up to the level. In other words, even if there is no genuine Qi in the body, it can also be used to make talismans. Do you understand? " As soon as the sound of sweet feather falls, the whole auction house is suddenly filled with the sound of cold air.


    "The Qi accumulating pill can replace the true Qi and lie in the trough. It''s against the heaven!"


    "Yes, if you can make a rune with the Qi gathering pill, you can become a master of Fuwen in advance. As long as you join the master, you will not only be able to enjoy a lot of resources, but also be able to enjoy a lot of resources! "


    "Well, this Qi accumulating pill is not only the gospel of the apprentice master of Fuwen, but also a person with innate strength who can produce a talisman by virtue of the Qi accumulating pill, lying in the trough, and making a great progress in the future."


    "I''m afraid the price of this thing is not low. You see, there is no price on the auction list."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole auction house was full of uproar.


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert sees the way. The laymen sighed and marveled at the pull of the Qi accumulating pill. For example, master Mu and master Xi of the master Fu Association were concerned about the effect of Qi gathering pill as a substitute for true Qi.


    There are too many factors in the failure rate of master Fu system, one of which is the lack of genuine Qi in the body. The higher the rune is, the greater the demand for genuine Qi is. If there is the substitution of Qi accumulating pill, the success rate of making talisman will be greatly increased.


    In a word, this Qi calming pill must be seized.


    Xiao Li and Xiao Long look at the high enthusiasm of the auction house, and both of them have a bitter smile in their hearts. This Qi accumulating pill is also something that the national teacher told me to shoot. Judging from the posture of the shooting market, everyone should start to grab it. I''m afraid there is not a good chance of shooting.


    If this Qi gathering Dan fails again, they will be scolded bloody when they go back.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, are we going to play with the Qi accumulating pill?" Zhou Han asked in his mind about offering sacrifices to the spirits. The Qi accumulating pill can replace the true Qi, and it seems that it can make him contact with the amulet in advance.


    "Do you want to fly before you learn how to go now?" The meaning of sacrificing spirit Dao is very clear. You haven''t finished learning runes yet. You don''t have to be busy learning how to make runes.


    "It''s OK to prepare in advance." Zhou Han Dao.


    "No need. If you have money to buy Lianqi pills, you''d better spend your money on future growth." "With the help of foreign things, it''s not the right way after all!"


    "All right." Zhou Han understood the meaning of offering sacrifices to the spirits, and that was not to buy them.


    "Miss Tianyu, how much is the reserve price of this Qi suppressing pill?" Many people asked.


    "Ha ha, ten breath arresting pills, the reserve price is 10 million gold!" Sweet feather said happily.


    "Lying trough, a million gold, so expensive!" For a while, many people curse their mother in their hearts. This is the reserve price. I don''t know how high the price will be.


    If it is used to make talismans of less than three grades, it will certainly lose. However, if the production of three or more runes, the higher the grade, the more difficult it is, and the higher the failure rate. If it is successful, it can be said that once it fails, it will be a huge loss.


    It''s a big gamble, so to speak.


    People who know how to do this, such as master Mu and master Xi. Both of them are masters of five grades of talisman. If they succeed in shooting this Qi accumulating pill, they will bet on a five grade talisman. If it''s successful, it''s not a loss. What''s more, they have more experience in making symbols.


    The experience of making symbols is something that is hard to buy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the use of this Lianqi pill is so amazing that it is very difficult for us to get it in the auction house. As you all know, all the sects like Dan Zong and Fu Zong are monopolized. There are few good things coming out and they are used internally. This is not a high price, but a little cheap. " Sweet feather smile like flowers, "each time bidding at least 5 million gold, now start shooting!"


    "I give 20 million gold!" As soon as Tianyu''s voice fell, Xiao Long of the big Chu Wu League was the first to bid, and suddenly doubled the base price.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "30 million gold!" As soon as Xiao Long''s voice dropped, bu Zheng of the Universiade military alliance opened his mouth. This Qi gathering pill was also what the national master of the Universiade ordered to take.


    "40 million gold!" Master Xi of Fu Shihui bid.


    "50 million gold!" Xiao Long bid again, and he must get it.


    Looking at the price of 10 million gold and 10 million gold, many people are directly dumbfounded. How can NIMA bid for the price? He still grabs a hair, but there are still some people who grab it. That''s the people from the Danshi Association and directly say, "70 million gold!" Twenty million gold was added at once.


    Danshi association mainly concentrates on refining pills. For advanced pills like Lianqi pill, if you can analyze and make ingredients and come up with a method, it will be a way to make money.


    "80000 gold!" Master Xi and master mu of Fu Shihui looked at each other. We understood half of the things we photographed, and paid half the price.


    In the blink of an eye, the price of this Qi accumulating pill has soared to 80 million gold, which is very anxious to kill Xiao Long and Xiao Li. Look at the situation, there is no one or two hundred million yuan, and the Qi accumulating pill can not be taken down.


    Bu Zheng of the Universiade military League and Lei Luo of the Dali military alliance looked at each other and did not continue to bid. Although this Qi accumulating pill is what the national master told him, the master also told him that if the people of the master Fu wanted it, he would give it to him.


    "I''ll give you 90 million gold!" Looking at that Xiao Long and Xiao Li two people flesh ache to bid again, Zhou Han bid.


    "Well, this..." Zhou Han a bid, Xiao Long and Xiao Li two people''s facial expression immediately bitter force, this mysterious person actually interposes one leg.


    Master Mu and master Xi of Fu Shihui saw this, and the latter''s expression suddenly burst into a burst. Looking at Zhou Han, he seemed to understand something and quickly offered: "I''ll give 100 million gold!"


    "Master Xi, are you crazy? Do you dare to rob the mysterious man?" Master Mu looked at master Xi.


    "Haha, it''s like this..." Master Xi used true Qi to convey his voice, "we both feel that the mysterious man''s breath seems to have been seen somewhere, but we can''t remember for a while. I just remembered that he was Zhou Han."


    The transmission of true Qi can avoid eavesdropping.


    "Zhou Han?" Master Mu''s expression was startled, and he quickly passed on his voice with genuine Qi, "if you don''t tell me, I can''t remember that the mysterious man just bidding for the ice sealed thousand step rune is actually helping us to prevent Xiao Longxiao from leaving the two of them. The mysterious man secretly set up Dai Bo of the xiqiwu League, and then directed his edge at the big Chu Wu League, which is in line with the camp characteristics of Zhou Han as a member of the Da Yun Wu League. "


    "You can see that as long as Zhou Han makes a bid, Xiao Long and Xiao Li will be dumbfounded immediately. Zhou Han is helping us two old men."


    "It''s really unexpected that Zhou Han appears here, right under the skin of big Chu in Xiqi, but they are blind with their eyes open, and they are wandering around the world looking for Zhou Han."


    ¡­¡­


    Master Xi and master Mu''s expressions became both excited and grateful.


    The price of Lianqi pill, which has a reserve price of 10 million gold, has risen ten times. This is the third time that such a high price has been sold today, setting a new record in the auction house this year. Tian Yu''s smile is even more brilliant. Looking at Xiao Li and Xiao Long of the great Chu Wu League, he said, "you two, this Lianqi pill has missed the opportunity this time. If you want to see it again, you don''t know what it is In front of you, don''t hesitate. "


    Do you think we don''t want it, but the mysterious man made an offer. Once he mixed up, we still dare to bid?


    Just when Xiao Long and Xiao Li were hesitant, the people of Danshi Association said, "we will give 105 million gold!"


    The people of Danshi society only added 5 million gold, which is obviously their limit. If there were any more bids, they would have to give up.


    The people of Danshi society bid, but master Xi and master Mu did not bid immediately. Instead, they looked at Xiao Li and Xiao Long of the great Chu Wu League to see whether they would continue to bid.


    "Uncle, we don''t want this breath arresting pill?" Xiao Li transmits sound with genuine Qi.


    "No? Long Mugen has not been photographed, the ice sealed thousand step talisman has not been photographed, and the Qi gathering pill has not been photographed again. What face do we have to go back to see the national master? " Xiao Long said angrily.


    "But it''s better than the result of Debo in xiqiwu League. If we raise the price and can''t get enough money, what should we do then?" Xiao Li said.


    "Our limit is 120 million gold, more than that, we don''t want it. What do you think?" Xiao Long Road.


    "If 120 million yuan of gold has been photographed, we can''t buy the things behind it. Is that what uncle wants to do?"


    "Compared with the following several things, it should be the most important thing. Otherwise, the national master would give thousands of instructions." Xiao Long said.


    "I bid 110 million gold!" While Xiao Long and Xiao Li were discussing, master Xi of Fu Shihui opened his mouth. Whether Xiao Long and Xiao Li will bid or not, they must keep the price of Danshi Association down.


    "It''s 110 million gold. Two old men from Fu Shihui have made an offer. It seems that we can''t get this Qi arresting pill." Xiao Li''s expression is very depressed. The two old men are five grade masters of fufu society. It seems that they have united. If the big Chu Wu League makes another bid, they will make a joint bid. Even if it is 150 million gold, I am afraid they will follow.If you can''t get the pill, the price will be higher. If the two old men give more money, they will surely come to look for bad luck in the future. Although the fufu master association is now in a neutral state in Wuyang City, no one is willing to offend. Moreover, the relationship between the Fushi Association and the Dayun Wumeng has become closer recently. The big Chu Wumeng can''t let the Fu Master get close to the Dayun Wumeng, so we can''t offend these two old men.


    "Alas..." Xiao Long sighed and suppressed the idea of bidding.


    "110 million gold once!"


    "110 million gold twice!"


    "110 million gold three times!"


    Bang!


    Sweet feather fell the hammer, the bottom price of 10 million gold of Lianqi Dan, the final auction price increased 11 times, this is not common in the history of the auction house.


    When the auction hammer fell, Xiao Long and Xiao Li both seemed to have been hit by a stick and sat down. I haven''t got the Qi holding pill. How can I do business when I go back.


    After a few things, we must all get, Xiao Long and Xiao Li two people secretly in the heart.


    "Ha ha, this thing is here." Master Xi and master Mu are holding hold of the breath holding pill. Their old faces are as bright as chrysanthemum.


    Although it cost ten times more money, they didn''t feel any loss at all. If you can increase your experience with the help of these ten Qi calming pills, the success rate of making talismans will increase, which is a long-term benefit.


    If they can get a chance to be promoted into the class of liupin master again, even if they spend 3.4 billion, they are worth it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next thing is red blood fruit, which is a miraculous medicine produced in the monster mountain range, not in the man demon mountain range. As you all know, the monster mountain is more dangerous than the man demon mountain, so it is more difficult to collect the elixir. After all, almost every elixir is guarded by powerful monsters. If you want to collect elixirs, you must pass the level of powerful monsters. Therefore, the reserve price of this red blood fruit is higher than that of ordinary miraculous medicine. The auction price is 800000 gold. Now we are going to start auction! "


    Just sold hundreds of millions of gold, the atmosphere of the auction house reached the peak, which requires a period of calm, so the following are some conventional things with low price.


    The effect of red blood fruit is similar to that of volcanic fruit. The effect of volcanic fruit is to harden bone, while the effect of red blood fruit is mainly used to strengthen the toughness of muscles. Although the human body is supported by the skeleton, the behavior needs the cooperation of muscles.


    The more tenacity of muscles, the greater the strength, the greater the ability to fight.


    As soon as Zhu XueGuo came out, Zhou Han didn''t expect it. Ba Ba''s snack goods immediately showed a drooling look, staring at the fire red fruits on the auction table.


    What Zhou Han didn''t expect was that when Tianyu announced the start of auction, there was no one bidding in the auction house. Instead, he turned his eyes to Zhou Han.


    Before the emergence of all the medicinal herbs, but Zhou Han to take over. Except for the two, he put them away by himself, and all the others were fed to his pets.


    Now there''s a miracle medicine. All the customers are very interested. First, let''s see if the mysterious man is interested. If he is interested, how can you bid for it. If they are not interested, then everyone will bid for it.


    In the face of such a situation, Zhou Han is not polite. If you can spend less money, you should spend less money. After all, who can''t live with money.


    "I''ll give a million dollars!" Zhou Han opened his mouth.


    When Zhou Han opened his mouth, all the auctioneers took their hearts away. The mysterious man really wanted to continue collecting and scraping the miraculous herbs. They had better not waste their time, let the mysterious man clean up the miraculous herbs as soon as possible, and then let the auction house bring out other objects.


    Xiao Li and Xiao Long were sitting there without saying a word. They had already thought that as long as the mysterious person bid for something, they would not rob it. Besides, the red blood fruit is not what they need.


    "A million gold once!"


    "A million gold twice!"


    "One million gold, three times!"


    Bang!


    Sweet feather some helplessly fell the hammer, she did not expect the scene will be like this. If those bidders bid for each other, it should be possible to sell the fruit for 34 million gold. But now only one million gold has been shot, which is really speechless.


    Fortunately, the auction house has made a lot of money with three items with a price of over 100 million yuan. It doesn''t matter if these small items earn less.


    Zhu XueGuo was brought to Zhou Han. Zhou Han grabbed the fruit with one hand, and the bully stood up. Two meat palms wanted to snatch it. His disposition to eat goods was undoubtedly revealed.


    "You didn''t pay any attention to me just now. If you have the ability, continue now!" Zhou Han deliberately put Zhu XueGuo backhand behind his back, a pair of not to the appearance.


    "Wuwu..." Bully called urgently, and hurriedly went around Zhou Han''s back, intending to snatch. Where can you remember not paying attention to Zhou Han just now.


    Zhou Han quickly changed Zhu XueGuo to the front, and Ba Ba immediately turned to the front of Zhou Han. His cry was full of greedy. It''s like saying, "give it to me, give it to me. I want to eat it."Bully this cute appearance, I''m afraid that even if Zhou Hangang is really dissatisfied, now he has no temper at all.


    "All right, no more teasing. Here you are." Zhou Han throws Zhu XueGuo away. Ba Ba jumps up and opens his mouth. He smashes it twice and eats it into his stomach. Then he is very intimate with Zhou Han. His hairy head goes into Zhou Han''s arms


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Then four kinds of miraculous drugs were successively produced. No one in the auction house bid with Zhou Han. Zhou Han got all the four kinds of miraculous drugs at a price slightly higher than the bottom price of the auction, and then all of them were fed into Ba Ba Ba''s stomach.


    After a few miracles, Ba Ba became more intimate with Zhou Han. It seemed that he had completely forgotten what he had bought before and didn''t give it to him.


    In the face of this fast changing ability to eat goods, Zhou Han secretly grew an eye in his heart. When the auction is over, I have to find a chance to train it. In the future, only let it eat what it feeds itself, and can''t eat other people''s food, so as not to be abducted and run away by others.


    After the four elixirs, new objects were brought up. There were five small bottles without any writing on them. There was only a space left on the auction list without indicating what was in the bottles.


    Facing the suspicious eyes of all the auction guests, Tianyu gently picked up a bottle from the auction table and lit it in front of the public: "everyone is very curious about the contents in this bottle. Now it''s time to uncover the mystery. It''s not pills, liquid, blood essence, but tears of monsters."


    "Tears?" People are a burst of stupor, many people obviously for the first time heard someone selling monster tears, what is the use of monster tears?


    "You are all stupid. We all know the use of the essence blood of the demon beast. It can be used to harden the body or make Rune ink. But few people know the use of the monster''s tears."


    "I tell you now, this is the tears of the eighth level monster lightning vulture!"


    "We all know that it''s very simple to get the essence and blood of the demon beast. As long as you kill the demon beast, you can get it. But if you want to get the monster''s tears, it''s more difficult than ascending to heaven, not to mention it''s an eight level monster!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sweet feather slowly mobilize the audience''s appetite, delayed to say the use of lightning Condor tears, many people are anxious to scratch their ears, Zhou Han asked in his mind: "sacrifice, what is the use of lightning vulture tears?"


    Zhou Han, however, still remembers that when Gu Yuanfeng and Xiqi group army fought, he followed the plan of sacrificing spirits and destroyed the Xiqi group army with the help of the power of monsters. At the beginning, the small snake was covered with black and blue, and finally turned into a giant dragon. Zhou Han made a bottle of tears for the dragon.


    The tears have been stored in the space of sacrifice, Zhou Han did not understand the purpose of the tears.


    "The tears of this kind of low-level monster are not very useful. At most, they are used to enhance eyesight and help to see the flaws of the opponent''s moves." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Eight level monster is still a low level monster?" Zhou Han a Leng, way, "that I make this bottle of tears, the dragon must be more than eight steps."


    "Your bottle of tears is not yet exposed, or it will catch fire at any time. You''d better not know it for the time being. I''ll let you know when you need it in the future Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Can''t I just know in advance?"


    "Tell you in advance, you don''t understand, why say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Everybody, you all understand people. When you fight with your opponent, what is the most important thing? That is to see the weakness of the opponent''s move, and then seize the opportunity to subdue or kill the opponent. The effect of thunder and lightning vulture tears is to be able to clear your eyes, enhance your eyesight, and see the flaws of your opponent''s moves..." After everyone''s appetite was suspended, sweet feather finally slowly told the effect of vulture''s tears, and suddenly there was an uproar.


    "Damn it, is it true? Oh, thunder vulture tears can help to see the weakness of the opponent''s moves. How can it sound so fake?"


    "The reputation of Wanjin auction house is here, and it has never been compromised. It is estimated that the tears are true."


    "NIMA, if you take this tear, it will be a more card in the future."


    "It''s more than just one more card. It''s a way to protect your life. You think, a lot of times we can''t beat each other. In addition to the gap in strength, the biggest problem is the problem of flaws. If you can see the weakness of the opponent, then there is no problem in skipping the level challenge! "


    "Yes, yes, if you can see the weakness of the opponent''s moves, you can shorten the strength gap with the opponent and increase the winning rate!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss sweet feather, how do you sell these tears?" Someone asked.


    "The base price of tears is 18 million gold." Sweet feather road.


    "Eighteen million gold, too expensive!"


    "A small bottle." Tian Yu added.


    "My day!" The photographers fainted.


    Only one small bottle is sold at the reserve price of 18 million gold. There are five small bottles. In total, it is the reserve price of 90 million gold. It is not so expensive. It is better to buy some high-level talismans.


    "Ha ha, if you are careless in a battle, your life will be in danger. We should all understand this truth. And in the battle, even with the help of the talisman, it is difficult to win without seeing the flaws and loopholes of the opponent. But with the help of thunderbolt vulture tears, it is more practical to see the opponent''s flaws directly than the help of talisman. " Tianyu had expected that the photographers would be like this. Tiantian smiles and says."It''s still too expensive to afford." Most people stick out their tongues and shake their heads.


    But most people can''t afford it, but a few can.


    Bu Zheng of Dayun military League and Lei Luo of Dali military alliance look at each other. Their expressions are very complicated. The tears of thunder and lightning vultures are of great use to the military alliance. Unfortunately, the reserve price is too high. They are hesitant whether to buy them or not.


    Although people of Fu Shi Hui, Dan Shi Hui and Bing Shi Hui can afford it, they don''t have much idea. They would rather spend their money on the fields they are good at. They are not very interested in the tears of vultures.


    The royal family of several dynasties looked at each other with solemn expression. They all yearn for the tears of vultures, but the reserve price is too high. If it is taken, the royal family will be in financial difficulties.


    However, Xiao Li and Xiao Long of the great Chu military League had different expressions than others. As soon as the bald eagle shed tears, the mysterious man didn''t immediately make an offer, which showed that the mysterious man was not interested in this thing. Then there was the reaction of other military leagues and royal families, which obviously thought it was too expensive.


    In this way, the big Chu Wu League will have a chance to shoot the lightning vulture tears.


    Although the base price of lightning Condor tears is not low, this kind of thing is much more useful than those behind. If you take back the tears of thunder and lightning vultures, the national master may have better account for it.


    "Our big Chu Wu League offered 91 million gold!" Xiao Long and Xiao Li made an offer after exchanging with each other.


    "This thing can''t let the people of the big Chu Wu League go." Zhou Han was about to bid, and the spirit in his mind said, "don''t ask for this thing. Don''t smash your hands."


    "No more?" Zhou Han didn''t understand. The bald eagle''s tears were of great help to the battle. Zhou Han bought it, which means he had an insurance.


    "The tears of thunder vultures are no better than those of dragons. They have a very short shelf life, and they are not very helpful to the real Qi State masters." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was stunned and had a short shelf life. If this device failed in advance, would it not be a huge loss? What''s more, it doesn''t help the real Qi State experts in combat, but it costs nearly 100 million gold. It''s not worth it.


    "Yes, this lightning vulture is an eighth order fierce bird, and its tears can only last for three months at most. The battle between the masters of the true Qi state mainly depends on the strength of the true Qi, and the weakness of the moves is the second. As long as the true Qi is strong enough, the attack is like destroying the withered and decaying, and the momentum is overwhelming, even if the opponent finds the flaw, it will be too late to respond. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I see." Fortunately, the spirit was reminded in time. Otherwise, when Zhou Han asked for the price, Xiao Long and Xiao Li gave up, and they would lose a lot of money.


    This Wanjin auction house is really insidious. That sweet feather only said that thunder and lightning vulture tears can help to see the flaws of the opponent''s moves, but did not elaborate on the details that its preservation period is short and does not help the true Qi state much. Obviously, he wants to cheat customers by relying on the store.


    When the time comes, no matter who took it, the deal has been concluded and there is no regret about it. Wanjin auction house is backed by Nangong aristocratic family. Who dares to find fault with ordinary people?!


    On the surface, the reputation of Wanjin auction house is leverage, and there has never been any cases of fraud, but in Zhou Han''s view, I''m afraid it is not the case. After all, who dares to discredit the reputation of Wanjin auction shop is bound to be devastated by Nangong family. The price is too high.


    However, if you don''t buy it, you can''t let the two core elders of Universiade and Dali military alliance suffer losses.


    Looking at the constant communication between Bu Zheng and Lei Luo, Zhou Han obviously refuses to give up the tears of thunder vulture. He has to find a way to inform them, but it can''t be too obvious. Otherwise, it will damage the auction of Wanjin auction house, and it will be troublesome.


    Zhou Han''s brain quickly turned a few times, and then he directly said to bu Zheng of the Universiade Martial Arts League: "this old gentleman, we are already friends. Can I have this bald eagle''s tears?"


    Anyway, now that Xiao Long and Xiao Li have already bid for each other, they will stand up again. It is estimated that no one will bid again. As long as the members of the Universiade and Dali military alliance do not bid, and they do not bid for it, it will naturally go to the people of the Da Chu Wu League.


    Bu Zheng and Leiluo were stunned, apparently not expecting Zhou Han to open his mouth. They looked at each other, made eye contact for a moment, or nodded and agreed: "well, since the old gentleman you intend, then we will become a beautiful man."


    As long as it doesn''t fall into the hands of the big Chu Wu League, this is the idea of Bu Zheng and Lei Luo. Besides, just now the mysterious man has helped them set up Dai Bo of the xiqiwu League. They are very grateful. Naturally, they will give the mysterious man face.


    "This..." When Xiao Li and Xiao Long saw this, their expressions suddenly became very bitter. The mysterious man even made a bid. I''m afraid the Condor''s tears could not be captured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    The dejected look of Xiao Long and Xiao Li falls into Zhou Han''s eyes. Zhou Han smiles at them and asks, "you two, do you want the tears of thunder vultures?"


    Is that nonsense? No, I will bid?


    Xiao Long and Xiao Li immediately came up with such an idea in their minds. When they looked at Zhou Han, their eyes showed doubts. What did this person mean by asking? Is it possible that he wants to give us the tears of thunder and lightning vultures? It seems impossible. Just now he has asked two old guys of Dayun and Dali military alliance to ask for it directly.


    "I don''t have to do this either. If you are interested, we can make a deal."


    As soon as Zhou Han''s words fell, the first people who were stunned were not Xiao Long and Xiao Li, but bu Zheng and Lei Luo. The mysterious man just asked them for the lightning Condor tears. They gave the mysterious man face and gave it to him. Unexpectedly, the mysterious man would use the tears of lightning vulture to trade with their enemies. If this thing falls into the hands of the big Chu Wu League, the fault of Lei Luo and bu Zheng will be great.


    Secondly, Xiao Li and Xiao Long are Lengshen. They look at Zhou Han suspiciously: "what trade?"


    "It''s very simple. Both of you have seen it. Now only you and I want it. As long as you promise me a condition, I can give it to you."


    "No way..." Buzheng and Leiluo are two old men who will suddenly break out. Although they agreed with the mysterious man before, they are determined not to fall into the hands of the big Chu Wu League.


    At this time, master Xi of the fufu master Association immediately sent a message to bu Zheng and Lei Luo: "don''t be impulsive. This mysterious man is not someone else. He is Zhou Han!"


    "Zhou Han?" Bu Zheng and Lei Luo are stunned by the sound of master Huixi''s true Qi. Is Chu Yuntian''s words true and Zhou Hanzhen in Wuyang city?


    Wo Cao, Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan, these two old guys, dare to violate the orders of the top level of the Wumeng.


    "If the tears of thunder vulture are as useful as Tianyu said, do you think Zhou Han might give it to the people of the big Chu Wu League?" Master Xi preached.


    "You mean..." Bu Zheng and Leiluo are hesitant.


    "Wanjin auction house has reputation on the surface, but the real inside story must have been heard by both of you. It is estimated that the tears of lightning vultures are not good things. Otherwise, why would the auction list be left blank? Obviously, the auction house is trying to cover up some of the holes in the real tears of thunder and lightning vultures, and find a wrongdoer in the auction house to make a big profit. Now you understand Zhou Did you mean it? " Master Xi preached.


    "Is master Xi sure that this mysterious man is really Zhou Han?" Bu Zheng and Lei Luo have a very dignified look. If this is the case, it is obvious that Zhou Han deliberately calculated the big Chu Wu League. If they opened their mouth, they would certainly disrupt Zhou Han''s strategy.


    But the most important thing is to confirm whether the mysterious man is Zhou Han.


    "Master Mu and I fought side by side with Zhou Han in graceful country. We can''t feel wrong about his breath." Master Xi is very sure.


    Bu Zheng and Leiluo look at each other and force themselves to calm down. The relationship between Fu Shi Hui and Da Yun Wu Meng and Dali Wu Meng has been good recently. There is no reason for master Xi and master Mu to make fun of them. If master Xi and master mu of Fu Shihui really want to be disadvantageous to Dali and Dayun Wumeng, they can directly expose Zhou Han''s identity.


    What''s more, bu Zheng and Lei Luo suddenly realized that the mysterious man was intentional, and master Xi and master mu of fufu society photographed what they wanted.


    Now it seems that the mysterious man is Zhou Han. Step Zheng and Leiluo two people confirmed, in the heart more shocked. This week, Han really ate the courage of a leopard. He not only went into Wuyang city against the intention of the senior leaders of the Wu League, but also made such a bold effort to Keng the people of the Wumeng in Xiqi. It''s unbelievable.


    However, since it is confirmed that the mysterious man is Zhou Han, bu Zheng and Lei Luo will not interfere with Zhou Han any more. In my mind, after the auction, I must meet Zhou Han.


    But no longer interfere with Zhou Han, this superficial play still needs to be performed.


    "This friend, you can''t give this thing to the big Chu Wu League, we won''t promise it!" Step Zheng immediately and deliberately to Zhou Han discontent roar way.


    Zhou Han had expected Bu Zheng''s reaction. Master Xi of Fu Shihui and he were looking at each other. It must have been whispering that they knew their identity. Elder Bu Zheng is very clever. He is cooperating with himself in acting for the big Chu Wu League, so that Xiao Li and Xiao long can get on well.


    "Ha ha, you have just promised to give me the tears of thunder vulture in front of the public, but now you want to repent? Are you the core elders of the Universiade and Dali military alliance who are so dishonest? " Zhou Han pretended to disdain a smile.


    Seeing this, Xiao Long and Xiao Li believed the mysterious man''s words in their hearts. It seems that the mysterious man is really interested in trading things with them.


    "You may not know that our Dayun and Dali military alliance are at odds with the great Chu military alliance. If you want to get this thing by yourself, we have no objection, but if you want to give it to our enemies, we will not accept it!" Ralph was solemn, too."You gave it to me. That''s what I have. What I want to do with it, it seems that it has nothing to do with you." Zhou Han''s tone was indifferent, not moved by the other party''s words.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. The Universiade and Dali military alliance always attach great importance to credibility. No matter what they say, they always promise everything and never go back on their promises. It''s finally revealed today. Your core elders have been so rebellious that they have hit the Dayun and Dali military alliance alive. You are not a military alliance that pays attention to credibility, you are simply liars! " Xiao Long of the big Chu Wu League suddenly roared with acrimony.


    "That is, in the presence of various forces, they don''t mean what they say. Such people are not suitable for their company. Dear friends, you can see the faces of Dayun and Dali Wumeng people. Be careful when dealing with them in the future Xiao Li also took the opportunity to agree, the expression that is quite excited.


    Bu Zheng and Leiluo, two old things, decided not to sacrifice the reputation of the Wumeng to continue bidding. As long as he agreed to the mysterious man''s conditions, the lightning vulture tears will come.


    "You..." Lei Luo and bu Zheng two people face Xiao Long and Xiao Li''s "falling into a stone", deliberately pretending to be gnashing teeth and eating dumb Ba Kui.


    "Ha ha, if you have the ability, you can bid!" Xiao Long and Xiao Li made faces at Bu Zheng and Lei Luo like the winning rooster, and then looked at Zhou Han: "this friend, what are your conditions?"


    Seeing that Xiao Long and Xiao Li have already set up a trap, Leiluo and bu Zheng cooperate again, pretending to be angry and shaking all over, but they have no way to do it. They dare not take the reputation of the Wu League to rob thunder vultures'' tears. Xiao Long and Xiao Li two people saw, the heart is more proud. It''s not easy to make these two old guys angry.


    "It''s very simple. You''ve all seen my bully. It''s very greedy. As long as you two pay to take down the remaining elixir on the auction list, and then give it to my bully, I''ll give you thunder vulture tears." Zhou Han said.


    Just bidding for the Qi accumulating pill, Zhou Han has already figured out that the bottom line for these two people should be 120 million gold. The thunder and lightning Condor tears pit their ninety-one million gold, and they have nearly 30 million gold left. The total price of the remaining elixir and elixir on the auction list is almost the same amount. In this way, it''s equivalent to squeezing every cent out of them.


    "No problem, we promise!" Almost no thought, Xiao Long nodded.


    If there is no such mysterious person, then Leiluo and bu Zheng will bid for each other. The final price may reach 145 million gold. In this way, they can''t get lightning Condor tears.


    But now as long as the remaining elixirs on the auction list are sold to the mysterious man, you can get thunder and lightning Condor tears at the reserve price, which is very cost-effective.


    "Nine million gold once!" At this time, sweet feather began the first countdown. The lightning vulture''s tears are most afraid of streaming auction, which will fall into the hands of the auction house. Now that we have 91 million gold, we have made a lot of money.


    "Very well, you two. I''ll congratulate you in advance here." Zhou Han is no longer bidding. Xiao Long and Xiao Li dare not play tricks with themselves. They don''t buy the panacea and pills to bully. After all, they said that before, Lei Luo and bu Zheng had moved the reputation of Dayun and Dali military alliance out. If they repent now, the reputation of the great Chu Wu League will be ruined. As long as they have not been kicked in the head by the donkey, they dare not do so.


    "Nine million gold twice!"


    "Nine million gold three times!"


    Bang!


    Sweet feather dropped the hammer, Xiao Long and Xiao Li immediately jumped up with joy, their eyes turned to Leiluo and bu Zheng, the latter is very cooperative, the eyes deliberately black like the bottom of the pot.


    "Ha ha, take it down, nine million gold will be taken down, ha ha!" Looking at the ugly expression of Leiluo and bu Zheng, Xiao Long and Xiao Li are more proud.


    "Hum, two idiots, the higher you jump now, the bigger the gap will be when you are criticized when you go back. Then don''t vomit blood." Looking at the excitement of Xiao Long and Xiao Li, Leiluo and bu Zheng murmured in their hearts, and at the same time, they admired Zhou Han''s means.


    They have been fighting with the West Qi big Chu Wu League for so long, but they have always lost more than they have won. Zhou Han''s one move, Dai Bo, who was in the pit three times and two times, was dragged away by the auction house. Xiao Long and Xiao Li were trapped. They didn''t know that they were trapped. They were happy with what they were like. This method should be really high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Xiao Long and Xiao Li didn''t disappoint Zhou Han. All the miracles and pills on the auction list were sold by them and then handed over to Zhou Han.


    Among them, bu Zheng and Lei Luo deliberately "obstruct" and bid with Xiao Li and Xiao Long, which cost them 20 million more gold, which is also the remaining item on the auction list. Originally, it could be taken down with 30 million gold. Xiao Long and Xiao Li spent 50 million gold in total.


    This makes Xiao Li and Xiao Long hate their teeth itching, but there is no way, after all, they can not regret in front of the auction house.


    The elixir and the elixir were auctioned down. Xiao Long and Xiao Li didn''t have enough gold tickets, so they wrote a IOU to Wanjin auction house to make up for the arrears.


    As the auction continued, Zhou Han didn''t show much interest in the following various things, such as demon blood essence, various raw materials for making amulets, martial arts and weapons, etc., until the last thing was taken out.


    This is the most important treasure in this auction, a box. This box is one foot long and half a foot thick. It''s black. I don''t know what material it''s made of. It''s full of obscure lines. I don''t know whether it''s runes or other oracle bone inscriptions.


    It is said that the box suddenly fell from the sky one day and was bought by Wanjin auction house. Then Nangong aristocratic family used all kinds of methods, invited countless experts, even Fu zongdanzong''s people, and no one was able to open the box.


    In other words, no one knows what is in the box, whether it is a talisman or a weapon.


    But everyone knows that the box is so mysterious that there must be treasures in it.


    But if the box doesn''t open, it''s useless. This is like giving you a golden mountain, but there is a bitter sea between you and Jinshan, which you will never be able to ferry. Then the golden mountain will be in vain.


    As a result, the auction house used the box for auction. At first, many forces were interested in the box. After the box could not be opened, they returned the box at a low price. The auction house of Wanjin has already made a lot of money in this cheap way.


    Now the Wanjin auction house still continues to make money in this way, because they know that the box will not be returned to the auction house if it is taken by others, and then the auction house can make a low price.


    "Sacrifice, what do you have in this box?" Sweet feather constantly uses words to entice the clappers to interest in the box. If there is a top-notch pill in this box, you will live a hundred years if you take one, you will definitely make money. If there is a peerless magic weapon in this box, it is also a very generous reward. If there is a talisman beyond the nine grades in this box, it must be a blow. Many photographers are gradually aroused by sweet feather. Zhou Han is the first to ask for advice in his mind, if this thing can''t even open the sacrifice spirit, it''s useless to buy it yourself.


    "This is not a box." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Not a box?" Zhou Han was stunned. This thing looks like a box.


    "This is the product of the combination of array and magic. It can deceive people''s eyes and mislead people into thinking it is a box. It requires a high level of mental strength and skill to do it." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Another map?" Zhou Han doubted, "what is this illusion?"


    "You''ll understand it in the future. It''s no use telling you now." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "All right." Zhou Han was depressed and asked, "since you say this is not a box, what is it?"


    "I don''t know, but to be sure, there must be something good in it." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Nonsense!" Zhou Han rolled his eyes, if there is no good thing, Wanjin auction house can use this stubble to make money again and again?!


    "Do you have any way to open it?" If there is no way to sacrifice the spirit, Zhou Han won''t buy it.


    "As long as my source is restored to its full strength, there should be a way to untie it." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "There should be a way. Is there a way?"


    "I don''t know for sure, but if you have a great talent in array and magic, maybe you can solve it yourself." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "In that case, buy it." Due to the continuous return of the box, its price has dropped from nearly 100 million gold at the beginning to less than 10 million gold now. It seems that the 10 million gold of this box can be taken down, and it will be slowly solved after it is left in the space for worshipping spirits.


    After taking this picture, Zhou Han had two unknown things. One was the hide with the seal of the array, and the other was the mysterious box.


    "Don''t dawdle, I''ll give you ten million gold!" That sweet feather is still using words to stimulate the interest of the clappers, Zhou Han opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, this gentleman really has the vision!" See someone finally willing to bid, and still 10 million gold, sweet feather immediately smile like flowers.


    "Do you still have to continue bidding? If this box is accidentally opened and there is a treasure map inside, then it will be developed." Sweet feather continues to bewitch the clappers.


    But Zhou Han out of the price, many of the clappers were mobilized mood slowly fell down. The mysterious man''s hand, they still don''t waste time.Besides, if you can''t open the box, you will lose 50% of the price when you return it to the auction house. If you buy it for 10 million, you will lose 5 million. Not everyone can bear the loss.


    Finally, after sweet feather dropped the hammer, the auction was over.


    Zhou Han didn''t leave immediately. He knew that Bu Zheng and Leiluo as well as master Xi and master mu of fufu master association would definitely like to see him. But this can not cause the attention of the West Qi Da Wu alliance eye liner, so it can only be met inside the WAN Jin auction house.


    Zhou Han with an intermediate membership card and the auction house to a separate room, while waiting for inventory. Zhou Han spent 10 million gold on a meteor tip gun, 18.5 million gold on longmugen and Binghan flower, and 10 million gold on the final mysterious box, and nearly 10 million gold on the elixir and elixir he bought for ba ba. Zhou Han spent nearly 140 million gold in this auction, and there was still 100 million left in 240 million yuan.


    This Wuyang city is just a small place. There are not many good things. The money from zhouhankeng has not been spent. I feel a little lost. Zhou Han''s mind was soon put on Ba Ba Ba. Although he still had 100 million yuan, his stomach was a bottomless pit. After all, he would feed him miraculous pills.


    According to one million gold a day, 100 million gold is only enough for the bully''s three months'' food expenses and burning money. It''s really burning money, bully. In the future, you''ll have to win my courage. If you don''t wake up, I''ll stew you!


    Because Ba Ba took the elixir and pill that Xiao Long and Xiao Li sent, he was in a deep sleep at this time. All of a sudden, it seems to feel what crisis like suddenly wake up, looking at Zhou Han, which makes Zhou Han some emotional complex.


    He was just an idea, and the bully could feel the threat. If he really wanted to do that in the future, it would certainly not be so easy to stew it. Maybe the beast might have run away in advance.


    But think from another angle, bully is so sensitive to the crisis that he can help himself a lot in the future. At least he can remind himself before the crisis comes.


    "Baba darling, keep sleeping. How can I stew you? I''m looking forward to your blood awakening." Zhou Han felt Ba Ba Ba''s hairy head with a smile.


    The crisis disappeared. Bully yawned, his eyes closed and his snoring began to ring again.


    Zhou Han did not wait for long, and sure enough, master Naxi, master mu, bu Zheng and Leiluo came in a hurry.


    Step Zheng in the room inside the layout of the border, to prevent the walls have ears.


    "Are you Zhou Han?" Bu Zheng and Lei Luo looked at Zhou Han excitedly. Although they were very familiar with Zhou Han''s name, they had never met Zhou Han himself, and could not be directly affirmed as Xihe and Mutong.


    Zhou Han took off the black robe on his head and revealed his original appearance: "two elders, Zhou Han salutes you."


    "It''s Zhou Han as expected." Although Bu Zheng and Lei Luo have not seen Zhou Han, their portraits have been conveyed inside the Dayun and Dali military alliance, and they recognize it at once.


    "Zhou Han, why don''t you leave Wuyang city with Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan, but enter Wuyang city instead?" Bu Zheng asked in doubt.


    "Ha ha, because the most dangerous place is the safest place." Zhou Han had a good laugh.


    "But it''s too dangerous." Step Zheng frown, "that Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan is how to return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t blame elder Wang and elder Wu. I wanted to enter the city on my own." Zhou Han naturally knew that Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan would certainly be punished by the senior officials of the Wu League, but Zhou Han tried his best to take the responsibility to himself and did not want to implicate them.


    "If you don''t blame them, how can you not blame them? If they insist on taking you away, you can''t resist." Bu Zheng''s meaning is very obvious, if Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan do not let water, how can Zhou Han be their opponent.


    "Ha ha, my strength is not the match of their two elders, but my mouth convinced them." Zhou Han looked at Bu Zheng, "elder Bu, I hope you don''t punish elder Wang and elder Wu. They have helped me a lot."


    "A great help to you?" Bu Zheng doesn''t think so, "you are in the city of Wuyang. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be found by the people of the Wumeng of Chu in Xiqi. This is adding chaos to the Wumeng..."


    Before Bu Zheng finished his words, Xihe of Fushi Association opened his mouth: "elder Bu, Zhou Hangang has just helped Mu Tong and me in the auction house. We are very grateful to Zhou Han. Let Zhou Han go to the fu master''s association with us. Even if the people of the West Qi big Chu Wu League knew Zhou Han was in the Fu Shi Hui, they would not dare to make trouble in the Fu Shi club! "


    Fushi association is the organizing team of fu masters. Offending a master is tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest. To offend a master of Fuwen is to stab a group of horse beehives. The people of the West Qi big Chu Wu league are determined not to go to the master of Fuwen and arrest people.


    "Yes, elder Bu, now the Fushi association is the safest in the whole city of Wuyang. Let Zhou Han go with us." Mutong also said.


    "Laobu, taking advantage of Zhou Han''s not exposed now, it''s safest to send Zhou Han to Fu Shihui immediately." Lei Luo of Dali military alliance also thinks that this is the most secure.


    "Zhou Han, in view of your youth, I will not investigate the matter of your rash entry into the city. You will go to the fu master''s association with us immediately and leave immediately!" Bu Zheng''s tone is full of no doubt."No, I can''t go to the Fushi association now, and there is another place in Wuyang city that is more secure than the master of fufu. I decided to stay here." Zhou Han shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Is there a place more secure than the master of Fuwen?


    The four old men looked at each other. In addition to the master Fu Association, where could there be a more secure place than the master of Fu?


    "Where?" Bu Zheng looks at Zhou Han suspiciously. He is not suspicious of Zhou Han, but curious about this place. After all, he has no idea that there is any place in Wuyang city that can be more secure than Fu Shi.


    "Here it is." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Here?" Four old people a Leng, way, "ten thousand gold auction house?"


    "Yes, the auction house is more secure than the master of Fuwen." Zhou Han nodded his head and then explained, "although the attention of the Western Qi big Chu Wu League has been drawn out of Wuyang city for the time being, they will soon find that they have been cheated, and they will certainly pay attention to Wuyang city again. After searching for Wuyang City, they would think about where I would hide. Under normal circumstances, the safest place in Wuyang city is naturally the Fushi Association. In this way, even if they dare not go to the Fushi association to make trouble, they can completely surround the Fushi Association and completely surround me. As long as I come out, I will be attacked by them. It''s different to stay in Wanjin auction house. First of all, they never thought I would stay here. Secondly, like the Fuyi society, people from the West Qi Da Chu Wu League dare not make trouble here. Most importantly, my activities have become free, and they are more likely to pose a threat to them in the dark. "


    "This..." Zhou Han''s explanation, four old people look at each other, speechless.


    They are all people buried in the Loess in their chest. They have rich experience and once stood alone. Now in front of Zhou Han, a teenager, they feel that their strengths are not reflected at all. Zhou Han convinced them that there was a better place to go after a few words. This reminds people of Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan. It is estimated that they were also convinced by Zhou Han.


    "Lao Bu, what do you think?" Leiluo hesitated to look at Bu Zheng, the latter thought for a moment, and said, "I have to admit that Zhou Han''s method is very stable, but will this ten thousand gold auction house agree with Zhou Han to stay here?"


    Wanjin auction house is the property of Nangong aristocratic family. No force in Wuyang city can afford to provoke it. It can not buy the account of any force.


    "I have my own way." Zhou Han confidently says that Nangong Yunbo and others are staring at themselves in the dark. They just need to say that they want to stay in Wanjin auction house for a period of time, which they can''t get. Because in this way, they will have a chance to test themselves.


    "Are you sure?" Bu Zheng looks at Zhou Han, and his eyes are full of praise and appreciation for Zhou Han. He has no way to let Zhou Han stay in Wanjin auction house, but Zhou Han has his own way.


    "Hehe, step size is always at ease." Zhou Han laughed and said, "it''s you who want to help me make a play."


    "What play?" Bu Zheng asked.


    "Find a person with innate strength and leave Wuyang city with my black robe." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, this is a must!" Bu Zheng immediately understood Zhou Han''s meaning. Zhou Han disguised himself as the mysterious man in black robe, and killed Dai Bo of the xiqiwu League, and Xiao Long and Xiao Li of the big Chu military League were sold and helped count the money. In the future, the two military leagues would inevitably come to find the dark robed mysterious man''s misfortune and trouble. Therefore, they had to play a play to let the people of the big Chu Wu League and the Western Qiwu League see that the person they are looking for has left Wu Yangcheng, in this way, their attention moved away from the Wanjin auction house, which was beneficial to Zhou Han''s hiding.


    "Ha ha, I''m thinking, how hot the scene would be when Xiao Li and Xiao Long of the great Chu military alliance were holding the Lianqi pill and asking the great Chu national master for merit and reward." Mention this crop, Leiluo old man is particularly excited, that Xiaolong old guy is a cunning old loach, Leiluo old man once suffered Xiao Long''s loss. Now the Xiaolong old loach has been planted in Zhou Han''s hands. Ha ha, this fall is going to be fierce!


    "Ha ha, it''s needless to say, first of all, it''s inevitable to get a scolding. Maybe the great master of the state of Chu would be furious and hit people. Anyway, Xiao Long and Xiao Li have no good fruit to eat." Bu Zheng''s mood also became excited, "and Dai Bo of xiqiwu League, I''ll go to see him later to see what he looks like when he''s been beaten up by Wanjin auction house. It''s better for this guy to be scrapped by Wanjin auction house."


    "Ha ha, even if Wanjin auction house does not abolish him, he will certainly get a meal when he comes back to Xiqi." He added.


    "Ha ha, yes, and master Xiqi. That''s a cruel and cruel character. This old bastard, Debo, is growing up!" Ralph laughed, and the air was full of joy and ease.


    "Zhou Han, since you decide to stay here, we two old men will go back. If you have time, you can come to Fu Shi and find us." Xihe was very polite and friendly to Zhou Han. At first, he wanted to ask Zhou Han to ask him something about the runes by inviting him to the master Fu Association. Now it seems that he can''t ask for advice.


    "Well, if you have a chance, you must visit Fu Shi Hui!" Zhou Han nodded his head, and was equally polite and friendly to Xihe and Mutong of the master of fufu.


    "Two masters, thank you for reminding me and Ralph at the auction that we can drink and play chess together." Step Zheng on the West River and wooden arch hand road.


    "Bu Zheng, let''s have a good word first. If you don''t obey the rules, you''d better ask someone else to play the chess." Xihe immediately turned over the old account."Who repents, whose grandson!" Bu Zheng''s expression was solemn.


    "Well, remember what you said, who repents and whose grandson!" Mutong and Xihe left.


    "Elder Bu, do you have anything else to tell me?" Zhou Han looks at Bu Zheng. He is not staying in Wanjin auction house for three or two days. It will take at least two or three months. Therefore, we can see whether the Wumeng has any instructions for him.


    "I believe you have a way to stay here, and I have nothing to tell you. In a word, you should be careful. If you have something, you can find a way to inform me, and I will act on you as soon as possible." Bu Zheng looked serious and said, "if there is nothing, try not to leave the Wanjin auction house. After all, this is the property of Nangong aristocratic family. It is not good for us to send someone to directly protect you."


    "Please don''t worry about it. If you are not sure, I will not leave easily." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Well, we two old men will go." Step Zheng and Lei Luo two people also want to talk with Zhou Han more, this young man is very young, very smart and sensible, but they can not stay in the gold auction place for too long, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the West Qi Chu Wu alliance eyeliner.


    "Since you are here, don''t hide and come out." When Bu Zheng left, he removed the border, Zhou Han waited for him and Leiluo to leave, immediately to the next door of the room.


    With the help of sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han knew that Nangong Yunbo was next door.


    "Ha ha, master Zhou is really an expert." Nangong Yunbo and Nangong Wuling have smiling faces. They deliberately hide their breath. They are still known by Zhou Han. They are obviously in awe of Zhou Han. However, Wei Shi''s expression was not cold and warm, and he was not respectful and friendly to Zhou Han.


    "This Wanjin auction house seems to be the property of your Nangong family?" Zhou Han ignored Wei Shi and looked at Nangong Yunbo.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Nangong Yunbo nodded again and again, looking at Zhou Han: "master Zhou, you ask this question, is..."


    "Well, I want to stay here for a while..." Not waiting for Zhou Han to finish, Nangong Wuji quickly interrupted, "no problem, as long as master Zhou looks up to it, you can stay as long as you want."


    "Thank you very much, but I have one more request." Zhou Han pointed to the sleeping bully, and said, "send me a miraculous medicine worth one million gold every day. When I leave, I will pay for you."


    "Master Zhou, look at you. This is a disaster to our Nangong family. How can we dare to ask for money from you, such as you?" Nangong Yunbo''s old Chengjing said, "our Nangong family has never had a chance to know you. As long as master Zhou thinks highly of our Nangong family, we are willing to make friends with master Zhou."


    How can Zhou Han not know the other party''s meaning? This is the shortest way to eat people, and take people with soft hands. Nangong Yunbo is trying to make friends with Zhou Han and pave the way for his future exploration. If you find that you are really able to make perfect talisman, what you have not said will be directly honored as a guest of honor. If you find yourself fakes, you''ll certainly turn over.


    "Say it again." Zhou Han did not directly state his position and gave Nangong Yunbo an ambiguous answer.


    "Master Zhou, you should not be an adult this year?" Nangong Yunbo and Nangong Wuji are very careful about Zhou Han. Wei Shi is not so polite. Especially when he saw Nangong Yunbo''s attitude towards Zhou Han, he was very upset. Once upon a time, Nangong aristocratic family also treated him like this.


    "A few months to eighteen." Wei Shi has always been unfriendly to himself. This is a hidden trouble. Zhou Han has to fool him a little, so as not to damage himself in front of Nangong Yunbo.


    "Master under 18, how can it sound like a liar?" Wei Shi''s expression is even more disdainful. This week, the master is probably a liar.


    "Master Wei, don''t be rude to master Zhou." Nangong Yunbo was shocked. He didn''t expect that Wei Shi would directly disrespect master Zhou. If this offended master Zhou, if he was really a master, it would not be good for Nangong family.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Han said casually that he knew that he should let Nangong Yunbo see something to make him feel at ease, so that he would always be suspicious of himself.


    "If I''m a liar, you can reach out your hand and try it!" Zhou Han looked at Wei Shi with a natural look. He had already communicated with the sacrificial spirit in his mind. As long as the spirit is aware, he can know all the secrets of Wei Shi, and then use it to stop him.


    "Ha ha, the tone is not small, I''ll see what you can try." Wei Shi couldn''t help laughing, and then stretched out his hand.


    Nangong Yunbo and Nangong Wuji didn''t speak at this time. They looked at the scene carefully to see whether master Zhou was real or not. This is a preliminary identification.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Wei Shi''s fingers are longer and thinner, and they have been specially modified.


    The more flexible the fingers are, the more flexible they are, which is very helpful for the outline of runes. Therefore, many fufu masters will specially transform their fingers.


    But from the perspective of sacrificing spirits, we don''t think so. Everything should be original and natural, and the most primitive thing is the most suitable.


    Zhou Han''s finger just lightly touched Wei Shi''s palm, and then he took it back. The spirits in his mind had already fully explored Wei Shi''s physical condition.


    Wei Shi was in Zhou Han''s fingers and touched his palm. For a moment, he felt as if he was suddenly shocked. His whole body was numb.


    "What have you done to me?" Wei Shi looked uneasy, immediately felt the body, found nothing abnormal, he just slightly relaxed. It''s just so simple. Wei Shi''s heart is a little bit collected. The boy seems to have some goods.


    "Nothing, just to remind master Wei that there is a hidden danger of hidden injury on your left shoulder. Recently, you have made many talismans of fire attribute, which will aggravate the hidden injury of your left shoulder." Zhou Han calmly repeated the words of offering sacrifices to the spirits.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Shi''s expression was shocked and he was stunned.


    My left shoulder often feels unexplained pain, especially in recent years, the pain is more frequent. But Wei Shi''s left shoulder has never been injured, and he can''t find out what is the cause of the pain.


    As soon as he touched his palm, the young man knew the hidden injury on his left shoulder, and pointed out that he had recently made many talismans of fire attribute, which surprised Wei Shi.


    You know, even if he was the imperial master of the Ming Yue Empire, he did not find out the hidden injury on his left shoulder. What''s more, he couldn''t find out what the attribute of the talisman he made recently.


    Wei Shi''s expression fell into the eyes of Nangong Yunbo and Nangong Wuji. They immediately saw the clue. Master Zhou was really not simple. After all, Wei Shi was a proud man, and it was the first time for them to see such an expression on his face.


    "I dare to ask Master Zhou, what is the specific location of the dark injury on my left shoulder and what is the cause?" Wei Shi''s astonishment flashed away and replaced with a look of questioning. He wanted to know what he was like.


    Zhou Han can see Wei Shi''s thoughts at a glance. If you want to know what your body is like, I won''t tell you.


    "Sorry, I just forgot." Zhou Han said coldly, ignoring Wei Shi. He turned to Nangong Yunbo and said, "I don''t want to be disturbed except for sending rice and miraculous medicine."


    "No problem." Nangong Yunbo immediately nodded, which initially confirmed master Zhou. Naturally, Nangong Yunbo did not dare to neglect.


    "Well, please arrange a more elegant room for me at once. I''m going to have a rest." Zhou Han urged.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Nangong Yunbo immediately let Zhou Han go with him. Wei Shi looked at Zhou Han with an embarrassed expression. The other party obviously saw his problem, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Judging from the opponent''s left shoulder problem and the attribute of his recently made talisman, it can be preliminarily judged that the master''s name is not illusory.


    But I used to be so rude to him, now I''m afraid it''s no use apologizing.


    "Zhou, Zhou, master Zhou..." When Nangong Yunbo wants to lead Zhou Han to leave, Wei Shi bravely opens his mouth.


    "I''m not a master. I can''t afford it." Zhou Han dropped a sentence and said to Nangong Yunbo, "let''s go."


    "Master Wei, let''s find another chance." Nangong Wuji grabs Wei Shi. He knows that Wei Shi wants to know his situation from Zhou Han''s mouth, but Wei Shi has been so rude to master Zhou before, and now master Zhou will not forgive him. In this regard, Nangong Wuji secretly congratulates him. Fortunately, the elder has not been rash and impulsive. Otherwise, he offended master Zhou and would not be good for Nangong family.


    "Alas..." Wei Shi looked at the back of Zhou Han and Nangong Yunbo and sighed secretly. He finally met a man who could see his left shoulder hurt. However, he offended the other party. Wei Shizhen wanted to scrape himself and felt very upset.


    When Nangong Yunbo came forward, the owner of Wanjin auction house was silent and polite to Zhou Han. He quickly arranged the best courtyard for Zhou Han to rest.


    "Remember, don''t disturb at any other time except for the meal and the elixir." Zhou Han instructs the owner of Wanjin auction house.


    "Absolutely no problem!" After settling Zhou Han, the owner of Wanjin auction house asked Nangong Yunbo suspiciously, "elder, this young man..."


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Although he is still suspicious of Zhou Han, after all, he has just met with the members of the Universiade Dali military League. Although Nangong Yunbo has not heard their conversation, it is very likely that Zhou Han is the Zhou Han in the Universiade Wu League. They are the same person.


    Zhou hanruo is really a master who can make perfect talisman. How can he be afraid of Xiqi big Chu Wu League? Maybe there are other reasons. In short, Zhou Han''s ability has been preliminarily confirmed. Nangong Yunbo also knows that this matter can''t be carried out too quickly. Maybe we can have a good talk with the Universiade military alliance. This is a good route."Yes Seeing Nangong Yunbo''s serious expression, the owner of Wanjin auction house dare not ask more.


    "Elder, what should we do next Nangong no trace inquired.


    "I don''t know how long the master will stay this week. Please wait. We''ll talk to him when he comes out again Nangong Yunbo said that such a high-quality person has a high temperament. Moreover, he has already said hello. If he rashly bothers, he will be unhappy.


    "Well, we won''t rush back to the Empire of the moon until he comes out." Wei Shi took a 180 degree turn in his attitude towards Zhou Han. He wanted to find out what was the reason for his left shoulder. Maybe he missed master Zhou, and no one could see the problem of his left shoulder in the future.


    "That''s it." The three reached an agreement.


    Inside the room, Zhou Han puts Ba Ba Ba on the bed. The little guy is still asleep. There is no sign of waking up.


    The next task of Zhou Han is to absorb the medicinal power of binghanhua and longmugen, and increase his strength to the later stage of his congenital state. In this way, Zhou Han also has a certain self-protection ability in front of the xiqiwu League and the big Chu Wu League.


    Zhou Han sat cross legged and took out the ice cold flower first.


    As soon as the ice cold flower was taken out, the snoring bully suddenly stopped snoring. He got up in bed and looked at the ice cold flower in Zhou Han''s hand and whined.


    "You greedy bear Zhou Han couldn''t laugh or cry. Ba Ba''s nature of eating food is unprecedented. When NIMA sleeps, she can feel the aura of miraculous medicine and then wakes up immediately.


    "Bully, look at your stomach. You''ve eaten so much. You can''t eat any more. You can eat tomorrow, OK?" Zhou Han touches Ba Ba Ba''s head, and the remaining elixirs on the auction list have made Ba Ba''s stomach a ball. Ba Ba looks like a tumbler now.


    "Woo Hoo!" Ba Ba shook his head and looked at the icy flowers in Zhou Han''s hand, a reluctant look.


    "You can''t eat any more!" Zhou Han simply put the ice cold flowers away, and so on to the outside of the room to absorb. Maybe there''s no sense in the wall.


    Seeing Zhou Han put the ice cold flowers away, Baba suddenly lost interest, holding Zhou Han''s thigh, shaking vigorously, whining, as if to say: "give me to eat, I''ll eat the last bit, I promise to eat the last point."


    "Go!" Zhou Han kicked off the bully and looked vicious: "be honest with me, NIMA. Since I raised you, I''ve absorbed the miraculous medicine to increase my strength, and I''ll become furtive. If you don''t obey, you''ll stew you!"


    Zhou Han''s ferocious appearance frightens the bully, the latter quickly shrinks to the corner, a very aggrieved appearance.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, you say that this bully is too greedy. If all the miraculous drugs I buy in the future go into his stomach, he will cultivate a hair!" Zhou Han complained with the spirits in his mind.


    "This is still a cub. When you grow up and become more intelligent, you will not be robbed again." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Grow up, how long is that?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Under normal circumstances, it takes five years for a cub of level 7 monster overlord bear to grow into adulthood." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Vernima, five years?" Zhou Han''s heart is like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by. In five years'' time, we can''t afford to give Laozi a golden mountain just because of the cost of feeding.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? This bully is not the same as ordinary cubs." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "So you mean bully''s adulthood has been shortened?" If so, Zhou Han may be able to accept it.


    "No, on the contrary!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Paralyzed, I don''t support it." Zhou Han immediately wanted to strangle Ba Ba, NIMA, and raise a hair.


    Ba Ba squatted in the corner of the wall, watching Zhou Han''s expression become more and more demonic. Ba Ba''s young soul was destroyed, and his whole body was shaking. It didn''t understand. Zhou Han didn''t give it the cold flower. Why should it become so terrible?!


    "Listen to me first. It must pay off. You can see now that the elixir bought by Xiao Long in the big Chu Wu League has made Ba Ba''s body grow up again. You have tried it again. The power of Ba Ba has reached 3000 kg, which is equivalent to the sixth strength of human training. Do you understand what I mean?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Do you mean that as long as you give him more panacea, his strength will increase rapidly, which has nothing to do with whether he is an adult or not?" If that''s the case, Zhou Han keeps feeding. After a while, isn''t Ba Ba equivalent to a real Qi State master?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "It''s not all. No matter how much you feed, there''s a certain amount. After all, the blood in Ba Ba''s body has not yet awakened. If we wait for its blood to wake up... " The sacrificial spirit stopped speaking, and the words behind did not come out again. Once such monsters wake up, they are simply a king with a big stomach and a super bottomless pit. If Zhou Han knows the truth, he can''t accept it.


    "What if you wake up?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Wake up is a super big helper ah, later you want to kill who, directly let the bully on it." Sacrificing spirits changed their ways.


    "It''s better to wake up!" Zhou Han gritted his teeth and asked, "this bully will not grow up until he is an adult, will he?"


    "No, this kind of cub usually starts to improve in half a year. If you guide it well, it should be able to stop robbing you for the elixir in three months." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Three months, that''s pretty much the same." Zhou Han nodded his head and calculated the time. He was here at the Wanjin auction house, and almost had to stay for such a long time.


    For one thing, Zhou Han has been promoted too fast from his physical training to his present strength. Even though Zhou Han doesn''t feel any signs of foundation instability, he still needs to give his body time to adjust. Second, learn all the remaining runes in these three months. Three times, it''s the weapon problem.


    at that time, Zhou Han wanted to buy several copies of the martial arts skills in Wanjin auction house, but was stopped by sacrificial spirits. There was no reason for the sacrifice, but Zhou Han felt that since the sacrifice had been stopped, there must be a reason for it.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, my weapon problem, what do you think?" Zhou Han thought of this and asked.


    "Let me ask you first, do you want to challenge directly with weapons? Do you want to let your weapons have aura?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Yes." Zhou Han didn''t think about it, he said directly.


    "That''s good. From tomorrow on, you hold the tip gun in one hand every day, and keep it straight as long as you can." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "So simple?"


    "The more powerful things are, the simpler they are. That''s the truth. You can''t see that there are so many kinds of martial arts skills. They all seem to be very powerful. In fact, practicing martial arts is a great waste of time." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Wasting time practicing martial arts?" Zhou Han was surprised for the first time. You know, those powerful martial arts skills are very popular.


    "Let me give you an example. For example, you are born with the strength, and" Ba Chong Quan "is just suitable for you to practice. After you have spent a lot of time learning Ba Chong Quan, your strength has been promoted to the true Qi state. When you have entered the true Qi State, Ba Chong Quan is no longer suitable for the real Qi state. So you have to choose to practice the martial arts of the true Qi state again The time of learning "Ba Chong Quan" was wasted. Even if you learn the martial arts skills of Zhenqi state, and your strength will increase again, the martial arts skills of Zhenqi state will no longer be suitable. Do you want to learn more advanced martial arts skills immediately? In this way, will the time spent on practicing the martial arts skills of Zhenqi state be wasted, do you understand what I mean? "


    "Do you mean that what you teach me, no matter the innate state, or the true Qi State, or even the strength realm of future promotion, is suitable?" Zhou hanruo thought about it.


    "Well, here it is. Your time will not be wasted, and moves can become more powerful with the time of understanding. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice."


    In the corner, Ba Ba is still shivering, and Zhou Han has not gone to comfort it. If you want to guide it to stop robbing yourself, now is a good start.


    When Zhou Han walks out of the room, Ba Ba doesn''t follow him out. However, Zhou Han feels that as soon as he leaves, the Ba Ba''s spirit immediately relaxes, his eyelids droop twice, and then he falls asleep again.


    Sleeping goods, this is Zhou Han''s second nickname for ba ba.


    The courtyard is surrounded by a high wall, and Zhou Han is not afraid of being peeped at. In fact, under the induction of sacrificial spirits, the guards around the wall have been removed for fear of disturbing Zhou Han. In other words, there are no other people in this area.


    Zhou Han takes out the ice cold flower again, and the bully doesn''t wake up. It seems that after a wall, Ba Ba can''t feel the aura of miraculous medicine.


    The ice cold flower is sky blue, and there is no cold on the surface, but Zhou Han knows that the cold is enough to freeze people into ice dregs from the inside. Only those with innate strength and constitution can take it. If they are forced to take it, they will be frozen to death.


    Zhou Han didn''t eat the whole flower all at once. Although his body could bear it, the process would be very painful. Zhou Han carefully tore a small piece and put it into his mouth.


    As soon as the flower slices were put into his mouth, Zhou Han immediately felt a piece of Borneol in his mouth, which filled the whole mouth with cold.


    Zhou Han swallows the flower pieces into his stomach, and the cold air immediately passes from his abdomen to his whole body. He falls into the ice hole, and his whole body emits cold air.


    This is just a small petal. Zhou Han''s teeth keep fighting. He clenches his fist and sticks to it. Although his whole body is gradually numb and unconscious, Zhou Han knows that the medicinal power of binghanhua will definitely nourish his body and make the foundation more stableZhou Han began to increase strength here, but Heifeng village was another scene.


    First of all, Wei bubao, the stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold, is 50 years old, but he has already had hundreds of wives. Although he has given birth to more than 200 children, the qualifications of these children are not very outstanding. The best son, Wei Zi, is 23 years old and has just entered the future. According to such a scenario, the future achievements of this son may be just in the middle and later stages of his innate state.


    Comrade Wei bubao thought for a long time, and finally found out why the best son, Weizi, is better than other children. The reason lies in his mother.


    Speaking of his mother, this is a robbery by Comrade Wei bubao, who accidentally snatched a young lady from a well-off family whose strength has just entered the congenital realm. This young lady is the most powerful and the youngest among all the wives of Comrade Wei bubao.


    This makes Wei bubao think that if we can capture a woman with higher strength, the younger she will be, the greater the potential of her offspring will be.


    Comrade Wei bubao asked the following people to inquire for a while. It was said that fan Duomei of graceful country was young and gentle, and her strength had already entered the congenital realm. In the later stage, she was hard to see.


    In the later stage of fan Duomei''s innate state, he was the state of true Qi. Maybe the potential of the next generation can reach the state of true Qi. As a result, Comrade Wei bubao ignored fan Duomei''s ugliness and took advantage of the opportunity of the living dead in the kingdom of Arana.


    To my surprise, this man did not snatch it back, but brought him back a very bad news, which made him very angry. Fan Duomei was actually married by the people of Dayun Wumeng.


    Wei bubao is fierce and brave, but he is not stupid. He knows that the strength of Heifeng stronghold is not the opponent of Dayun Wumeng. He can''t fight with Dayun Wumeng openly. But fan Duomei was robbed, and he had to find a way to get it back.


    Just when Comrade Wei bubao was thinking hard, the servant came to report that the xiqiwu League and the great Chu Wu League had sent people to rush up the mountain. Wei bubao ran away in a hurry.


    Zhu Yuanmao, the core elder of xiqiwu League, and Yang tomorrow, a member of the great Chu Wu League, led people to rush forward. Although they were fierce, they were the home of Heifeng stronghold. The four great vajras were the strength of half step Zhenqi state and stopped them.


    "Well, what did you do when you broke into my stockade?" Although Wei bubao was afraid of Xiqi and the big Chu military alliance, the strong dragon did not suppress the local snake. This was his territory, so Wei bubao''s expression was very dissatisfied.


    "Are you Wei Da in charge?" Zhu Yuanmao arched his hand at Wei bubao, pretending to be pleasant: "because of the emergency, I offended your village. Please forgive me."


    "What''s the matter?" Wei bubao''s attitude was good when he saw Zhu Yuanmao, and his face improved a little bit. This inferior Dynasty military alliance''s person so apologizes, lets him feel has the face.


    "Wei Da is in charge. We people in Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. I heard that you tied Zhou Han, a member of the Dayun military League. Is there such a thing?" Zhu Yuanmao asked.


    "Zhou Han? Is it Zhou Han who killed you in the West Qi big Chu allied army and then used the false Fu to pit you to kill each other in the West Qi big Chu Wu League? " Wei bubao''s heart is very suspicious, who specially made Laozi''s rumor.


    Zhou Han was the treasure of the Universiade military alliance. He gave Wei bubao ten thousand courage, and he did not dare to bind people. Although Heifeng stronghold is just a bandit stronghold, the information channel is very smart.


    "Yes, it''s Zhou Han!" Hearing Wei bubao expose ugliness, Zhu Yuanmao''s face is a little ugly, but still nodded. You can''t turn against the bandit leader at present, or he won''t hand in people. After all, they came by a short cut. After all, when the people of Dayun Dali arrive, they won''t do it.


    "You Xiqi big Chu alliance can''t catch people, I''m just Heifeng stronghold has no ability to tie that Zhou Han." Wei bubao didn''t do it, so he didn''t admit it.


    "Wei bubao, you are so smart. Believe it or not, we have leveled your Shanzhai!" Yangming day suddenly murderous, this Yang tomorrow is a bald head, usually looks a bit fierce, this anger, quite a bit of bluffing posture.


    "I''m still wondering, who is it that I''ve tied people up? I haven''t done it, but I haven''t done it!" Wei bubao''s neck is also full of ferocity. "You want to level Laozi''s mountain stronghold. I''m worried. Believe me or not, I''ll level you now!"


    Wei bubao''s anger, the four King Kong and other robbers are ready to move. As soon as Wei bubao gives an order, he rushes up and dismembers his body.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhu Yuanmao roared, kicked Yang tomorrow, and then apologized to Wei bubao: "Wei Da is in charge. Please don''t get me wrong. We''re not here to make enemies with Heifeng village."


    "I''m not here to make a feud. Why do you put the pot of excrement on my head and say that I''ve tied Zhou Han of the Universiade military League? You didn''t come here to make a feud. Did you rush all the way up the mountain without my permission? It''s not for revenge. Why does bald head threaten to level Laozi''s stronghold? " Wei bubao, who is willing to believe, glared: "before I''m provoked, get out of my stronghold!"


    "Get out of here!" Four King Kong and other robbers roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Look at the bad things you have done. I''m sorry for that!" The scene of a group of robbers in Heifeng stronghold is very imposing. Zhu Yuanmao looks very ugly. If it is normal, these bandits dare to challenge the big Chu Xi Qiwu League, and they also oppose him. But now, this is the old nest of Heifeng village. When Zhu Yuanmao didn''t occupy the land, he had to compromise for the time being. So, he kicked Yang tomorrow. If it wasn''t for this evil pen, how could it anger Heifeng village?


    Yang tomorrow was kicked by Zhu Yuanmao fiercely. Naturally, his heart was filled with anger. He was eager to rush up and wring the necks of these robbers one by one.


    But he had to bow his head. Yang tomorrow squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying. He said to Wei bubao, "Wei Da is in charge. I made a slip of the tongue just now. Please forgive Wei Da. We Xiqi Dachu alliance and Heifeng village have been well water for so many years. We live together peacefully. We hope Wei Da can give us face."


    Wei bubao waved his hand to stop the coax of his subordinates, and looked at Yang tomorrow fiercely: "if you want me to give face, please tell me, who made a rumor about Laozi, saying that Laozi tied Zhou Han of Dayun military alliance?"


    Although Wei bubao is a robber and cruel, he has an advantage, that is, he dare to admit what he has done. What has not been done will not be admitted in any case. In front of his eyes, someone even put a pot of excrement on his head. Wei bubao must come out anyway.


    "This..." Yang will be speechless tomorrow. This information is provided by him. If you say this, isn''t it completely infuriating Wei bubao?!


    "Wei Da is in charge. I know that you are a smart man. Zhou Han, who tied up the Universiade military alliance, is going to take great risks. You just want to ask for more ransom. As long as you give us a man, we will pay three times the ransom, what? " When Zhu Yuanmao saw that Yang would be dumbfounded tomorrow, he immediately said.


    "I said, old man, you are so deaf. I was just asking who you are who is putting a pot of shit on my head. NIMA even asked Laozi for someone. This is what you call peaceful coexistence?" Wei bubao was furious and furious.


    "Big boss, tear this old thing''s mouth!" Four King Kong roared.


    Wei bubao doesn''t admit that Zhu Yuanmao and Yang tomorrow are looking at each other. Is it true that the information is false and that Zhou Han is not tied to Heifeng village?


    But it''s not right. If Heifeng village didn''t kidnap Zhou Han, why would the Universiade and Dali military League in Wuyang city rush to Heifeng village?


    It seems that Wei bubao didn''t kidnap Zhou Han, but refused to admit it for some reason. Maybe they just want to extort money from the Universiade military alliance. After all, the Universiade Wu league can''t fight with Heifeng village now, because Xiqi and Dachu Wumeng still have a fight with them.


    Once Dayun Wumeng and Heifeng stronghold have a hand, xiqiwu League and Dachu Wumeng will take the opportunity to sneak attack behind their backs. The fierce relationship among them must be seen clearly by Wei bubao, so this guy dares to do so.


    When the time comes to give people, and then extort a sum of money, Heifeng village will not be immediately retaliated by Dayun Wumeng. But if you give people to the West Qi big Chu Wu League, the situation will be completely different.


    When the time comes, Heifeng village can''t hand in people. It will definitely infuriate the Dayun Wumeng. In case the senior leader of the Universiade Martial Arts League loses his old age and follows Heifeng village to work, the Heifeng village will certainly have no good fruit to eat.


    However, the robbers do all the activities of licking blood on the tip of a knife. As long as the interests are high enough, they may take risks. Zhu Yuanmao didn''t believe it and couldn''t hold them with money.


    "Wei Da is in charge. Let''s say a few." Zhu Yuanmao looks at Wei bubao.


    "Say your mother Wei bubao was furious, completely angry, "give me up!"


    Roar!


    At the command of Wei bubao, the four King Kong immediately took the lead, just like four wolves, and rushed directly to Zhu Yuanmao and others.


    "Wei Da is in charge. I have something to say..." Zhu Yuanmao didn''t finish his words. The two Vajra weapons came to him. Zhu Yuanmao dodged quickly


    In a small town ten miles to the east of Heifeng stronghold, Yunjian and Maqi of Dali military alliance arrived here with a group of people. Yunzhan waved: "let''s have a rest."


    After that, Yunjian was the first to enter a small town teahouse and roared to the tea owner: "boss, serve tea!"


    Cloud cut a piece of gold ingot and lost it in the past. The boss was smiling and quickly greeting with a smile.


    "Elder Yun, why don''t you go to Heifeng stronghold immediately? If Zhu Yuanmao sees the flaw, then we will not have done our best." Ma Qi looked at Yun Jian with some puzzlement. Others went into the teahouse to have a rest and drink tea.


    "Ha ha, that Wei bubao is a hob meat. Zhu Yuanmao takes people to ask for help, which will only irritate Wei bubao. I guess if it is good, they will fight. Maybe now they have already started fighting." Cloud chop happy ha ha a smile, expression cloud light breeze light, "we are on the road intentionally delay, let them fight for a while more."


    "If there is a fight, Zhu Yuanmao and others must not be the opponents of Heifeng stronghold. Zhu Yuanmao will be arrested by then, but Wei bubao will not dare to kill him. When he and Wei bubao get a clear understanding of the misunderstanding, we still have to give up all our efforts. I think we should rush to Heifeng village immediately to muddle up the water, so that Zhu Yuanmao can''t tell whether Zhou Han is really in Heifeng village. When Zhu Yuanmao returns to Wuyang City, xiqiwu League and Dachu Wumeng can''t know whether Zhou Han is in Heifeng village. In this way, the safety of Zhou Han is better It''s a place. " Said Ma Qi."No, no, you''re right in the first part, but not in the last part." The cloud shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?" Ma Qi looks at cloud chop suspiciously.


    "I ask you, what is the main purpose of our coming out?" Cloud chop asks a way.


    "Muddle up the water so that the xiqiwu League and the big Chu Wu League will not know the truth."


    "That''s it. Since we want to muddle up the water, how can we let Zhu Yuanmao return to Wuyang city?" The cloud cuts the road.


    "What does elder Yun mean is that Wei bubao may kill Zhu Yuanmao and destroy his body?" Ma Qi thought it was impossible.


    "Ha ha, Wei bubao dare not do this, but we can help him. As long as Zhu Yuanmao and his gang are all dead, we will go back to Wuyang city to spread the news that Zhu Yuanmao and his gang were all killed by the robbers of Heifeng stronghold. In this way, the water is more muddy? " As the senior core elder of the Universiade Martial Arts League, it is definitely impossible for him to have any conspiracy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Qi was stunned. He didn''t think of it at all. If Zhu Yuanmao''s gang were all dead, it would be more difficult to find out whether Zhou Han was in Heifeng village, not to mention Xiqi dachuwu League. If we only said that, Heifeng village and Xiqi big Chu Wu League would be enemies.


    Heifeng village is definitely not the opponent of Xiqi big Chu Wu League. They want to protect themselves. What should they do then? Then there are only two ways. The first way is to dismiss them immediately and run for their lives. The second way is to seek support.


    Wei bubao''s gang of robbers have been tossing about in Heifeng stronghold for so many years, and their hands are covered with blood. Once they are dissolved, there will be no place to hide, and it will be sooner or later to be eliminated one by one.


    Therefore, the bandits in Heifeng stronghold can only choose the second way to find their backers.


    At this time, with a little guidance from the Universiade and Dali military leagues, Heifeng stronghold will come. This is equivalent to another big help for the camps of the Universiade and Dali military leagues. It is really killing two birds with one stone!


    "The core of the problem is the elder''s point of view." Ma Qi looks at Yun Jian with admiration.


    "I can''t help it. This is also forced. Compared with Dali, the strength of our Universiade military alliance is weaker than that of the Western Qi military alliance and the big Chu military alliance. We are not rivals in the face-to-face confrontation. We have to work hard on the strategy, otherwise we can not deal with them." Although cloud chop words so helpless, but the tone is not half decadent, but a little proud of the appearance.


    "Well, so it is." Ma Qi thought that it was the core elders of Dali military alliance who helped to solve the crisis many times. In the eyes of Dali military League, the core elders of Dayun military league are resourceful, on the contrary, in the eyes of Xiqi Dachu military League, they are all old-fashioned and crafty.


    "Come here, you two." Cloud chop casually ordered two people.


    "Elder Yun, what can I do for you?" The two men quickly and respectfully asked.


    "You go and stare at Heifeng stronghold and see if Zhu Yuanmao has a fight with the bandits in Heifeng stronghold? How is the situation? " The cloud cuts the road.


    "Yes The two men ran away in a hurry.


    "Elder Yun, in your opinion, when should we go to Heifeng stronghold?" Ma Qi asked modestly.


    "Let''s not go to Heifeng village." Cloud chopped his head, "there is no need to talk to those robbers."


    "Elder Yun, don''t you mean that we should wait until Zhu Yuanmao and others get out of Heifeng village and let''s ambush on the way?" The horse suddenly understood.


    "Yes, although the men and horses in front of us are equal to Zhu Yuanmao, they have a fight with bandits in Heifeng stronghold, and their physical strength is reduced. This is one of them. Second, they are injured and their fighting power is reduced. Thirdly, Wei bubao''s nickname is not enough to feed. Zhu Yuanmao takes people to mix up. Wei bubao will never let Zhu Yuanmao and others leave easily Bu Bao wants to wipe them out. In this way, all the weapons of Zhu Yuanmao and others must be taken away by Wei bubao. They are all unarmed. Hehe, Ma Qi, think about it. We have three advantages over Zhu Yuanmao and others. Can''t we destroy them? " Yunjian is full of spring breeze. He hasn''t killed the core elder of xiqiwu League for a long time. It''s really itchy.


    "Hey, you can catch it Ma Qi''s excited eyes narrowed into a slit. Last time in Baihui street of Wuyang City, Yang tomorrow and Xiao Li two guys took people to rob the seventh level monster beast core of Dali Wu League. If Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan didn''t come to help in time with Zhou Han, Ma Qi would have suffered a lot.


    This revenge horse has always been remembered. I didn''t expect that there would be a chance to revenge so soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    When Yunjian sends someone to watch Heifeng village, the fight inside Heifeng stronghold is busy.


    Although Zhu Yuanmao and others are from the martial alliance of the lower dynasties, their martial arts and weapons are better than most of the robbers in Heifeng stronghold, but the number of them is too small


    as the saying goes, heroes can''t hold each other. Although the four vajras in Heifeng stronghold suffer a little in martial arts and weapons, they are more aggressive than Wei bubao. The four great vajras force Zhu Yuan Mao and others are in a hurry. In addition, the other small bandits often stab in the West and slash in the East. The movements are consistent with the vital parts of the body, and the attacks are black and accurate. It is really impossible to defend against them.


    What''s more, Zhu Yuanmao and others did not dare to kill them. If they killed three or two bandits, it was estimated that Wei bubao had done it himself, and Zhu Yuanmao and others would have suffered heavy casualties.


    As a result, Zhu Yuanmao and other people are in a situation where they are too frustrated.


    First of all, Zhu Yuanmao was besieged by two vajras. He was slapped in the face, swelling like a boiled pig''s hoof. I have been scratched several times, and my original bright clothes have become ragged like beggars and stained with blood


    The strength of Yang tomorrow looks very fierce, but he is not as powerful as Kong Kong in Heifeng stronghold. He was kicked a rolling gourd when he met for the first time. He didn''t even have a chance to get up, so he was trampled by other bandits, and all his internal organs moved home


    As for the other people, it was even worse. Some of them had their fingers cut off, some of their ears were cut off, and some of them were punctured


    If it wasn''t because they were members of the Qiwu League in the west of Chu, the bandits in Heifeng stronghold would have died one by one if they didn''t care to play with them like this.


    Not too long, since the next day, all of them were beaten down, and Zhu Yuanmao was left to support.


    At this time, Zhu Yuanmao suffered more than a dozen injuries and was beaten by four King Kong, which was quite hard. Seeing that Zhu Yuanmao would not be able to hold on, Comrade Wei bubao said: "almost, stop it."


    The four King Kong stopped and stepped back. Wei bubao raised his eyebrows and glared at Zhu Yuanmao: "I''ll ask again, who''s bucking the shit pot on my head?"


    Zhu Yuanmao was angry and angry in his heart. These bandits dare to treat him like this. However, even though he was so angry in his heart, Zhu Yuanmao had to force him down and stare at Wei bubao: "Wei bubao, you dare to do something to me, some day..."


    Bang!


    Before Zhu Yuanmao''s words were finished, Wei bubao slapped him in the face and cursed: "sleeping NEMA, you''ve been beaten like this. Dare you threaten me? Believe me or not, I''ll immediately chop all of you into meat sauce and feed them to the dogs, and destroy them! When the time comes, even if the members of the Wu League come to the door and they can''t find any evidence, what can I do if I don''t admit it? "


    Zhu Yuanmao''s eyes flashed a look of resentment. He knew that Wei bubao''s words were not just words. If you push them hard, maybe they dare to do so.


    The husband is flexible and flexible. He has to bear this tone and settle accounts with the robbers in the future.


    Zhu Yuanmao took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He looked at Wei bubao suspiciously: "Wei Da is in charge. Are you really not binding Zhou Han?"


    When it comes to this, Zhu Yuanmao is suspicious again. Is Wei bubao really not doing this? Otherwise, the bandit leader, for his own innocence, dare to make things like this?


    "This is what I''m asking you. Who on earth is it that I''ve tied up Zhou Han?" Wei bubao squinted at Zhu Yuanmao, but he was also a bit suspicious. It seems that the people in the xiqiwu League have been cheated by others.


    Wei bubao asked this question. Zhu Yuanmao finally felt that something was wrong. He turned his head and looked at Yang tomorrow, whose ribs had been broken several times. "Yang tomorrow, tell me clearly, how did you get this information?"


    Yang tomorrow at this time also feel not quite right, in the face of Zhu Yuanmao''s inquiry, he is very angry. At the beginning, he and master Jiu gathered together in a hurry when they saw the people of Dayun and Dali. They didn''t even confirm the confirmation, so they immediately reported it to the police. Now I think, it was a little too impulsive at that time. Maybe this is a trap deliberately set by the Universiade and Dali military alliance.


    But when it comes to the matter, Yang can''t admit it tomorrow. Otherwise, if he is not killed by Wei bubao, Zhu Yuanmao will not spare himself, let alone the punishment of Wu Meng.


    "Elder Zhu, at that time, master Jiu and I saw with our own eyes Yunjian of the Universiade military League and Ma Qi of the Dali military League. They hastily assembled their men and horses and claimed that Zhou Han was bound by Heifeng stronghold..." Yang didn''t finish his words tomorrow, but was interrupted by Zhu Yuanmao''s Fury: "what''s wrong with me? Why didn''t NIMA report that it was the hands of the old villain Yun Jian? Cloud chop this old thing is mean, shameless and filthy. What kind of tricks are used to make it come out. 80% of you are cheated by that old man! "


    Yang will not speak tomorrow with his mouth closed. Zhu Yuanmao has made it so obvious that he won''t be able to repay his debts. He will surely be finished when he goes back.


    "Wei Da is in charge. Things have been made clear. It''s my people who made a mistake. I''m really sorry!" Zhu Yuanmao quickly apologized to Wei bubao, even though he still wanted to tear the bandit leader to pieces.


    "Wrong, are you sure?" Wei bubao glared at his eyes, deliberately a look of disbelief."Wei Da is in charge. It''s my people who are so stupid. I''m really sorry!" Zhu Yuanmao pressed his anger again.


    "So that''s what you''re doing to my head?" When Wei bubao finished speaking, he suddenly showed his ferocity: "come on!"


    "Yes The four King Kong immediately responded with a loud voice.


    "Drag it and chop it!" Wei bubao said.


    "Yes Zhu Yuanmao and others were immediately flustered. Zhu Yuanmao said, "I told you that Wei Da is in charge. This is a misunderstanding. We don''t need to have a death feud. Do you think so?"


    "I don''t want to have a death feud with you, but if you don''t deal with this matter well, how can I lead my brothers to hang around here?" Wei bubao turns his eyes on beads. He makes the four King Kong stomp on people. It is true to take advantage of the opportunity to get a sum of money.


    Bandits, no matter what, getting rich is the top priority. With money, there will be cohesion. Otherwise, a large group of robbers will follow suit.


    "I''m willing to compensate. Wei Da is in charge. What do you think?" Zhu Yuanmao said in a hurry that the matter came to this one. It''s important to protect your life. We''ll talk about the rest later.


    "I''d like to hear that, but your intrusion into the stronghold has disturbed the peace of the stronghold and made so many of my brothers tired. Can you afford to make up for it?" Wei bubao made it clear that he wanted the lion to open his mouth. What''s more, the people of the Chuwu League in Xiqi were fat sheep. He took this opportunity and didn''t strike hard. He was really sorry for his conscience.


    "How much does Wei Da want?" Zhu Yuanmao asked, not long ago he said this, said to Zhou Han. It turns out to be pissed off. Now I repeat this again, but I redeem myself. It''s really depressing.


    "It''s not how much I want. As the core elder of xiqiwu League, don''t you know the rules of Heifeng stronghold?" Wei bubao took out his nostrils and pretended to be careless.


    "Wei Da is in charge of his family. He can''t be a man. He can leave a way for himself. In the future..." How can Zhu Yuanmao not understand the meaning of Wei bubao''s words? It is to hand over all the things on his body, whether they are valuable or not. Apart from others, Zhu Yuanmao''s belongings are worth hundreds of millions of gold. Most of them were stolen from the military alliance for personal gain. How could he be willing to hand it over.


    What''s more, it''s a small matter to pay money. When so many people see that they have handed in so many things, they will have their own hands on them. I''m afraid Zhu Yuanmao''s life will be difficult in the future.


    What thought Wei bubao didn''t buy Zhu Yuanmao''s account at all, and interrupted directly: "drag it and chop it!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no When Zhu Yuanmao saw that the four King Kong wanted to start, he had to brave his head and give in.


    "That''s right. The style of my Heifeng village is to eliminate the roots and never leave trouble for myself. It''s a matter of staying behind. Ha ha, if you want to rob a house, you should give the other party a chance to breathe. Are you waiting for revenge in the future Wei bubao was very satisfied with Zhu Yuanmao''s behavior. With a wave of his hand, he said to the robbers, "brothers, take all the clothes off their bodies. Don''t leave half a son behind!"


    "Yes The voice of the robbers agreed was loud, and a group of robbers rushed in. The undressed and the pants pulled like a surprise attack on the widow''s village, which made Zhu Yuanmao and others blush, but they were helpless and did not dare to resist.


    It was obvious that the robbers were familiar with this work. Soon they stripped Zhu Yuanmao and others of their whole life without leaving any underpants. Zhu Yuanmao and others were naked one by one, and their eyes were plaintive, just like the angry little daughter-in-law.


    "I said Wei Da is in charge. Can I leave a pair of underpants?" Zhu Yuanmao covered the bottom and back with his hands, and looked at Wei bubao in embarrassment.


    "It''s just a little earthworm. What''s your cover?" Wei bubao looked at Zhu Yuanmao with disdain. His eyes swept over the sun. Tomorrow and others said, "everyone take away the hands under and behind them!"


    As soon as Wei bubao''s words come out, Zhu Yuanmao and others are all chrysanthemums. Is it possible that the bandit leader has that abnormal hobby?!


    "Tardy what, hurry up, otherwise all drag to chop!" Seeing that Zhu Yuanmao and others did not cooperate, Comrade Wei bubao was somewhat discontented.


    Zhu Yuanmao and others did not dare to refuse. They had to move their hands and blush as if they had been peeped at. Well, they are now being looked at, but they are men.


    "One by one, check them carefully, and the chrysanthemum holes in the back are also carefully checked. Don''t let them hide things." It turned out that Comrade Wei bubao was afraid that Zhu Yuanmao and others might not be honest in hiding things, so he did so.


    The bandit robbery can be so delicate that Comrade Wei bubao is also unprecedented.


    As soon as Wei bubao''s order came out, the enthusiasm of the robbers became more and more high, and even a lot of faces also showed an excited smile.


    Seeing this, Yang tomorrow and others are looking at Zhu Yuanmao one after another, and their expressions are gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "I said that Wei Da was in charge. You were insulting us and distrusting us by doing so..." Zhu Yuanmao looked at Wei bubao angrily and asked him to take off his trousers and clothes. If he didn''t want to leave a pair of underpants, it would be OK. Even if I take my hand away and let me see my naked body, I don''t care about it. I can''t bear to be humiliated like this now!


    "Yes, you are right. I just don''t trust you, especially you!" Wei bubao came up and grabbed Zhu Yuanmao. He turned around and kicked Zhu Yuanmao in the front abdomen.


    A puff, Zhu Yuanmao''s back is a small shot out of a small thing, people see, is a small thumb size of the rune bag.


    This kind of bag is different from the ordinary one. It belongs to the pocket type. Many people can swallow it directly or hide it in Chrysanthemum at the critical time for the convenience of hiding.


    "What else do you have to say?" Wei bubao ordered people to wash away the dirt on the pocket Rune bag and poured out all the contents inside. Good guy, there are a lot of things on the ground, including miraculous medicine, weapons, rare minerals, high-grade pills and so on. Roughly speaking, it is worth at least 89 million gold. In addition to the things found on Zhu Yuanmao before, the value of Zhu Yuanmao''s body has exceeded 100 million yuan.


    As the core elder of a lower Dynasty''s military alliance, he should not have so much value. Obviously, Zhu Yuanmao''s black income is quite rich.


    Not only Wei bubao, these bandits, are aware of it, but even Yang tomorrow and others are also shocked. Zhu Yuanmao, the core elder, secretly coveted so many things. At that time, many eyes twinkled in succession, thinking about how to take advantage of this opportunity to recover today''s loss from Zhu Yuanmao.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of thing can only take the way of extermination. However, there were so many people in the Chuwu League in Xiqi. Zhu Yuanmao was given ten thousand courage. He did not dare to kill all of them. Therefore, all the talents were so fearless.


    When the things hidden in the chrysanthemum cave were exposed, Zhu Yuanmao''s face turned pale and speechless.


    Wei bubao ordered people to take things away, and then looked at Yang tomorrow and others: "don''t be lucky in my heart. I''ve been robbing my family for decades. I haven''t seen the means of hiding things. I''ll hand in all the things hidden. Otherwise, if you find them out, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    As soon as Wei bubao''s words came out, Yang would immediately walk out of the room and hand over the things hidden in the same way as Zhu Yuanmao.


    "Well, that''s right. Come on Wei bubao said, "chop off a finger from each of these two people. This is the price of dishonesty!"


    "We have already handed it in. Why do we have to..." The two men were indignant, stamped their fingers and cried out.


    "I''m in charge of my territory. Is there anything I haven''t handed in?" Wei bubao looks at the rest of the people, but no one has handed them in. If they do, they will be stamped with their fingers. Who dares to hand them over? They are mentally handicapped.


    "Very well. It seems that you are all honest." Wei bubao''s tone became more serious, "continue to check, anyone who finds out the hidden things again, chop a hand!"


    "Yes All the robbers agreed.


    Then Zhu Yuanmao and others were miserable. The birds were pinched and dragged back and forth. Bursts of stinging pain came from the chrysanthemum cave behind. The eight foot tall man screamed bitterly. The scene was just sad and tears fell on the ears.


    But this is the robber''s nest. The robbers did not feel sad and tearful. Instead, they were all smiling and smiling. They were excited like a festival.


    After a quarter of an hour, the robbers found two more things, and the two men were stamped.


    Wei bubao looked at Zhu Yuanmao and others, who were all chrysanthemum stumps and bloodstained all over the ground, and showed a knowing smile: "welcome to come again!"


    In this vote, Comrade Wei bubao almost robbed something worth nearly 200 million gold. Comrade Wei bubao not only established himself in front of the Chuwu League in Xiqi, but also gained face in front of his brothers. More importantly, he was very happy when he made a windfall.


    "Come again, I''ll kill you bandits if I come again!" Zhu Yuanmao and others thought bitterly in their hearts.


    Comrade Wei bubao naturally knew what Zhu Yuanmao and others thought. He said directly, "you don''t want to revenge. Haha, today is equivalent to eating a dumb loss, especially you..." Wei bubao pointed to Zhu Yuanmao, "if you dare to retaliate, I will report your corruption to your Wumeng. It is said that the punishment of your xiqiwu League for such people is very good. You abandon cultivation, and then send them to the mine to dig to death. Haha!"


    Wei bubao chuckled a few times, and then waved: "get out."


    Zhu Yuanmao and others did not move, Wei bubao pretended to be puzzled: "why, don''t you go, do you want me to manage the rice?"


    "Wei Da is in charge, or leave a pair of underpants..." Yang''s words were interrupted by Wei bubao, "you wish I could strangle me in your heart. Don''t think I don''t know. Why should I leave you a pair of underpants. But if you want to, kneel down and call my grandfather three times. I''ll give him my underpants! "


    "Ha ha!" A group of robbers are heartily laughing.


    The piercing laughter fell into the ears of Zhu Yuanmao and others. They clenched their fists and cracked their canthus, but they didn''t dare to break out. They had to bend down one by one and support each other, but they had to hide their shame. The gesture of leaving was so enchanting.Looking at the naked back of Zhu Yuanmao and others, a King Kong said in Wei bubao''s ear: "elder brother, today, this can be regarded as a complete offense to the Xiqi big Chu military alliance, in case they really retaliate one day..."


    "You think I won''t offend them if I don''t treat them like that. They stormed in fiercely. That is to say, we should not pay attention to Heifeng stronghold. I want them to taste it! " Wei bubao said coldly, "don''t worry, there are Dayun Wumeng and Dali Wumeng behind them. They dare not retaliate."


    Zhu Yuanmao and others, who just came out of the black wind village, sent two people''s eyes to the clouds.


    "Elder Yun, elder Yun, super hot good news. The news is so hot." The man almost came back laughing all the way, and still couldn''t stop laughing.


    "What''s the hot news?" Cloud cut early chest has a command, look natural, but the horse is eager to ask.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how to describe it." The man laughed again.


    "Did Zhu Yuanmao just leave Heifeng village?" Cloud chop asks a way.


    "Well, they just left Heifeng stronghold, and they were stripped off by the robbers of Heifeng stronghold. They didn''t even leave any underpants. They all stooped and crawled, as if they had been hurt by that..." When the speaker said this, he couldn''t help but laugh and burst into his arms again.


    "Really, ha ha, let''s go and have a look." As soon as the horse''s eyes lit up, the robbers in Heifeng stronghold stripped Zhu Yuanmao and others, and obviously took their weapons.


    "We''ll stop them on our way." Yunjian stood up.


    "Go, go, go, go!" The two groups of people from the Universiade and Dali military alliance immediately started.


    "Elder Zhu, why don''t we go to some families and get some clothes?" On the way, Yang tomorrow forced his face to say to Zhu Yuanmao, his chrysanthemum hole is still a burst of pain, every step of pain all over the body straight sweating.


    "This is the area of influence of Heifeng stronghold. I''m afraid there is no one else. You have to go to the town." Zhu Yuanmao limped along. Although his chrysanthemum cave was not severely damaged, he was hit by Wei bubao''s foot and hurt the interior. It was very inconvenient to walk.


    "We can''t go to the town, or we will lose face when we are seen by so many people. We should send one or two people to the town to get clothes." Yang said tomorrow.


    "But who would like to go?" Zhu Yuanmao now has no prestige in front of the public, after all, his handle was seized by the people.


    "Elder Zhu, why don''t you work hard?" A young man of xiqiwu League said to Zhu Yuanmao that he did not dare to talk to Zhu Yuanmao in this way. But now it''s different. He has Zhu Yuanmao''s handle in his hand.


    "Elder Zhu, why don''t you work hard?" Yang tomorrow is also looking at Zhu Yuanmao, naked to the town disgrace this matter, big Chu Wu League people are determined not to go.


    "You..." Zhu Yuanmao''s eyes glared and he was about to get angry, but when he remembered that his handle was held by the other party, he had to be angry.


    "It''s hard. Zhu is old." They will soon be surrounded by dozens of people.


    "Hehe, I don''t think it''s necessary to do it. We''ll dig a hole for you later." Yunjian looked at Zhu Yuanmao and others like this, and his false teeth fell off. The work of Comrade Wei bubao was really beautiful.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Zhu yuanmaoyang, who is famous all over the world, will have today tomorrow." Ma Qi laughs, and his eyes fall on Yang tomorrow. "How, you are a dead bald head, you must have been done by Wei bubao. You have been done by a man. Tut, once this matter reaches Wuyang City, it will definitely be a sensational big news!"


    "Old ma, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll tear you up!" Yangmingtian suddenly got angry.


    "Ha ha, I''m talking nonsense? As long as you all die here, I will not let you down. When I go back to Wuyang City, I will publicize that you Yang will be killed by a big wolf dog in Heifeng stronghold tomorrow. How can you refuse to accept me? Ha ha! " The horse is full of spring breeze, and the tone is quite excited.


    Yang tomorrow, today I will let you die very happy!


    "Cloud chop old man, you deliberately designed to deceive us that black wind stronghold tied Zhou Han?" Zhu Yuanmao looked at Yunjian with a gloomy look. He knew that he could not live because he was afraid today. He wanted to make things clear.


    "No, I didn''t design it." The cloud shook his head.


    "Not you, who is that?"


    "It''s Zhou Han!" The cloud cuts the road.


    "Zhou Han?" Zhu Yuanmao a Leng, "how can it be Zhou Han, he has not been Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan two old guys away?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Ha ha, you people can''t live today anyway. I''ll let you die to understand!" "To tell you the truth, Zhou Han was not taken away by Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan. Instead, he entered Wuyang city and moved under your eyelids. Just like before, he pretended to be master Han. You look for the horizon to find him, but he is in front of you. You don''t know. "


    "no way. If he enters Wuyang City, he will never hide from our eyes." Yang shouts tomorrow.


    "Hehe, Yang tomorrow, if I remember well, the surveillance of Wuyang city is mainly controlled by you and master Jiu. Do you still remember the snow Eagle Group?" Ma Qi looks at Yang tomorrow happily.


    "Do you mean that Zhou Han mixed up with the snow Eagle Group to enter the city of Wuyang?" Yang tomorrow is stunned. He remembers the suspicious old man with white beard in the snow Eagle Group. In order to confirm the old man with white beard, master Jiu almost had a conflict with the snow Eagle Group.


    "Yes, you must have thought of the old man with white beard in the snow Eagle Group. He is Zhou Han. Zhou Han knows that if you can''t turn your eyes off, he will be found sooner or later, so he asked Jiang Dahai of Dali military League to let us play a play with him and play a scene in which he was kidnapped by Heifeng stronghold, so as to divert your attention. Sure enough, we just moved here, and you learned the news, and took the path ahead of us to get to Heifeng stronghold. Ha ha, do you think we don''t know you are copying the path? I want you to be ahead of us. How about now? Are you satisfied with the way Wei bubao of Heifeng stronghold entertains you? " The horse was more proud with a smile.


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Yang roared in silence tomorrow. Master Jiu of the xiqiwu League tried to persuade him to stop him when he almost had a conflict with the snow Eagle Group. If he didn''t stop master Jiu at that time, and he was on the bar with the snow eagle group together with master Jiu, the old man with white beard would not be able to run.


    A mistake of his own, led to the present tragic situation, Yang tomorrow chagrin.


    "It''s no use not to believe it." Ma Qi slowly took out his weapons and looked at Yang tomorrow: "Yang tomorrow, you bullied me in Baihui street that day. I vowed to let you pay the price of bleeding. Today I will make you become a ghost under the knife!"


    As soon as the horse drew his sword, others also took out their weapons. As soon as the cloud cuts a command, it surges up. Zhu Yuanmao''s group is now just a group of lambs because of their injuries, disability, physical exhaustion and loss of weapons.


    "Zhu Yuanmao, you and I have been fighting for so many years, and you are old acquaintances. What will you say before you die?" Yunjian''s weapon is a heavy sword without front. It is raised slowly and points to Zhu Yuanmao.


    "Ha ha ha..." Before he died, Zhu Yuanmao broke out a sad voice. He was still howling back to Wuyang city. How should he deal with such a group of threatening people around him. Unexpectedly, cloud chop stopped him on the way with people, and he even had no chance to return to Wuyang city.


    After laughing, Zhu Yuanmao looked at Yun Jian, and his eyes were full of the intention of dying: "old cloud, I have nothing to say, just hate that I was caught by you. If I''m not hurt and I have weapons in my hand, we''ll fight together and we don''t know who will win. But I won''t give you a chance to kill me. If you want to die, you can''t die in your hands... "


    Zhu Yuanmao said, the body a shock, and then seven orifices bleeding, the body stiff down. Ma Qi looked at it and scolded, "elder Yun, it''s really cheap. Zhu Yuanmao has cut off his muscles and veins."


    As soon as Zhu Yuanmao died, others were in a state of unconsciousness, casting their eyes on Yang tomorrow.


    Yang looks gloomy tomorrow. Zhu Yuanmao and others have no choice but to commit suicide. What else can he do.


    "A man of seven feet can''t be scared to death. Let''s go together, and we''ll pull a cushion when we''re dying." Yang knows that he is dead tomorrow, and his ferocity is aroused. This is better than Zhu Yuanmao.


    As soon as Yang tomorrow''s voice fell, Ma Qi was the first to attack. His axe in his hand directly cleaved to Yang tomorrow''s head. Yang tomorrow dodged, Ma Qi kicked out, and Yang tomorrow was kicked out


    When Ma Qi did this, Yun chopped and waved his hand. All the members of the Dayun and Dali military leagues immediately rushed forward and chopped melons and vegetables. The unarmed men of the West Qi Da Chu Wu League suddenly fell down like cut wheat. Soon, they were all killed. Only Ma Qi was still fighting with Yang tomorrow.


    The others wanted to help, but they were stopped by the cloud. Ma Qi and Yang tomorrow''s grudges, or let Ma Qi himself and Yang tomorrow to end it.


    "Ma Qi, you contemptible and shameless fellow, you let me go today, and we will fight alone another day. Today, while I am exhausted and injured, I am not armed. What a hero!" Yang tomorrow was forced by the horse in a hurry, so he had to play his tongue.


    "Hum, I''m mean. You and Xiao Li bring people to rob the seventh level beast''s core. Are you not mean? I''m not a hero either. As long as I can kill you, I can''t care about the justice and justice. The result is the most important thing! " The horse cut off half of Yang tomorrow''s arm with an axe, and then let Yang lie down with one foot in his chest.


    "Yang tomorrow, goodbye!" The horse started and the axe fell. Yang tomorrow''s head and body were separated, and Xiqi Dachu was killed."Elder Yun, are we going to dig a pit and bury these bodies now?" Ma Qi stepped up to Yun Jian and avenged him. He was in a very good mood.


    "I suddenly felt that they were not too awesome to bury their bodies, or to take a carriage to the city of Wuyang." Cloud chop thought for a while and said.


    "Is it that elder Yun wants to hang all their bodies on the city of Wuyang, and then write a few big words in the tone of Heifeng village, saying that people were killed by robbers in Heifeng stronghold?" Ma Qi felt that this idea was good. He not only put the excrement pot on the head of Heifeng village, but also severely humiliated the Western Qi big Chu Wu League.


    "No, it can''t fool the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi." Cloud chopped his head, "we should send the body to the West Qi big Chu Wu League."


    "To the great Chu Wu League in Xiqi?" Ma Qi didn''t quite understand. He gave it to the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi. How could he put the excrement pot on the head of Heifeng stronghold and humiliate the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi.


    "Our main purpose is to muddle up the water, so as not to let the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi know whether Zhou Han is in Heifeng stronghold or not. This humiliation to the big Chu Wu League of Xiqi is the second, so we mainly make them believe that their people were killed by the people of Heifeng village, which is enough. And how to make the people of the West Qi big Chu Wu League believe that it requires us to play a hard game. " The cloud cuts the road.


    "How to play the bitter meat scheme?" Horse up road.


    "Hey, you will know when you get to Wuyang city." Cloud beheads the old scheming to smile.


    In room No.1 of Tianzi in xianzuuilou, Chen Mingde, the core elder of the great Chu Wu League, was waiting for Zhu Yuanmao''s news. The master suddenly rushed in: "no, elder Chen..."


    "Get out of here!" Long master''s words did not finish, Chen Mingde roared to break.


    "Elder Chen, it''s urgent..."


    "Go away!" Chen Mingde once again burst drink, long master had to force down the discontent in the heart, quickly retreat out. What''s this? I''m in a hurry to repay him, and I won''t let myself say it. When I tell you something later, I''ll blame why I didn''t say it earlier. Anyway, it''s not my fault.


    But this long complaining master only dared to speak in his heart. After quitting, he immediately knocked on the door and got Chen Mingde''s promise: "come in."


    "Elder Chen, then..." Master Jiu''s words were interrupted by Chen Mingde with a smile, and handed a cup of tea to him: "come on, have a cup of tea, and speak slowly!"


    The matter is so urgent, how can I have any heart to drink tea? For a long time, master felt depressed and said again: "elder Chen, don''t drink tea. I''ll tell you..."


    "No, you drink your tea, and then slowly tell me the good news." Chen Mingde is quite confident about Zhu Yuanmao, and the bandits in the black wind village dare not play with their rifles. Master Jiu is in such a hurry. It must be great news.


    Good news?


    The master was stunned for a long time. Dare he rush to report it. Chen Mingde thought he was reporting good news, so he was so slow?


    "Elder Chen, things are not what you think..." Master Jiu''s words were interrupted by Chen Mingde again, "I imagine it was the robbers of Heifeng stronghold who gave the man to Zhu Yuanmao. If not what I imagined, it would be that the robbers of Heifeng stronghold tore Zhou Han''s ticket. It''s no big deal, as long as Zhou Han is dead."


    "Here, drink the tea first, and then tell me the details slowly." Chen Mingde said with a smile.


    It''s also your sister''s tea. Master Jiu wanted to slap Chen Mingde, but he didn''t dare. He had to drink all the tea in a hurry. Then he was about to open his mouth. Chen Mingde said again, "don''t worry. Drink another cup. The good news is to brew slowly. Like wine, the longer you brew, the more mellow it will be."


    "Still drink?" Master Jiu really wants to beat Chen Mingde and have a few more cups of tea. The bad news can''t turn into good news.


    Looking at a long time master does not cooperate, Chen Mingde eyes a stare: "let you drink to drink!"


    Well, I drink it. Master has been speechless for a long time. No wonder Chen Mingde often delays things, and his wordiness is a big problem.


    Long time master depressed to drink two cups of tea, and then Chen Mingde said with a smile: "OK, now tell me your news?"


    "Elder Chen, do you have to be mentally prepared?" Long time master some tremble to say.


    "No harm, I can bear it, you say it." Chen Mingde''s face was still smiling, not anxious or impatient.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Long time master pauses, way, "go to black wind village elder Zhu and others, all were killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Chen Mingde listened to master Long''s words. He was stunned for a moment and then looked at him with a smile: "master Jiu, do you know what kind of consequences will be if you joke with me?"


    Dare to this, Chen Mingde thought that master Jiu was joking with him.


    "Elder Chen, give me a hundred courage. I dare not joke with you about this matter." For a long time, the master''s face was incomparable.


    "Are you sure the news is true?" Chen Mingde''s face slowly dark down, before the light mood gradually disappeared.


    "It''s true that Yunjian, a member of the Universiade military alliance, sent people to take elder Zhu''s bodies into the city by carriage." Master Jiu shudders.


    "Pa!" Chen Mingde gave a loud slap in the face. After three rounds of wandering, the master fell to the ground. Chen Mingde''s fury was heard in his ear: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Lying trough, I knew it would be like this!" Master Jiu was speechless.


    The news that the Yunjian messenger of Dayun Wumeng took Zhu Yuanmao and other corpses into the city with a carriage was soon known by the major forces in Wuyang city. At the moment, surrounded by the carriage, the onlookers were simply a sea of people.


    "Lying trough, isn''t that Zhu Yuanmao, the core elder of xiqiwu League, how did he die so miserably?"


    "You see, these bodies are covered with blood on their buttocks. Did they ever suffer inhuman treatment before they died, voneyma, what happened?"


    "And the one named Yang tomorrow, whose head has been cut off, and I almost didn''t recognize it!"


    "Did the members of the Universiade and Dali join forces to kill them?"


    "It seems that it is not. If the man was killed jointly by the Dayun Wumeng and Dali Wumeng, how could they have sent the corpse back to Wuyang city and thrown it to a mass grave to feed the dogs?"


    "That''s right. It''s said that Zhu yuanmaoyang and others left Wuyang city in a hurry before tomorrow, as if they were heading for the place of Heifeng village. Did the robbers of Heifeng village kill them?"


    "It''s hard to say. Although Heifeng stronghold is not an opponent of the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi, Zhu Yuanmao and Yang won''t have the advantage of favorable land and favorable weather when they go to Heifeng stronghold tomorrow. Maybe they have angered Wei bubao, the bandit leader."


    "It''s so lively. So many people died at once. I''m sure I won''t give up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers have a lot of discussion, and Ma Qi respects Yun Jian again. The effect of pulling a naked corpse around the city of Wuyang is no less effective than hanging the corpse on the gate of the city.


    "Lao Chu, the news just came from below. Lao Yun took the bodies of Zhu Yuanmao and others into Wuyang city." After getting the following report, bu Zheng immediately came to discuss with Chu Yuntian.


    "Are you sure you''re right?" Chu Yuntian is surprised. Zhu Yuanmao is the core elder of xiqiwu League. This matter can''t be joked about.


    "That''s right. Lao Yun sent someone to deliver the letter. He asked you to come over and help him. It''s mainly to end the scene and prevent people from biting people in the West Qi military League of big Chu!" Bu Zheng said.


    "OK, I''ll go right away. Where is laoyun now in Wuyang city?" Chu Yuntian Dao.


    "You are heading for the headquarters of the Western Qiwu League. I think you should arrive at the gate of the headquarters of the Western Qiwu League when you rush." Bu Zheng said.


    "Well, I see." Chu Yuntian immediately said, "I''m here to help you keep an eye on it."


    "Don''t worry." Bu Zheng nodded his head, Chu Yuntian went to the end, and bu Zheng naturally had to bear the things in his hands.


    The headquarters of xiqiwu League


    "report to elder Zeng that elder Zhu Yuanmao has been killed, and Yunjian of Dayun Wumeng is bringing the body to us by carriage." The eye of West Qi Wu League and Ceng Jintao, the most important elder of the West Qi alliance, reported back to him.


    Zeng Jintao, like Chu Yuntian, is also a master of true Qi State in xiqiwu League, who is not only a master of Xiqi Guoshi, but also a master of four grades of Fu.


    "What, Lao Zhu was killed?" On hearing this, Zeng Jintao suddenly jumped up. He has just finished Dai Bo''s troubles in the Wanjin auction house, which makes him half angry. Instead of buying what he should buy at Wanjin auction house, Dai Bo spent 110 million yuan on a broken Rune classic. Zeng Jintao almost killed him.


    Now NIMA even came to Zhu Yuanmao was killed, how can Zeng Jintao accept it?!


    "Yes, it''s ugly." The eyeliner trembled.


    "I want to see who dares to kill Zhu Yuanmao!" Zeng Jintao stormed the door out.


    "It is reported to elder Yang that the elder Nayang was killed tomorrow, and the corpse is being transported to the headquarters of xiqiwu League by Yunjian of Dayun." The eye liner of the great Chu Wu alliance is also trembling with Yang Ming''s report.


    Yang tomorrow is Yang tomorrow''s brother, the core elder of the big Chu Wu League, a master of the true Qi State, and a master of four grades of Fu.


    "Are you sure you''re right?" Yang tomorrow is also very shocked. He just severely criticized Xiao Long and Xiao Li, two fools. He was sold in the Wanjin auction house. He was also smiling and grateful to Diane. He was about to send someone to Wanjin auction house to look for the mysterious man. As a result, news came that Yang would be killed tomorrow."I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "Lying trough!" Yang will leave tomorrow quickly.


    "report to elder Xi, this is an urgent message sent by Ma Qi and Mr. Ma The messenger quickly handed a letter to Xi qiaoyang, the core elder of the big Chu Wu League.


    Xi qiaoyang, the core elder of the great Chu military League, is a master of four grades of Fu and a master of true Qi state.


    Xi qiaoyang opened the urgent mail and finished browsing in a hurry. His expression immediately became dignified and he left Dali military League Headquarters in a hurry.


    "Report to master Xi, master mu, Yunjian of Dayun Wumeng has sent people to transport dozens of corpses of Xiqi Dachu Wumeng to the headquarters of Xiqi Wumeng. Would you like to go and have a look?" Many people in the master Fu Association heard about this. Some people immediately asked master Mu and master Xi. He knew that these two masters were closer to the Universiade Martial Arts League recently.


    The Yunjian of the Dayun military alliance took the enemy''s body to the enemy''s headquarters. Maybe there will be a bloody battle.


    "Is there such a thing?" Master Xi and master Mu looked at each other, and immediately nodded their heads: "go, definitely go."


    At the gate of the headquarters of the Western Qiwu League


    Zeng Jintao, the core elder of the Western Qiwu League, looked at the naked corpse of Zhu Yuanmao on the carriage and almost fainted.


    There are only five core elders in the xiqiwu League, so they are able to dominate the dayunwu league with the number advantage. Now, as soon as Zhu Yuanmao died, the gap between the xiqiwu League and the Universiade military alliance will almost be even.


    "Yunzhan, you old man, dare to kill the core elder of xiqiwu League. Take your life!" It can''t be said that Zeng Jintao is just like a giant ROC spreading its wings to cut the clouds. Once Zeng Jintao''s real Qi state strength is launched, the cloud is cut half a step, and the true Qi state is determined not to be an opponent.


    However, Yunjian didn''t move. Just as Zeng Jintao''s fist Qi was about to bombard Yun Jian''s body, a genuine Qi barrier immediately appeared around him, blocking Zeng Jintao''s fist. Then Chu Yuntian''s voice rang out: "Zeng laodui, you don''t have a clear idea of anything, so don''t bite people indiscriminately!"


    "This corpse is already in front of you. What more sophistry do you have Zeng Jintao denounced.


    "If this man was killed by Lao Yun, Lao Yun could not have sent the body back to you, and he would have thrown the corpse to the wild dogs." Chu Yuntian''s voice is as bright as the sun.


    "Paralyzed, I worked hard to help you xiqiwu League get the body back, but I was charged with murder." Cloud behead deliberately looked dejected and said, "in this case, I will transport the corpse to the wild dog again now!"


    "Stop it!" Zeng Jintao immediately stopped and looked at Yunjian with questioning: "if you didn''t kill people, why don''t you cover them with some shrouds and shame us in the West Qiwu League?"


    "As you mean, I didn''t do enough to get the body back without the shroud?" Yun cut a look of anger, "our Dayun Wumeng and xiqiwu alliance have always been in a state of momentum. If there is a chance to kill each other, what bodies will be returned there? I worked hard to get the body back, but I risked being scolded by our military alliance. Nima still blames me for not doing enough. Come on, take the body away


    "Slow down!" Zeng Jintao burst to drink to stop the way, "leave the body behind!"


    "Why did I stay? Didn''t you say I killed people?" Where the cloud chop is willing to agree, immediately ordered people to start driving the carriage.


    "I told you to leave the body behind!" Zeng Jintao was furious and made a move. He waved two fists and pointed to the cloud.


    Chu Yuntian pulled the cloud to one side in time, and the two fists bombarded the ground, immediately two big holes, and the dust was flying. If these two fists were hit on Yunjian, they must be seriously injured.


    "Zeng laodui, since you are so unreasonable, Laozi is also very bold!" Chu Yuntian immediately rushed to Zeng Jintao like a wolf.


    Both of them are in a state of true Qi, with equal strength.


    They fought very fast. They couldn''t see their fists clearly. They only saw that the ground and the wall were destroyed wherever they went. The genuine Qi of Taoism burst out, and the onlookers dodged one after another. However, many people were affected by the power of genuine Qi, with mild and severe injuries.


    "Zeng laobu, although you falsely accused me of killing people, I still want to tell you the truth. Believe it or not, that''s your business." Yunzhan knew that Zeng Jintao and Chu Yuntian had the same strength. They were both defeated in the end. He could not help any practical help. He had to find a way to anger Zeng Jintao and create opportunities for Chu Yuntian.


    Yunjian grabbed Zhu Yuanmao''s body from the carriage, and then showed it to the onlookers who were far away from him: "do you see any clues on this corpse?"


    Yunjian pointed to the back of Zhu Yuanmao''s body and said, "everyone can see the blood behind the buttocks. It''s shocking. Yes, Zhu Yuanmao''s death is abnormal. Before he died, he suffered a series of inhuman torture. The tormentors are just insane. You all know that the big wolf dog is more than 20 centimeters long It''s OK to poke it in, but that''s not the point. The point is that those who abused Zhu Yuanmao also prescribed medicine to the wolf dog, so that the coarseness of the big wolf dog doubled to the size of the human arm, and the length was doubled to nearly 50 cm. I''ll wipe it. How can the pink chrysanthemum endure such torture? So Zhu Yuanmao can''t bear it, and he will die of meridians. If someone doesn''t believe it, he can immediately Come and see if Zhu Yuanmao''s muscles and veins are broken. If you have doubts about his Judong, you are welcome to visit... "Yun cut''s words did not finish, Zeng Jintao was extremely angry: "put your mother''s bullshit!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    As the saying goes, the dead are big, and when people die, they should respect the key points, even if the dead were once enemies.


    Yunjian''s move not only has no respect for Zhu Yuanmao, but also adds insult to injury. It''s strange that Zeng Jintao is not angry. We should know that Zhu Yuanmao is the core elder of the Western Qiwu League. Being insulted like this is also a slap in the face of the Western Qiwu League, let alone at the gate of the headquarters of the Western Qiwu League.


    "What, I fart?" This is what Yunjian wants. In the face of Zeng Jintao''s anger, he pretends to be suspicious: "Zeng Gou, if you don''t believe it, you can come to see Zhu Yuanmao''s body in person. If half of what I said is false, I don''t have a surname of Yun. But if the marks on the corpse are all true, then you should repeat what I just said three times in front of all forces. Dare you? "


    "Sleeping trough NIMA..." Zeng Jintao was even more angry. He turned around and wanted to chop the dead cloud. However, he was entangled by Chu Yuntian. He couldn''t get away from him. Because of his anger, Zeng Jintao was caught by Chu Yuntian and hit by Chu Yuntian on his back. Then he fell into the downwind.


    Zeng Jintao is still experienced in the end. Although he fell into the downwind, Chu Yuntian could not attack him effectively for a time. However, Chu Yuntian is not in a hurry. He knows cloud chop very well. This guy''s mouth is poisonous.


    "Ha ha, Lao Yun, good to say, a few more words!" Chu Yuntian cheerfully roared in his heart. It would be wonderful to kill Zeng Jintao here today.


    "Oh, Zeng Gou, don''t believe it. The eyes of so many heroes are bright. I''ll show everyone the details of Zhu Yuanmao''s body now..." Cloud chop words did not finish, a big drink came: "cloud old man, stop!"


    Roar, a figure quickly swept out, intending to snatch Zhu Yuanmao''s body.


    Yun chopped the body to the carriage, and then waved out.


    Boom!


    The palm of cloud chop and the other party have no fancy on each other. Although the strength of half step true Qi state is not as strong as that of true Qi State, it should not be underestimated.


    The true Qi blows out and spreads around in a circle shape. Although the onlookers are far away, many people are also swayed by the strong wind.


    "Chen Mingde, you are such a mother-in-a-kind-old thing, you still don''t make progress. Before robbing you, you should drink a lot to remind your opponent. Why can we change this evil writing line?" Yunjian''s tone is sarcastic to his opponent Chen Mingde. If this guy suddenly snatches Zhu Yuanmao''s body without saying a word, he may have robbed Zhu Yuanmao''s body. And this guy roared before he made a move, which undoubtedly brought a wake-up call to Yun Zhan.


    "Old man Yun, you are a rotten old man. Zhu Yuanmao is dead. You can''t let go of his body!" Chen Mingde said angrily, but he was a little afraid in his heart. If he was the person who went to Heifeng stronghold, I''m afraid that the corpse now lying there is Chen Mingde, not Zhu Yuanmao.


    "I let go of his body?" Yun chopped his eyes and said, "NIMA didn''t understand the situation. I sent the body back to you with good intentions, but how did you treat me? Without saying a word, Zeng Gou put the pot of excrement on my head and said it was Zhu Yuanmao who I killed. Why should I let Zhu Yuanmao''s body go after you planted it so maliciously? "


    "Not only will I not let go of Zhu Yuanmao''s body, but I will also take it to a mass grave to feed wild dogs!" The cloud cuts the breath to shout a way.


    "Dare you, you old man, you dare to do this..." Chen Mingde''s words were interrupted by Yunjian, "come on, please drive the carriage to the mass grave immediately ~!"


    "Dare you Chen Mingde roared, like a mad dog, jumped at the cloud.


    "Your brain has not improved. Let me see if your Kung Fu has improved." Without half a look of fear, yunzhan met him directly. Two men were about to fight, and they arrived again. One was Xi qiaoyang of Dali military League, and the other was Yang tomorrow of big Chu military League.


    When Xi qiaoyang saw Zhu Yuanmao''s body, he naturally looked with a smile and looked at Yunjian: "Lao Yun, how did Zhu Yuanmao die? It''s so wonderful, tut tut!"


    "Ha ha, elder Xi, this is not a word or two that can be made clear. In fact, the dead appearance of Zhu Yuanmao is not the point, but the process of his death is the key..." Cloud chop smile ha ha words did not finish, was the Yang tomorrow miserable cry interrupt.


    "Tomorrow, how can you do this? Who killed you? I will kill his whole family to avenge you..." Yang tomorrow looked at Yang tomorrow''s body and almost passed out. He was such a relative that he was killed. After that, there will be no relatives in the world.


    "You killed tomorrow?" Yang tomorrow red eyes staring at the cloud cut.


    "Elder Xi, you see, it''s really hard to be a good man in these days. Just now that Zeng dog put the excrement pot on my head, now the old man of Yang tomorrow has framed the man I killed. Alas, alas, alas..." Cloud chop sighed three times, pretending to be remorseful. In my heart, however, I was very happy. The core elders of the four dynasties'' military alliance all came. The more the water stirred up, the more turbid it became.


    "Didn''t you kill this man by the Universiade?" Yang tomorrow roared.


    "You are blind. If I kill your people, why should I send the body back to you?" Cloud cut to drink a way."It''s not your Universiade, who is that?" Yang tomorrow''s voice is a bit loud, although the other side''s words are vulgar, but there is also some truth. The hatred between the military alliance of the four dynasties is not a day or two. If you could kill your opponent, you would have taken the corpse to the Wumeng to ask for rewards. Where would you give it to your opponent.


    "When you open your mouth, you will buckle the excrement pot on my head. Why should I tell you the truth?" Yun cut his face and said goodbye.


    "Did the bandits of Heifeng stronghold do it?" Chen Mingde tentatively roared that it was Zhu Yuanmao and Yang who took people to Heifeng stronghold tomorrow. If it wasn''t the people from Dayun and Dali, it would be the robbers of Heifeng stronghold.


    But it can''t be said that Wei bubao, the Heifeng stronghold, is not a fool. He dare not kill Zhu Yuanmao and Yang tomorrow, or they will suffer bloody revenge from Xiqi Dachu military alliance.


    "You beg me, as long as you kneel down and beg me, I will tell you." Yunjian''s condescending tone.


    "Who on earth did it?" At this time, Zeng Jintao and Chu Yuntian ended their desperate efforts and stood separately in the camp. Zeng jintao can''t win Chu Yuntian, and Chu Yuntian can''t help him. After all, Yunjian can''t help him any more and continues to infuriate Zeng Jintao. It''s meaningless for them to fight again. Zeng Jintao glared at Yun Jian with a fierce tone.


    "Didn''t you say I did it just now? Why do you have to ask again? Isn''t it unnecessary to fart with your pants off?" Cloud cut cold recovery.


    "Say it Zeng Jintao didn''t believe that this was done by Heifeng village. He gave Wei bubao ten thousand courage, and Wei bubao didn''t dare.


    "Say your sister!" Chu Yuntian scolded the past, "you all think that we did it. Why do you still want to ask, the brain lacks a root tendon."


    Chu Yuntian looked at Yunjian: "Lao Yun, who killed this man? Don''t talk about it. Hold back and bend them to death. Let''s go!"


    After that, the carriage with the corpse will be driven.


    "Don''t go!" Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow quickly stop.


    "What''s going on?" Xi qiaoyang cheered.


    "You don''t say yes, but the body must be kept!" Yangming sun road.


    "Do you know how much I paid to rob these bodies? Why should I give it to you? " Cloud cut roar way.


    "What do you want?" Chen asked.


    "If you want to take the body back, you can do it. It''s 10 million gold!" The cloud beheads the lion to open his mouth. There are about 30 corpses here, and one is 10 million gold, which is 300 million yuan.


    Ha ha, Lao Yun is doing a good business! Chu Yuntian and Xi qiaoyang both roared happily in their hearts, and then they added: "we want a one-time full payment, no credit!"


    "You..." Zeng Jintao, Chen Mingde and Yang tomorrow were all in a rage. They were about to snatch. An old voice rang out: "I say a few people. As the saying goes, the dead are the most important. They are all dead. Why add more casualties?"


    In the past, however, Xihe and Mutong, two members of the Fushi Association, came over.


    "Master Xi!"


    "Master wood!"


    People from the Wumeng of the four dynasties said hello one after another. The Fushi association was a neutral force in Wuyang city. Although it did not participate in the gratitude and resentment of any forces, it had enough weight to speak in Wuyang city.


    "Master Xi and master mu, you two have come to give us a comment. The Yunjian of the Universiade Martial Arts League actually extorts the body for a price, and the lion opens his mouth. This behavior makes people not angry?" Zeng Jintao looks at Xihe and Mutong.


    Xihe and Mutong looked at each other, and Mutong said, "it''s not right to ask a price for the corpse!"


    "Master Mu knows the truth." Although the two masters have talked about the truth of the great fortune alliance recently, they still talked about it.


    "But we two just looked at it for a while, and we also saw something. It seems that these bodies were snatched back by Yunjian, a member of the Universiade military League. If you don''t give me any hard work, you will directly frame it as Yunjian''s murder, which is not wrong!" He said.


    "That''s right. The conscience of the people in the Chuwu League of Xiqi was eaten by the dog. We sent the corpse back with good intentions, and even if they didn''t have a word of thanks, they still put a pot of excrement on our head. No one with blood will easily return the body!" Chu Yuntian and others immediately agreed.


    "According to the two masters, how to deal with this matter?" Yunjian looks at Xihe and Mutong.


    "I think both of you should take a step back. This corpse is returned to Xiqi big Chu Wu League. The Xiqi big Chu Wu League also pays a little hard work. There are a lot of 10 million and 1 corpses. But it depends on how Yunjian gets the corpse back. Is the hard work worth the price..." Xihe and Mutong looked at Yunjian, "Mr. Yun, please tell me how to rob the corpse."


    The words of Xihe and Mutong are obviously suspected of pulling the frame. He can say whatever the cloud chopper can do to get the body back. Chu Yuntian and others are naturally happy, but Zeng Jintao and others are not happy. They look at Mutong and Xihe: "two masters, this can''t be said like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "How do you say that?" Xihe and Mutong look at the sun tomorrow.


    "No matter how Yunjian snatched the corpse back, the process is not important. The important thing is that they are not sincere, and they are holding the corpse for a price, so..."


    "So we decided to raise the price of the corpse immediately, and add 5 million gold to each one!" If you don''t want to pay, I will raise the price again.


    "NIMA forced..." Yang tomorrow''s eyes spray with anger, seeing both sides to fight again.


    "Since neither of you will give in, that''s it." Xihe and Mutong suddenly stand in the camp of Chu Yuntian and others, and Zeng Jintao and others are immediately dumbfounded.


    Fushi association has always been not involved in the disputes of any forces in Wuyang city. Now Xihe and Mutong are in the camp of Dayun Dali military alliance, which is not good.


    Both Xihe and Mutong are masters of Wupin Fu and masters of the three sections of Zhenqi state. Once they start, xiqiwu League and Dachu Wumeng will surely suffer losses.


    "You..." Zeng jintaoyang looks at each other tomorrow. Even though he is very angry in his heart, he has no confidence. After all, this is absolutely impossible.


    "Ha ha, Zeng dog, Yang dog, Chen dog, if you have the courage, do it!" Looking at Xihe and Mutong two people stand over, Chu Yuntian and other popular flame suddenly soared.


    "Thank you two masters for their profound righteousness. Ungrateful people like Xiqi Dachu Wumeng should be despised!" Cloud chop to Xihe Mutong two people arched hands to express gratitude.


    Xihe and Mutong did not speak, so they stood. The reason why they gave such face to Dayun and Dali military alliance was entirely due to Zhou Han''s face.


    "What to do?" Zeng Jintao, Chen Mingde and Yang tomorrow looked at each other in awe. When they were at a loss, a proud voice rang out: "I really didn''t expect that the always neutral master of Fuwen would pull the wrong side!"


    Where the proud voice came from, a middle-aged man with a bright heart came over with a smile on his face.


    "Master of the Chinese nation!" Zeng Jintao three people as if to find the backbone of the same, hurriedly rely on the past.


    Yes, this middle-aged man is the master of Xiqi. Yuanwu, who has just turned 50 this year, is a master of six grades of Fuwen and four sections of Zhenqi state. When he reaches such strength and achievement at the age of 50, it is indeed of infinite potential. With him, Xiqi will be prosperous for at least another 50 years.


    As soon as Yuan Wu appeared, Chu Yuntian and others were shocked. They did not expect that Xiqi Guoshi would appear. Although Xihe and Mutong were two masters standing in line to help, they still did not have any advantage.


    Yunjian will not say, Chu Yuntian and Xi qiaoyang are both real Qi State, two sections of strength, and Yuanwu two sections, they are in the hands of Yuanwu, I am afraid they can not take 20 or 30 moves. The two masters of the West River and the wood hand are still the people of the awesome society. I am afraid the two of them will not be too strong. Even if they try their best, they are not rivals of Xiqi.


    "Well!" Yuan Wu nodded to Zeng Jintao and other people''s greetings, and then looked at Yunjian: "you call Yunjian, please tell me what you just asked for with the corpse!"


    Yuan Wu was smiling when he spoke, giving the illusion that he was not angry at all, but very happy. But in fact, on the contrary, the master of Xiqi, Yuanwu, was a famous smiling tiger, and suddenly killed himself during the conversation.


    Yunjian''s expression is dignified. Naturally, he knows that Yuanwu''s words are a fatal threat. As long as he dares to speak, the next moment that Yuan Wu will be suddenly in a dilemma. Everyone here can''t stop Yuan Wu.


    Chu Yuntian and Xi qiaoyang secretly clenched their fists, and their faces were ugly. I''m afraid they can''t be good about this today.


    The national master of the Universiade is still healing and can''t help. Dali Guoshi has been closed, and I''m afraid he can''t come.


    "Hello, Mr. Yun, isn''t NIMA still very arrogant just now? Now how dumb fire ah, ah, ah, there is a kind of body to ask for a price Zeng Jintao''s three people''s arrogance suddenly rises, just now they were very angry. Now, the national teacher has come, and the situation has turned over again.


    "Lao Chu, why don''t we return the body?" Xi qiaoyang looked at Chu Yuntian with some frustration.


    "Still, how can this be returned?" Chu Yuntian glared, "do you think that if you return the corpse, the national master of Xiqi will let us go?"


    "That is, I would rather die than return the body!" Yunjian didn''t know where he came from. He said to Yuan Wu, "Yuanwu, the body is 15 million gold. If you have money, you can take it. If you don''t have money, go away!"


    Lie trough, cloud chop, you don''t want to die?


    Chu Yuntian and Xi qiaoyang are startled, and look at Yuanwu at the same time, secretly alert.


    "It''s very good. It''s a bit bold indeed!" Yuan Wu''s face was still smiling, but his eyes suddenly flashed a hint of killing. Although the core elder of the Universiade military alliance was not as strong as himself, he was very bold. He was about to start.


    However, Xihe and Mutong said: "Yuanwu, today, our master of fufu will be in charge of this matter. If you are not afraid that the master Fu will get into trouble, just do it!"


    The attitude of Xihe and Mutong makes Chu Yuntian and others warm. At the critical moment, the two masters are willing to take the lead for them. This feeling, too big.The attitude of Xihe and Mutong made Yuanwu''s expression stagnant. Yuan Wu looked at Mutong and Xihe with a smile: "you guys, do you really think I dare not move you?"


    "Yuanwu, our master of fufu has never been afraid of anyone, even if it is Zhou Liang, the master of Fuzong, who is now scheming for the skin of a tiger!" Xihe and Mutong had no fear. The news of the Fushi association was very smart. Although Zhou Liang abandoned Xiqi, Xiqi Guoshi was always fawning on Zhou Liang. This matter is no secret in Fushi society.


    "Hum, when it comes to Zhou Liang, even if you are the president of the headquarters of Fu Shi Association, you should be afraid of three points. What kind of bullshit are you two?" The smile on Yuanwu''s face was finally a little unnatural. His strength and achievements were inseparable from Zhou Liang''s help. He did not know Zhou Liang''s character. It was not a good thing to stay with such a person for a long time. But for the strength, he still flatters Zhou Liang.


    "What do you mean, do you have to do it today?" Xihe and Mutong slowly stood aside. Although they were not as strong as Yuanwu, Yuanwu couldn''t win them in a short time. At that time, Chu Yuntian and others could escape in time.


    "Well, let me see if you two old folks can do it or not." The smile on Yuanwu''s face reappeared, his palm turned and a broken red gun appeared in his hand.


    This red lance is bloodthirsty. I don''t know how many people''s blood has been drunk. There are a lot of marks left by the handover of various weapons on the body of the gun, and the tip of the gun is also broken. No wonder Yuanwu wants to change weapons, and wants to shoot Wanjin''s meteorite point gun in the market.


    Xihe and Mutong look at each other and take out their weapons. Xihe''s weapon is a soft whip. When the real Qi blows, the whip suddenly becomes straight and tough. Mutong''s weapon is a double hook. As soon as it is taken out, the temperature around it rises a few minutes. On a closer look, there is a rune on the double hook. Obviously, this is a rune with fire attribute.


    Fubing is more powerful than ordinary weapons. Of course, it is very difficult to inscribe runes on weapons. Even the sixth grade master of Fuwen in the Yuan Dynasty could not do this.


    Mutong, the fufu soldier, was given by a friend of the Fushi Association.


    Mutong and Xihe took the lead in fighting. Xihe''s soft whip was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, and it wound around Yuanwu. Mutong''s double hooks were like the scythe of the God of death. They waved two red hook awns, and the awn front pointed to the key points of Yuanwu''s upper body.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s a bit of a surprise!" Yuan Wu''s spear was picked from the left and right to block off the wooden double hook. Then he turned a rifle on his side and hit the seven inches of Xihe soft whip, just like hitting a snake to hit seven inches. All of a sudden, it broke the momentum of the soft whip


    The battle between Yuanwu, Xihe and Mutong was more powerful than the fight between Chu Yuntian and Zeng Jintao before. Those who watched stepped back many steps again, solemn and talked.


    "It''s really hard to see the five grade master and the six grade master do it!"


    "Yes, the battle between the third section and the fourth section of Zhenqi state is much more than that of the second section."


    "Yuan Wu, the master of Xiqi, is really powerful. He achieved such achievements at the age of 50! It is estimated that the Universiade and the Dali military alliance will not be able to compete with the Xiqi Dachu Wumeng. "


    "It''s hard to say. It''s said that the achievements of Yuan Wu, the national master of Xiqi, almost depended on Zhou Liang. That Zhou Liang was a man who didn''t spit out his bones. In order to flatter Zhou Liang, Yuanwu killed many people for Zhou Liang. Once Yuanwu was abandoned by Zhou Liang, Yuanwu would become the target of public criticism, and the Xiqi King dynasty would be destroyed."


    "Well, it''s also said that although the Universiade national master is old, he has made a lot of friends. If the Universiade Martial Arts League is really in danger, maybe those friends of the Universiade national master can pull in a big Yun Wu League!"


    "Well, we don''t know who is the winner of the disputes among the four dynasties."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanwu, Xihe and Mutong fight. Chu Yuntian, Xi qiaoyang and Yunjian look at each other and do not leave immediately. First, Zeng Jintao and others could not let them leave smoothly. Xihe and Mutong of the second Fuwen division helped them. He would not abandon Xihe and Mutong, because it would be inhumane.


    "Lao Chu, what shall we do?" Yunzhan looks at Chu Yuntian. He just wanted to muddle the water, but he killed the master of Xiqi. This matter has gone beyond his scope.


    "We''ll die together in the worst!" Chu Yuntian''s eyes flashed with a look of madness. With a flip of his hand, a black talisman was hidden in his sleeve. When Yunjian and Xi qiaoyang saw it, they were both surprised.


    This black talisman is the card left by the old national master of the Universiade. It can''t be used until it is absolutely necessary. Because this black talisman has super strong power, once used, even the top experts in the true Qi state can not escape.


    However, this talisman has a fatal defect, that is, it needs the essence of the user to influence, as a talisman, that is to say, it means to die together.


    If Chu Yuntian wants to use this black talisman to die with Xiqi Guoshi, he must first let the rune drink his blood essence. When his blood essence is sucked up and he dies, he will have a bright return. That is, this opportunity to approach Xiqi national master, and then detonate the talisman, which will blow the master to pieces.


    "Lao Chu, can''t do this?" Yunzhan pulled Chu Yuntian, "Universiade military alliance still needs you, even if you want to sacrifice, you should sacrifice me!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Bang bang!


    In the fight between Yunjian and Chu Yuntian, Xihe and Mutong are defeated by Yuanwu''s bloodthirsty red gun.


    Xihe and Mutong stepped back dozens of steps, each of which broke the ground and made a long gully like plowing. Only then did they stop the force of the bloody red gun hitting their bodies.


    Two people stopped body shape, finally still can''t press the blood of larynx, one mouthful spurts out, the injury is not light.


    That Yuan Wu was really fearless. He dared to lay such heavy hands on Xihe and Mutong. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the master of Fuwen.


    This scene, everyone was shocked.


    First of all, Zeng Jintao and others did not dare to offend the Fu Shi Hui. However, the West Qi national master dared to seriously injure the two people so blatantly. If the national master Xiqi had no confidence, he would not dare to do so.


    Since he has done so, he must not be afraid of Fu Master''s revenge. Zeng Jintao and others are all excited. It seems that a good day is coming for Xiqi big Chu Wu League.


    Let''s talk about Chu Yuntian and others. Although Xihe and Mutong seem to have lost quickly, in fact, they fought with Yuanwu very fast. They fought with Yuanwu for hundreds of moves in a very short time before they were defeated.


    Yuan Wu could have forced Xihe and Mutong back. He didn''t need to lay heavy hands on him, but he did. This made Chu Yuntian and others look more dignified. Xiqi Guoshi is not unscrupulous. He must rely on him. He is not afraid of the Revenge of Fu Shihui.


    Even Xihe and Mutong failed. The three of Chu Yuntian exchanged glances. It seems that they have to die with Xiqi Guoshi today.


    Finally, the response of the audience was that the reputation of the master of Fuwen in Wuyang city was always very high, and no force dared to provoke it. It''s crazy that Xiqi Guoshi should be so bold.


    "Is it said that Xiqi Guoshi had already established a relationship with Fu Zong through Zhou Liang. Without the support of Fu Zong, how could Yuan Wu be so confident?"


    "It''s hard to say. If yuan Wuzhen got in touch with Fu Zong through Zhou Liang, he could have asked Fu Zong for help and then killed Dayun and Dali Wumeng in one fell swoop?"


    "It''s not so easy for people of Fu Zong to ask for help. Although Yuan Wu is not qualified to be moved, he must have something in common with Fu Zong people. At least in times of crisis, people of Fu Zong should not ignore it!"


    "Who knows."


    ¡­¡­


    "Two masters, it''s hard for you." Chu Yuntian three people quickly hold Xihe and Mutong and offer them healing pills.


    "The martial arts of Yuanwu are really powerful. We both thought we could hold on to three or five hundred moves, but we only insisted on one hundred moves." Xihe and Mutong look helpless and shocked.


    "You guys, are you still going to make a start for Universiade and Dali military alliance?" Yuan Wu slowly approached with a bloodthirsty red gun. His gun actually saved some strength. Otherwise, Xihe and Mutong, two old things, could not get up on the ground. Where could they stand up to speak.


    "Does it look like you and the master of Fuwen are going to have a thorough fight?" Xihe glared at Yuanwu.


    "I dare to emphasize that there are two masters in the city. In fact, there are no two of you who are in the city." Yuan Wu stopped and said, "it''s the rule of the master''s association that you don''t participate in the disputes of any forces. However, you two violate this rule, which is equivalent to violating the rules of the society. So it''s you who have violated the principles. If I teach you a lesson, I will not offend the master Fu Association. "


    As soon as Yuan Wu''s words came out, Xihe and Mutong''s faces suddenly looked ugly. They had such an idea that Yuan Wu was afraid of it by the influence of Fu Shi Hui. However, Yuan Wu broke this point at once, so they hurt them badly.


    Other onlookers came to their senses.


    "Yes, how can we ignore this point? The master of fufu will not participate in any power disputes in Wuyang city?"


    "Master Xi and master Mu are involved in this in private. I''m afraid the master of Fuwen will come out for them?"


    "It''s not necessarily true. The old man who is the chairman of the fu master''s Association is an unreasonable old man. In case this guy is rude, he will be rude."


    "I''m afraid not. That Yuanwu has already made it clear that he has a little relationship with Fu Zong. The old man, the chairman of the Fu Master Association, will not ignore this."


    "That is to say, master Mu and master Xi were beaten for nothing?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuanwu, don''t be too proud. Even if we know it''s not your opponent, we will not be caught with our hands tied!" Chu Yuntian glared at Yuanwu.


    "Ha ha, the Chu cloud dog jumped over the wall in a hurry..." Zeng Jintao and others burst out laughing, "as the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. We have opened our eyes today, ha ha..."


    "Lao Chu, let me go!" The cloud chopper holds Chu Yuntian and conveys his true Qi in the dark.


    "No, you are too weak to approach him!" Chu Yuntian shook his head, "remember, if I succeed, you can run immediately. When we turn back, we immediately gather people to fight with them. Xiqi has no national teacher. Our old national teacher, together with the old teacher of Dali military League, should have no problem strangling the great Chu national master. "Yunjian did not speak. Chu Yuntian''s words were reasonable. His strength was too low to be close to Yuanwu.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to give you a chance to send a letter to the old immortal National Master of great luck to save you!" Seeing that the West River and Mutong were shocked, Yuanwu looked at Chu Yuntian, smiling again.


    "Do you think I''ll be fooled by you? Our old national master is injured. You want to lead him here, and then take the opportunity to do it. Hum, it''s impossible Chu Yun snorted.


    "The brain is not slow, but..." Yuan Wu ha ha a smile, "I just want to catch you a few, torture slowly, when the time comes, naturally someone will report to your old teacher!"


    "Paralyzed, spell it!" Chu Yuntian clenched his teeth and was about to use the black talisman. Suddenly, an arm caught him. He turned his head and looked at it. He was stunned.


    "Master, why are you here?" Chu Yuntian stares at the person who appears suddenly in front of him and is very surprised.


    The owner of the auction house.


    "Ha ha, our boss has something to discuss with you!" The master of the hall laughed at Chu Yuntian and didn''t pay attention to Yuanwu at all.


    "Your master?" Chu Yuntian was stunned and immediately thought of Nangong family. What''s the matter with Nangong family? It seems that he and the Nangong aristocratic family have never had any intersection. In fact, Chu Yuntian didn''t even tie the relationship with the masters of the Nangong family. The Nangong aristocratic family has no chance.


    "Master, I''m here in front of me..." Chu Yuntian refers to Yuanwu, which means obviously that Yuanwu will not agree.


    "Hello, Yuanwu, let''s forget it today. Our boss has something to talk to the Dayun Wumeng." The master turned his head and looked at Yuan Wu.


    "Chu Yuntian is not the only one in the Universiade. You can ask other people." Yuanwu is not cold and hot, he can see that the owner of the Wanjin auction shop wants to help the Universiade martial alliance out of the siege, and he won''t agree. In his heart, he wondered, when did the Universiade and Wanjin auction house go together again?


    "Listen to you, I can''t take Chu Yuntian to see our boss?" Wanjin auction house, like the master Fu Association, is not involved in any power disputes. Businessmen, everything is to make money.


    However, Chu Yuntian was ordered by the owner. The owner of the hall must handle the matter well.


    "What do you think?" Yuan Wu asked back, his expression was not a bit loose.


    "Yuanwu, I know I''m not your opponent, but if I invite our boss out, I''m afraid you won''t be able to finish this thing today. Do you believe it?" Wanchang master sneered, just a lower Dynasty of the military alliance, Wanjin auction house is not afraid. Even if Yuan Wu and Fu Zong had something to do with it, the Nangong family was not afraid. After all, a middle Dynasty family also knew many family friends.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see how you can get your boss out!" Yuan Wu was happy to laugh, but he didn''t believe the ghost story of the master. Naturally, the owner of Wanjin auction house belongs to Nangong aristocratic family. In such a big place as Wuyang City, the talents of Nangong aristocratic family have no time to come here. Therefore, Yuanwu concluded that the pretext of Wanchang owner was false, and it was true to help Dayun military alliance out of the encirclement.


    "Yuanwu, you can''t see the coffin without tears!" The master scolded him severely, took out a summons talisman, and crushed it directly.


    Chu Yuntian and other people were more puzzled by the crushing and summoning talisman of Wanchang master. It seems that the master is not acting. Yunzhan and Xi qiaoyang looked at Chu Yuntian in doubt: "Lao Chu, to be honest, how do you know people from Nangong aristocratic family?"


    "You ask me, I ask who will go." Chu Yuntian showed his hands and looked like he didn''t know anything.


    "It''s Zhou Han." At this time, master Mu and master Xi transmitted the sound to Chu Yuntian and others with true Qi.


    "Zhou Han?" Chu Yuntian and others are stunned. Is it Zhou Han?


    As a matter of fact, for Zhou Han, Chu Yuntian and others have always known that Zhou Han had a chance to meet. Now the Nangong family wants to talk to the Universiade military alliance. It seems that this has something to do with Zhou Han.


    "Well, in the country of Arana, people of Nangong aristocratic family came into contact with Zhou Han''s perfect talisman. It should be for this matter." Said master Xi.


    "The Nangong family should also ask Zhou Han what to do with us?" Chu Yuntian was puzzled.


    "Then we don''t know." Xihe and Mutong agreed that Zhou Han would not tell the Universiade military alliance about his apprentice.


    The host of the show smashed the summoning talisman, and the audience had a burst of discussion.


    "This Wanchang master is a person who doesn''t like to make trouble. Today, he has to fight with Yuan Wu. It''s really strange."


    "Yes, a person who likes to make money suddenly wants to get involved in the disputes of other forces. There are articles in it!"


    "You say that the summoning Rune will be sent to Nangong aristocratic family, and the people of Nangong aristocratic family will come soon?"


    "Maybe the people of Nangong aristocratic family are in the city of Wuyang before their eyes?"


    "Hehe, the people of Nangong aristocratic family are in Wuyang city. How can I be so fake when I listen to this


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, master, I have to say that your move is very bluffing, but I advise you not to go into this muddy water..." Yuan Wu''s words have not finished, the heart suddenly rises warning omen.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Yuan Wu urged Zhenqi and dodged in a hurry.


    With a bang, Yuanwu had just dodged away. The ground on which he had stood immediately burst into pieces, making a big hole and flying with mud and gravel.


    Suddenly, the three people on the body of Chen Mingtao are not as close to the mud as the three people who come to avoid the mud burst out of the mud.


    In an instant, the three were badly hit.


    But Chu Yuntian, Yunjian and others just splashed some soil on their bodies because they were a little far away, and they were not hurt.


    This scene makes all the people present change color. This silent and sudden fact is enough to show the skill of the Raider.


    "Lying trough, if that Yuanwu didn''t avoid it, I''m afraid it has become a corpse now!"


    "Yes, it''s really frightening that we don''t even know it!"


    "Is it the Nangong family that has arrived?"


    "It''s possible. I''m afraid that only people from Nangong aristocratic family can use this method?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd sighed, and Chu Yuntian and others were happy. It seems that the Nangong aristocratic family made a move. Yuan Wu dodged like a dog, and Zeng Jintao was seriously injured.


    "Well, Yuanwu, do you still think you want to keep the people from the Universiade military alliance?" The host looked at the embarrassed Yuan Wu and taunted him. I''m tired of fighting against Nangong family.


    "Hum, sneaking is a hero. You can show up!" Yuan Wu suffered a secret loss and did not intend to give up. This sneak attack will happen to anyone. It''s hard to know who will win.


    However, this sneak attacker has hidden breath. He can''t feel the sneak attacker for a while, so he is a general.


    "I''m just a junior national teacher. I dare to despise me!" An old voice burst out, Nangong Yunbo ghosts generally appeared on the top of Yuanwu''s head, and then split it with one hand.


    In this scene, people changed color again. There is no sign on the top of the head, only this hand makes people change color. The means of people of middle Dynasty families are really terrible!


    Nangong Yunbo''s palm covered all the retreating ways of Yuanwu. Yuanwu had no choice but to bite his teeth and fight his hands to the top!


    Boom!


    Nangong Yunbo''s two palms and Yuanwu''s hands are not in a fancy match, and a strong Qi force bursts out.


    The place where Yuanwu stood was shaken out of a huge crater. Like a meteorite, Yuanwu''s whole body was shaken into the ground and disappeared. The strong air force rolled sand and stone, and the air waves spread out, and everywhere they went, they were in a mess. The walls flew, the houses collapsed, and many onlookers were almost swept to the sky.


    The power of this palm is just too terrible.


    Cha!


    Yuan Wu jumped out of the ground, wow, a big mouthful of blood, his face was very pale and dignified. He never thought that the strength of the old man was so terrible that he could at least increase his real Qi strength by two sections.


    "I''ve got a piece of grass. The master of Xiqi can be regarded as an iron stubble."


    "Yes, Xiqi Guoshi has been injured, but the old man has not been damaged. If he continues to fight, there will be no suspense."


    "This is the owner of Wanchang master. Only one old man is so powerful. If all the experts in Nangong family add up, how powerful it would be!"


    "The middle Dynasty family is worthy of being a middle Dynasty family. No wonder no one dares to make trouble in the Wanjin auction house. Who dares to offend such a powerful owner?"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers gathered again and pointed to the scene.


    "Your name is Yuanwu. Please repeat what you said just now Nangong Yunbo looks at Yuanwu from a commanding position, and looks like he is treating him with his own way.


    Yuanwu where dare to clamor, but promise to look at Nangong Yunbo: "since old Sir, you have something to talk with the Universiade military alliance, then talk about it, I will not stop."


    This scene shocked everyone again. This just arrogant Yuan Wu, Minamimiya Buhiro let him bear a sentence, it is awesome, many people have guessed the identity of Nangong cloud Bo.


    "That''s about it." Nangong Yunbo took back his eyes from Yuanwu and turned to look at Chu Yuntian. His expression was very polite: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry to disturb you. Let me introduce myself. My name is Nangong Yunbo. "


    "Er..." Everyone was shocked again. Nangong Yunbo, who had just regained his prestige, was so friendly and polite to Chu Yuntian. This is astonishing, especially Zeng Jintao and others. Master Xi and master mu of fufu master Association and Chu Yuntian stand in line. Now Nangong Yunbo is so kind to him. My God, when does the Universiade military alliance have such a powerful alliance Friends?


    "Brother Nangong, you are welcome." Chu Yuntian quickly responded with a smile, suspiciously: "I don''t know if big brother is looking for me..."


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place." Nangong Yunbo said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the things in front of me and I''ll go with you." But for Nangong Yunbo''s timely action, I''m afraid Chu Yuntian has been forced into a desperate situation. Now the situation is reversed, he can take advantage of the remaining power of Nangong Yunbo to clean up the opponent."No problem. I''ll wait for you." Nangong Yunbo nodded his head, and his attitude was still polite and friendly. He didn''t feel bothered at all.


    "Hello, the people of Chuwu League in Xiqi. Do you want this body or not? We''ll take it to feed the wild dog?" Chu Yuntian looked at Zeng Jintao and others, and Yunjian added: "since we didn''t negotiate the price just now, I''ve decided to increase the price by another five million yuan for each corpse, that is, 20 million gold for each corpse."


    Blackmail, this is the blackmail of red fruit!


    All the people present were the first reaction, but the onlookers were in the position of watching the excitement. Moreover, no matter how much the corpse cost, it had nothing to do with themselves. Therefore, the onlookers were happy to watch the excitement. No one spoke for the West Qi big Chu Wu League. Besides, there was a Nangong Yunbo standing there, and even Yuanwu had to be careful. Who dares to replace Xiqi at this time When the big Chu Wu League talks, it''s out of the mouth!


    Zeng Jintao, Chen Mingde and Yang tomorrow looked at each other with a look of hardship. When the Yuanwu University started its military campaign just now, they were not happy. For a long time, the situation was overturned, and the price of asking for a corpse increased again. The other party knew that it was extortion.


    But clearly know is blackmail, they also dare not attack, don''t say attack, even curse a dirty word.


    It is impossible for the Wu League of Dayun Dali to take the corpse to feed the wild dogs. If we do this, it will not only hit the image of the Chuwu League in Xiqi, but also hit the people''s hearts. Think about it. If you die for Wumeng, you can''t even get the body back. How can it not be chilling?!


    But if you want to get back the body, a corpse of 20 million gold, it will cost 600 million. Even a fool knows that this business can''t be done.


    The three men were uncertain, and they turned their eyes to Yuanwu.


    Obviously, Yuanwu also knew the pain in the hearts of the three people. Six hundred million yuan was still available for the Xiqi big Chu military alliance. But after it was taken out, the financial strength of the big Chu Xiqi military alliance would be greatly damaged.


    The economic vitality is seriously damaged, which will inevitably give the opportunity to the Universiade Dali military alliance.


    "If there are twenty thousand corpses, you will dare to open your teeth." Yuan Wu dropped a sentence, "we don''t want this body."


    "No more?" Zeng Jintao looked at Yuanwu together. The corpse was abandoned. How could they explain to the others in the Wumeng?


    Chu Yuntian and Yunjian seem to have expected each other to say so. After all, it''s six hundred million yuan. Normal people don''t bleed like this. But now the situation is not the same. If you don''t want it, can we not?


    "It won''t work!" Chu Yuntian''s attitude was firm and said, "just now you have to rob, but now you don''t want it. It can''t work!"


    "That is, you don''t have to do with the corpse. You can get the burial fee of 20 million gold for a corpse!" Cloud chop is also a way to echo.


    "Damn it, I''ve opened my eyes today. Is blackmail so forceful?"


    "Yes, and it can be changed!"


    "It seems that the Xiqi big Chu Wu League doesn''t want corpses. I''m afraid they can''t do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was another round of discussion among the onlookers.


    "Shameless!" Zeng Jintao and others finally burst out of patience, and their faces turned to pig liver color.


    "Brother Nangong, please give me a fair word about this matter." Chu Yuntian looks at Nangong Yunbo. Although Chu Yuntian doesn''t know the real intention of Nangong Yunbo, he has been reminded by Xihe and Mutong. Now that Nangong Yunbo is so polite to himself, he obviously takes Zhou Han seriously.


    In this case, that Chu Yuntian can rely on the momentum of Nangong Yunbo, a good deterrent to Xiqi big Chu military alliance.


    Naturally, Nangong Yunbo understood Chu Yuntian''s intention at once. He was not half dissatisfied. After all, Zhou Han had a good relationship with the Universiade military alliance. He helped the Universiade military League by the way. Maybe this is the introduction of Zhou Han to the Nangong aristocratic family in the future.


    What''s more, Nangong Yunbo is not afraid of their revenge just because it is just a inferior Dynasty.


    "Do not have corpses, then you all become corpses!" Nangong Yunbo''s words are not much, but they are very frightening.


    "ha ha, Nangong elder brother this words to force, say pretty awesome!" Chu Yuntian and others are all smiling. Nangong Yunbo clearly wants to help them.


    "Lying trough, if you don''t want a corpse, you will become a corpse. This is the threat of red fruits!"


    "It seems that the people of Nangong aristocratic family have a good relationship with the Universiade military alliance, otherwise they would talk like this!"


    "I''m afraid the Western Qi big Chu Wu league can''t agree with it!"


    "Six hundred million, if you change them into gold coins one by one, what a huge mountain of gold would be!"


    "Tut Tut, the Universiade and Dali military alliance are developing now!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was another uproar among the onlookers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "This..."


    The expressions of Zeng Jintao, Chen Mingde and Yang tomorrow are as ugly as eating excrement. If you don''t want a corpse, you will become a corpse. What Nangong Yunbo said is absolutely not just talking about it.


    The three people turned their eyes to Yuanwu, who was also depressed. However, he is not Nangong Yunbo''s opponent. If he doesn''t agree, the old guy will be late.


    "The three of you will see to it." With a wave of his hand, Yuan Wu''s feet slipped away with a touch of oil. It''s out of sight, out of mind.


    "Er..." Zeng Jintao, Chen Mingde and Yang tomorrow are more depressed. What does Xiqi mean?


    "The national master meant to give money and spend money to relieve the disaster." Chen Mingde said helplessly.


    "We have to pay for the disaster relief, which is clearly a fraud set up by the Universiade military alliance, but we have to pay for it!" Zeng Jintao scolded fiercely, but he was helpless.


    "Hello, will you give it?" Xiqi Guoshi left, Nangong Yunbo didn''t stop him. It was obvious that Yuanwu had agreed with him. Yunzhan asked.


    "Bring the body first." Chen Mingde was very depressed.


    "Well, you guys, pull the carriage over." Yun beheads a man to drive the carriage to the past. The situation is already like this, and he is not afraid that the West Qi big Chu Wu League will default.


    "Lao Yun, you can take the money from the West Qi big Chu Wu League. I''ll talk to brother Nangong somewhere." Chu Yuntian pats Yunjian on the shoulder, which is done with the help of Nangong Yunbo. Then it is time for Chu Yuntian to talk about his affairs with Nangong Yunbo.


    "Ha ha, old Chu, don''t worry. I promise to take back a lot of money!" The cloud chop laughed, Xi qiaoyang came up: "Hey, this money..."


    "Don''t worry, we Dayun and Dali are good friends, we two military alliance one person half is Chu Yuntian said.


    "Hey, good, good..." Xi qiaoyang''s smiling face is like a flower, and he rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "Hello, zenggou, we can say that there are 33 corpses here, 660 million. You don''t want to wipe the odd parts!" Yunjian and Xi qiaoyang went to Zeng Jintao and said, "I''ll wait at the gate of your Wumeng headquarters. Hurry up and go!"


    660 million yuan is not a small amount. Even if Xiqi Dachu Wumeng is willing to contribute, it will not be able to gather together in a short time.


    "Today, we must collect all the money. We can use valuables as collateral. We can use talisman, elixir, elixir and so on." Xi qiaoyang said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we must raise all of them today, or Nangong Yunbo will enter your Wumeng!" Cloud chop repeatedly nodded, the shorter time to get the money, the better, the longer time afraid of unexpected changes.


    Looking at Xi qiaoyang and Yunjian, Zeng Jintao really wanted to open up a big fight with Xi qiaoyang, but Nangong Yunbo was there. In case the old man really got into the Wumeng, the xiqiwu League would be ruined.


    Zeng Jintao''s three people were so sad and indignant that they had to go.


    The onlookers slowly dispersed, but the impact of this incident will continue to cause a stir in Wuyang city. Xihe and Mutong of Fu Shihui bid farewell to Chu Yuntian, who ordered them to take them back with unicorn.


    Nangong Yunbo followed Chu Yuntian to the headquarters of the Universiade military League. Chu Yuntian was grateful again: "brother Nangong, thank you today, otherwise I will definitely suffer a great loss."


    "Hehe, it''s a trivial matter. It''s not worth mentioning." Nangong Yunbo laughed and said, "I don''t like to beat around the bush. I''ll tell you the story directly."


    "No problem, brother Nangong, if you want to know anything, just ask. I promise to tell you all without reservation." Chu Yuntian nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, for Zhou Han of the Wu League, I want to know all his information, OK?" Nangong Yunbo is very careful to ask, Zhou Han is an expert apprentice of the world, which must be the top secret of the Universiade military alliance. I''m afraid the other party will not tell the truth.


    "All the information about Zhou Han?" Chu Yuntian Leng for a moment, way, "so simple?"


    As for Zhou Han''s information, the Wu League already has a file on file. Chu Yuntian can immediately send people to get the file.


    "I certainly hope that the simpler it is, the better." Nangong Yunbo smiles, and he has some doubts in his heart. It seems that Chu Yuntian doesn''t understand his meaning, but he wants to find out about the perfect talisman and the mysterious apprentice.


    "OK, please wait for Nangong." Chu Yuntian immediately called a person and said to the man, "go, go to the archives immediately and bring Zhou Han''s archives."


    "Yes


    The man ran away, and soon the file came. Chu Yuntian took over the files and handed them to Nangong Yunbo: "brother Nangong, the files about Zhou Han are all in this."


    It''s so refreshing to give it to me, isn''t it perfunctory? Although Nangong Yunbo is suspicious, he still takes over the file and looks through it.


    In the archives, there are very detailed descriptions of Zhou Han''s birth date and family background, including the family accident, forced to join the army, all the meritorious deeds in the army, leaving the army to re seal the Marquis, and not long ago, master Han cheated Xiqi Da Chuwu League and went to araguo.After reading Nangong Yunbo, he didn''t see what he wanted to see. As for Zhou Han''s mysterious master and perfect talisman, there is only a simple sentence in the file: "Zhou Han is likely to have an organic relationship, but the specific situation is unknown.".


    "Chu Yuntian, I''d better open the skylight and tell the truth. Have you not investigated the matter that Zhou Han can make perfect talisman?" Nangong Yunbo throws out doubts in his heart.


    The Nangong Yunbo really came for Zhou Han''s perfect talisman. Chu Yuntian said in his heart: "don''t hide from Nangong elder brother, how Zhou Han can make a perfect talisman is still a mystery to our military alliance. The Wu League also wants to know the specific situation, but the people of the Western Qi big Chu Wu league are chasing after him. We have been busy protecting him and have no time to confirm this with him. "


    "Do you mean that your Wumeng doesn''t know anything about Zhou Han''s ability to make perfect talisman?" Nangong Yunbo did not see any signs of fraud in Chu Yuntian''s eyes. It seems that the other party should not have lied. This makes Nangong Yunbo more curious. Even the Universiade military alliance doesn''t know about Zhou Han''s things. It seems that Zhou Han''s chance must be extraordinary.


    "As for Zhou Han''s ability to make perfect talisman, I just listened to the reward from the people below, and got the perfect talisman made by Zhou Han..." Before Chu Yuntian''s words were finished, Nangong Yunbo interrupted, "is that perfect talisman still in, show me?"


    "Ha ha..." Chu Yuntian said with a wry smile, "although this talisman is perfect, its validity period is very short. I only had time to copy it at that time, and then the talisman was invalid."


    Chu Yuntian took out his copy of the talisman and handed it to Nangong Yunbo: "you see, this is the copy I copied according to the perfect talisman."


    Nangong Yunbo took it and found that the rune was really perfect. He said to Chu Yuntian, "can you give me this copy of the rune? I''ll give it to the family."


    Although Nangong Wuji reported Zhou Han''s incident to Nangong family, most people were skeptical and didn''t believe it, so Nangong Yunbo came to confirm it in person. If you don''t have anything to go back to, it''s not good. Although there is no perfect talisman of Zhou Han, there is a copy which is more or less persuasive. After all, Nangong Yunbo is not sure that when Zhou Han comes out of the closed door, he will get the perfect talisman with a long preservation period from Zhou Han.


    "Hehe, if brother Nangong wants it, take it." Chu Yuntian was reluctant, but he gave it. Turn around and wait for Zhou Han''s crisis to be solved, let Zhou Han make some real runes.


    "Thank you, then." Nangong Yunbo is welcome to put away the copy.


    "Brother Nangong, I know so much about Zhou Han. Maybe I think master Xi and master mu of Fu Shihui should know more than our Wumeng." Chu Yuntian reminds that he feels that master Xi and master Mu still have something to hide.


    What''s more, Liao Dahu''s report is one thing, master Xi and master Mu''s personal experience are another. What they know is more specific than Liao Dahu''s report.


    What''s more, Nangong Yunbo can''t be unaware that Zhou Han is in the Wanjin auction house now. Instead of confirming with Zhou Han in person, he beat around the Bush first. Obviously, he is very awed of Zhou Han and is afraid to make Zhou Han unhappy. Chu Yuntian reminds Nangong Yunbo to go to Xihe and Mutong of the master of Fuwen.


    "Oh, really?" Nangong Yunbo Leng Leng, said: "then I will go to find them."


    "I''ll go with you." Chu Yuntian stood up. "The two masters of them have been hurt a lot in order to help the Universiade. I should thank them very much."


    "Yes, no problem!" Nangong Yunbo nodded.


    Chu Yun tianmingren took some high-level healing elixir and some high-level materials for making talisman from the warehouse of Wumeng. Master Mu and master Xi of the master Fu society were able to stand with them this time, although it may have been stained with Zhou Han''s light. However, master Xi and master Mu''s actions are beyond doubt. As the saying goes, danger shows the truth. At that time, the Universiade military League was in such a situation that they dare to stand up for the Universiade. This is the feeling owed by the Universiade and must be reported to each other.


    These healing elixir is not worth a few money, but the high-level production of talisman raw materials, the value is not cheap.


    In the past, Chu Yuntian was reluctant to use these raw materials, and even the old teachers rarely used them. After all, these things were the treasures of the Wuyun League.


    Now these things are most suitable for master Mu and master Xi of Fu Shi Hui. Both of them are masters of Fu. This is a good gift.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Zhou Han didn''t expect that he was just trying to attract the attention of the big Chu Wu League of Xiqi to Heifeng stronghold. However, his idea was to let the cloud chop, and the things became more and more serious. Even Xiqi Guoshi, Fushi Association and Nangong aristocratic family were involved.


    As a result, the water didn''t stir up much. The Xiqi big Chu Wu League lost more than 30 people. Several core elders and Xiqi national teachers were seriously injured and paid more than six billion yuan. The Dayun Dali military League did not lose much, but got a huge sum of money in vain, which was the Heifeng village. The Xiqi big Chu Wu League understood that Zhou Han was not there.


    That is to say, the people of Chuwu League in Xiqi are more crazy to look for Zhou Han''s shadow everywhere. Zhou Han was hiding in the Wanjin auction house. Even if it had been ten thousand years, there would have been no one to find. The Universiade Wu league only needs to wait until Zhou Han comes out of the closed door, and then plans things.


    Time passed quickly, Zhou Han was in Wanjin auction house for a month.


    In this month''s time, he thoroughly absorbed the medicine of ice cold flower thoroughly. The result did not disappoint Zhou Han. His body had already sensed the vitality of the outside world, which was a sign that his strength had entered the mid-term of his innate state.


    However, Zhou Han''s physical state has become somewhat different, mainly reflected in his strength. Before that, his strength was 260000 kg, which originally belonged to the power category in the middle period of congenital state. Now Zhou Han''s strength has soared to 450000 kg. The strength index of the later period of congenitally state is between 300000 kg and 500000 kg, that is to say, Zhou Han''s current strength is equivalent to that of the latter stage of congenita.


    Zhou Han inquired about the sacrifice to the spirits, and the answer was the same as at the beginning. Zhou Han''s foundation was stronger than that of ordinary people. It was like using barreled water. Zhou Han''s bucket naturally contained more water than others.


    Zhou Han was relieved of this, as long as his body did not go wrong.


    Of course, this month, Zhou Han''s harvest is not only the harvest of physical strength, but also the learning of runes. After one month''s study, Zhou Han learned another third of the remaining runes. Within two months, he would be able to learn all the remaining runes.


    Zhou Han practiced every day this month, holding a meteorite pointed gun in one hand according to the way of sacrificing spirits. This is the most depressing thing for Zhou Han. He practiced for a month without any substantial gains. He could not help but doubt the way of sacrificing the spirit.


    They are very dissatisfied with this sacrifice. Those former masters who practiced in this way spent at least eight months practicing in this way. You just want to have a harvest in one month in Zhou Han District. You are crazy.


    Zhou Han was speechless and had to shut up.


    For a month, Ba Ba Ba was nourished by a miraculous medicine worth millions of gold every day. It grew very fast and stood upright. It was a head higher than Zhou Han. Moreover, Ba Ba Ba''s physique was very strong, and he didn''t have the sickly appearance at the beginning.


    Zhou Han also tried to test the power of hegemonism, which has reached 9000 kg, which is equivalent to the martial arts of four countries in human training environment. As the name suggests, it is the martial arts competition of the Dayun Dynasty, Dali Dynasty, Xiqi Dynasty and Dachu Dynasty every three years. On the surface, it is a contest of martial arts. In fact, it is a arena of life and death. The four dynasties tried to weaken their opponents with the help of this arena.


    In the past years, due to the poor strength of the Universiade Dali military alliance, the four countries have always been defeated. This time, with sufficient funds to prepare for the four nations'' meeting, the Universiade Dali military alliance will not be defeated as badly as in previous years.


    The meeting of the four kingdoms was held in Baihui street square of Wuyang city. As time approached, Wuyang city became more and more lively. Forces from all sides gathered in Wuyang city. On the surface, the meeting of the four kingdoms was a competition among the four dynasties. In fact, it was also an opportunity for the major forces to make money.


    This opportunity to make money is naturally a gamble. The four dynasties military League set up a challenge arena. In each war, some people set up a bet to attract people to bet. The game was extremely hot.


    Two months passed quickly, and there were only three days left before the martial arts association of the four kingdoms. When the four dynasties'' military alliances were preparing, Zhou Han finally ended the closure.


    "Oh, I''ve been shut up for three months, and people are a little rusty!" Zhou Han stretched out and patted PA Ba on the shoulder: "Ba Ba, go, let''s go out and breathe."


    "Roar!"


    Ba Ba roared excitedly, and he was feeding for two times. His upright height was nearly ten feet, which was like a giant. Zhou Han stood in front of it. It was a little bit of a little bit.


    What makes Zhou Han even more surprised is the progress of Ba Ba''s strength. When the people of the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi want to do harm to themselves, ha ha, Ba Ba will surprise them.


    Nangong Yunbo has always sent people to pay attention to Zhou Han. When Zhou Han left the pass, Nangong Yunbo immediately came in person, followed by Wei Shi and Nangong Wuji. Wei Shi naturally wanted to know the condition of his left shoulder from Zhou Han''s mouth, but Nangong Wuji followed Nangong Yunbo to play soy sauce.


    "Master Zhou, are you still used to living in these three months?" Nangong Yunbo is very respectful to Zhou Han. He went to the fu master''s meeting to confirm with Xihe and Mutong. What Nangong Wuji said is true. Zhou Han has the means to subdue the incomplete soul soldiers who are comparable to the four sections of the true Qi state. His origin is absolutely not simple."Ha ha, you live well. Thank you very much, master Nangong." Zhou Han flipped his hands and took out the 100 million gold ticket. "Master Nangong, this is what I told you before. One day, I will give you a miraculous medicine with a million gold value. The rest will be my accommodation and living expenses. Here I will settle it for you."


    "No, no, no, master Zhou really humiliated us." Nangong Yunbo quickly pushed back the gold ticket handed over by Zhou Han. Nangong aristocratic family is not short of money, but talents like Zhou Han.


    "How can this go? I Zhou Han has no character to live in Bawang shop." Zhou Han saw that Nangong Yunbo''s abacus was just to continue to confirm his identity and let him give him some perfect talismans. However, there was not much source power for worshipping spirits. Zhou Han would not let the spirit consume its source power easily.


    Zhou Han has learned all the remaining runes. Although his current strength is in the later stage of his innate state, he can also start to contact the making of runes, because his body is different from others.


    Normally speaking, only those who have the strength to enter the realm of true Qi can begin to contact the production of talismans. Although half step Zhenqi state can contact with making talismans, they can only make some apprentice runes or substandard ones.


    And Zhou Han is very puzzled, he just Jin into the congenital realm, the body unexpectedly has the true Qi. Although the amount of true Qi is not much, there is no problem for Zhou Han to practice semi-finished talisman slowly.


    "Our Nangong aristocratic family likes to make friends with people like master Zhou. How can we dare to charge master Zhou?" Nangong Yunbo, with a smile on his face and a little embarrassed, told his heart, "I know it''s an honor to speak to master Zhou, and I''m very excited about it. On behalf of Nangong family, I sincerely want to make friends with master Zhou. I wonder if master Zhou can give me a convenience? "


    "Ha ha, master Nangong, it''s OK to be a friend, but it''s better to calculate the account clearly." Zhou Han forced the gold ticket into the hands of Nangong Yunbo. He can''t make perfect talisman for the other party now. It''s better to give money. At the same time, he also gave Nangong Yunbo a hint that there was no possibility of further cooperation between Zhou Han and Nangong family.


    Seeing Zhou Han force the gold ticket over, Nangong Yunbo frowned a little. This week, master Zhou didn''t seem to refuse himself directly, but he didn''t agree directly. It took some time to make friends with him.


    However, this is also what Nangong Yunbo had expected for a long time. Master Zhou''s apprentice has a high vision. If you want to make friends sincerely, it''s not so easy. If the master nodded directly this week, Nangong Yunbo felt that there was something wrong with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "In that case, I will not insist." Nangong Yunbo reluctantly accepted the gold ticket, still smiling: "I don''t know if you have any other needs, just mention it."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I know the sincerity of your Nangong family, but I have some things to do. When I''m busy, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer, OK?" Zhou Han looks at Nangong Yunbo with a smile. Although the Nangong aristocratic family is not as influential as Mingyue''s national master, they still need their help. So Zhou Han gives each other a hope. In this way, they will help at the critical moment.


    "OK, no problem." When Nangong Yunbo heard Zhou Han say this, he was naturally happy. No matter whether the other party''s words were perfunctory or true, there was hope.


    "Master Zhou, I apologize for my rudeness." Wei Shi quickly and respectfully stood out, in the past three months, he consulted many people, no one can see the problem of his left shoulder. In this regard, he is more convinced of Zhou Han, this attitude is naturally respectful can not be more respectful.


    Looking at Wei Shi, Zhou Han''s attitude was OK. He said, "in fact, the hidden injury on your left shoulder is not a big problem. As long as you don''t make any talisman within three months, and use some miraculous medicine to nourish the body, the hidden wound will be fine naturally."


    After all, there is no direct conflict between Wei Shi and Zhou Han. What''s more, Wei Shi has apologized and admitted his mistake, so Zhou Han doesn''t care about him. Obviously, there must be something extraordinary about Wei Shi''s ability to become a tribute to Nangong aristocratic family. Maybe there will be opportunities for meeting in the future.


    "So simple?" Wei Shi was stunned, some incredible.


    "There are some problems that can''t be simplified any more. They just think too much." Zhou Han said casually.


    "Thank you, master Zhou. Thank you very much." Wei Shi quickly thanks way, heart secretly murmured, if there is a chance, we must repay master Zhou.


    Don''t underestimate these small problems. If you delay for a long time, it will become a big problem. The problem with his left shoulder has always been Wei Shi''s heart disease.


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning." Zhou Han smiles, "I''m gone."


    "I''ll see you off..." Nangong Yunbo''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han, "no need."


    How could Zhou Han let Nangong Yunbo send him? He was forced to be so embarrassed by the people of the West Qi big Chu Wu League. He had been in Wanjin auction house for three months and dared not go out. Now that he has full wings, he naturally has to find the people from the big Chuwu League of Xiqi to settle accounts. If this Nangong Yunbo sends them off, the people of the West Qi big Chu Wu League will be scared away when they see it. How can they get the people of the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi.


    "Well, master Zhou, if you have any needs, you can come to Wanjin auction house to find me!" Nangong Yunbo had to nod.


    Zhou Han left with ba ba. Nangong Wuji looked at Zhou Han''s back and said to Nangong Yunbo: "elder elder, the people of Xiqi Dachu military alliance are staring outside the auction house. Do I want to help master Zhou?"


    "No, master Zhou seems to want to deal with it by himself. Let''s not disturb him." Nangong Yunbo shook his head.


    "Bully, remember, you can do whatever I ask you to do. Do you hear me?" Walking to the gate of the auction house, Zhou Han told Ba Ba that after three months of training, Ba Ba could not understand Zhou Han''s words, but he could understand his gestures.


    "Ouch!" Ba Ba nodded vaguely, knowing that Zhou Han was going to let it fight. He was very excited.


    "Well, let''s go out."


    Zhou Han with Ba Ba appeared at the gate of Wanjin auction house, which caused a great sensation. First of all, it was the people who came and went.


    Ba Ba''s strong and tall physique is like a hill, which gives people a very exciting visual sense. Overlord bear, many people recognize the breed of bully, more surprised.


    It''s not that no one has raised demon cubs, but most of them are the cubs of two or three levels of monsters. The cubs of seven level monsters like overlord bear are rare.


    Although the snow Eagle regiment had sold the cubs of two Tyrannosaurus Rex cubs before, they were bought by the soldiers'' and Dan''s divisions respectively, but now the two cubs stand upright and are as tall as an adult. In front of him, the bear stands upright and is nearly a Zhang in height. There is no comparison between the two.


    is even more surprised, but also the number of eyelash lines of the Western Qi and Chu Wu alliance. As soon as Zhou Han appeared at the gate of Wanjin auction house, he was immediately recognized by them. After only three months'' absence, Zhou Han''s strength actually entered the congenital realm. His growth speed was terrible.


    Coincidentally, the main persons in charge of the supervision of Wanjin auction house are master Jiu and Xiao Li. When they saw Zhou Han, their eyes immediately turned red like wild animals.


    Xiao Li''s brother-in-law Wu Qihu died because of Zhou Han. Xiao Li has been looking for opportunities to revenge. Master Jiu killed the elder of Wu League greedily because of the fake Rune made by master Han. He was almost abandoned to practice and sent to the mine. He always wanted to kill Zhou Han himself.


    Now, they have been guarding for so many days until Zhou Han comes out.


    "After that, the auction will be held at the gate of Wan Jin." Although Xiao Li and master Jiu hated Zhou Han deeply, they did not lose their sense.Without the help of the spirit, Zhou Han himself was sensing the cat''s eye in the west of the tiger''s auction outside the WAN Jin auction house. He pretended what he didn''t know and left directly with the tyrant.


    Although Zhou Han was not familiar with Wuyang City, he had already memorized the map of Wuyang city. He deliberately came to a lane with few people. Then not out of Zhou Han''s expectation, Xiao Li and long master two people with more than a dozen people blocked up.


    "Zhou Han, master Han, after hiding for so long, you finally show up!" For a long time, the master stares at Zhou Han coldly, but Xiao Li''s eyes are wandering around on the bully for a few times, and some are suspicious.


    Three months ago, at the Wanjin auction house, he and Xiao Long from the pit bought the mysterious man of thunder and lightning Condor tears. There was a cub of tyrant bear beside him. Could Zhou Han be the mysterious man?


    But that''s not right. At that time, the baby bear was very small, and the bear was huge. Could it be said that Zhou Han had been feeding the baby with miraculous medicine for three months, and the cub had grown like this?


    Xiao Li thinks more and more that this is the case. At the beginning, the mysterious man bought a miraculous medicine, and basically all of them were fed to the overlord bear cubs, except for the ice cold flower and the Dragon wood root.


    "Are you the mysterious man that day?" Xiao Li questioned and cheered.


    "Ha ha, good eyesight. It''s me." Zhou Han smile, "at the beginning of that thunder vulture tears you bought back, put how long to be invalid?"


    Zhou Han didn''t mention this stubble, but he became more angry when he mentioned Xiao Li. At first, he and Xiao long held back the tears of thunder vulture as a treasure. First, they were scolded. Then the tears of thunder and lightning vultures failed after half a month. Xiao Li and Xiao Long were severely criticized and fined for three years'' salary. However, their popularity was not light, and they vowed to find the mysterious man and tear him into pieces. How can we think of this mysterious man It''s Zhou Han!


    "Don''t dally, go together, and get him. Don''t buy time for the reinforcements of Dayun Dali military alliance!" Xiao Li waved his hand, two groups of people immediately began to attack.


    "Bully, kill them!" Zhou Han points to Ba Ba Ba, such as Xiao Li, and then he turns his hand and takes out the meteorite tip gun.


    Looking at the meteorite pointed gun out, Xiao Li is more sure that Zhou Han was the mysterious man at the beginning, and hated his teeth. Facing the huge body of Ba Ba, Xiao Li''s eyes were fierce. He killed the animal first, and then killed Zhou Han.


    Roar!


    Ba Ba''s huge body is like a sheep, and his two thick bear paws are photographed towards Xiao Li Dang. Xiao Li doesn''t pay much attention to ba ba. The bear looks tall, but it has only been fed for three months. How powerful can it be? It can compete with Xiao Li''s later strength in the congenital realm.


    Therefore, in the face of the bear''s paw, Xiao Li not only did not dodge, but hit the hard fists.


    Bang!


    Four palms hand in hand, Ba Ba''s huge body was shocked and retreated more than ten steps. But Xiao Li also retreated two steps, in the vision is full of fright. This seven level monster, which has only been raised for three months, is so powerful. We should know that Xiao Li is now a congenital state, with a strength of 350000 kg at the later stage.


    This bully can actually meet him, which requires at least 200000 kg of strength. My God, how could this be possible?!


    In fact, this is also Zhou Han''s astonishment. In the first month, Ba Ba''s strength rose to nearly ten thousand kilograms, which made Zhou Han still accept it. However, in the next two months, the power of Ba Ba suddenly soared. Zhou Han asked about the sacrifice spirit, and the spirit replied that it was the blood of Ba Ba Ba who was nourished by the miraculous medicine and was slowly recovering. That''s why the power of Ba Ba Ba Ba went crazy.


    This makes Zhou Han look forward to it. If the blood of Ba Ba awakens, how strong it will be.


    Bully was Xiao Lizhen back more than ten steps, angry howl several times, and then crazy rushed up. In the confrontation just now, bully didn''t get hurt at all. The monster''s defensive capacity is really terrible.


    In the face of bully''s comeback, Xiao Li doesn''t dare to look down on him any more. Those soldiers and crabs behind him can''t help but retreat violently. This bully is so terrible and fierce that they are not rivals.


    In addition, Zhou Han and master Jiu hand in hand.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun is like a dragonfly skimming the water. Every time the gun is fired, a man from the Western Qi Da Chu Wu League falls down, which makes master Jiu very depressed.


    Because Zhou Han didn''t fight him head-on. Instead, he kept away from him and tried to find the people around him. In the blink of an eye, four people were stabbed to death by Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han''s meteorite point gun seems to have no dexterity and no trace of martial arts skills. Every shot is so casual and natural, but it has great lethality and is hard to dodge.


    Master Jiu used several kinds of martial arts skills, which were easily solved by Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun. If master Jiu hadn''t experienced the old way, I''m afraid he would have suffered a loss.


    This made Jiu master very shocked. He was the strength of half step Zhenqi state. Zhou Han was oppressed by his strength, and everyone around him was stabbed by Zhou Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Zhou Han, you mean little man, you have the kind to fight me head-on!" Master Jiu was very angry.


    Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to master Jiu''s provocation. The reason why he chose these people around him first was to practice his hand feeling.


    Yes, in the three months since the closure of the Wanjin auction house, Zhou Han once again opened his eyes to the spirits. After only practicing for three months, Zhou Han had a harvest.


    His harvest is the unity of man and gun.


    As an extension of fist and foot, weapons have the advantage of whip length, but the most important thing is to be able to integrate weapons and body into one, so as to achieve the unity of people and soldiers. In this way, the battle will be more smooth and handy.


    Although Zhou Han doesn''t know martial arts skills, the use of the meteor tip gun in his hands is very convenient. Every idea of Zhou Han can be expressed at will.


    As a result, every shot made by Zhou Han seems to have no rules, that is, there is no move. If there is no move, there will be no flaw, and the opponent will be hard to resist.


    After stabbing five people one after another, Zhou Han felt that he felt almost the same. It was time to take the master for a long time. Although the opponent''s strength above suppressed their own chip, but Zhou Han on the long master, no pressure.


    Roar!


    At this time, there were two roars from the bully, followed by a series of screams and screams. Zhou Han Yu Guang glanced at the past and couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Bully is really smart. Seeing that Xiao Long is not good at fighting, he left Xiao Li behind and rushed at those soldiers and crabs behind him. Bully a slap to death one, a slap to death one, not a few times will kill this group of people to kill.


    Xiao Li is extremely angry. He catches up and wants to entangle ba ba. Although Ba Ba''s body is huge, his movements are very flexible. He hides Xiao Li and takes time to solve the remaining soldiers.


    "Master Jiu, since you want to confront me head-on, OK, you should pay attention." There is no danger there. Zhou Han takes back the rest of his eyes and looks at the master for a long time.


    "Little bunny, today next year will be your death day!" Master Jiu''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and his palm moved vaguely. Zhou Han saw master Jiu''s small movements and deliberately pretended not to see it, so he directly shot him in the past.


    "Die!" Long time master escaped Zhou Han''s shot. With his hand raised, a black fog was thrown out, and Zhou Han was shrouded.


    Puff!


    Zhou Han didn''t stab the master for a long time, but stabbed into the chest of a man behind him. Zhou Han''s hand swings, that person''s chest is shaken out a big blood hole, pounces on the ground to die.


    Seeing the black fog covering Zhou Han for a long time, the master hurriedly retreated several steps and said with a wild smile, "ha ha, how can you die now?"


    It turned out that master Jiu saw that Zhou Han''s shooting was not easy to deal with, and he didn''t have much confidence in confronting him head-on, so he deliberately pleaded for confrontation, and then took the opportunity to poison Zhou Han.


    This kind of poison is extracted and refined from dozens of poisons, which can''t be carried by the masters of the true Qi State, not to mention Zhou Han, who is a man of innate strength in the later period.


    However, the black fog dispersed, and Zhou Han stood there undamaged, and the master was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Master Jiu, have you forgotten? When I pretended to be master han to leave Wuyang City, you and master Yan gave me something. Do you remember what master Yan sent me? " Zhou Han said with a cold smile that he had long known that master Jiu wanted to use poison, so he deliberately did not guard against it. He tried to test the effect of the poison avoiding bead. The effect of the bead was really good.


    "Crouch, how to forget this stubble, Laoyan, this bastard!" Long master a clap on the forehead, think of this stubble, immediately chagrin.


    Not waiting for Zhou Han to shoot again, master Jiu immediately turned around and ran, shouting: "Xiao Li, go fast, we can''t kill Zhou Han."


    At the beginning, master Jiu also sent Zhou Han a vest, which can block the real Qi State master. Naturally, he and Xiao Li could not kill Zhou Han.


    "How easy is it to run?" Zhou Han''s spear was ready, and the genuine Qi filled the body of the gun. He suddenly took off the gun and instead of the spear, he chased master Jiu''s back.


    Poof!


    The meteorite pointed gun is like a meteor chasing the moon, catching up with master Jiu. The body of the gun passes through master Jiu. Due to the rotating force of the gun body, master Jiu''s body is almost torn in two and his internal organs and intestines flow to the ground.


    "You, you are really angry. How could you..." Master Jiu turned his head and looked at Zhou Han. He died in his eyes.


    Oh!


    After Ba Ba has cleaned up the last shrimp soldier, he entangles Xiao Li. Xiao Li wants to run, but he can''t get away from it, because Zhou Han killed master Jiu and blocked his way back by taking back the meteorite pointed gun. He was caught in the middle by Ba Ba Ba and Zhou Han.


    "You killed master Jiu!" Xiao Li is terrified. He and master Jiu can''t ambush Zhou Han. Instead, they are killed by Zhou Han. Even master Jiu died in Zhou Han''s hands. He can''t help but feel annoyed. Why, after only three months, Zhou Han has grown up like this!


    "You should understand that if I am not sure, how can I come out?" Zhou Han sneered and shot out.


    "I''m not willing to..." Xiao Li''s eyes flashed with madness. Suddenly, his breath suddenly rose, his eyes became bloody red, and his face became ferocious.Boom!


    Xiao Li ignores Zhou Han''s gun, and hits Zhou Han directly.


    Puff, the meteor tip gun stabbed into Xiao Li''s heart. And Xiao Li''s fist also bombarded Zhou Han''s shoulder, and Zhou Han was blown away.


    "I''m going to pull you back when I die..." Xiao Li laughed wildly.


    Ouch!


    Ba Ba sees this and slaps him angrily. Xiao Li''s words are not finished. He is slapped by Ba Ba and breaks his head, and the red and white liquid splashes.


    Zhou Han got up easily from the ground, patted the soil on his body and looked at Xiao Li''s body: "do you think I can''t avoid your fist? I want to try the vest defense


    Xiao Li has something to do with Xiao Long. As the core elder, Xiao long can give Xiao Li something forbidden. Xiao Li''s state should be the function of contraband. It has to be said that Xiao Li''s fist is really heavy. At least he has the peak strength of half step Zhenqi state.


    Xiao Li and master Jiu still have two small minions left. They were scared and ran away. Zhou Han didn''t want to chase them. Let them report back.


    Ba Ba blows Xiao away from his head and runs to Zhou Han. Seeing that Zhou Han has nothing to do with him, Ba Ba screams excitedly. He seems to be saying that you are OK, so I''m relieved.


    "Bully is also very powerful, not a bit hurt." Zhou Han patted Ba Ba Ba''s strong chest and exclaimed.


    Bully is excited to call twice, as if to say: that is, don''t look at my bully who is!


    "Zhou Han, are you ok?" At this time, a large number of people suddenly appeared at the lane crossing, but bu Zheng and others rushed over. He received news that Zhou Han had left Wanjin auction house, so he came to meet him in a hurry.


    Looking at master Xiao Li and master Jiu and other bodies on the ground, bu Zheng is shocked. Are these people killed by Zhou Han and Ba Ba?


    If so, isn''t it that Zhou Han has the strength to kill a half step real Qi strength master? He seems to be born with the strength of later stage. How can this be possible?


    "Elder step, I''m fine." Zhou Han gave a light smile and said to bu Zheng, "elder Bu, please call up some more people. Let''s go to the headquarters of xiqiwu League to kill some people!"


    Zhou Han was forced to flee everywhere by Xiqi Dachu. Now that Jiaolong is out of the sea, he naturally has to go to the door to settle accounts. Even if he meets the strong person of the other party''s true Qi, Zhou Han will fight for it.


    Go to the headquarters of the Western Qiwu League to kill people?


    Bu Zheng and others are stunned. My God, this tone is not small!


    "Zhou Han, since you are out, you should go with me to the headquarters of the Wu League immediately. The meeting of the four countries will start in three days. This is also an opportunity to retaliate against the great Chu Wu League of Xiqi!" Bu Zheng quickly reacts to go to the headquarters of xiqiwu League to kill people. This is not random. After all, Yuanwu, the national master of naxiqi, is in the headquarters of Wumeng. After three months of cultivation, he has recovered from his injuries. Not only Yuan Wu, but also Zeng Jintao and others recovered. Rashly kill door to go, sure to suffer losses, so step Zheng is to shift Zhou Han''s attention.


    "The four countries can use martial arts?" Zhou Han listened to the term for the first time.


    "I can''t tell you clearly one sentence or two. You can go to Wumeng with me right now. Let''s talk while walking." Bu Zheng said that he would come to pull Zhou Han. Now no matter what he said, he could not let Zhou Han go to the headquarters of xiqiwu League.


    Oh!


    Ba Ba saw this and thought that Bu Zheng was going to be bad for Zhou Han. He cried out and wanted to rush over. Zhou Han yelled at Ba Ba in time: "Ba Ba, don''t move!"


    Ba Ba understood Zhou Han''s action and took back his huge palm in mid air.


    Bu Zheng''s expression was a little embarrassed. He looked at Ba Ba, then looked at Zhou Han and joked: "Zhou Han, this bully has a lot of temper, even I want to fight!"


    Three months ago, the bully reached the waist height of Zhou Han. Now stand up, the height is close to a Zhang, which is a little too fast. Dan Shi Hui and Bing Shi Hui, the two overlord bear cubs, only reached the height of an adult.


    What''s more, the fatal traces of many corpses on the ground seem to have been shot to death by Juli. It is estimated that all of them were killed by bully. This is very surprising. I''m afraid that the fighting power of Ba Ba Ba is not lower than that of his inborn environment. This has already matched the combat capacity of adult level 7 Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Ha ha, elder Bu, I will teach it slowly." Zhou Han grinned and said to bu Zheng, "since the martial arts of the four kingdoms can also retaliate against the great Chu Wu League of Xiqi, I will listen to elder bu."


    "That''s right. Let''s get out of here." Step Zheng urged, "that Xiqi big Chu Wu League suffered losses, must immediately send someone to retaliate, you still stay in the security point of the military alliance headquarters."


    "I hope they can come to the headquarters of Wumeng for revenge and kill more people then." Zhou Han expected to say.


    "Don''t worry, the four countries will be on the military, you will have a chance." Bu Zheng quickly left with Zhou hanba.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    In the headquarters of xiqiwu League, Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu and Dachu Guoshi Ximen Qiangqiang are discussing the issue of the four countries'' martial arts meeting three days later.


    Ximen is strong and powerful. The name is domineering. However, the master of the state of Chu is not like his name. He is short and thin, and looks like a little monkey. But this little monkey is very fierce. He can catch up with Yuanwu. He is a little older. He is the same age as the old national master of the Universiade.


    "Brother Ximen, it''s settled. When the time comes, let the xiqiwu League of the Universiade fall down hard and make up for all the losses of our two military alliances in the recent period." Yuan Wu said harshly.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many people in the xiqiwu League in the Universiade. We have calculated each of them and determined to let them lose in the abyss!" Simon nodded strongly.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, Chen Mingde rushed into the report.


    "Chen Mingde, do you want to knock first if you don''t understand?" Simon''s strong face was a little ugly. He had a characteristic that no matter what was urgent, he must knock at the door first. What''s more, in the xiqiwu League, not in the big Chu Wu League, this etiquette must be observed.


    "My master, things are too urgent..." Chen Mingde looks anxious.


    "Go out and knock on the door!" Simon strong cheered.


    "OK..." Chen Mingde had no choice but to go out. He had treated others like this before, and now he has tasted the same. After a while, Chen Mingde can''t help but wonder about the habit of the master of Chinese medicine. It''s not a good habit. Maybe it will be a mistake at some time. Alas, his habits were also influenced by the national master, and it was hard to change them for a while.


    Chen Mingde knocked at the door first, and then got permission to re-enter the room. He said directly, "that..."


    Chen Mingde''s words just out of a word, Ximen strong is dissatisfied with the way: "after coming in, do not know how to salute first?"


    "Er..." Chen Mingde is speechless again, which is too wordy.


    "Well, if you have something to say, it''s not an outsider." Yuan Wu said casually.


    "No, brother yuan, this can''t be done. We must understand etiquette, numbers and general knowledge when we are in your Wumeng." Simon is strong and stubborn.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up!" Ximen strong turned his head and looked at Chen Mingde. The latter was depressed. He had no choice but to say hello to Chen Mingde first: "how are you, two masters of Chinese medicine."


    "Well, that''s right." Simon strong this just satisfied nodded a head, way: "OK, have what matter to say."


    "Zhou Han came out of the auction house of Wanjin..." Chen Mingde''s words did not finish, Ximen strong is a slap in the past, "lying trough, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Chen Mingde was slapped. Don''t worry about it. I didn''t want to say it earlier. It''s you who always have to talk about etiquette. This slap is really oppressive.


    "What are you doing? Send someone to stop him and kill him!" Seeing that Chen Mingde didn''t move, Ximen strong slapped him again.


    "Someone cut it, but, but..." Chen Mingde stammered.


    "What about the result? Did you succeed?" Yuan Wu asked, this week cold to Xiqi caused so many losses, Yuanwu also hated.


    "Only two people came back." Chen Mingde whispered.


    "What do you mean by coming back?" Simon strong inquired, if these two people brought Zhou Han''s body back, that would be a good thing.


    "The man who ambushed Zhou Han was killed by Zhou Han, only two of them managed to escape." Chen Mingde replied tremblingly.


    "What, what do you eat? What buckets were sent to kill? " Ximen is strong and growls, and his saliva sprays on Chen Mingde''s face. Ambush others, but be killed in the water, this situation sounds very angry.


    "Long time master of xiqiwu League, Xiao Li of Dachu Wumeng and more than a dozen other good players..." Chen Mingde''s words were interrupted. Ximen Qiangqiang said coldly, "you won''t tell me. Are you saying that long time master and Xiao Li are back? I can''t even catch Zhou Han


    "No, no, they didn''t come back..."


    "So you mean they were killed?" Both Yuanwu and Ximen are shocked. How can this be? Xiao Li''s later strength in the congenital realm is not to be discussed. Master Jiu is the strength of half step Zhenqi state. How could he be killed by Zhou Han.


    "Yes Chen Mingde''s voice is smaller than the mosquito, but Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu both heard it. Ximen Qiangqiang kicked Chen Mingde out of the room in anger and swore: "let those two people come back to see me immediately!"


    Chen Mingde quickly got up and flew away. Although he is the core elder of the great Chu Wu League, he is also a role to be trained in front of the national master.


    "Brother yuan, do you believe it?" Ximen looks at Yuanwu suspiciously.


    "Three months ago, Zhou Han seemed to have killed five people with pre innate strength in the Da Chu Wu league with the power of one person. At that time, his strength seemed to be in the early stage of congenital state. Therefore, Zhou Han had the strength to sweep opponents of the same level. Now, three months later, Zhou Han was able to kill an opponent with the strength of half step''s real Qi state. It sounds ridiculous, but it reflects a very serious problem. " Yuan Wu looked dignified, he did not question the matter."What''s the problem?" Simon asked.


    "Zhou Han''s growth is so terrible that he can''t be allowed to grow up any more. We must find a way to kill him in the martial arts of the four kingdoms, no matter how much it costs!" Yuan Wu cheered heavily.


    "Are you sure that the Universiade Wu League will send Zhou Han to the four nations'' meeting?" Ximen Qiangqiang thinks this is a bit unrealistic. The Universiade military alliance is not a fool. Zhou Han''s potential is so terrible that they should protect Zhou Han better and release it after Zhou Han''s wings are full. If Zhou Han is released ahead of time and Xiqi Dachu military alliance seizes the opportunity to kill Zhou Han, will the Dayun military League regret his death? They can''t fail to understand the consequences.


    "When the time comes, when the Universiade Wu League is defeated, we can force it again. As long as we force hard enough, Zhou Han will surely appear in the challenge arena. At that time, no matter what method, just kill him! " Yuan Wu''s eyes twinkled with fierce light.


    At this time, Chen Mingde knocked on the door with the two small minions who ran back. Well, the door was smashed when Chen Mingde was kicked out by Ximen. What Chen Mingde knocked carefully was the doorframe.


    "I''m still knocking at the door. Don''t hurry in!" Simon is strong and angry.


    Chen Mingde was speechless again. NIMA didn''t care about the etiquette at this time. Laozi really didn''t know how to serve him. One of the two minions behind Chen Mingde was scared to pee his pants on the spot. The people of National Normal University were so angry that I was afraid that there would be no good fruit to eat.


    "This is a good hand sent by master Jiu and Xiao Li?" Simon was strong. Seeing the man pee his pants, he became more angry.


    "You don''t have to report the specific situation to the two national teachers." Chen Mingde turns his head and looks at them.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The man who urinated his pants trembled and couldn''t speak. The other man had to take two steps: "report to the two national masters. This is what happened. At that time, Xiao Changlao and jiuchanglao led us to monitor at the gate of Wanjin auction house..."


    "Say the point!" Simon is strong and doesn''t want to listen to the bedding and nonsense in front of him.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The man was so frightened that he shivered all over, and then he said intermittently Zhou Han''s strength Jin Jin Jin has entered the innate realm After Later His pet Overlord bear It also has a natural environment The combat effectiveness of Elder Xiao Uniform no No It is... "


    "What, Zhou Han also keeps a pet Tyrannosaurus Rex, whose combat effectiveness is comparable to that of a man with innate strength?" Simon strong cheered.


    "Report to the national master, I have confirmed that Zhou Han is the mysterious man of the three former Wanjin auction house Keng Dai Bo and Xiao Long." Chen Mingde quickly added.


    "Are you sarcastic? At that time, we did not let go of a mouse in the city of Wuyang. Then Zhu Yuanmao and Yang planned to turn their attention to Heifeng village tomorrow. As a result, no one was found. Now you specially tell me that Zhou Han is the mysterious man in Wanjin auction house. He still works under our eyelids as before, but we are blind all over the world and make the same mistake twice in a row. What''s the difference between this and a donkey? " Simon is strong and jumps.


    Chen Mingde lowered his head and did not dare to speak. In fact, he did not feel frustrated. Who could have thought that Zhou Han had such a great courage.


    "You mean Zhou Han killed master Jiu, Xiao Li and more than a dozen other good hands with one person and one bear?" Yuan Wu''s mood was also very angry. The people below were almost all on dry food. Not only could they not catch Zhou Han, but they were also played around. In recent years, the Western Qi big Chu Wu League had not lost so much face.


    "Yes It''s Yes... " The man''s voice trembled.


    "How did you two get back?" Simon''s strong voice roared a little higher.


    "I We... " At last, the man couldn''t hold on. He broke down and could not speak.


    "It looks like you''re scared to death by Zhou Han. All the others are dead. You''re still willing to come back!" Ximen strong, two hands swing, two people suddenly become two bodies.


    Seeing this, Chen Mingde was scared to see that his hair was standing upright. The two men finally recovered their lives, but they were so reimbursed.


    "Leng what Leng, do not hurry to drag away the body!" Ximen Qiang shouts at Chen Mingde, who leaves with his body in a hurry.


    "Brother yuan, you are sure to force Zhou Han out Ximen Jianqiang looks at Yuanwu, and his eyes are full of malice.


    "Don''t worry. Even if the Universiade military alliance doesn''t let him out, I will have a way to let Zhou Han jump out by himself." Yuan Wu had a plan in mind.


    "What can I do?"


    "Do you remember Zhou Han''s father?" Yuan Wu reminded.


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, we in the xiqiwu League used Zhou Liang to design Zhou Han''s father. Zhou Han hated Zhou Liang''s family and killed us. Zhou Han hated Zhou Liang''s family and also hated us. When the time comes, the four countries will fight against Zhou Han. If we can''t force Zhou Han to come, we will expose the behind the scenes controller of this matter. Ha ha ha, even if Zhou Han is calm in ordinary days, he will see his enemies with envy Do you think he can stand it? ""Ha ha, it''s a good strategy. The yunyun Dali military alliance, the mastermind behind this matter, has always wanted to know who it is, but they have never found out. If we blow this person out, then even if the Universiade martial arts league wants to hide Zhou Han, Zhou Han will not help jumping out of his own Ximen''s strong face showed a wry smile. "If it is possible then, I will do it myself, even if I break the rules of the martial arts of the four kingdoms, I will kill him."


    The martial arts of the four kingdoms is a martial arts competition formulated by four dynasties. The rules are dead. As long as you can kill Zhou Han, it doesn''t matter whether the four countries can open martial arts later. Anyway, there are many ways to fight against the Dayun Dali military alliance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Zhou Han followed Bu Zheng to the headquarters of the Universiade military League. On the way, he knew the reason why the four countries met with Wu from Bu Zheng''s mouth.


    Since the founding of Dayun, Dali, xiqiwu and Dachu Wumeng centuries ago and entering the city of Wuyang, the two sides set up the four nation Huiwu League for the sake of fair competition.


    At first, the martial arts of the four countries were just the martial arts competition among the four major military leagues, and then the interests in Wuyang city were re planned according to the winning or losing. With the passage of time, the contradictions between the four dynasties gradually intensified. The martial arts of the four kingdoms were no longer a simple martial arts competition, but became another tool to weaken the opponent.


    In particular, in the past 100 years, the four countries'' martial arts arena has not known how many heroes of the four major martial arts leagues have been here. The hatred among the four major martial arts leagues has become more and more uncontrollable. The four major martial arts leagues have been painstakingly trying to weaken their opponents to the greatest extent, and their means have gradually become mean and insidious.


    "Zhou Han, the Martial Arts Alliance of Xiqi and big Chu is bound to be very insidious. You must obey the arrangement of the Wu League, and don''t rush into trouble. Do you understand?" Bu Zheng reminded Zhou Han that according to Zhou Han''s performance before, he knew that Zhou Han was brave and resourceful, and had caused very serious losses to the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi several times. The great Chu Wu League of Xiqi would certainly take advantage of the opportunity of the martial arts of the four countries to engage him. But Zhou Han is still too young, young people are easy to be impulsive, so Bu Zheng gives Zhou Han preventive injections in advance.


    "Ha ha, step size old rest assured, I will not rashly impulse." Zhou Han understood Bu Zheng''s mind and nodded his head. He has caused so much damage to the West Qi big Chu Wu League, and the opponent will surely retaliate crazily. Even if he has to use the platform of the four nations'' Association to clean up the other party, he should also be careful.


    As soon as Bu Zheng and Zhou Han appear at the gate of the headquarters of the Universiade military League, the guards at the gate all show respect for Zhou Han. They all know that this young man''s potential and meritorious deeds deserve their respect.


    Of course, bully''s fierce appearance also made the guards surprised and shocked. Some people couldn''t help but whisper.


    "It''s like a tyrannosaurus bear?"


    "Overlord bear is a seven level monster. My God, how did Zhou Han get it?"


    "That''s not the point. There is still blood on the bear. It must have just experienced the killing. It seems that the monster has strong fighting power."


    "Hehe, we have a demon beast in our Universiade, and it''s a seven level beast. The monster of xiqiwu League is only five steps away


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the gate of the Wumeng, bu Zheng takes Zhou Han to the Council Hall of the core elders of the Wumeng. Because Ba Ba was tall, he couldn''t get into the hall door. Zhou Han ordered him to stay out in the yard temporarily. After three months of training and getting along with him, Ba Ba had a great attachment to Zhou Han and wanted to enter with Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han had to take the food lure strategy, take out a few miraculous herbs in front of the bully, as long as you obediently stay outside, waiting for these miraculous herbs to be yours.


    Bully eat goods immediately head point like pecking rice chicken, obediently stay outside, this scene to see Bu Zheng dumbfounded.


    Such a huge monster, Zhou Han area only a few miraculous herbs to get the suit, really eye opening.


    "Ha ha, elder Bu, let''s go in." Zhou Han smiles and interrupts Bu Zheng''s daze.


    "Ha ha, let''s go." Step Zheng reaction comes over, hurriedly laughs ha ha to lead the way.


    After entering the conference hall, Mu Chen, Chu Yuntian and Yunjian are now complete, including Bu Zheng and the four core elders of the Dayun military alliance. In addition, there is another old man with white hair in the assembly hall.


    The old man was dressed in a white and simple gown with a smile on his face. He looked kind, but his face was a little pale, and there was not much blood color.


    "Zhou Han, let me introduce you. This is our national teacher." Bu Zheng quickly introduces the old man to Zhou Han.


    "Hello, grandmaster." Zhou Han immediately saluted him. Although it was the first time for him to meet the old national master of the Universiade, his heart began to admire him.


    Zhou Han''s father was once a student of the national teacher, regardless of his contribution to the Universiade Dynasty. Every time his father mentioned the teacher''s instruction, he was awed. As a result, since childhood, Zhou Han has admired the old man very much.


    Now, Zhou Han finally had a chance to see the national master himself, and was quite excited.


    "Oh, boy, don''t be so polite." The old national master of Universiade looked at Zhou Han with a smile, "since ancient times, heroes are young. I finally see the new young hero of our Universiade military alliance. Come on, let me have a good look."


    Zhou Han went to the old master. He looked at Zhou Han carefully. His smiling eyes became moist: "Xiangzhan gave birth to a good son. Xiangzhan has a future!"


    Zhou Xiangzhan, the most proud student of the national games master, Zhou Han''s father, Tiger wing Hou.


    Chu Yuntian and others did not speak. Zhou Xiangzhan''s death was a great blow to the old teacher, who had never forgotten it. Even if he is in recuperation period, also let the news of Zhou Han be sent to him in time.


    "Grandmaster, don''t worry. Zhou Han will not let his father die in vain. He must be a good enemy." The old master''s emotion aroused the hatred in Zhou Han''s heart."Son, grandfather believes you. Anyone who persecutes your Zhou family should die." The old master''s tone became trembling and angry. He was very angry when he thought about what happened to him this week.


    Although Xiangzhan''s strength is not high, but the brain strategy is very strong, his death to the Universiade Wu League hit too much.


    "Report to the national master, Zhou Han Gang has just done a very beautiful thing." Bu Zheng saw that the atmosphere was a little depressed, and quickly changed the topic, "he just killed master Jiu and Xiao Li of the Chuwu League in Xiqi and more than a dozen other good hands. When I arrived, there were only corpses left on the ground."


    What, Zhou Han killed master Jiu and Xiao Li of Xiqi Dachu?


    Chu Yuntian and others were suddenly surprised. At this time, they noticed that Zhou Han''s strength had entered the later period of congenital state.


    "In three months, your strength has jumped two levels?" Chu Yuntian is very surprised to see Zhou Han. He came from the congenital realm and knew that it was difficult to break through the congenital realm. At the beginning, he entered the congenital realm from the early Jin Dynasty, but in the later stage, it took him eight years. But Zhou Han, only three months passed, this speed is really against the weather.


    "Lao Bu, are you not lying? Zhou Han can kill master long, but that''s half step''s true spirit state. Don''t you kill people, and then put the merit on Zhou Han''s head?" Yunzhan looks at Bu Zheng in surprise. He can''t believe Zhou Han can kill master Jiu. He can kill Xiao Li. Maybe it''s possible.


    "How can I do this? Zhou Han has made so many meritorious deeds. Is it necessary for me to install one for him?" Bu Zheng looked serious. "At that time, I received the news that Zhou Han had made a ten thousand gold auction house, but it scared me a lot. I was afraid that Zhou Han would have any accident. I would have brought people there, and Zhou Han had already finished the work."


    "National master, Zhou Han has made such great contributions before and after. How are you going to reward him?" Chu Yuntian looked at the national master, and Zhou Han made so many contributions. This is the first case of the Universiade military alliance, which was decided by the national master.


    "I''ll talk about this later. Zhou Han, please stand still." The old master''s eyes were dignified, and his palm began to touch Zhou Han''s skeleton. Then he examined Zhou Han''s body with genuine Qi. The old master''s expression relaxed.


    "Normally speaking, it is impossible to break through two levels in three months. Even if it is a breakthrough, there will be unstable foundation or other sequelae. I have just checked Zhou Han''s body. The foundation is very stable and there is no sign of instability. It''s unbelievable The old master''s expression became very excited and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, is your master''s teaching you your breakthrough method?"


    Zhou Han was able to make perfect talismans and had the means to take in the incomplete soul soldiers. He had a mysterious master, which had already been heard by the old national master.


    Now the old master asked this question, obviously thinking that Zhou Han''s breakthrough must have something to do with his master''s teaching methods.


    Chu Yuntian and others are also staring at Zhou Han, which is what they have always wanted to know.


    In the face of people''s expectation, Zhou Han knew that he could not hide it any more. After all, these are the core people of the Universiade military League. They are all sincere to Zhou Han, and Zhou Han can''t cheat them.


    Again, is to cheat, Zhou Han also can''t cheat. After all, the secret method of jumping two levels for three months is a very rebellious method. If you don''t contribute, what will they think of yourself in the future?


    However, he didn''t have any secret method to jump two levels for three months. He just said that Zhou Han had laid a solid foundation. Zhou Han didn''t really understand how he broke through so fast. Naturally, he didn''t know how to talk about it.


    "All elders, national teachers, in fact..." Zhou Han stopped for a moment, then his tone was a little embarrassed: "in fact, I don''t have any master at all. It''s all made up by me."


    "What, you don''t have a master?" Several people''s eyes stare like lanterns, you look at me, I look at you, and then focus on Zhou Han''s body, "Zhou Han, you don''t have a master, how do you make the perfect talisman? You don''t have a master. Why did you take in the incomplete soul soldiers? You don''t have a master. Why do master Mu and master Xi of Fu Master revere you so much? There are also people from Nangong family who have been trying to curry favor with you. You even said that there is no master. Don''t make fun of us. "


    Obviously, Chu Yuntian and others did not believe Zhou Han''s words at all.


    "I don''t know how to tell you about it. Anyway, I don''t have a master." Zhou Han looks depressed. Although Chu Yuntian and others are 100% trustworthy, Zhou Han still thinks that it is better to hide the secret of the sacrifice.


    "Then you must have some chance, otherwise..." Step Zheng road.


    "Yes, yes, yes, what kind of adventure have you had?" Chu Yuntian nodded his head in a hurry.


    "Well..." Zhou Han is very embarrassed. He can''t talk about sacrificing spirits, and he doesn''t want to cheat.


    "OK, look at Zhou Han''s look, it must be hard, you don''t ask, after all, everyone has his own secret." The old master helped Zhou Han to solve the siege. He had rich life experience. He saw that Zhou Han''s chance must be very rare. If he said it, he would be guilty. Even if Chu Yuntian and others would keep it secret, there was no airtight wall in the world. If someone knows, not only Zhou Han, maybe even the Universiade Wu League will suffer.Therefore, the old master stopped the inquiry of Chu Yuntian and others.


    "National master, Zhou Han has no master. How can we deal with Nangong Yunbo, the elder of Nangong aristocratic family Chu Yuntian looks at the old national master and deceives the Nangong family. This is no joke.


    "Zhou Han, what do you think of this matter?" The old master looked at Zhou Han. Although Zhou Han was young, he had a strong strategy. Since he had dared to cheat the Nangong family, he should have some countermeasures.


    "It''s very simple. Just keep them from knowing the truth." Zhou Han said relaxed, as long as hide for a period of time, and then Zhou Han slowly in the talisman above to get famous gas, naturally confused with the real.


    "But what if they know?" Mu Chen asked, the people of Nangong aristocratic family are not stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t talk about it here, I''ll have a way to deal with the Nangong family." Zhou Han said casually that although Nangong Yunbo looks like it''s not easy to fool, it''s not a piece of cake to let the sacrificial spirit make a move at the critical moment.


    "Well, we won''t ask about Nangong aristocratic family. Zhou Han, how did you make that perfect talisman?" Chu Yuntian is very strange. Although the talisman is fake, the rune can''t be fake.


    "It''s not a perfect talisman at all. It''s very difficult to make a real perfect talisman. I just made a rune. It looks perfect, but it''s not. " Zhou Han also came up with such a cover up reason.


    "What, the rune?" Chu Yuntian didn''t believe it. He didn''t see any simulation signs.


    "Maybe it''s our way of making fake goods too good." Zhou Han "shameless" said.


    "Well, I''m happy for nothing." Chu Yuntian was helpless. He was still eager for Zhou Han to get some perfect talisman for him. Now it is impossible.


    "How did you collect the incomplete soul soldier?" Step Zheng inquired.


    "Yes, yes, this incomplete soul soldier is a solid soul soldier. How do you accept it?" Chu Yuntian asked again.


    "May I not talk about it?" Zhou Han didn''t know how to hide it.


    "If you don''t talk, don''t talk about it." The old master opened his mouth, and Zhou Han had a big secret chance. Since he didn''t want to say it, that''s all.


    "Thank you, grandmaster." Zhou Han quickly thanks the old national teacher to help him out again.


    "Zhou Han, you killed master long and Xiao Li. How did you do it?" The old master looked at Zhou Han. It was not so easy for him to fight against half step Zhenqi state. Although he felt Zhou Han''s steady foundation, it was not enough to kill master Jiu. Zhou Han must rely on other things, such as advanced martial arts and secrets.


    "I stayed in Wanjin auction house for three months, and I had a little understanding of my weapons. It was this feeling that made me kill the master for a long time. As for Xiao Li, it was not me who killed him, it was the bully who killed him." There is no need to hide this. Zhou Han preached truthfully.


    "The perception of weapons?" The old master was stunned. He didn''t hear that someone had a feeling on weapons, but this kind of perception can''t be realized in a few months. Zhou Han actually realized the perception of weapons. This is very questionable. We should know that up to now, the old master''s perception of weapons still exists in the primary stage, and he has not made any substantive gains.


    But once those who have realized the weapon''s perception, it will be a piece of cake to jump over the level to fight. The stronger the perception, the stronger the opponent can challenge.


    "Ba Ba can kill the masters in the later period of the innate realm?" Chu Yuntian and others didn''t quite understand their understanding of weapons. They were not surprised by the old national master, but by the fighting power of the overlord.


    Three months ago, this bully was still a kid. It''s too evil to grow up in three months.


    Zhou Hanxian replied to the old master: "grandmaster, my weapon is a meteorite point gun. For three months, I hold the gun with one hand every day, feel every trace of strength, structure and so on. Weapons are the extension of people''s hands, feet, fists and legs. If you can make the weapon as you wish, swing a perfect attack..."


    The old master interrupted Zhou Han''s words excitedly: "did you think of this weapon, or was it taught by others?"


    It''s a waste of time to practice martial arts. It''s just because the perception of weapons is so difficult that many people have no gain in their lifelong perception, so they have to practice martial arts.


    The old master realized his weapons for decades. He touched the threshold many years ago, but he couldn''t get in. Today listening to Zhou Han such a talk, he suddenly had inspiration. If you want to understand weapons, you must first understand your weapons, make friends with them, and communicate with them. Then you may enter the threshold. As a result, the old nun was so excited that she interrupted Zhou Han. He didn''t believe that Zhou Han realized his weapon perception in a short period of time when he was young, and he didn''t believe that Zhou Han thought of the weapon himself. Someone must have taught him.


    "Grandmaster, I read this weapon from a book I got by chance." Zhou Han talks about it casually, but still doesn''t talk about sacrificing spirits.


    "And the pamphlet?" Chu Yuntian and others have never seen the old master behave like this. His expression is like a three-year-old child''s eyes are eager for sugar, so Chu Yuntian and others are shocked and dare not speak.


    "Cough..." Zhou Han didn''t expect that the old master''s reaction would be so big. He was embarrassed and said, "after reading the pamphlet, I thought it was ridiculous. Weapons are dead and people are alive. How do they feel and how to be friends? So I lost the book. When I was at the Wanjin auction house, I was a bit bored. I thought about the contents of the book, so I learned it casually It''s really useful... "


    Zhou Han heart sweat, this said a lie, we have to use more lies to cover up, this is not a good end.


    "Where did you leave the book?" The old master almost had an impulse to strangle Zhou Han to death. This kind of pamphlet is a rare good thing. Zhou Han lost it and was a black sheep."This..." Zhou Han was speechless. He was stunned for a moment and said, "Lao Guoshi, although I have lost this book, I have memorized all the contents in it. When I have time, I will write down all the contents..."


    Zhou Han thought that since the sacrifice to the spirit called itself the perception of weapons, it must have a very rich experience in it. When can I ask the spirit to tell me something about it, and then I will write it to the old national master.


    "Write it to me now!" The old master interrupted Zhou Han''s words, and his tone was beyond doubt. He quickly prepared a brush, ink, paper and inkstone for Zhou Han.


    "Er..." Zhou Hanmu gaped. The old master''s reaction was too strong. The more round the lie, the more ridiculous it was.


    "Well, then, well..." Zhou Han, looking at the crazy look of the old national master''s excitement and expectation, had to brave his head and said in his mind, "sacrifice to the spirit, please tell me a little about the experience of perception weapons. You read and I will write."


    Chu Yuntian and others are even more afraid to speak, even holding their breath. Ba Ba''s surprise has not been digested by them. Now the old master is so and so. Obviously, this book is extremely valuable. If Zhou Han was disturbed, the old master would have slapped them in the face.


    Fortunately, the sacrificial spirit in the brain did not fall off the chain. He immediately gave it to Zhou Hannian, and then Zhou Han wrote quickly.


    Zhou Han was writing, and the old teacher was watching. Every time Zhou Han wrote a paragraph, the old master frowned, then quickly understood and laughed. This is indeed a rare good thing.


    The old master''s expression became more and more happy. HuoTuo was an old urchin. Chu Yuntian and others couldn''t help but look at Zhou Han''s handwriting on the page. The old master slapped all of them open: "go, go and stand, don''t block my sight!"


    Chu Yuntian and others are speechless. We are clearly on your left and right sides, but not in your front. How can we block your old sight?


    In the heart speechless, Chu Yuntian and others dare not refute. They are more curious about what Zhou Han wrote down.


    Soon, Zhou Han wrote a piece of paper, and the old master immediately grabbed the page and looked at it carefully. Then he collected his own space for offering sacrifices to the spirits.


    If you become a master of Fuwen, you will open up a space to store things in your mind. Instead, you will use less Fu bags. After all, there is no insurance for memorial space in Fubao.


    "Cough, national master, you''ve finished reading this page. Let''s see..." Before Bu Zheng''s words were finished, the old national teacher glared: "when Zhou Han has finished writing, I''ll show you that."


    "Oh..." Step Zheng touched a snuff of ashes, had to step back. The old master''s attitude was obvious. He had to understand it thoroughly before instilling it into the following.


    Zhou Han''s writing speed is very fast, wrote 20 pieces of paper, then stopped. It''s not enough to write two thousand pieces of paper for the understanding of weapons that the spirit worships. Zhou Han can''t write all of them.


    "No more?" The old master glared at Zhou Han. He could see that Zhou Han didn''t write it all out.


    "Grandmaster, that''s just a pamphlet. There are so many things on it." Zhou Han deliberately bitter gourd face, I did not cheat you old.


    "No more?" Lao Guoshi''s face has a lot of regret, these feelings are too important, Zhou Han wrote too little.


    "No more." Zhou Han nodded his head, but he did not dare to say that there were still some words that he had not thought about and would write again when he did. After all, the old national master would give himself a move to write immediately, and he might even be unable to write it out. He was not allowed to eat.


    "Well, that''s a pity." The old master''s tone was very sad, but his mood was extremely excited. Each of these experiences is priceless. After all, those who feel the experience of weapons will not show them easily. With these things, I can quickly break through the threshold.


    "Master, your problem has been solved. Is it our turn?" Chu Yuntian looks at the old master carefully.


    "Hehe, ask." The old master was in a good mood, and his pale face was flushed.


    "Zhou Han, tell us quickly how Ba Ba Ba killed Xiao Li. How did it grow in three months?" Bu Zheng quickly asked Zhou Han.


    "For three months, I fed it with a million gold elixir every day..." Zhou Han''s words were interrupted by Chu Yuntian and others, "lie trough, what, you feed it with a million gold elixir a day. Are you too corrupt?"


    You know, a million gold elixir can cultivate several masters of the postnatal realm. Zhou Han even fed Ba Ba like this, and he also fed him for three months. He was so cruel.


    "Anyway, this money is from the pit of xiqiwu League. The money used is your own." Zhou Han looks indifferent.


    "In three months, that''s nearly 100 million gold. It''s a miraculous medicine of 100 million gold. The martial alliance can cultivate experts of half step true Qi state." Mu Chen is speechless. A hundred million gold feeds a bully. It''s not worth the money.


    The old master''s attention also attracted, looking at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, that bully and the general overlord bear monster is not the same?"


    "Well, there is blood in Ba Ba''s body, which needs miraculous medicine to nourish and slowly awaken." Zhou Han nodded his head."Blood?" Lao Guoshi was surprised. He had traveled a lot of places. He only heard about his blood, but didn''t see it. It is said that those monsters with blood vessels can smash a mountain with one slap and blow a hurricane in one breath. Now Zhou Han even says that there is blood in Ba Ba Ba''s body. This is not shocking.


    "How do you know there''s blood in Ba Ba Ba?" The old master asked in a hurry.


    "In three months'' time, is it not a proof that we have grown to this strength?" Zhou Han plays the edge ball.


    "No, I mean, how did you judge that there was blood in the bully before?" Asked the old master.


    "Well..." Zhou Han was a little worried. He could not say that he had seen it from a certain book. In this way, I am afraid that the old national master would have to force Zhou Han to write it down again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Why, this involves your chance privacy again?" Seeing Zhou Han''s hesitating expression, the old master asked.


    "I think so." Zhou Han immediately nodded along the steps.


    "Well, from today on, Wumeng will give Baba a a miraculous medicine worth 2 million gold every day!" Chu Yuntian and others were startled by the old master''s direct decision.


    My God, two million gold elixir a day, it''s just too


    Chu Yuntian and others can''t find the words to describe. Isn''t there blood in this monster? Is it worth doing?


    It''s no wonder that Chu Yuntian and others have not heard about the legend of blood, so they have the idea of watching the sky from the well.


    "I thank Wu Meng on behalf of Ba Ba." Zhou Han was very grateful. He was just thinking that his money had already been spent. How could he continue to make miraculous medicine for Ba Ba? Unexpectedly, the national master helped him all at once.


    "What''s thanks for that? You are the son of Xiangzhan and a member of Wumeng. Baba is your pet. Naturally, it''s also Wu Meng''s pet. Naturally, I want to cultivate Wu Meng''s pets." The old master said and looked at several people in Chu Yuntian: "you remember, the secret of blood in Ba Ba Ba can''t be disclosed. Otherwise, Ba Ba will be coveted by the middle Dynasty and even those clans. Cao Xiqi is an example."


    "Yes Chu Yuntian nodded heavily and took charge of Xiqi, which was a very painful loss of the Universiade military alliance. If this bully''s blood secret is leaked out again, I''m afraid the bully will not be able to keep it.


    "Guoshi, I''m afraid that bully''s killing Xiao Li can''t be concealed from the xiqiwu League. Will Xiqi Guoshi..." Cloud chop thought a way.


    "No, the teacher is very young and has little experience. He doesn''t think about his blood. The great master of Chu was ignorant, even more unexpected. As for the other forces in Wuyang City, I''m afraid no one else knows about them except those from Fu Shi Hui and Mingyue empire. The master of Fuwen will be neutral, so don''t worry. The emperor of the moon may send someone here to confirm that when the time comes, we will move out Zhou Han''s master, so that they dare not act rashly! " Lao Guoshi Dao.


    "Well, the analysis of the national teacher is very reasonable." Cloud chop nodded his head.


    "What''s wrong with Shiqi?" Hearing that the national master mentioned Cao Xiqi, Zhou Han inquired. Three months ago, the strength of Cao Xiqi soared all the way. Now three months later, I don''t know what kind of strength he has?


    "Well, it''s all tears." Bu Zheng looked at Zhou Han, his tone was both angry and helpless. "Zhou Han, to tell you the truth, the strength of Xiqi was promoted into the realm of true Qi two months ago, and then was taken away by the people of the Ming Yue empire."


    Jin entered the realm of true Qi two months ago?


    Zhou Han can''t help but be shocked. The spirit on the fat man is so powerful.


    "What do you mean the people of the Empire of the moon take him away?" Zhou Han inquired, listening to bu Zheng''s tone, it seems that Xiqi can''t come back.


    "There has always been collusion between the major clans and the middle dynasties. Once those who meet the needs of the clans are found, the people of the middle Dynasties will forcibly take those who meet the needs of the clans to the zongmen, and then exchange them for some rare materials." Chu Yuntian explained to Zhou Han, "the other party is the military alliance of the Ming Dynasty Empire, and the backstage is danzong. We are a small inferior Dynasty of the Universiade military alliance. How dare you offend them?"


    Danzong is the same clan as Fuzong, but Fuzong is good at making talisman and danzong is good at refining pills.


    "If the fucker Xiqi hasn''t been taken away, now that Xiqi big Chu still dares to work with us. If we have one more real Qi State master, we can kill him directly." Cloud cut indignantly said.


    "Then they took Cao Xiqi to danzong. What would danzong do to him?" Zhou Han inquired.


    "I don''t know about that." Cloud chop shaking his head, they do not know much about danzong, only know that each other is good at refining pills.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, don''t you think?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "There is spirit in the body of Cao Xiqi, which should have attracted the attention of danzong. If Dan Zong wants to get rid of him, he should first see if the spiritual energy in his body can be used for Dan yin or other purposes Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Is this a good thing or a bad thing for Cao Xiqi?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "This is not necessarily. If the spirit in Cao Xiqi''s body is evil spirit, it will take away Cao Xiqi''s body if it cultivates his strength to a certain extent. If Dan Zong removes the evil spirit for Cao Xiqi, he will naturally save his life. On the other hand, if the spirit was not evil, but contributed to the growth of Cao Xiqi''s strength, then Dan Zong seized the spirit of Cao Xiqi, which naturally was not good for him. But maybe it''s other spirits. I haven''t checked it, so I can''t give you a definite answer Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Oh, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head and did not express any ideas about it. His strength is so low that he can''t even fight against the xiqiwu alliance. He can''t take care of the matters concerning Xiqi for the time being, or it''s a creation of Cao Xiqi.


    "Therefore, our Wumeng has already lost the Cao Xiqi and can''t lose you and Ba Ba any more." Yunjian looks at Zhou Han, and his meaning is obvious. Zhou Han and Ba Ba are both the bottom cards of the Wumeng and the future of Wumeng''s rise in the future, although Yunjian still doesn''t know the potential of Ba Ba.


    "Well, let''s just talk about these things for the moment. Let''s talk about Zhou Han''s meritorious deeds." The old master said to himself and preached, looking at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, do you have any needs for the Wu League?"Zhou Han has made so many contributions to the Wumeng, and giving him what he needs most is the best reward.


    "To be honest, I want a baptism." Zhou Han did not affectation, directly said the heart.


    Baptism?


    Chu Yuntian and others were stunned, but they all understood what baptism meant.


    Insects can become butterflies after cocoon melting, carp can turn into dragons by leaping dragon gate, snakes can be reborn after molting.


    After baptism, people with strength in the later period of congenital state can enter the realm of true Qi. When their strength reaches a new level, their longevity will also increase.


    However, if the person with the strength in the later stage of congenital state has not been baptized, then the strength will only temporarily enter the half step true Qi state. If there is no baptism, the strength will stay in the half step true Qi state forever.


    There is another name for banbu Zhenqi state, which is the false true Qi state. Although there is genuine Qi in the body, because the body has not been baptized, the stored Qi is very limited, which is less than 50% of that in the true Qi state.


    Of course, baptism is so important, but not everyone has a chance to be baptized. Bu Zheng, Yun Zhan and Mu Chen have been in the state of true Qi for many years, but they have never had a chance. Moreover, there are so many congenital conditions in the Universiade military League. People in the later period are also waiting for the opportunity of baptism. Zhou Han will be baptized as soon as he opens his mouth.


    The high demand of Zhou can be said.


    Chu Yuntian and others did not speak, and they all looked at the old master. The baptism qualification of the Universiade military alliance was controlled by the national master. At the beginning, Chu Yuntian was baptized by the old master.


    "Zhou Han, speaking of baptism, you should know the luxury and rarity of baptism?" Looking at Zhou Han, the old master didn''t make an immediate statement.


    "We know that the resources of baptism are controlled by the middle dynasties and major sects. They don''t want the lower dynasties and other forces to rise. Therefore, the number of resources for each baptism is very limited, and the power of the lower dynasties competes fiercely." With the explanation of sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han naturally understood the dark curtain of baptism.


    "Zhou Han, I can tell you without hesitation that I have already held a baptism quota in my hand." As soon as the old master''s words came out, the breath of Yunjian and others were all in a hurry.


    A baptism quota qualification, this is because the Universiade Wu League will have a lucky one again. If a lucky person appears, there will be one more real Qi State master in the Dayun martial alliance, which will be of great help to the situation of the alliance.


    "Please give me the quota of the national teacher, and I promise to repay the Wumeng with three or more quota qualifications in the future." Zhou Han''s tone was sonorous. He had the help of sacrificial spirits. It was no problem for him to enter Fu Zong. As long as you enter the Fu clan and climb up to get some baptism quota qualifications, it''s very easy.


    "Er..." Chu Yuntian and others were stunned again. They didn''t expect Zhou Han to directly ask the national teacher to give him the quota. Young people are crazy. They dare to say such words.


    "Ha ha..." The old master burst out laughing, and his face became darker.


    "Zhou Han, Chu Yuntian, Yunjian, Muchen, Buzheng." The old master laughed and called their names. His face gradually became serious: "I have a secret in my heart, which I have never told you, but I also know that this secret will not be kept one day."


    "What''s the secret?" Chu Yuntian seems to have guessed something.


    "I have only two years left in my birthday." The old master said slowly.


    "What, only two years left?" Chu Yuntian and others are all stunned. What does it mean in two years? It means that the old national teacher can only protect Universiade for another two years. Two years later, the old master died, and both the Dynasty and the Military Alliance launched a devastating attack immediately.


    "Master, are you hurt..." Chu Yuntian''s eyes flashed with tears. It turned out that the old master''s empty white face was like this.


    "My injury is not serious. It''s mainly because of the dark injuries over the years. As time goes on, my physical condition will get worse and worse..." Without finishing his words, Chu Yuntian immediately understood what he meant.


    "Zhou Han, you don''t want to apologize to the national teacher immediately!" Chu Yuntian turns his head and stares at Zhou Han. The cloud cuts several people with helpless expression.


    Zhou Han knew what Chu Yuntian meant and understood what the old master meant. Although the old teacher has only two years left to live. But the baptism could cure all his wounds, and the old master could prolong his life for at least another ten years.


    If the time is extended for another ten years, the Universiade Dynasty and the military alliance will be protected by the national master for another ten years!


    "Grandmaster, you give me the baptism qualification, and I promise to get you the medicine to cure your injury within two years!" Zhou Han has a sonorous tone.


    "Zhou Han, you..." Chu Yuntian was a little angry. Zhou Han even had to compete with the old national master for baptism quota.


    "No harm." The national master stopped Chu Yuntian, with a smile on his face, and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, tell Chu Yuntian their reason for you."


    Obviously, the national master understood Zhou Han''s idea. This young man is more careful and bold than his father."Yes Zhou Han nodded to the old national master and then looked at Chu Yuntian: "elder Chu, if this baptism qualification is given to me, our Universiade Martial Arts League will have one more real Qi realm master. This is a good thing for the Universiade military alliance to increase its strength. At least, he dares to confront the xiqiwu League head-on. In other words, if the national master gets the baptism, he can extend his life for at least ten years, but after ten years... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    When Chu Yuntian and others were stunned by Zhou Han''s words, Zhou Han continued to add: "the xiqiwu League is obviously stronger than the Universiade military alliance in terms of power. If they try their best to fight against the Universiade, the Universiade is determined to be no match. Why didn''t the xiqiwu league do this. The reason is very simple. The West Qiwu League is waiting for an opportunity. What opportunity are they waiting for... "


    "Are they waiting for our master to die?" Chu Yuntian and others looked at each other in awe. They had been fighting with the xiqiwu League. Many times, it was clear that the xiqiwu League could do its best, but they had some reservations. It turned out that they had such an idea.


    Once the Universiade national division dies, the xiqiwu League, under the leadership of Xiqi Guoshi, can destroy the Dayun Wumeng, and reduce the loss to the minimum.


    If we don''t wait for the national master of the Universiade to attack, even if the xiqiwu league can destroy the Universiade military alliance, it will certainly be greatly damaged. At that time, other forces will have opportunities to take advantage of. The third industry of the four dynasties in Wuyang city has always been a hot topic in the eyes of all forces.


    If the xiqiwu League loses its vitality, I''m afraid it won''t have time for them to eat up the share of the Universiade military League. Whether they can keep their share is a problem.


    "The xiqiwu League and the Universiade military League have been fighting for so many years. Even if I use baptism to extend my life for another 10 or 20 years, they still can''t afford to wait, but we can''t afford to." The old master looked at Zhou Han and said, "Zhou Han, in fact, I have reserved this baptism qualification for you."


    Has it been reserved for Zhou Han?


    Chu Yuntian several people are even more surprised, baptism qualification of the old national teacher should be so arranged.


    Zhou Han was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the old master would be like this.


    "I''m an old man, and I''ve lived enough. It''s meaningless for me to live for another ten or eight years. What worries me most is the Universiade military alliance. After all, it''s the place I''ve guarded for my whole life. How can I tolerate it. So what I can do is to cultivate a new national teacher and continue to guard the great fortune before I die. " The old master''s eyes twinkled with crystal liquid, "although Xiangzhan''s strength is not high, his talent is ordinary, but his mind is very smart. I originally wanted to change his bones, use taboo pills to bring his strength into the realm of true Qi, and let him become a new patron saint. Then I will die with Yuanwu, the national master of Xiqi. In this way, the strength gap between the two sides will not be too big. Unexpectedly, the xiqiwu League played a game of Yin behind his back and killed Xiang Zhan with Zhou Liang. My hope was broken. I had no choice but to find another way. I once wanted to ask other experts to protect the great fortune, but there were still some disadvantages The first reward is a huge number, which will greatly hurt the economy of Wumeng. After all, the second foreigner is an outsider. At the critical moment, he does not have to work hard, or even may fall into trouble. After I get the new baptism qualification, I have not used it, because I have been looking for new suitable candidates. To tell you the truth, I once considered Chu Yuntian and asked him to be baptized again, but those people from the above forces would not agree, because they would never allow the people in the true Qi state to baptize again, increase their strength and get out of their control. Then I can only choose among Yunjian, Muchen and Buzheng. But these three people are old. Even if they are baptized successfully, they will not be able to protect their fortune for long. I have no choice but to choose among the young people. However, the younger generation is either too gifted or incompetent. My hope is also lost. Things turn around in the future. There is a fat man named Cao Xiqi. His rapidly rising strength brightens my eyes, but he is bright The people of the Empire coveted it. I thought, I''m afraid I''ll die now. But Zhou Han, you come out, you are not inferior to your father''s brain and your demon like talent, let me immediately find the person I am looking for. This baptism qualification must belong to Zhou Han. "


    Chu Yuntian and others have no words, which once belonged to Zhou Han''s father''s baptism qualification. Now it falls on Zhou Han''s head. Maybe this is the destiny in the world.


    "Don''t worry, granddad. Zhou Han is determined not to let you down!" Zhou Han bowed deeply to the old teacher, and was very grateful in his heart. Not to mention Zhou Han''s talent potential, only the old master''s heart is worth remembering.


    Zhou Han secretly vowed to make the Universiade strong in the future and become a medium or even a superior Dynasty. This is the root of Zhou Han. No matter how far he goes in the future, there will always be roots in his heart.


    Zhou Han took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and tried to calm his mind: "I want to ask my grandfather, who is the son of a bitch in xiqiwu league who made this move?"


    Although Zhou Han learned from Qiu Liunong that Zhou Liang was the Yin move of xiqiwu League envoy, he did not know the specific planner.


    "I''m sorry, Zhou Han. We have been investigating this, but the xiqiwu League has cut off all the clues, so..." Cloud chop is very sorry to look at Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han, don''t worry, we''ll find out this son of a bitch!" Clench your teeth.


    "Zhou Han, you first put down the hatred in your heart, don''t be dazzled by it, the pressure should be put on the shoulder, not on the heart." The old master patted Zhou Han on the shoulder, "no matter who did this, as long as we uproot and destroy the xiqiwu League, the mastermind behind the scene will naturally be killed. Sometimes it doesn''t matter if you know the truth. ""Thank you for your teaching." Zhou Han nodded his head, and the old Guoshi was right. No matter who was the mastermind of this matter, as long as all the people in the xiqiwu League were destroyed, they would naturally take revenge.


    "National master, Zhou Han''s talent is so outstanding, will it be noticed by the people of the Ming Yue Empire, and then they will take Zhou Han away like Cao Xiqi?" Cloud chop suddenly thought of this point, if Zhou Han is also taken away, then the Universiade Wu League is really called heaven should not be.


    "This is not true. The recruitment assessment of Fu clan, Dan clan, puppet clan, Huazong and so on will begin in a short time. At that time, they will adopt this form of recruitment assessment to show fair competition. If the people of the Ming Yue Empire come back to pull people, people from other sects will be dissatisfied. " The old master said, looking at Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, you are going to take part in the Fuzong examination, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, Zhou Liang''s thief is in Fuzong. I will destroy everything in him with my own hands." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "It is said that Zhou Liang has climbed to the position of Deacon that day. If you are not sure about the situation, don''t go to die in vain." The old master warned, "forbearance is maturity."


    "I know, I don''t do hot headed things." Zhou Han nodded again.


    "Well, I''ll turn this page. Baptism can''t be completed in three or two days. Moreover, the baptism is hundreds of kilometers away from Wuyang city. I''ll take you there in a few days. Let''s talk about the martial arts of the four kingdoms." The old master began to shift the topic to the matter in front of him.


    "This time, the rules of the martial arts meeting of the four countries are the same as the last time. First, the strength of the three phases of the acquired territory, the first, the second, and the third phase of the congenital territory, each have a challenge. After the warm-up, they will enter the formal stage of martial arts: the challenge. This is the list of people who participated in the warm-up and challenge challenge Chu Yuntian said, handing the old master a list.


    The old master took it over and asked, "have you sent us the name list of the great Chu Wu League in Xiqi?"


    "It''s sent. Please have a look at it." Chu yuntianli is about to submit another list. The reason why he didn''t send the list of the Western Qi big Chu Wu league together just now is to let the national teachers see the clues.


    Sure enough, the old master frowned after reading the list of challenges and battles of Xiqi Dachu: "the list of battles in Xiqi Dachu military League is obviously targeted. For example, in the warm-up competition of the early strength of the day after tomorrow, Qiu Liunong''s opponent is Liu Erba. Qiu Liunong has only one arm. Although he is brave, he has a great physical defect. That is, the lack of one arm will make his center of gravity less stable than that of ordinary people. Liu Er Ba''s second set of Kung Fu is very stable. Once he confronts Qiu Liunong, Qiu Liunong is bound to suffer. Moreover, Liu Erba''s body method is also very powerful. Qiu Liunong''s center of gravity is not stable, and he must suffer from the body method. "


    "Yes, in the past years, the four countries and the xiqiwu League did not use the most precise people. Now this time, it is obviously premeditated for such a long time Chu Yuntian is also frowning, for such a situation, he has not thought of a way to deal with it. After all, the personnel on both sides of the warm-up match have been decided and can''t be changed. It''s not an official game. You can change players temporarily.


    "If this warm-up game loses more and wins less, it will have a great morale blow for the formal competition later." Yunjian''s face was solemn.


    "Yes, the warm-up match is not an official match, but it is related to a good start. It''s a good start. It''s a great help to the morale of the official match. If we lose more and win less, I''m afraid... " Mu Chen is not good-looking.


    "Grandmaster, can you show me the list?" Looking at the faces of several core elders and old teachers, Zhou Han felt that he needed to help out. After all, it is not good for Zhou Han to lose the Universiade. Because this warm-up competition is also related to the Universiade Wu league''s share of the third industry in Wuyang City, although Zhou Han does not know what the third industry of the Universiade is.


    "Yes, yes, yes, how can we forget that there is such a smart man as Zhou Han." The old master quickly handed two lists to Zhou Han, and his face was a little annoyed, "Alas, this man is old, and his brain is not as good as when he was young."


    "Zhou Han, if you can win the warm-up contest, ha ha, let you enter the core elder class immediately!" Chu Yuntian directly puts a high hat on Zhou Han. Zhou Han''s strength is enough to meet the requirements of the core elders. His meritorious deeds are also enough. It''s just a wedge machine.


    "Yes, as long as you can handle Zhou Han, you will be the core elder of Wu League." Cloud chop is also a way to echo.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Zhou Han is not very interested in the position of the core elder. As long as it is related to the interests of the Universiade and the xiqiwu League, Zhou Han does not want to miss out.


    Chu Yuntian not only listed the personnel list, but also had a brief and general description of the participants'' information. Zhou Han could see the advantages and disadvantages of both sides at a glance.


    Sure enough, xiqiwu League is highly targeted. If we really carry out warm-up matches and six warm-up matches according to this list, I''m afraid the Universiade Wu League won''t win two, and is likely to lose all.


    The warm-up match is related to some quotas of the third sector of the industry, and also related to the following official competitions. It can not be lost.Zhou Han once again browsed the page, lost in thought, since the contestants have been decided, then how to win?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    After thinking for a while, Zhou Han didn''t have any clue. He was already dead and could not be changed. He could not consider changing people. Now it''s only three days away from the opening of the four nations'' meeting. It''s too late for us to work out countermeasures in three days according to the characteristics of the competitors.


    However, the rules of martial arts of the four countries did not seem to be very strict. Zhou Han slowly found a place that did not look like a loophole.


    After the day after tomorrow, the strength of the first, second and third phases of the territory will each have a challenge, and the strength of the three phases of the congenital territory will have a fight. The six contests will surely die, and the participants will also die. However, there seems to be no rigid requirement for the order of the participants.


    For example, in the contest of strength in the early days of the day after tomorrow, Huiwu did not stipulate that people with the strength in the early stage of the day after tomorrow were required to take part in the battle. The two sides of the competition only tacitly sent those with the strength of the early days of the day after tomorrow to participate in the competition.


    "Elder Chu, there is no requirement for the order of the participants in the four countries'' martial arts?" Thinking of this, Zhou Han looks at Chu Yuntian.


    "The order of battle?" Chu Yuntian Leng for a moment, some do not understand Zhou Han''s meaning, this order of battle is not from weak to strong? There''s no need for anything.


    "Zhou Han, what do you mean is that we change the order of the participants?" Cloud chopper was the first to react quickly.


    "Change the order of the players?" Lao Guoshi also understood Zhou Han''s meaning. For example, in the first challenge, the other side sent powerful personnel from the early days of the day after tomorrow to participate in the battle, that is, the man named Liu Erba. Qiu Liunong was not allowed to participate in the battle by the Universiade military League. Instead, Qiu Liunong was replaced by the second contestant, that is, the middle-term strength of the day after tomorrow. In this way, Liu Erba''s advantage in front of Qiu Liunong was in the second place The second contestant has the advantage of strength, and the second contestant has the advantage of strength. It''s as easy for the second contestant to win.


    In the second contest, xiqiwu League sent the participants with medium-term strength of the day after tomorrow, then the Universiade military League sent the third contestant, that is, the person with strength in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. Naturally, it is very easy to win the second contest. Based on this calculation, the first five games, the Universiade Wu League to win is very easy.


    As for the sixth challenge, let Qiu Liunong compete with the last player of xiqiwu League, that is, the player in the later period of congenital situation. Of course, Qiu Liunong is definitely not an opponent. He can admit defeat directly without going to the arena.


    In the six warm-up preliminaries, the Universiade Wushu League lost one and won five. This is a very gratifying result. In the past 100 years, the Universiade military league only won four games in the warm-up.


    "Yes, if there is no rigid requirement for the order of the participants, it will do so." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "But there is also a problem. In the first preliminary match, we don''t send Qiu Liunong, but we send the second contestant. We can win the first challenge, but this also reveals our intention. The xiqiwu League is not a fool. They immediately change our strategy after they see out our strategy. If we send the third contestant, they will send the fourth. What should we do?" Bu Zheng questioned.


    "It''s good to say that in recent years, the xiqiwu League has been winning more and losing less, and its arrogance has become more and more arrogant. Now they are arrogant soldiers. They think that the four countries'' martial arts meeting will surely win us over and will not be too vigilant against us. We can draw on their arrogant weakness to make a rule at the moment, that is, before the warm-up competition starts, the personnel of both sides will die in order. If they violate the rules, then the warm-up match will be totally lost. In this way, even if they find out that the order of our soldiers has changed, they will have no way Chu Yuntian said tactfully.


    "Yes, we can make a big windfall." Since we can win five percent of the competition, we can make a fortune in one of them


    "Ha ha, when it comes to money making, you are a genius!" Chu Yuntian laughs and claps on the shoulder of Yunjian and praises the method of Yunjian.


    "That''s it. I don''t want to see who Lao Yun is!" Cloud cut eyebrows and smile, cattle boom very.


    "But this heavy note can''t be too loud. It has to be low-key." The old teacher warned that if the Universiade military alliance made a very public bet, it would not be good to arouse the vigilance of gamblers.


    "Naturally, if you can trust it, I''ll leave it to Lao Yun." Cloud cut from the courage.


    "Ha ha, Lao Yun, don''t take advantage of this opportunity to enrich yourself..." Bu Zheng''s joke was not finished. Yunzhan glared at him, "when did I get rich in my own pocket? I''ve always been loyal to the Wumeng, and never embezzled a cent from Wumeng. That''s why you dare to make fun of me like this. If you change other people, I''ll tear his mouth!"


    "Ha ha, this old cloud teases him, he is anxious again." Mu Chen covered his mouth with a smile.


    "All right, don''t make a fuss. Let''s cut the bets." The old master smiles and gives orders to Yunjian.


    "Yes, national teacher!" Cloud chop nodded heavily.


    "Well, the warm-up is done, and then the official game." "I don''t have any opinions on the list of participants in the official competition. The main thing is how to win. After all, we have lost enough in the Universiade. We can''t lose more this time."Each loss is accompanied by the shrinking of the third industry interests, which also leads to the serious injury of most of the elite personnel of the Wumeng, which greatly weakens the vitality of the Wumeng.


    "This formal competition is different from the warm-up competition. It is a free challenge. No matter what the strength is, as long as the two sides of the participants agree, they can fight. However, there is an iron rule in the official competition, that is, all participants must participate in at least one fight and can not be defeated. This also led to the scene that one side had a black horse killing the other side. In the past, there were many such dark horses in the xiqiwu League, which made the Universiade military alliance suffer a lot. In this year''s official competition, there is no black horse in our Wu League. " Chu Yuntian''s eyebrows wrinkled again. Although Zhou Han is a black horse, he can''t easily get Zhou Han up. He still has a sword that has not opened the front. It is only after the baptism that he can show his edge.


    "Well, without the black horse, it''s not easy to play the official game." Cloud chop step Zheng is also frowning, a black horse can fight each other more than a dozen people, and then their own convenience has more than a dozen competitors empty out. These contestants have to take part in at least one battle, which means that even if all of them are involved, even if they are injured, they have to send people to fight against the empty competitors. In this way, the empty people do not have any injuries. Their physical strength is full, and the opponent''s physical strength is exhausted or injured. Naturally, it is very cheap to fight. In the past, the Universiade military League suffered such a great loss.


    "Why don''t you try Zhou Han?" Mu Chen opens a way.


    "No, Zhou Han can''t play until he has been baptized." Chu Yuntian, yunzhan and bu Zheng shake their heads firmly.


    "I think Zhou Han can go." The old master spoke.


    "National teacher, why?" Chu Yuntian asked.


    "Zhou Han caused so much loss to the xiqiwu League. If we don''t send Zhou Han, the other party will try every means to force Zhou Han out. At that time, if we bear this tone of voice, everyone''s heart will certainly be angry, and the anger will not be eliminated. No matter what, it will not be good for anything. " Said the old master.


    "In case the Grand Master of Chu in Xiqi was shameless and took the opportunity to attack Zhou Han with a big bully, what should they do if they were allowed to succeed?" Bu Zheng questioned.


    "When the time comes, Dali and I will be staring at Yuanwu and Ximen Qiangqiang respectively." "If they do, even if they are seized by us, we have reason to take more of the interest share of the third industry. Besides, I don''t think Zhou Han is willing to go to the challenge arena. Besides, Zhou Han must have a way to make Yuanwu and Ximen strong and dare not act rashly. Zhou Han, do you think so? "


    The old master looked at Zhou Han, and Zhou Han said with a knowing smile: "it''s not right that most of the members of the Wu league are fighting in the arena, but I''m sitting on the bench below and can''t contribute to the Wumeng. As for Yuanwu and Ximen being strong, I just need to take out one thing, shock them on the spot, and then take the opportunity to get away from it


    "What?" Chu Yuntian asked in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you just ask Zhou Han about this question?" The old master said happily.


    "Did I just ask?" Chu Yuntian was stunned, then his eyes brightened and looked at Zhou Han: "you mean the incomplete soul soldier?"


    "Not bad!" Zhou Han nodded his head. This incomplete soul soldier is equivalent to an expert in the four sections of Zhenqi state. As long as Zhou Han lights up the incomplete soul soldiers, there is no problem scaring them.


    "Zhou Han, although you collected the incomplete soul soldier with secret method, you can''t control it yet?" The old master asked, if Zhou Han could directly control the disabled soul soldiers, what would they wait for? They would just let the soul soldiers kill the headquarters of Chuwu League in Xiqi.


    "Well, this will be done after I enter the real Qi state." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Well, after the discussion, let me see if I can help you erase the spiritual trace of the former master on the incomplete soul soldier. Then you can plant your own, and you can control it." The old master said with some expectation that if it could, the dayunwu League could immediately attack the xiqiwu league with the help of the incomplete soul soldiers.


    "Well, yes." Zhou Han nodded his head and didn''t say what was in his heart. The strength of the evil old man jiuyoupo is the third section of Zhenqi state, and the national master is also the third section of Zhenqi state. Although the strength of the two is the same, the national master is hurt and may not be able to erase it.


    But it''s always good to try, in case the National Teacher succeeds.


    "It''s settled that Zhou Han will participate in the official competition. When the time comes, Zhou Han will be able to kill the four sides with his weapon perception. Ha ha, it''s time for the Xiqi big Chu Wu League to be distressed this year." The old master clapped the board and looked at Chu Yuntian and others, "what else can you add?"


    "No more." Chu Yuntian and other people shake their heads. The warm-up game is finished. Zhou Han is the black horse in the official competition. Basically, there is no problem.


    "Since there is nothing more to add, let''s break up and get ready to go."


    "Yes Chu Yuntian and others immediately withdrew.


    "Zhou Han, take out the incomplete soul soldier and let me have a look." The old master looked forward to Zhou Han.


    "Well." Zhou Hanli was about to take out the disabled soul soldier. The spirit in his mind immediately reminded him: "Zhou Han, the spirit trace left by the nine Youpo on the incomplete soul soldier has a vicious hidden trap. If you solve it rashly, you will be very easy to be attacked by the mind. If you are light, you will be confused and demented, or you will die if you are serious.""Er..." Zhou Han was surprised. He didn''t expect to tell himself this until now. He knew that he had rejected the old master. But now that the disabled soul soldiers have been taken out, the old national master''s expression is so focused that Zhou Han can''t immediately collect the incomplete soul soldiers.


    "This is the incomplete soul soldier whose strength is equal to that of the four section masters in the true Qi State?" The old master''s eyes were full of amazement. You should know that even the most basic soul soldiers which are equivalent to a section of experts in the true Qi state are extremely popular, and they can''t even be sold in the auction house. Zhou Han even got such a soul soldier with the strength equivalent to the four section experts in the true Qi State, and it is still incomplete. If it is restored in the future, it will be at least equivalent to the master of the sixth section of the true Qi state.


    If Han was not a member of the Universiade military League this week, the old national master would have been thinking of killing and seizing treasure. If you can remove the spiritual traces of the former master on the soul soldier and plant the spiritual trace of Zhou Han, the old national master will die in peace, because the Dayun Wumeng has a strong protection.


    After thinking about it, the old national master immediately implanted the spirit into the disabled soul soldiers. Zhou Han quickly called out, "wait a minute!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "What''s the matter?" The old master stopped and looked at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "Cough..." Zhou Han coughed twice and relieved his embarrassment a little. He said, "well, the former master of the incomplete soul soldier has buried a trap hidden in the spiritual trace left on it. If he solves it rashly, it is easy to touch the trap."


    "Er..." The old master was shocked. He is no stranger to the rumor of leaving spiritual traces and planting traps in the soul soldiers. Many people would rather die than let their opponents easily give them away.


    Therefore, some people planted a hidden move of self destruction in the spirit trace. Once the body is dead, the soul soldier will be automatically destroyed. There are also some people who have planted a secret move to die together. Once the soul soldier is released by others, the soul soldier will explode and die with the one who solves the problem.


    "How do you know that?" The old master looked at Zhou Han in surprise. Zhou Han''s strength in the later period of his congenital state did not have the conditions to detect the soul traces in the soul soldiers'' minds.


    "I don''t know how to say that. In short, you can explore the national master grandfather. Don''t rush to solve it. Destroying the soul soldiers is a small matter. If you hurt the grandmaster, Zhou Han will feel guilty and uneasy." Zhou Han is not, he is too many things, all related to the spirit, but he can not tell.


    "Well, this involves your secret chance again. I understand. Fortunately you reminded me in time." The old master nodded solemnly, "I''ll check it out, and I won''t solve it rashly."


    When the old master said that, he carefully implanted the spirit into it. That is, for a moment, the old master quickly recovered his spirit, and his face turned pale again.


    "As expected, the spirit of the former master will automatically absorb people''s spirit!" The old master''s face was frightened. Fortunately, he was reminded by Zhou Han that he was only detecting and had little spirit implanted. Otherwise, if the spirit is implanted too much, he can''t take it back even if he wants to. If the spirit is sucked dry, people will become dementia.


    "If this incomplete soul soldier takes the initiative to give it to Yuanwu and Ximen Qiangqiang, they will be overjoyed to explain it, and then they will be attacked..." The old master murmured to himself and cut off the idea in time. In case that Yuanwu and Ximen were suspicious, the incomplete soul soldiers would be sent out in vain. After all, normal people will feel strange, clearly have deep hatred, but also send such valuable things, fools also know that there is something fishy inside.


    "Zhou Han, I can''t solve this. You''d better put it away and make it slowly." The old master said to Zhou Han a little tired.


    "Well." Zhou Hanli is about to collect the incomplete soul soldiers.


    "Zhou Han, I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first. You can find Chu Yuntian and them if you have something to do." The old master was injured, but he was just absorbed a little spirit. He was in a bad state.


    "Zhou Han won''t disturb the rest of the national master." Zhou Han bowed and retreated.


    As soon as Zhou Han Gang retired, the old master couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood stasis. He had just forcibly recovered his spirit, and his injury was aggravated by a few points. The old master looked at his life style, and his life lost another month.


    "I have only 23 months left in my time. Alas..." The old master was silent. Although he said that he had lived enough, it was meaningless to live another ten or eight years, but who didn''t want to live longer.


    There is only one life, this beautiful world, as long as you close your eyes, you will never see it again.


    The old master traveled many places and heard a lot of crazy things in order to increase his life span. For example, some old monsters, who are close to Shou yuan, have the opportunity to gather people in the same situation, and then grab the elixir or pill materials of the clan.


    Especially those old monsters who only have a few days to live become more and more crazy.


    Naxi Qiwu League has not been forced too hard, but also afraid that the old national master and he will die together. This man is going to die, but he can do anything.


    Zhou Han is still very young. Naturally, he can''t understand what a fierce psychological struggle the old master made when he gave him the baptism qualification. When Zhou Han walked out of the conference hall, in the courtyard at the entrance of the conference hall, Ba Ba Ba was salivating at a miraculous drug in Wang Tianyou''s hand.


    The meeting of the four nations is about to begin. All the elite members of the Wumeng have put down their tasks and handed them over to the people below. Then they gather in the headquarters of the four nations, Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan.


    Hearing about the power of Ba Ba, Wang Tianyou and other people rushed to see the excitement.


    The elixir in Wang Tianyou''s hand is a Polygonum multiflorum with a long arm. It takes hundreds of years. Although Ba Ba''s mouth is dripping, no matter how Wang Tianyou teases it with Polygonum multiflorum, Ba Ba Ba still dare not grab it.


    Zhou Han looked at the scene and thought, in the three months of Wanjin auction, he did not fight bully. When Zhou Han trained him, he specially asked the rice delivery man of the auction house to cooperate. Once the bully dares to eat the food delivered by the other party, he will be beaten by Zhou Han.


    After fighting for three months, the bully finally did not dare to eat the food that was handed to him by Zhou Han, even though he was greedy and his mouth water flowed.


    "Elder Zhou." As soon as Zhou Han appeared, Wang Tianyou and those onlookers immediately greet each other with friendly and respectful greetings. Ba Ba also rushed to Zhou Han, whined twice, and then pointed to the Polygonum multiflorum in Wang Tianyou''s hand with a thick giant palm, as if to say: I want to eat, can you? Don''t hit me!"Elder Zhou?" Zhou Han was stunned. When did he become an elder again? Zhou Han didn''t pay any attention to bully''s craving for a while. He had to train him to learn how to control himself and drool at the sight of food. This is not a good habit. Although Zhou Han knows that it is very difficult for him to develop the habit of being indifferent to food.


    "Just now elder Chu ordered you to be the fifth core elder of Wu League." Wang Tianyou explained that he handed the Polygonum multiflorum to Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, you bully is really a wonderful flower. You are obviously greedy, but you can control not to rob. How do you train?"


    So it is. Zhou Han is relieved. The core elder is the core elder. Zhou Han didn''t go to pick up the Polygonum multiflorum handed over by Wang Tianyou. Instead, he said to the bully: "if you want to eat, you can grab it!"


    Oops!


    Ba Ba jumped up excitedly, and snatched the Polygonum multiflorum in Wang Tianyou''s hand with a bear''s paw, and directly thrust it into the bloody mouth.


    Zhou Han made a lightning move. When the Polygonum multiflorum was about to fall into Ba Ba''s mouth, Zhou Han grabbed it. Then Zhou Han slapped him in the face: "lying trough, how many times should I teach you? You can only eat what I took from my hand. Don''t you forget it!"


    "Wuwu..." Bully wronged called twice, looking at Zhou Han plaintively, as if to say: "you let me eat it? Why hit me again? "


    "You stupid bear, I let you eat, you eat? Did it ever pass through my hands? " Zhou Han slapped him again.


    Ba Ba was slapped. He was stunned at first, and then quickly snatched the Polygonum multiflorum from Zhou Han''s hand. As he retreated, he put it into his mouth, whining, as if to say, "now this thing always passes by your hand. Can I eat it?"


    "This greedy product..." Zhou Han is amused by the bully''s behavior. The stupid bear is still a little clever. It seems that the intelligence is slowly opening up.


    Bully''s behavior is also funny, Wang Tianyou and others laughed: "elder Zhou, you can see that it is not easy for you to train this bully!"


    "What''s more, it''s not easy. It''s better today. Before that, the beast fought with me. If it wasn''t for my high strength, I would have been beaten down by him." Zhou Han has a headache when he thinks of this stubble. Bully only takes miraculous medicine, and his strength is soaring. If he surpasses Zhou Han, how can he discipline him in the future. So this gives Zhou Han a strong pressure, that is, his strength must rise faster than bully, otherwise, on that day, the stupid bear will not be reversed?!


    "Ha ha, Baba, do you hear me? You hurry up. If you surpass Zhou Han, you will be free. " After listening, Wang Tianyou joked and laughed at the bully.


    Ba Ba has swallowed the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb. Without paying attention to Wang Tianyou''s ridicule, Ba Ba jumps up to Zhou Han and licks his face with his tongue to show his intimacy.


    "Lying trough!" Zhou Han said a word of abuse again, and quickly avoided Ba Ba''s tongue. Zhou Han was not disgusted, but had barbed on his tongue. Zhou Han didn''t want to be licked off a few pieces of meat by Baba''s intimacy.


    Zhou Han dodged Ba Ba Ba''s tongue and kicked him on his buttocks. He yelled: "how many times have I taught you that you can''t lick with your tongue to show kindness. Do you want to shake hands and shake hands


    After Zhou Han scolded him for a while, the bully stood up and held out his palm to Zhou Han.


    "That''s right." Zhou Han stretched out his hand and shook Ba Ba Ba''s huge palm, and praised him by the way.


    Oops!


    The bully, who got the praise from the grass, was happy to roll in the yard


    This scene also opened the eyes of Wang Tianyou and others.


    "Tut Tut, it''s wonderful to teach the overlord bear like this!"


    "Yes, the bear looks stupid and silly. Who could have thought that it killed Xiao Li."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid only Zhou Han can drive it!"


    "Bully has learned to be polite. In the future, when you enter the demon animal mountain or the man demon mountain range, will the companion think it is another kind of person?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder Zhou, let me introduce you." To get to the point, Wang Tianyou and others did not come to see Ba Ba, but mainly to see Zhou Han and let him know the people he should know.


    "This is Feng Shaoyang!"


    "This is Liu Yutong."


    "It''s Monday."


    "This is Tan Shuwen."


    "I don''t need to introduce this one. You know Qiu Liunong."


    Wang Tianyou introduced the five people to Zhou Han: "they were all good friends of your father, and their relationship with your father is extraordinary."


    "Uncle Feng, uncle Liu, uncle Zhou, uncle Tan, uncle Qiu!" Zhou Han also called greetings, and his father''s former friends are naturally Zhou Han''s friends.


    "Zhou Han grew up such a demon, and he also closed his eyes under the nine springs."


    "Yes, who could have thought that the second young master, who was forced to join the army, is now the core elder of the Wumeng."


    "Zhou Han, if you have any difficulties in the future, just tell us. Although our position in the Wumeng is not high, we will never prevaricate you. ""Zhou Han, we will be your relatives from now on. Your father is not here, but you are not alone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Liunong''s eyes were red when they spoke. At the beginning, Zhou Xiangzhan had such an accident. They really wanted to help, but they couldn''t help anything. Now seeing Zhou Xiangzhan''s son grow up so amazing, they are excited and happy in their hearts.


    "Thank you for your uncles. Zhou Han, thank you." Zhou Han''s eyes are also red. His father''s former friends treat themselves sincerely from the heart, and his heart is full of warmth.


    "No, elder Zhou, elder Chu asked me to inform you that the people from the military alliance of Mingyue empire are coming!" When Zhou Han and some of his father''s former friends were chatting, Liao Dahu ran over in a hurry.


    "What are the people of the Imperial military alliance of the Ming Dynasty doing?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "What else can it be? They''re after bully." Liao Dahu gritted his teeth and said that the people in the military alliance of the Ming Dynasty Empire were so fucked up that they just got rid of a fucker Xiqi, and now they have the idea of bullying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    As soon as Liao Dahu''s angry words fall, the eyes of all present are focused on Ba Ba at the same time.


    Ba Ba didn''t know that he was being watched and rolled on the ground, and his body was covered with mud.


    Then there was a burst of emotion.


    "The people of Mingyue empire are so overbearing and bullying


    "That is to say, the lower dynasties have been controlled by their middle dynasties, and they are not satisfied yet. They want to rob the inferior dynasties."


    "If our Universiade Dynasty is also a medium-sized Dynasty, he dares to rob things by the military alliance of the Ming and moon Empire, and disobeys him!"


    "I really want to have a hard fight with the people of the military alliance of Mingyue empire. I''m paralyzed. It''s really annoying!"


    "We can''t help it. Whoever has a big fist in this world is the strong one. Our Universiade military alliance can''t do the military alliance of the Mingyue empire!"


    "They restrict our resources and rob us of our things. If we can''t develop, how can we deal with them?"


    "Well, seeing the martial arts of the four kingdoms is about to start, but this bastard thing happened. It''s really irritating."


    ¡­¡­


    "Big tiger, didn''t you light up the brand that blue nettle gave them?" Just in the assembly hall, the National Master said that the people of the Ming Yue Empire would come to confirm the hegemony. Zhou Han predicted that the people from the military alliance of the Ming Yue Empire would come to attack the tyrants. He was not alarmed.


    "It''s on, but they don''t believe it. They say the brand is fake." As soon as Liao Dahu mentioned this stubble, his anger did not come out. At that time, as soon as he showed the sign, he was photographed by the other party. The other party didn''t eat this set at all.


    LAN nettle can''t fool herself with a fake brand, that is, the other party deliberately played a tyrannical role. The military alliance of the Ming and Yue Empire should be at the bottom. Zhou Han analyzed it secretly and asked, "what about the herald Rune left by master Wen? You''re useless?"


    "It''s the promise of the master. It can''t be used until the critical moment. It''s a life-saving card of the Wumeng." Liao Dahu said bitterly that when the Cao Xiqi was taken away, he would take it out, but he still did not.


    "Zhou Han, the elder of Chu greets them outside. He asks you to prepare quickly." Liao Dahu looks at Zhou Han in a hurry. The other party has already targeted the bully. It is impossible to escape.


    "It''s OK. Don''t pay any attention." Zhou Han waved his hand casually and said to Liao Dahu, "you let the elder Chu not stop him. Since they want to confirm the bully, you just let them come."


    "Zhou Han, do you have a way to deal with it?" As soon as Liao Dahu''s eyes brightened, he knew that Zhou Han must have a way.


    "You can go to the Wanjin auction house and call the old man Nangong Yunbo." Zhou Han said indifferently that it is not necessary to move out his master who is the lowest level person in the military alliance of the Ming Yue empire. Besides, the other party doesn''t even recognize the brand given by blue nettle. Obviously, it''s a kind of coarse and crude kind of hob meat. To deal with them, you don''t need to have a master. It''s most appropriate to use powerful people in the Ming Yue empire.


    "Nangong Yunbo?" Liao Dahu was stunned and understood Zhou Han''s intention and ran away quickly.


    "Well, everyone, please be calm and don''t be impatient. Don''t worry about bullying. The people in the military alliance of the Ming Dynasty will not take the bully away." Zhou Han opened his mouth to comfort people.


    "Zhou Han, even the elder of Chu and the national master dare not defy the meaning of the military alliance of the Ming Yue empire. Do you have a way to stay a bully?" Wang Tianyou looks at Zhou Han in doubt.


    "We''ll see it later." Zhou Han smiles and doesn''t explain.


    "Then I''ll wait and see." Wang Tianyou''s face is full of expectation. He knows that Zhou Han''s strategy is very powerful, and he has never lost the chain.


    "Everybody, don''t scold your mother. Since Zhou Han is sure, let''s have a good look." Wang Tianyou is facing all humanity.


    "It''s not easy to build a military alliance in the Ming Dynasty. Does Zhou Han really have a way?"


    "I hope so..."


    ¡­¡­


    Even though they were confused, they all pressed down. After all, they worried that scolding would not help.


    "Zhou Han, I believe you." Qiu Liunong has great trust in Zhou Han. At the beginning, master Qian was so domineering that he was not cleaned up by Zhou Han. The Bank of xiqiwu League and Fupu were so arrogant that they were doomed to the last Zhou Han. Now, Zhou Han must have a way to let them face the dust.


    "Thank you for your trust." Zhou Han looked at Qiu Liunong, "Uncle Qiu, what''s the matter with elder Chu?"


    Zhou Han later learned that Qiu Liunong was going to use it to deal with Chu Yuntian. For his own sake, Qiu Liunong had no choice but to give it to master Qian. Later, Zhou Han not only took the Fu Mo back, but also gave Qiu Liunong several more pieces.


    "I haven''t. Chu is always busy. I don''t have time to meet my little role." Qiu Liunong''s expression is a little gloomy. He is only the lowest ranking person in the Wumeng, while Chu Yuntian is the core elder and master of four grades of Fuwen. There is a big gap between them.


    "Oh, uncle Qiu, don''t worry. I''ll tell elder Chu for you later." Zhou hanle said.


    "Ah, thank you Zhou Han." Qiu Liunong''s face was full of joy."Hum, the great luck military alliance is really brave. It dare to make peace with the military alliance of the Ming Yue empire!" At this time, two rough and discontented voices came from outside the yard, and then came Chu Yuntian''s voice: "you two, it''s not that I don''t introduce you, but because of special reasons, we can''t rush to disturb him, otherwise..."


    "Well, what a fart! Get out of the way As soon as the words fell, two burly men rushed in.


    They are a head taller than Liao Dahu. Their muscle lines are extremely stable, full of explosive force and strong visual impact. In particular, the two arms have caught up with Ba Ba, and no one doubts the strength of these two arms.


    Two and a half steps to see the real strength.


    As soon as the two men broke in, they swept their four eyes into the courtyard and immediately stopped on the bully.


    "Sure enough, it''s Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s so strong!" One of them walked over with a smile on his face. Take this bear back, and there will be another merit for Wu League.


    "It''s said that it''s only been raised for three months. This bear must not be an ordinary one. Maybe there is blood in the body." Another person is also smiling brilliantly, rubbing hands to go toward the bully.


    Feel the two people''s bad, bully arched up, eyes fixed on two people, throat issued a whine warning voice.


    "You two, you can''t move this monster!" Chu Yuntian rushed in from the gate of the yard and blocked them in front of them. Although he has the strength to kill two people, but the other side''s backstage let Chu Yuntian dare not start.


    "Surnamed Chu, don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. Be careful if you talk too much..." When the two bared their teeth at Chu Yuntian, Zhou Han walked over and pushed Chu Yuntian away. Zhou Han stood in front of them: "are you from the military alliance of Ming Yue Empire?"


    "Who are you?" Two people look at Zhou Han from a commanding position, look full of disdain.


    "He is master Zhou Hanzhou, the owner of the Tyrannosaurus Rex." Chu Yuntian said quickly.


    "I didn''t ask you again!" One man drank Chu Yuntian, and his tone was very arrogant. Another man glared at Zhou Han: "the man surnamed Chu said that you have a long history. I don''t care what your origin is, and what master is not a master. If you hand over the overlord bear to me today, we two brothers will not embarrass you. If you don''t, I''m afraid you''ll find your teeth on the ground. "


    "Damn Xiqi, did you take it?" The frost in Zhou Han''s eyes gradually condenses. Don''t think you are from the military alliance of Mingyue empire. Chu Yuntian dare not move you. The old national master also gives you face. I Zhou Han is different from them.


    "You said that fat man, yes, we took it. What''s the matter with you?" Two barbarians look at Zhou Han provocatively. They still don''t believe that the boy in the later period of this congenital state dares to fight with them.


    "If you send him back, I''ll let you both go. If... " Zhou Han''s words did not finish, two people brush together to interrupt: "NIMA force, always only our two brothers threaten others, now someone dare to threaten our head, OK, then you are ready to look for your teeth all over the ground!"


    They are used to bullying in Wuyang city. Being threatened today, they are hitting them in the face, which is touching their scales.


    Two people looked at each other, one of them appeared in the palm of his hand, holding a huge hammer, and directly waved it to Zhou Han.


    Another person didn''t make a move. In his opinion, he didn''t need him to clean up Zhou Han, who was born in the late period of his life.


    Two people directly do so in the headquarters of the Universiade military League. You can imagine how arrogant they are on weekdays. They don''t care how arrogant others Zhou Han. Since he comes to Zhou Han''s face, Zhou Han has to show them how fierce he is.


    Bang!


    Zhou Han thought move, meteorite pointed gun appeared in the hand, in the face of the huge hammer, he directly hit the past.


    Boom!


    The meteorite pointed gun hit the huge hammer and made a huge impact sound. The air wave exploded, and the grass and trees broken by Ba Ba on the ground were swept by the air wave.


    Zhou Han didn''t step back, but the man with the huge hammer took three steps, and three huge holes were blown out on the ground, which were his masterpieces when his feet stepped back. The man''s arms were numb with shock, and the hammer fell to the ground. His face was unbelievable.


    The strength of his half step Zhenqi state and the opponent''s innate strength collided with each other''s strength in the later stage. He even lost a chip, which is really an evil sect!


    Wang Tianyou and other onlookers were also shocked. They had heard that Zhou Han had killed master Jiu, but they were still a little suspicious. After all, the strength gap between the later stage of congenital state and the half step real Qi state was not so easy to cross. At present, Zhou Han and such a big hammer man fought hard, and they even stepped back three steps. This shocked Wang Tianyou. Zhou Han really crossed the gap between the two realms.


    Chu Yuntian''s expression seemed agitated. He didn''t see the scene of Zhou Han killing master Jiu. The hard encounter with the huge hammer man showed Zhou Han''s strength in half a step of true Qi. What''s more, Zhou Han''s perception of weapons has not yet been revealed. Zhou Han''s black horse will certainly drive Xiqi Da Chuwu League crazy. Chu Yuntian has already looked forward to it in his heart."You have real Qi in your body?" Another man who didn''t make a move looked at Zhou Han suspiciously. Just now his brother''s hammer had drawn his true Qi. The boy directly hit him with a shot, which was a sign that he also had true Qi. After all, it was only by pulling true Qi that he could take the hammer.


    However, how can a person with the strength in the later period of congenital state produce genuine Qi in his body?


    Zhou Han didn''t answer him. His spear and poisonous snake spewed a message and stabbed at the chest of the huge hammer man. If you want to be a bully, you have to pay for your actions!


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing that Zhou Han didn''t answer, the man took the initiative to attack, and was furious. His mind moved, and his fists were wrapped in fists in an instant, and a fist was waved to Zhou Han''s forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    This is a close attack. If Zhou Han doesn''t retreat to defend or dodge, and the punch hits the forehead, it''s not a joke.


    The meteorite tip gun belongs to the long weapon, the close defense whip cannot reach.


    In the face of Manhan''s fist, Zhou Han''s mind moved. He put away his meteorite pointed gun, clenched his fist, and hit the opponent''s fist. This was another hard hit.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s fist bumped into his opponent''s fist and made a dull sound. The air wave swung again and the ground was covered with flying sand and stones.


    Zhou Han is still one step back, boxing strong man is a violent retreat three steps, like the giant hammer strong man, he stepped back three steps, the ground was strong footwork blow out three deep holes.


    After blowing off his opponent, Zhou Han didn''t stop. His idea moved, and the meteorite pointed gun reappeared in his hand, and then he stabbed the key part of the boxer''s throat. The latter retreated several steps, still failed to dodge the front of the gun. His face was full of fright. Did he even want to die here?


    "Zhou Han, don''t..." Chu Yuntian exclaimed, after all, the other side is the people of the Ming Yue Empire, killing the trouble will be big, Chu Yuntian hastened to stop.


    Wang Tianyou and others are in an uproar. Does Zhou Han want to kill each other?


    Ouch!


    The bully pounced on him, waved his huge palm and slapped him on the back of the boxer. In fact, the two men and Zhou Han start time is very short, almost the general electric light flint, Ba Ba Ba''s reaction is not slow.


    Just when Zhou Han''s meteorite tip gun was about to touch the throat of the boxer, Ba Ba''s giant palm caught it. Zhou Han''s gun moved slightly, and a blood line was picked out from the neck of the boxer. At the same time, Ba Ba''s huge palm was slapped on the back of the man, and his body was shot like a meteorite and knocked out of the courtyard.


    Chu Yuntian''s move is still a step slower.


    After taking care of the boxer, the numb arms of the big hammer man have recovered a little bit. He did not rush over immediately with the sledgehammer, and his expression was very ugly.


    The boy was so brave and brave that he could have done something by either of them. Even Chu Yuntian didn''t dare to move them. He dared to do so.


    The man with the big hammer quickly went to the ruins and pulled out the big man with the boxing set. The big man''s mouth was full of blood, his face was very white, and he was a little difficult to stand. Obviously, the huge palm of the bully made him suffer a huge internal injury.


    "You dare to fight us, wait, I will make you pay the price..." Giant hammer Manhan holding the fist set Manhan wanted to move the soldiers, but was stopped by Zhou Han with a gun: "did I say I want to let you go?"


    "This is the headquarters of the Universiade military alliance. It''s not the territory of the military alliance of the Ming and moon empire. Qianlong does not oppress the local villains. Since you want to die yourself, neither of you need to leave today. I will ask people to find a place suitable for burying corpses for you." Zhou Han''s face was bleak. These two men were only the lowest level people in the military alliance of the Mingyue empire. Even if they were killed, the military alliance of the Ming Yue Empire would not directly invade them. After all, they were just two little ants of the military alliance, so there was no need to make a big fight. It is possible for them to exert pressure on the Universiade military alliance, but when the matter comes to LAN nettle''s place, the affairs of these two people may not be investigated by the military alliance of the Ming Dynasty empire.


    However, he didn''t want to offend the other party too much. Zhou Han didn''t want to offend the other party too much. He did this. He taught him a lesson, beat him, and waited for the Nangong Yunbo to come. The mud and mud made him stand up, and the other party didn''t dare to act rashly. This was Zhou Han''s plan.


    "What, how dare you kill us?" The two barbarians were suspicious and had no arrogance before. This is the headquarters of the Universiade military League. The old national teacher of the Universiade is here. He must know that the two of them have come, but the two of them started with the young man. The old national teacher didn''t show up. Obviously, the old national teacher was really angry, so he let the youth go.


    "What dare you? They are the two puppies of the Empire of the moon." Zhou Han disdained to smile and stare at each other: "you think you are very important to the military alliance of the Ming Dynasty empire. You are just two small pieces. It''s no big deal to kill them."


    "Er..." The faces of the two barbarians were even worse. Zhou Han''s words stabbed their weakness. Because they had no status in the Wumeng, they were sent to these remote places like Wuyang city.


    "Come on, don''t be a sissy. If you are a man, you will wipe your neck. If you let me do it yourself, it will be a purgatory." Zhou Han deliberately urged the way.


    Hearing this, the two men looked at each other, and their expressions gradually became trembling. They looked at Chu Yuntian and said, "Chu Yuntian, don''t you speak?"


    Obviously, they want to ask Chu Yuntian for help.


    "I''ve just reminded you that you don''t listen to me. You don''t know that our old national master is very quiet about this young man and dare not offend and disturb him. It''s you who want to die yourself. No wonder I am." Chu Yuntian naturally saw Zhou Han''s bluff to the two people, so he hastened to add fuel.


    "This..." The two barbarians were not smart at all. They had heard of some of the young man''s deeds. However, they were so nervous that they didn''t pay attention to it all the time. They only wanted to get the overlord bear to Wumeng and make great achievements.Now even the old national master of the Universiade treats this young man with courtesy. Does this young man really have a master who is an expert in the world? After all, the relationship between them and the owner of Wanjin auction house is not bad. The owner once reminded them not to provoke this young man named Zhou Han.


    Now it''s over, the matter has been done, there is no regret medicine, two people are very upset.


    At this time, Liao Dahu quickly came with Nangong Yunbo.


    Nangong Yunbo saw two people, went to them and slapped them in the face with two big slaps. Nangong Yunbo roared: "you two fools, do you know what you''ve provoked?"


    Even though the two barbarians had doubts about Zhou Han''s origin, they were stunned to see Nangong Yunbo so angry.


    Nangong Yunbo is the elder of Nangong aristocratic family, and also has a high status in the military alliance of the Ming Dynasty empire. It is the existence of two barbarians.


    "What are you doing? Don''t apologize to master Zhou!" Seeing two people''s silly eyes did not act, Nangong Yunbo was angry and kicked their buttocks, but he was very angry in his heart.


    I''m afraid of how to flatter master Zhou here. These two idiots are good. They have nothing to do when they are full. They want to fight master Zhou''s pet. Isn''t this just to kill him?


    Nima just wanted to die. She found a rope to hang herself. Don''t affect Laozi. You are members of the Imperial military alliance, and Laozi is also a member of the Imperial military alliance. If master Zhou misunderstands that you and I are grasshoppers on the same rope, then I can''t get the favor of master Zhou when I jump into the Yellow River.


    Two barbarians were scolded by Nangong Yunbo. They didn''t dare to have any other ideas. They quickly knelt down in front of Zhou Han: "master Zhou, it''s us who have no eyes, but we have bumped into you blindly. Please forgive me for your kindness..."


    "NIMA, how dare you ask Master Zhou to forgive me?" Nangong Yunbo kicked them again and scolded: "they are really two pigs. They have simple brains and developed limbs. They can''t even apologize!"


    Nangong Yunbo spat at the two barbarians, then turned to Zhou Han with a smile: "master Zhou, blame me for not paying attention, let these two stupid pigs disturb you, I''m really sorry."


    "I dare not. Just now they were thinking of letting me look for my teeth all over the place." Zhou Han deliberately changed his face. He also saw that although the two barbarians were members of the military alliance of the Ming Dynasty Empire, they did not meet Nangong Yunbo very much. After all, the status gap between the two sides was there, so the two talents came to fight for hegemony.


    However, these two people are so fierce and domineering in Wuyang city that they will not have any pain. In the future, they will have the idea of the Universiade military alliance.


    "No, no more..." Two manhans shook their heads and waved their hands. "In fact, we were also trapped. First of all, we didn''t want to disturb master Zhou."


    "Who is that?" Nangong Yunbo cheers, Zhou Han is also slightly sideways, it seems that this matter still has inside information. It''s also true to think about it. These two savages seem to belong to those who can only act recklessly and can''t use their brains. It''s possible to be abetted and used.


    "It was deacon Nan who asked us to do it." The two barbarians, with their noses and tears, were badly hurt by the bastard this time.


    "Nanshuitong?" Nangong Yunbo was stunned and thought of this man.


    Nanshuitong is a deacon in the Wumeng, who is responsible for paying attention to and transporting resources and new people who meet special conditions for danzong and other sects who have contacts with the military alliance of the Ming Dynasty. This guy is insidious and cunning.


    "Yes, it''s deacon Nan. He told us that as long as we two get the bear to Wumeng, we''ll get a large reward for the merit of Wumeng." Said the two savages truthfully.


    "What do you mean? You two are not under the command of nanshuitong?" Nangong Yunbo asked.


    "No, we were just sent here by Wumeng to cooperate with the caravan safety of Wanjin auction house and other security protection." Two manhans.


    "What about the Xiqi incident, which was instigated by Nan Shui Tong?" Chu Yuntian asked, was also the two people to take the West Qi, the south water boy did not show up.


    "That''s right. When we brought the man to him, Wu Meng recorded all the merits on his head. We ran to ask him at that time, but we didn''t know what happened. After he said a few words, we were confused by him. We forgot to ask for meritorious deeds. We were full of what he said. As long as we bring the bear to him again, we can accumulate the idea of meritorious deeds We just... " The two barbarians were furious.


    "Master Zhou, it seems that things have been understood. They were misled and instigated by nanshuitong, so they offended you and the Universiade military alliance. Please forgive me." Nangong Yunbo quickly said to Zhou Han, "you can rest assured that although I am not responsible for the cooperation area with zongmen, I will immediately help you to inquire about the fuxiqi. If possible, I will ask the Wumeng to return the people to the Wuyun Wumeng as soon as possible."


    "It''s best to get Cao Xiqi back. If he has been sent to danzong, we must find out his situation and then tell us. As for nanshuitong, let him come to the door to apologize in person. If it''s nothing to do with Xiqi, it''s over. If there is something wrong with Cao Xiqi, he will pay for his behavior. No matter how the military alliance of Ming Yue Empire protects him, it is useless! " Zhou Han said coldly, although Nangong Yunbo said it well, now it has been two months since Cao Xiqi was sent to danzong."Master Zhou, please don''t worry. I will let the senior management of Wumeng understand what you mean." Nangong Yunbo nodded again and again, then pointed to two Manhan: "then they two?"


    "The two men will stay at the headquarters of the Wu League for the time being, and they will not leave until the four countries'' meeting is over." Zhou Han said that these two people are very nervous. They did not take the bully from the Universiade military League, but also hung the lottery. There must be some good people to trap the two people. If the Xiqi big Chu Wu League knew that Zhou Han had defeated them, it would be bad for the Western Qi big Chu Wu League to take precautions in advance.


    Although Zhou Han killed master Han, they did not know how master Jiu was killed. The two barbarians knew that Zhou Han had genuine Qi in his body, and the secret could not be known to the Western Qi big Chu Wu League.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "Let''s both stay at the headquarters of the Universiade. What does that mean, house arrest?" The two barbarians muttered to themselves, some of whom did not understand Zhou Han''s intention.


    "Thank you very much, master Zhou." Nangong Yunbo said to the two barbarians, these two fools! Zhou Han is going to give them a chance. They are so suspicious. Their brains are so stupid that they can''t be any more stupid.


    "Thank you, master Zhou." The two kowtow with gratitude, though they have not yet understood the intention of the other party to keep them in the Universiade military alliance.


    "Elder Chu, you can arrange this matter." Zhou Han looks at Chu Yuntian, and the latter understands Zhou Han''s meaning. The two men have big brains. If they are not allowed to go out, they will talk about it all over the place and leak Zhou Han''s card to the West Qi big Chu Wu League.


    "Two, please come with me." Chu Yuntian looks at the two barbarians, and his attitude is not as awe and friendly as before. Zhou Han has already beaten their spirit, and they dare not be arrogant any more.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Faced with the subtle changes of Chu Yuntian, the two manhans were not dissatisfied at all, but followed Chu Yuntian.


    "Elder Nangong, I don''t want such a thing to happen again in the Universiade martial arts league. Do you understand what I mean?" Chu Yuntian leads the two barbarians to go. Zhou Han decides to say hello to Nangong Yunbo. In the future, there will be similar talents and monsters in the Universiade military alliance. The Mingyue empire will not come to trouble again.


    "Master Zhou, don''t worry. I''ll inform all the departments of the Wumeng immediately. They didn''t know about your relationship with the Universiade military alliance before, so they misunderstood it." Nangong Yunbo nodded quickly.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, elder Nangong will do as you please. You know, the martial arts of the four kingdoms will start soon. The Wumeng League is very busy. I''m afraid we don''t have time to greet you." Zhou Han didn''t give Nangong Yunbo a chance to further show his favor, and began to issue his words.


    "Good, good, then I''ll leave. I''ll come to support the Universiade martial arts league." Nangong Yunbo''s expression was stagnant. Every time he met master Zhou was very precious. This time, it was the same. It''s a pity that the other side didn''t give him the opportunity to continue to contact him. He had to wait for the four countries to meet martial arts.


    As soon as Nangong Yunbo left, Wang Tianyou and other talents slowly came back to their senses. The tyranny of the two barbarians and the pressure of Nangong Yunbo forced them to say nothing.


    Zhou Han''s three people were very obedient and timid. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, who would have believed that Zhou Han''s ability to deceive people was so strong. You know, not to mention Nangong Yunbo, only these two barbarians, even the old national master, should give them face. Otherwise, how can they take away the fuxiqi with them alone?!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, you''ve opened our eyes again. It''s so wonderful that even the old Chinese teacher''s headache has been subdued by you so easily." Wang Tianyou laughed.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the bully would have been robbed by them. It beat people up, and then beat them hard with the help of Nangong Yunbo. This method is really powerful!" Wu Yongshan is also highly respected.


    "Zhou Han, if your father is still here, he will be happy..." Qiu Liunong and others looked at Zhou Han, and their eyes were red again, unable to express their feelings with words.


    "Everybody, the matter has been settled. Let''s go and have a rest. I''m going to have a rest. After three days, it will be martial arts of the four countries." Zhou Han looked at the crowd and knew that they must have a lot to say, but Zhou Han couldn''t wait.


    Zhou Han has learned all the basic runes. He can''t wait to get in touch with Fuwen and become a master of Fuwen as soon as possible. After all, after the martial arts of the four kingdoms, the old national master would take Zhou Han to baptism. After baptism, Zhou Han was the strength of Zhenqi state.


    "Let''s break up then." Chu Yuntian arranged for two barbarians to come back.


    Wang Tianyou, Wu Yongshan and others slowly dispersed. Zhou Han led Qiu Liunong to Chu Yuntian: "elder Chu, this is my benefactor. He wants to consult you about something and delay your time."


    At the gate of the Imperial City, Qiu Liunong exchanged Fumo for Zhou Han''s safety in order to protect Zhou Han. Naturally, he was kind to Zhou Han. Zhou Han deliberately said this, so that Chu Yuntian realized the importance of Qiu Liunong to Zhou Han. In this way, Chu Yuntian would not prevaricate Qiu Liunong, but would try his best.


    After all, Chu Yuntian is the core elder of the Wu League. He has many things and is in a hurry. If it is not important people and things, he has no intention to take them seriously.


    Zhou Han, a benefactor, was naturally surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Han to wear such a high hat on his head, which made Chu Yuntian attach importance to himself.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you can see that Qiu Liunong is a member of Wumeng. If he has something, I will help him solve it seriously." Chu Yuntian was surprised. Qiu Liunong was Zhou hanen''s man. He had never heard Zhou Han mention it. Qiu Liunong himself had not said it. However, since Zhou Han said so, this matter can''t be fake.


    "Well, please let Chu grow old." Thanks, Zhou Han said to Qiu Liunong and his father''s friends, "Dear uncles, Zhou Han has something to do first. We''ll see you later when the four kingdoms meet."


    "Good, good!" Qiu Liunong and others nodded repeatedly."Bully, let''s go." Zhou Han waved to the bully, who immediately followed Zhou Han.


    As soon as Zhou Han left, not only Chu Yuntian, but also Feng Shaoyang and other people rushed to Qiu Liunong: "Lao Qiu, you are Zhou Han''s benefactor. Why didn''t you talk about this matter?"


    "That''s the size of a sesame. It''s not worth mentioning." Qiu Liunong waved his hand. At the beginning, he used runes to protect Zhou Han for the sake of his old friends. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han grew so fast that he became the core elder of the Wu League in March.


    "Maybe it used to be a trivial matter, but now it''s not a trivial matter. Without you, there would be no Zhou Han and Lao Qiu who have made such great contributions. It would be a waste of time if you didn''t talk to Wu Meng."


    "Ha ha, you''re too serious. I just did my duty. How dare I covet any merit?"


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Zhou Han was the core elder soon spread to the whole Wu League, and everyone who saw Zhou Han sent his sincere respect and greetings. The 17-year-old core elder has the late strength of the innate state. At the age of 17, he has the fighting power of half step Zhenqi state. At the age of 17, he can pick up the beam of Wu League. At the age of 17


    Zhou Han''s body, there are too many things they admire.


    In the face of the greetings from the Wumeng people, Zhou Han also smiles and takes the bully to the core elder''s place.


    This is a separate courtyard, covering a large area. The scenery is very good. There are green pools, colorful paths, and refreshing flowers. We have to say that the residence of the core elder is very beautiful.


    It''s just that the bully, a villain, plunges into the pool as soon as he enters the courtyard. The pool splashes with high water, and the ornamental fish in the pool run for their lives everywhere.


    Oops!


    Ba Ba was excited and kept churning in the pool. The blood and mud on his body was slowly washed clean, but the original green and clear water became turbid.


    Then, there was No. then, this guy started to catch fish in the pool


    The bully''s behavior made all the gardeners who had just cleaned up the courtyard for Zhou Han look speechless. This monster has made a good pool like this, and has to do it again.


    "This pool will not be used for the time being. You all go back." Zhou Han said to the gardener with a bitter look.


    "Really not?" The gardeners are a little unconvinced. They have heard about the deeds of the core elder who has just been promoted. But generally speaking, the younger a person is, the higher his credit status is, the more his temper will be. How can he imagine that the young man in front of him has such a simple temper.


    "No more." Zhou Han dismissed them, and without Guan Ba catching fish in the pool, he walked into the pavilion in the courtyard and sat down.


    "Sacrifice, let''s start." Zhou Han took out ice silk Rune paper, ice carving feather pen and Xuanhan ink.


    "The journey of a thousand miles starts with one step. Don''t think that after learning the basic rune, the next thing will be much easier. Now is the real difficult start. Not to mention those runes with grade, only inferior runes and apprentice runes, it is very difficult for you as a novice, not to mention you are not half step of the true spirit state..."


    Zhou Han was a little impatient at the beginning of the sacrifice. Zhou Han interrupted: "sacrifice to the spirit, don''t be such a mother-in-law. Start teaching me how to make talisman. It''s OK for apprentice and inferior talisman with ice attribute."


    "What are you so anxious about? This Rune ink has not been developed yet!" He was not satisfied with Zhou Han''s attitude and was eager to start before the preparations were made. However, the spirit of sacrifice gradually relieved. Novices, who just came into contact with this thing, were very excited and urgent. Their former masters were not all like this at the beginning.


    "Oh, oh Zhou Han nodded again and again, and immediately wanted to start grinding. As a result, he found a problem. There was no inkstone.


    "Sacrifice, I forgot to prepare inkstone?" Zhou Han said in embarrassment that he did not have the ability to melt Fumo and hold it in the air.


    "It''s easy to say that there is a stone table in front of you. You can cut the stone table and make it into an inkstone." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "If you use a stone table as an inkstone, it will be wasted if you immerse the rune ink into the stone table. It''s just an outrageous thing!" Zhou Han said.


    "If you use materials worth tens of thousands of gold to practice making apprentice runes and substandard runes, aren''t you cruel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is also true


    Zhou Han was speechless, immediately dug a slot on the stone table, and then broke a small piece of Xuanhan ink into a slot, and then melted it with genuine Qi.


    A small piece of Xuanhan ink used up about 10% of Zhou Han''s true Qi, which made him very uncomfortable. At the beginning of this, there are only 90% of the genuine Qi left. When we really started to make talismans, we may not be able to successfully produce an apprentice rune or a substandard rune.


    "For you, the first time you come into contact with fufu, you want to make it successfully. Don''t talk about it in your dreams. My former masters, with the best qualifications, took three days at the fastest from contacting to making a rune to making the first Rune! " Feeling Zhou Han''s idea, the spirit of sacrifice suddenly hit the way."Before my first contact with Miaozi, it''s better than any other time I''ve ever made a master''s rune." Zhou Han didn''t accept the airway.


    "Yes, I have strong confidence. Well, I''ll see if you can create miracles." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "However, I said in advance, you can''t see my first contact with the talisman can make a success, you can''t make small moves in advance, deliberately let me fail." Zhou Han Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Crouching NIMA, am I that kind of sacrifice? The better your qualification is, the happier I am!" The sacrificial spirit cursed Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, don''t get excited. I''m just joking..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his words and suddenly realized a problem. In the past, when the sacrificial spirit spoke, he was very dull and had no emotion. Why did he curse people suddenly? Is there any spirit worship?!


    Feeling Zhou Han''s question, he said: "all things in the world have spirituality. People like us who have been worshipping spirits for years have evolved slowly."


    "Oh, so it is." Zhou Han nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s start teaching me how to make talisman."


    "Well, I''ll give you a basic ice attribute trainee rune, which is called freezing rune." After that, a talisman with more than a dozen runes on it was immediately displayed in the memorial space, which were all from the basic runes learned by Zhou Han.


    "The biggest difficulty in making runes lies in the connection between each rune. If there is a fault in the connection, the whole Rune will be abandoned. You don''t think it''s just a novice rune. It''s not easy to link up a dozen runes. "


    "Zhou Han, don''t be busy making it. First, carefully observe the connection of this Rune to see if you can see anything."


    "Good." Zhou Han nodded his head and immediately carefully observed the convergence of the more than ten runes. After several times, Zhou Han finally saw the way.


    The connection of these runes is very ingenious. Each Rune has a different shape, but there is one place that can match other runes. This is like a convex, a concave, the convex and concave completely coincide.


    "You see, as long as you master the skills of cohesion, first draw the place where the runes are connected, first connect the runes, and then draw other patterns, so as to achieve twice the result with half the effort. Many novices have no one to teach them. They don''t pay attention to this point. As soon as they start drawing runes, they start to draw runes casually. As a result, when they get to the connection position, they are biased. If the runes fail to connect, they fail to make the runes. " The sacrificial spirit explained.


    "Well!" Zhou Han nodded his head and benefited greatly.


    "There is also a point, the connection between runes needs to be bonded with true Qi, so there are very high requirements for the control and demand of true Qi. You should be familiar with the practice gradually, but your soul perception is very strong, and you should master it soon."


    "Well, this is what we should pay attention to in this apprentice rune. It is not like the Runes of grade. There are hundreds and thousands of runes crisscross, and the places to pay attention to are extremely complicated. You can start to try. Let me open my eyes and let me see how you can succeed at one time." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Although there are sacrificial spirits to their detailed guidance and explanation, but Zhou Han still felt a lot of pressure. He is very proficient in more than a dozen runes. This is his first attempt at cohesion, which is a big challenge.


    Zhou Han also realized at this time that the words just now were really boastful. As soon as he contacted the production of talisman, he succeeded. It was really unrealistic.


    Zhou Han laid a piece of ice silk Rune paper, and the ice carving feather pen was full of ink. Zhou Han roughly estimated the position on the rune paper according to the prototype of the talisman in the memorial space, and then began to write. At the same time, the tip of the pen was filled with genuine Qi


    It has to be said that good materials have their own advantages.


    When the tip of the ice carving feather pen falls on the ice silk Rune paper, there is no phenomenon of ink dripping and scattering. Many poor quality Fubi will announce the failure of making runes if they accidentally drop and disperse ink.


    The paper ground of the ice silk amulet is also very good. The ink spots on the paper do not spread in the paper immediately, but leave very smooth lines.


    In fact, it was all in a flash. After Zhou Han finished writing, he immediately swam away from the tip of his pen. His little wings outlined the connection between the two runes and used genuine Qi to bond them. Only the connection between the two runes took Zhou Han half a cup of tea.


    Fortunately, the two runes did not fail, but Zhou Han was a little speechless. This connection alone cost half of his true Qi.


    There are 15 joints in the whole frozen amulet. Zhou Han has painted one place, and there are 14 left, which means that Zhou Han still needs 70% of his true Qi. Even if Zhou Han didn''t fail to connect with each other, there was very little Qi left in his body after making this apprentice talisman.


    If the production of talisman fails, the true Qi will be consumed in vain.


    The sacrificial spirit did not disturb Zhou Han and made no sound. As the saying goes, master leads the door, learning depends on the individual. It has given Zhou Han a good direction, just wait for him to practice.


    After this Rune junction was drawn, Zhou Han skillfully added the other parts of the two runes, and then the next one


    It''s just a big fish in the pond.


    Ba Ba turned over a few times in the pool, washed his body thoroughly, and then jumped out of the pool.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s dedicated writing in the pavilion, Ba Ba didn''t run to disturb him. In Wanjin auction house before, Zhou Han sat down to learn runes or practiced with one hand holding a meteorite pointed gun. Ba Ba bothered him, but he was beaten a lot.So bully already understood this truth, that is Zhou Han when doing things, do not disturb, or you will be beaten.


    Ba Ba looked at the fence around the courtyard. His sensitive nose smelled a lot of food outside the fence, but he did not dare to run out of the fence. In Wanjin auction house before, it was beaten for running out of the wall. The bully wandered around the courtyard and couldn''t find any fun or food. He yawned twice, then fought with each other and fell asleep against the corner of the wall


    Zhou Han drew one Rune after another here. At the beginning, he was still a little green, but later he became more and more skilled. In less than two hours, Zhou Han drew the last stroke of the last rune.


    At the end of the stroke, the whole piece of ice silk Rune paper is covered with a layer of cold air, and then this layer of cold air disappears. The ice silk Rune paper becomes calm, and more than a dozen runes lie on it quietly.


    This talisman was made successfully.


    "I''m so tired!" Zhou Han sat down, and the ice carving quill was also thrown on the stone table. He had less than 20% of the genuine Qi left in his body, and he spent a lot of energy. It was really difficult to make a talisman.


    But Zhou Han was also secretly excited. He didn''t expect that his first production of talisman was really successful. It was incredible.


    However, Zhou Han also knows that his success is closely related to the materials. These materials make him very convenient to use.


    "Ah, sacrifice spirit, why don''t you speak? At least you celebrate me." Zhou Han excitedly teases the spirit in his mind.


    "Genius, you are really a genius in the world. You succeeded in making a talisman for the first time. It''s really unprecedented and there is no one coming after you!" Some of them are sour.


    "Why can''t I hear a word of praise from you?" Zhou Han frowned.


    "You also want to praise. Look at the runes you drew, just like ghost symbols. Fortunately, you want to praise them?" The spirit worship tone is dissatisfied, but in fact, he is very surprised. Zhou Han actually succeeded for the first time this week, which is too unrealistic.


    The master''s talent in the talisman is better than any master in the past. Is it a little bit stronger? The big plan is promising. I don''t know how many years of dust laden plan is expected.


    However, in order to prevent Zhou Han from being proud, the sacrificial spirit deliberately found fault.


    After listening to the words of offering sacrifices to the spirits, Zhou Han paid attention to the talisman and only looked at it. Zhou Han felt embarrassed.


    Although these runes have been drawn, most of the runes are slightly different from the standard patterns. If more than a dozen runes are accumulated, the whole rune is a little ugly. It is not too much to say that they are ghost symbols.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, this is my first contact with making talisman. Of course, it can''t be compared with your perfect talisman!"


    "Well, since you feel good about yourself, it''s useless for me to say anything else." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be proud and complacent. I should be more modest. Then I can sum up my experience and see what''s wrong. I''ll improve next time..."


    "That''s about it."


    "The cost of Rune and ink is not included, and the use of ice carving feather pen is not counted. The ice silk Rune paper worth 30000 gold has made such a trainee Rune worth hundreds of gold, ha ha..." Zhou Han had a self mocking smile. He was about to destroy the novice talisman. The Spirit offered: "what did you destroy? This is the first successful Rune you made. You don''t want to keep it as a memorial?"


    "Ha ha, the ice silk Rune paper, which is worth 30000 gold, has made such an apprentice rune. Once it is taken out, it will not be laughed off. What''s the memorial for it?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "What''s the matter? There is a former owner of mine who is more powerful than you. For the first time, he used a million gold Rune paper to make a scrap. He still kept it as a souvenir in the presence of a treasure." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    A million gold Rune paper? Zhou Han is surprised, there are more wonderful people than himself.


    Just, keep the memorial, keep it. Zhou Han''s idea moved and collected the frozen talisman. Zhou Han doesn''t know what kind of hot goods his virgin work will become in the future.


    Zhou Han had a rest for a while, and was about to start practicing his chondrite spear. A man came from the courtyard. He was the elder Bu Zheng.


    Bu Zheng looked at the mess in the courtyard and the sleeping bully. He happily walked to Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, you can train Ba Ba to shake hands, but you don''t train it to love the environment?"


    "Ha ha, I want to, too. Look at what the courtyard looks like." Zhou Han smiles and looks at Bu Zheng: "elder step, what are you doing here?"


    "The old master said that he would equip Ba Ba with a miraculous medicine worth 2 million gold a day. I''ll bring it to you..." Bu Zheng said that he wanted to take out the elixir immediately from the Fu bag. Zhou hanlian said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Step Zheng does not understand looking at Zhou Han.


    "This stupid bear has a good sense of smell. Even when he is sleeping, he can sense the elixir. When he wakes up, he can''t see these things. Otherwise, the bear will ask for it and will not stop eating it all." Zhou Han said, "it''s getting smart now. I don''t want to fight it anymore. It''s not good for it and my future."After all, Zhou Han has no absolute assurance that his strength has always surpassed that of the bully. If the bully is beaten down, the stupid bear will take revenge. If he surpasses himself in the future, it will be difficult for him.


    "Ha ha, OK!" Bu Zheng laughed and handed the bag to Zhou Han: "this is the quota for 30 days. After 30 days, I will give you a second batch."


    "Well, thank you for the old step."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Zhou Han''s genuine Qi was not enough to support the production of the next apprentice talisman. Zhou Han began to train Ba Ba because of his energy and spirit.


    Zhou Han didn''t train Ba Ba Ba to care for the environment, nor how to be nice to others. Instead, he trained Ba Ba''s fighting ability.


    Yes, fighting ability.


    The sacrifice spirit told Zhou Han why the monsters in the monster mountain range and the man demon mountain range were so powerful because they competed with the monsters in the same nest since they were born, fighting for milk and food left by their mothers. The strong and strong monster survived, and the weak monster was eliminated. When the cubs grow up, they have to fight with other monsters for food or hunt each other, so these monsters fight all their lives, and they are so fierce.


    Although there are some miraculous medicines that Zhou Han fed, which can quickly make Ba Ba soar in strength, Ba Ba has no competition from those monsters in the mountains. If Ba Ba''s fighting ability can''t be trained, its soaring strength can''t be reflected in the maximum combat effectiveness.


    "Bully, come here!" Zhou Han roared at the sleeping bully twice. The stupid bear didn''t know whether he didn''t hear it or didn''t want to move. Anyway, it was still snoring.


    In the face of such a situation, Zhou Han has been used to it for a long time, and his idea moves. In the Fu bag just sent by Bu Zheng, Zhou Han takes out a miraculous medicine.


    Zhou Han didn''t know it, but he knew that it must be a good thing.


    Oops!


    As Zhou Han had expected, as soon as the elixir was taken out, a carp sprang up to him, his eyes glowing and his mouth watering.


    "The old rule, it''s yours if you grab it." Zhou Han hid the elixir on his back and began to dodge. Before Wang Tianyou to that plant of Polygonum multiflorum, Zhou Han is deliberately let bully rob. Now, Zhou Han doesn''t mean to do it. He wants Ba Ba to do everything he can to rob him. On the one hand, he can make Ba Ba''s skill more agile; on the other hand, he can train Ba Ba Ba''s brain; thirdly, Zhou Han will attack from time to time to train his fighting ability.


    Ba Ba is very used to Zhou Han''s familiar movements. He shouts and grabs. It knows, no matter what way, as long as it grabs the elixir, it can eat it.


    Ba Ba''s physique, like a hill, almost blocked Zhou Han''s escape space. Zhou Han thought move, meteorite pointed gun took out, the body of the gun toward the bully hit in the past.


    Boo Hoo!


    The bully saw this and exclaimed discontented, as if to say: "this is not fair, you can''t make weapons!"


    If Zhou hanruo is full swing, Ba Ba Ba can''t dodge at all, so Zhou Han deliberately slows down the speed of the meteorite tip gun. Ba Ba rolls to avoid the shot, and then, like a meat ball, gets close to Zhou Han''s footwall from the ground.


    Zhou Han jumps in the air, dodges the bully, picks the elixir on the tip of the meteor tip gun, and moves farther away


    When Zhou Han was training Ba Ba Ba, Nan Shui Tong frowned at another place in Wuyang city. Why haven''t the two brothers come back? It''s getting dark. What happened?


    When nanshuitong was suspicious, Nangong Yunbo broke into his room.


    "Nanshuitong, do you know what a disaster you have made?" When Nangong Yunbo sees nanshuitong, he roars directly.


    "Oh, this is not Nangong elder. What brings you to Wuyang city?" Seeing Nangong Yunbo, nanshuitong quickly accompanied his smiling face. Although they were responsible for different areas in the Imperial military alliance, Nangong Yunbo was much higher than nanshuitong. Nangong Yunbo was also the elder of Nangong family, and Nanjia relied more on Nangong family to carry on.


    "What brings me here? You can really cover up and pretend to be stupid!" Minamimiya Buhiro was not angry. "You guys, who are careful to transport resources for the Zong men, are everywhere your eyes. Don''t you know that I have arrived in Wuyang city?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry with Nangong elder. How dare I make a fool of you." Nanshuitong flattered to look at Nangong Yunbo, "Nangong elder came to Wuyang city''s reason I already knew."


    "I see. Do you dare to make master Zhou''s pet idea?" Nangong Yunbo cheered, "I said you''re in a bad head. What''s wrong with you? You''re even in trouble? The Wusun brothers are two simple minded and well-developed people. You actually instigate them to... "


    "Elder Nangong, you have misunderstood me." Said Nan Shui Tong.


    "Why, I was wrong. Zhou Han seemed to be a member of the Universiade military alliance, but in fact, his background, do you know?" Nangong Yunbo denounced.


    "No, that''s not true, elder Nangong." Nan Shui Tong shook his head.


    "What do you mean, why don''t I understand?" Although Nangong Yunbo knew that nanshuitong was insidious and cunning, he did not dare to play tricks in front of him, nor did he dare to give him a hundred courage.


    "Well, I instigated the Wusun brothers to put pressure on the Dayun Wumeng several times before. I didn''t see any sign of resistance. Even their old national teacher didn''t obstruct it. Later, I told Wusun and Wusun to take Cao Xiqi away. I was trying to test Dayun Wumeng and master Zhou. As a result, Cao Xiqi was taken away, and master Zhou didn''t even fart. So I decided that he must be a fake. He must be playing tricks. So I asked Wusun brothers to fight his pet''s idea and see how he reacted... " When Nanshui fairy tales arrived here, his expression was puzzled, "it''s just strange that Wusun and his brothers went to the Universiade martial arts league. I don''t know why they haven''t come back. I wonder, is it the Universiade Wu league that detained them, or for some other reason? You are always angry. You must have brought news about the two brothers, right? ""Do you think you''re smart? I''ve lived so much that I can''t even feel master Zhou''s pulse. You dare to test him with a few pounds or two! " Nangong Yunbo sarcastically drank, "when did you lose your head? I''m afraid you don''t know how you died!"


    "Elder Nangong, is it master Zhou..." Nan shuitong''s expression showed a different color. Does Zhou Han really have a background?


    "To tell you the truth, the Wusun brothers have been subdued by Zhou Han. Zhou Han has one dozen two!" Nangong yunbodao.


    "What, Zhou Han subdued both of them alone. How could that be possible?" Nanshuitong exclaimed, the strength of Wusun and Wusun brothers are both half step Zhenqi state, but they are the best in half step Zhenqi state. They can fight together to fight against each other. They are defeated by Zhou Han one by one?!


    Zhou Han is still born with the strength of later stage. How can this be possible!


    "I don''t believe it yet, but I''ve seen it with my own eyes." Nangong Yunbo stares at nanshuitong, "that week cold has already sent out a word, you hurry to return Cao Xiqi to the Universiade Wu League. If something goes wrong, no one can protect you."


    "Elder Nangong, I''ve already sent you away. I''m afraid I''ve entered the danzong early, I''m afraid..." Nan Shui Tong''s face was very ugly, "Nangong elder, does Zhou Han really have a background?"


    "Can you accept the incomplete soul soldiers whose strength is equivalent to the four section masters in the true Qi State? Perfect talisman you can make? Are these two things not enough? Well, you always know Xihe and Mutong of fufu master''s Association. They are so respectful to Zhou Han. Did he get kicked in the head by a donkey? To go back a step further, have you ever seen people in the lower royal dynasty who reached the innate state at the age of seventeen and later strength? If this week''s cold is not of a long history, how can his strength rise so against the sky? Is there no secret arts possible? " Nangong yunbodao.


    "If Zhou Han really has a background, why was he chased and killed by Xiqi big Chu Wu League and hid?" Nanshuitong still didn''t believe it. "If Zhou Han really had a background, he put pressure on the Universiade military League several times to take Cao Xiqi away. Why didn''t Zhou Han react?"


    "Isn''t he reacting now? If I didn''t protect the Wusun brothers, they might have been killed by Zhou Han. " Nangong Yunbo roared again.


    "Ah..." Nanshuitong''s mouth is open and can be stuffed into a fist.


    "Now you know that someone else has a background. Even I dare not test him easily. You don''t weigh your own weight!" Nangong Yunbo hummed.


    "What should I do? Fucker Xiqi has been sent away?" Nan shuitong''s face became alarmed. Although he had doubts about Zhou Han''s background in his heart, the facts in front of him now overshadowed his doubts.


    "What else can I do? Immediately inform the top management of Wumeng, and let the high-level communicate with danzong''s people." Nangong Yunbo throws a sentence to nanshuitong.


    "Elder Nangong, you must help with this matter..." Nanshui fairy tale did not finish, Nangong Yunbo drank him off, "if the fuxiqi is sent back in good condition, you can go and apologize. If there is something wrong with Cao Xiqi, you can ask for more happiness."


    Having said that, Nangong Yunbo left in a hurry.


    Nangong Yunbo didn''t bother to wipe his ass for the disaster that nanshuitong broke through. Although Nangong Yunbo promised in front of Zhou Han, he would come forward when Nanshui Tongzhen was uncertain.


    "I''m going to be skinned by the Wu League." When Nangong Yunbo leaves, Nan shuitong''s expression is like eating excrement


    "Ba Ba, today''s progress is good. Here are two miraculous herbs to reward you!" Zhou Han was sweating all over. He took out two miraculous herbs from the Fu bag and threw them to ba ba ba.


    Ba Ba picked up his head, chewed a few times and swallowed it into his stomach. Then he stood up and shook hands with Zhou Han.


    "That''s all for today. I''m tired and have a good rest." Today''s elixir has been fed enough, Zhou Han naturally stopped feeding.


    Zhou Han used to give ba ba a miraculous medicine worth 2 million gold every day. Zhou Han used to feed it in this way.


    "Ouch!" Bully''s, and then to understand the sound of two.


    The next day, Zhou Han got up in the morning and was not in a hurry to learn how to make talisman. It takes too much energy and mind to make this rune, and the best time to exercise is in the morning and in the morning.


    Zhou Han took out the meteorite tip gun and held it alone. He closed his eyes and stood still. He felt the meteorite pointed gun with his mind.


    Although Zhou Han had weapons and realized the unity of man and gun, it was far from enough. Zhou Han needs to continue to understand and realize greater harvest. As for what the greater harvest was, the sacrificial spirit did not give Zhou Han a definite answer, saying that when Zhou realized that time, he naturally knew that many things could only be meaningful and could not be explained.


    Zhou Han bathed in the morning sun, but did not move.


    When Ba Ba woke up and saw Zhou Han practicing, he didn''t dare to disturb him, but he wanted to have some fun to pass the time. So he began to catch butterflies and ants and had a good time.


    Zhou Han stood quietly, the meteorite pointed gun did not move. The butterfly that Ba Ba chased fell on the tip of the gun. Ba Ba didn''t dare to disturb him. Zhou Han moved in his heart and felt the butterfly on the tip of the gun.


    Compared with the weight of a meteorite tip gun, butterfly is like a river with more raindrops. Zhou Han feels that it is very difficult to detect the difficulty. Zhou Han feels that the meteorite tip gun is part of his fist. He has been integrated into a man and a gun. Any movement, even if it is extremely subtle, is felt by Zhou Han.But it''s not enough, it''s not enough


    But what''s the difference? Zhou Han''s heart has only vague guidance. He tries to understand, understand


    The sun rises, and the time arrives at noon. Zhou Han ends his understanding of the meteorite pointed gun. Weapon understanding is not a day or two, but a long-term persistence.


    After lunch, Zhou Han began to make apprentice talisman. Understanding weapons in the morning pays attention to peace of mind, which not only does not consume mind and energy, but also makes Zhou Han more energetic.


    Zhou Han''s Apprentice talisman is still the same as yesterday''s Apprentice talisman, and yesterday''s talisman is like a ghost talisman. Zhou Han summed up his experience and naturally can''t make it so ugly today. We must make progress.


    Things have proved Zhou Han''s progress. Today, Zhou Han''s talismans are much better than yesterday''s. most of the runes are close to the standard. Of course, there is still a long way to go before perfection


    After the production of the talisman, it was time for Zhou Han to train a bully


    Three days passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the date of the four kingdoms meeting. There will be a big battle among the four countries, Dayun, Xiqi, Dachu, Dali, etc


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    This morning, before dawn, people from the four dynasties of Wumeng couldn''t wait to gather in Baihui street square of Wuyang city.


    Baihui street square used to be the training ground of Wuyang city many years ago. It can hold 200000 people. Due to the withdrawal of the army, Baihui Street Square became a black market place and a place for martial arts arena of the four countries.


    As early as a few days ago, various forces in Wuyang City, including those around Wuyang City, entered here in advance. Around Baihui street square, the scenes of selling things were still hot, but even more popular were the gambling games set up by various forces here.


    At a glance, there are no less than ten bets. At every bet, the gamblers are full, rubbing their hands and talking.


    "Hello, how did you place your bet in the preliminary round of the four nations'' meeting?"


    "How can you bet? Naturally, you win by buying Xiqi Da Chu Wu League. The Universiade Dali military League has always lost more than won less. Bet on the Universiade Dali military League, it must lose money!"


    "Ha ha, I think so too. Although during this period of time, there are signs of the rise of the Dayun Dali military alliance, which has made the Xiqi big Chu military alliance suffer a lot of losses, but after all, the Xiqi big Chu military alliance is the leader of the four dynasties'' military alliance, and it is nothing for them to lose temporarily."


    "Well, as the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. The gap between the Universiade and Dali military alliance for so many years can''t be caught up in a day."


    "Martial arts match, just let go of the formal game, just wait for the big game


    "The Universiade Wu League had a cold week. I don''t know if this week''s cold will take part in the official competition."


    "It''s hard to say that Zhou Han was born against the weather that day. Once he joined, the Xiqi big Chu Wu League would try every means to kill him. The Dayun military alliance could not have been unaware of the risk."


    "It''s also said that if you let Zhou Han grow up again, it will certainly become a big problem for the Western Qi big Chu Wu League."


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of public discussion, the conflict in a place in Wuyang city seems to be at a crossfire.


    "Wei bubao, this is not your Heifeng stronghold. It''s not your turn to play wild!"


    "Ha ha, commander Cao, this is Wuyang City, and it''s not the nest of your snow hawk regiment. If you want to be wild or not, you can''t tell me what to do. If you know something, please give me the site immediately. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee the safety of your hunting team in the future."


    "Hum, Wei bubao, you bandit leader, what else can you do besides rob you? I tell you, this land was taken down by our snow Eagle Group for a long time. If you don''t roll thick, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Yo Yo, commander Cao is so angry. You have taken this land for a long time? How come I haven''t heard of it. I don''t believe it today. You bad old man dare to be rude to me


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that the robbers of Heifeng stronghold were occupying the land of the snow Eagle regiment in Baihui street, and there was a conflict between the two sides.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight each other, Xihe and Mutong of the master of fufu came over.


    "Wei bubao, if you entangle with the snow eagle group again, don''t blame us for being rude." Mutong and Xihe drink directly to Wei bubao.


    "Er..." Wei bubao, who was originally extremely ferocious, was dumbfounded in the face of the threat from Xihe and Mutong. He could not be afraid of the snow Eagle regiment or the martial alliance of the four dynasties, but the master of Fu would never dare to provoke him.


    "Commander Cao, you can only rely on the two masters of Fu Shihui and tell you that this is not over." Wei bubao left a sentence, but had to move the nest.


    "Thanks to you, two masters." As soon as Wei bubao left, Cao Mulong, commander of Xueying, immediately expressed his gratitude to Xihe and Mutong.


    "Ha ha, chief Cao, thank us. We don''t have to. You can see there." Xihe and Mutong point to the arena of the Universiade. Cao Mulong looks at it and Zhou Hanzheng smiles at him.


    Cao Mulong, commander of Xueying, suddenly understood that Zhou Han must have seen Heifeng stronghold robbing the territory of Xueying regiment. It was inconvenient for him to come here, so he asked Mutong and Xihe from Fushi society to replace him.


    "Thank you." Cao Mulong arched his hand at Zhou hanyao. In his heart, he had a good feeling for this young man. First, he helped the snow Eagle Group kill the Female Tyrant bear, and then helped to solve the robbery of the big Chu Wu League. Now the snow Eagle Group has saved the land. In the future, we should make good friends and repay.


    "Commander Cao, I''d like to give you an inside story..." Mutong said to Cao Mulong with his true Qi: "the first to the fifth Universiade in the warm-up competition is 100% sure to win, and the sixth will lose."


    "What?" Cao Mulong was surprised. If it was true, it was a way to make money.


    "Two masters, are you sure?" Cao Mulong asked.


    "This is 300 million gold tickets. Please help commander Cao buy the first five victories in the first five games and Xiqi in the sixth. The profit you get will be 20% of that. In addition, commander Cao, if you are interested, you can make the same bet yourself. " Mutong''s true Qi conveys the sound.


    "Er..." Even if Cao Mulong had doubts in his mind, he could not help being stunned by the other party''s attitude. It seems that the Universiade Martial Arts Alliance is absolutely sure. However, the two masters of the Fuwen master Association asked them to help themselves to make bets. What do they mean and why didn''t they make their own bets?"This is the money of the Universiade military League. They are not easy to operate by themselves, so let''s help. Do you understand?" West River channel.


    "Well, I see." Cao Mulong nodded his head, "since this is the matter of the Universiade military alliance, I will help you."


    Cao Mulong thought, this is mostly Zhou Han''s ghost idea, Zhou Hangang just helped him, he will naturally repay.


    "Commander Cao, remember to operate in a dark box and try to keep it secret." Mutong warned.


    "Don''t worry. I know how to do it." Cao Mulong nodded heavily.


    "Well, then we''ll go back to our place." When Mutong and Xihe left, Cao Mulong immediately handed an old man of genuine Qi state to himself: "Lao Meng, you can send a message to Xu at home immediately, and ask him to come to Baihui street in Wuyang city with 200 million gold tickets immediately!"


    "What, 200 million gold tickets, chief, what are you going to do?" Lao Meng was shocked. His family''s fund is now just 200 million yuan, which is used to pay the Commission and purchase weapons and miraculous drugs. It can''t be used casually.


    "Time is money, call now, hurry up!" Cao Mulong urged.


    "Chief, you don''t want to bet, do you? My God, you want to bet 200 million gold?" Lao Meng exclaimed, "don''t you hate gambling most? Why..."


    "No, it''s not gambling to know the result in advance. It''s investment!" Cao Mulong shook his head.


    "Know the result in advance, said the two masters of the fu master''s Association just now?" Lao Meng has just seen two masters give Cao Mulong a voice.


    "Don''t ask, go on!" Cao Mulong urged again.


    "Well, you are the commander. I must carry out your orders, but please think twice." Lao Meng dropped a sentence and immediately summoned him.


    "Think twice, no need." Cao Mulong narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t participate in the friendship and resentment between the four major military leagues, the cooperation between the snow Eagle Group and the Universiade military alliance was the most harmonious. The Universiade military League paid the most reasonable price and had a good attitude. He was not like the xiqiwu League in stealing and stealing.


    In addition, Xihe and Mutong of the fu masters Association have their reputation in Wuyang city. They mingle with Zhou Han, which shows that Zhou Han is the only one. But Cao Mulong knows that Zhou Han is a golden scale, not a thing in the pool. The two masters can''t be wrong.


    Since the Universiade military League is absolutely sure to win the first five games and lose the last, it must be Zhou Han''s brilliant idea. How could Cao Mulong miss such a good chance to make a fortune.


    Zhou Han saw that the crisis of the snow Eagle regiment had been solved, but he did not relax. He said to Liao Dahu, "brother tiger, how is she now?"


    "Ha ha, it''s three months pregnant." Liao Dahu''s face couldn''t stop smiling, and he wanted to be a father again.


    "Congratulations to big tiger, but I want to remind big tiger that the robbers of Heifeng stronghold dare to fight with the snow hawk group so openly here. Maybe they will secretly make plans for sister-in-law, but you should be on guard." Zhou Han warned.


    "How dare they! How beautiful a hair they dare to move! I will step down in Heifeng village!" Liao Dahu first drank ferociously, then slapped his forehead: "but what you said is not unreasonable. These bandits have figured out that today''s Universiade military alliance has no time to pay attention to them. Maybe they really may take advantage of the opportunity to enter. Zhou Han, thank you for your warning."


    "You two, come here." Liao Dahu immediately recruited two people.


    "Big tiger, what''s up?" They ran over.


    "You two will go to my house at once, take your sister-in-law to the headquarters of Wumeng, and tell your sister-in-law what I mean." Liao Dahu said.


    "Yes They went immediately.


    Although most of the elite members of the Wu Da Yun Wu League were sent out, there were two core elders sitting in the headquarters of the Wu League, with Mu Chen and bu Zheng guarding them. Fan Duomei''s stay at the headquarters of the Wumeng is better than staying at home.


    "Brother Dahu, the four countries'' association with martial arts is related to the interests of the third industry of the Wumeng. What is the third industry of the Wumeng?" Up to now, Zhou Han does not know what the third industry of Wumeng is.


    "No, Zhou Han, you don''t know what the third industry of Wumeng is?" Liao Dahu looks at Zhou Han in surprise. Zhou Han is already the core elder. He doesn''t know what the third industry of Wumeng is.


    Zhou Han''s face was a little embarrassed and looked at Liao Dahu: "I haven''t been in contact with the industry of Wumeng all the time. I''ve been shunned by the Western Qi big Chu Wu League, so..."


    "Well, that''s true." Liao Dahu laughed and said, "the third industry of Wumeng is smelting."


    "Smelting?"


    "Well, there are abundant iron ores in the east of Wuyang city. The third industry of Wumeng is mainly concentrated there." Liao Dahu nodded his head.


    "What about the xiqiwu League, the big Chu military alliance and the Dali military alliance?" Zhou Han asked, the four dynasties'' military alliance fought with each other, probably for iron ore.


    "No, the industry of our Dayun Wumeng is in the east of Wuyang City, and the industry of xiqiwu League is in the north, which is close to us. As the iron ore fields of the two sides are bordering, it is difficult to divide the boundary and often produce conflicts." Liao Dahu said."The industries of the big Chu Wu League and the Dali military alliance are in the West and the south. The reason for their border often leads to conflicts, isn''t it?"


    "Well, yes, so the interests of the border area should be divided by the way of martial arts of the four countries. Whoever wins the most will occupy more territory in the buffer zone." Liao Dahu said, "but in recent years, because our Universiade Dali military alliance has lost a lot, the West Qi Da Chu Wu League has occupied all the buffer zones, and has also used gambling war to occupy one third of our mining area. If it wasn''t for the elder of Chu, elder Yun, who blackmailed a large sum of funds from the Chuwu League of Xiqi University, and let us gain some advantages in the market competition, what would happen to our third industry? "


    "Hehe, the Chuwu League of Xiqi has won so much. This year, it''s time to spit it out even with the capital and profits. The hat of the remaining one-third should be put on their heads." Zhou Han laughs coldly, wait for meeting Wu to begin, must excite opposite party, take their own share to gamble war.


    "Ha ha, with the words of Zhou Han, I''ll wait and see how the great Chu Wu League of Xiqi defeated miserably." Liao Dahu is excited. Zhou Han can easily defeat Wusun and the two barbarians with his own strength. He has the strength to sweep half a step of the true Qi state. When he meets martial arts, Zhou Han will surely bleed the great Chu Wu League in Xiqi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    In the field of xiqiwu League in Baihui street of Wuyang City, Ximen, the Grand Master of Chu, approached Yuanwu: "brother Yuanwu, it seems that we didn''t expect it. The Dayun Wumeng sent Zhou Han here."


    "Well, it was unexpected that Zhou Han was allowed to take part in the challenge." Yuan Wu frowned. Was the old master of the Universiade really dazzled? If Zhou Hanzhen died here, where would he buy regret medicine?


    "Brother Yuanwu, is it because Zhou Han has the strength to kill master Jiulong, so he is used as a black horse by the Universiade military alliance. After all, if the Wumeng of Universiade loses again this year, they will lose another third of their iron ore share. " Simon strong questioned.


    "After all, iron ore is only an industry. If there is no industry, we can find a way to get it back. If there are no talents, they will be completely defeated. I think the Universiade military alliance will not fail to understand this truth. Zhou Han''s talent is so terrible. If we give him a period of time to grow up, it will certainly become a big problem for us. The Universiade military alliance doesn''t need to force him on the shelf so soon, but the other party sent Zhou Han up. It''s very strange. " Yuan Wu''s brow was a little deeper.


    "Do you mean that there is a conspiracy of the Universiade military alliance?" Ximen strong doubt way. Schemes and intrigues, "


    " is not a nonsense. The people in the Universiade are very cunning. They are not willing to fight against the enemy. They are playing tricks. Are we two suck in the loss? Yuan Wu didn''t like to finish saying, looking at Ximen strong: "we''ll be more careful, don''t get hit."


    "Be careful in the official competition. What about the warm-up game, right?" Ximen strong words did not finish, the yuan martial arts said, "ha ha, warm-up game we have according to the characteristics of the opponents of the Universiade Wu League one-on-one arrangements, do not be careful, they can not win a game."


    "Well, so it is." Simon was strong and nodded.


    "It''s just now. It''s one hour before the opening of Huiwu. Brother Ximen, please keep your eyes closed for a while. Maybe we''ll have a fight with the national masters of Universiade and Dali."


    "This is a must!" Simon was strong and nodded.


    Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu closed their eyes here. The people of the four big military leagues looked at each other''s people. They were all jealous, but they all resisted and did not rush to fight.


    Dai Bo of the xiqiwu League and Xiao Long of the big Chu Wu League have a penetrating look at Zhou Han. Dai Bo is beaten by Zhou Han in the Wanjin auction house. Xiao Long is killed by his younger brother Xiao Li, and Zhou Han is killed at the Wanjin auction house. Xiao Long is eager to tear Zhou Han into pieces.


    Zhou Han felt that the eyes of the two people were like knives cutting around on their own bodies, and Zhou was lazy to pay attention to each other. We''ll see the real story when the martial arts begin.


    "Bully, remember, when I come to the stage, you''ll stay down there and don''t move around, you know?" Zhou Han touched Ba Ba Ba''s head and expressed his meaning with gestures.


    Zhou Han didn''t want to take Ba Ba with him, but he couldn''t get rid of him. Moreover, Zhou Han couldn''t beat him, so he had to take him with him. Zhou Han''s only worry is that when the stupid Bear sees himself fighting with others on the stage in the martial arts arena, he also runs to join in the fun.


    Although Ba Ba can fight against the opponent in the natural environment, he will not use poison and other despicable means like master Jiu.


    Ba Ba looks at Zhou Han with his head tilted, opens his mouth and yawns. He doesn''t seem to understand Zhou Han''s meaning.


    Zhou Han saw that, some speechless, he knew what was wrong with bully, laziness. There''s no food. It''s not refreshing.


    Zhou Han''s idea moved, and three miraculous drugs were taken out. Ba Ba immediately came to the spirit, his eyes were bright and his whole body was full of energy.


    "I''ll give you this one first." Zhou Han gave a ba ba a piece. Ba Ba grabbed it and swallowed it. Then he looked at the remaining two pieces in Zhou Han''s hand.


    "These two can''t be given to you for the time being. You can stay here and you can''t move when I''m on the stage. When I step down, if you''re obedient, the remaining two miracles will be yours." Zhou Han finished and collected the Linggen elixir.


    "Wuwu..."


    Bully shook his head desperately. Ten thousand people didn''t like it. He seemed to say, "no, no, no, you can give it to me now. If you don''t give it to me, you won''t obey me!"


    "Or, I''ll give you one in advance for the time being, and the remaining one will be given to you after I step down?" Zhou Han is in a bit of a dilemma. This stupid bear, you know how to eat in addition to eating. Don''t you know that Laozi is considering your safety?


    "Ouch!" Bully quickly nodded his head, in his mind, to be able to eat the elixir immediately is the happiest thing.


    "Be obedient." Zhou Han took out a miraculous medicine. When he couldn''t pass it to him, he grabbed it and put it into his mouth.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, when you come to the stage, if the stupid bear doesn''t obey, I''ll help you." Chu Yun came over happily.


    "How?" Zhou Han asked.


    "What else can we do? Freeze its limbs with the ice attribute talisman." Chu Yuntian said.


    "Bully, do you hear me? If you don''t listen, you will be frozen." Zhou Han turns to look at bully. The stupid bear has been lying on the ground, fighting with each other on his eyelids. Without eating, the stupid bear suck up."The national master asked you to pass by." Chu Yuntian said.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head and immediately walked towards the direction of the old national teacher. Bully still did not move, but his eyes paid attention to Zhou Han. As long as Zhou Han is in his sight, Ba Ba Ba doesn''t want to move. If Zhou Han wants to disappear from his sight, he will quickly follow Zhou Han.


    "What do you call me, grandmaster?" Zhou Han walked up to the old master with respect.


    "Take this." The old master handed Zhou Han a small black ball, which was about the size of a man''s eyeball. There were many runes on it, which was obviously inscribed with runes.


    "What is this?" Zhou Han asked as he went on.


    "This thing is called thunderbolt thunder bead, after the explosion, half step of the real Qi strength can not carry." The old master said, "in order to deal with you, xiqiwu League must have many despicable tactics. We can''t be beaten for nothing."


    "How do you use it?" Zhou Han nodded his head. Although he had a vest and a poison avoiding bead, it was only a means of protection, while thunderbolt and thunder bead was an attack means.


    "It''s very simple. It just needs to hit the opponent!" Lao Guoshi Dao.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han put the thunderbolt bead away, which is a good card.


    For an hour, it''s time to say whether it''s fast or not. When it''s time, the city Lord of Wuyang city slowly steps onto the challenge arena.


    This is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He is wearing a very ordinary, white washed shirt and old but clean cloth shoes. He looks like an ordinary person. He is the kind of person who is not noticeable when he is left in the crowd.


    However, after he stepped onto the challenge arena, the originally noisy Baihui Street Square suddenly fell silent. Even Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu are solemn.


    The origin of the Lord of Wuyang city is very mysterious. No one even knows his name. He stays in his mansion all year round and rarely shows up.


    But his horror has been circulating in Wuyang city. At that time, a nine level monster invaded Wuyang city. The Lord of Wuyang city just one move and let the nine level monster flee. It is said that the Lord of Wuyang city is still merciful. No one knows whether it is.


    But we all know that the Ninth level monster is terrible. The seventh level monster starts to go crazy, and some experts in Zhenqi state want to retreat. The eighth level monster is crazy, and its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the fourth and fifth section experts in Zhenqi state. And the nine level monsters are crazy, especially those at the top of the Ninth level, which can sweep all the masters of the true Qi state.


    It is said that the Ninth level monster was not far away from the peak, but was defeated by the Lord of Wuyang city. It can be imagined that the strength of the Lord of Wuyang city is so unfathomable. As strong as wuximen, these people are not enough to see in front of him.


    He presided over the meeting of the four nations. His words were authority. No one dared to break the rules.


    After the Lord of Wuyang city came to power, there was no redundant words, and his words were very brief: "the old rules, the martial arts of the four countries will start now."


    After that, the Lord of Wuyang city stepped down from the stage, and then closed his eyes on one side and became calm.


    At this time, the pressure caused by the Lord of Wuyang gradually dissipated. No matter the people of the four major military alliances or the onlookers, they all felt relieved.


    Zhou Han looked at the Lord of Wuyang, and his chest tightness eased. Is this the pressure of the strong? There was no one who dared to make a mistake.


    "How powerful is the Lord of Wuyang Zhou Han asked.


    "Just a rookie." The tone of offering sacrifices to spirits was rather disdainful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han is speechless. The Lord of Wuyang city is so terrible. In the eyes of worshipping spirits, he is just a little rookie?!


    "Don''t sigh. When you enter the real Qi State and have a breakthrough in weapon perception, you will find that the city master of Wuyang city is really no big deal." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Zhou Han didn''t speak any more. It was all later. Now Zhou Han has not been baptized.


    Then the four dynasties sent a core elder to preside over the preliminary warm-up. The official match is hosted by the national teacher.


    Chu Yuntian, Xi qiaoyang, Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow of Dayun military League, Dali military League, and Xi Qiwu League, respectively, entered the arena. On the surface, they shook hands symbolically, and then Chu Yuntian said: "Zeng Jintao, Yang tomorrow, our Universiade Dali military alliance has been losing in recent years. In this preliminary warm-up, we losers want to set a rule first."


    "Make a rule first?" Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow looked at each other, thinking secretly, what tricks would Chu Yuntian play again?


    Xi qiaoyang is also puzzled, looking at Chu Yuntian, do not know what the rules of Chu Yuntian are?


    "The rules are very simple. The order of our warm-up team members to participate in the battle is determined and can not be changed." Chu Yuntian said.


    "Chu Yuntian, you are just wasting time!" On hearing this, Zeng Jintao immediately exclaimed that the order of participants in the warm-up competition has always been from weak to strong. What can be determined? Chu Yuntian was fed up.


    "Chu Yuntian, I think you want to delay time?" Yang tomorrow impatiently looked at Chu Yuntian: "you love to die or not to die, whatever you want, anyway, you will lose!""Well, now that you agree, let''s ask the Lord what he means." Chu Yuntian refers to the Lord of Wuyang city.


    "No problem. Since it''s your rule, please tell the city Lord." Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow looked at each other, secretly happy. The Lord of Wuyang city doesn''t like to disturb him. If Chu Yuntian bothers him and offends him, he slaps Chu Yuntian to death, which is really wonderful.


    "Lao Chu, what''s the significance of this order of competition? Don''t disturb the city Lord." Xi qiaoyang holds Chu Yuntian, and he naturally understands the risks of disturbing the city Lord.


    "Hello, Xi qiaoyang, this is the rule that Chu Yuntian has to make himself, and naturally he will get the consent of the city Lord!" Zeng Jintao stopped, "that is, if you can''t get the consent of the city Lord, this rule can''t count." Yang tomorrow is also shouting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    The purpose of Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow is obvious. Since Chu Yuntian has already said so, they naturally hope that Chu Yuntian will disturb the Lord of Wuyang. For Xi qiaoyang''s stop, two people are very dissatisfied.


    Chu Yuntian looks at the expressions of Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow and knows what they think. Chu Yuntian looks at them and looks serious: "two, I''ll confirm for the last time. Do you two really agree with my proposal?"


    "Yes!" Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow nodded directly, and their voices were loud and loud. People in the square could hear it clearly.


    "What''s wrong with Chu Yuntian?" Xi qiaoyang was more confused, but he did not open his mouth or stop him. Chu Yuntian is the core elder of the Universiade military alliance. It is impossible for him not to know what kind of risk it means to disturb the Lord of Wuyang. Since he still insists on doing so, he must have a purpose. If he stops it rashly, he may destroy his plan.


    "Brother Yuanwu, what did Chu Yuntian of the Universiade military alliance do?" Ximen is strong and puzzled. He doesn''t dare to disturb the Lord of Wuyang easily. Is Chu Yuntian''s brain flooded?


    "It is estimated that the Universiade Wu League knows that the warm-up competition can not be won, so deliberately disturb the city Lord of Wuyang, let the city master directly intervene in the competition or cancel the warm-up competition. In this way, the Universiade Wu league can avoid losing more and winning less in the warm-up competition." Yuan Wu speculated that he did not understand the intention of Chu Yuntian.


    "Shall we..." Simon strong wants to stop it.


    "No, let''s have a look first." Yuan Wu waved, and he wanted to see what the Universiade military alliance wanted to do.


    Cao Mulong, head of Xueying, saw such a scene. Although he didn''t understand Chu Yuntian''s meaning, he was not nervous. On the contrary, he was a little excited. Maybe this is the plan of the Universiade military League to win the first five warm-up games and lose the last one.


    "Hello, chief, we really put 200 million gold on it. It seems that it is hanging..." Lao Meng touched Cao Mulong''s arm uneasily. If the Lord of Wuyang city was not happy and cancelled Huiwu directly, wouldn''t the banker take all?


    Without 200 million gold, we can''t buy weapons, buy miraculous drugs and other materials. If we can''t give commission to those mercenaries, it will cause trouble.


    "Lao Meng, it''s just the beginning of the good drama. Just wait, and you will change your original intention." Cao Mulong looks at Lao Meng with a smile.


    "Commander, how can you have such great confidence? Chu Yuntian''s attitude on this stage is a little bit of a sign of death..." Cao Mulong interrupted laomeng and said, "don''t talk nonsense. After all, Chu Yuntian is the core elder of the Universiade martial arts league. People''s brains are much more intelligent than those of us. How can we guess the ideas of others casually? Wait, there will be a good play


    "I hope so." Seeing Cao Mulong''s confidence, Lao Meng eased a lot of instability in his heart. Maybe the head of the regiment is really investing rather than gambling this time.


    The people of all forces in Baihui street square can''t understand Chu Yuntian''s behavior, so they rush to disturb the Lord of Wuyang city. Isn''t this too boring?


    However, people from all sides are looking forward to seeing how the Lord of Wuyang reacts.


    However, there is one side of the forces do not care about this, that is the Heifeng stronghold bandit leader Wei bubao.


    "The four great vajras, the martial arts of the four countries have begun. It''s time for us to act." Wei bubao immediately gave orders to the people below.


    "Yes Four King Kong immediately led people to their respective goals.


    "Well, there is a great risk of losing money in this gamble. Wei bubao can''t go into this muddy water. Now the attention of all forces in Wuyang city is focused on the martial arts of the four countries. It''s a good time for Laozi to make a big contribution Wei bubao''s eyes flashed with cunning light, people disappeared from Baihui street square.


    "Ah, old man, what''s wrong with Chu Yuntian of Wu League?" Dali Guoshi asked the old master of Dayun. Because of the good relationship between them, they didn''t care much about calling them. When they called him, they were old men.


    "How do I know, it''s just a warm-up, we''ll watch it." The old master of Dayun didn''t know it on purpose. He knew that the two great masters of Xiqi and Dachu were paying attention to him. He could not let the two people see the clue.


    "But we can''t understand the master''s temper. In case Chu Yuntian annoys him..." Dali Guoshi didn''t finish his query. The old Grand Master waved and interrupted, "don''t we know Chu Yuntian''s behavior? You think he''s going to dig his own grave? "


    "So it is." Dali Guoshi had to suppress the doubts in his heart and set his eyes on Chu Yuntian.


    "Good. I will apply to the Lord of the city." Chu Yuntian saw that the focus of attention was on himself, and he knew that Kung Fu had been done enough. Even if Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow had to repent, it was impossible.


    Although he was very excited about the plan, Chu Yuntian was still very nervous about applying with the Lord of Wuyang.


    Chu Yuntian almost came to the city master of Wuyang. Before he saluted, the Lord of Wuyang opened his mouth, and there was only one word: "accurate!"


    The word "Lord of Wuyang" suddenly made people in Baihui Street Square in an uproar. Isn''t the Lord of Wuyang the most bothered to be disturbed? Why Chu Yuntian didn''t open his mouth, he agreed at once?However, no one dares to discuss the Lord of Wuyang city. Many people speculated in their hearts that maybe the Lord of Wuyang didn''t want to delay time with Chu Yuntian, so he spoke in advance. Just saying one word can save time.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Chu Yuntian is also extremely shocked, after the reaction, quickly thanks.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please put the list of participants in front of the city Lord immediately. The order of the participants will be presided over by the city Lord. If any side repents, the warm-up contest will be lost!" Chu Yuntian walked to Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow and said solemnly.


    "How can this be possible? The Lord of the city should Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow looked at each other. They thought about the possibility of the reaction of several city lords of Wuyang. They either slapped Chu Yuntian, kicked Chu Yuntian, or said "go!" Or heavy hum a, let Chu Yuntian touch nose ash, but they did not think of the scene in front of them.


    "The two city Lords have already agreed. What are you waiting to do to delay your time?" Chu Yuntian deliberately expressed dissatisfaction, "you are delaying the Lord''s time!"


    When Chu Yuntian''s hat that delayed the city Lord''s time was put down, Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow did not dare to delay for half a minute. They quickly wrote down the list of their competitors and placed them in front of the Lord of Wuyang respectfully.


    At the same time, Xi qiaoyang is also in a hurry to put the order list of Dali Wu League contestants in the past. Chu Yuntian grabbed him: "Lao Xi, don''t bother. I have already written it for you here."


    "Did you write it for me?" Xi qiaoyang was stunned and didn''t understand Chu Yuntian''s intention. Why did such a small matter need help from the other party?


    However, since Chu Yuntian had already helped to write it, Xi qiaoyang collected the list he had written. Then Chu Yuntian carefully placed the order list of participants in the warm-up competition of Universiade and Dali in front of the city Lord of Wuyang.


    For the list of warm-up participants of the four Wumeng, the city Lord of Wuyang still keeps his eyes closed and doesn''t even have a look at it. However, this does not mean that someone dares to cheat. After all, the list is here. If you cheat, you will not even have the chance to regret it.


    "Well, now that the list of warm-up participants for our Quartet has been determined, then the warm-up competition will start now..." Chu Yuntian''s words have not finished, a corner of Baihui Street Square suddenly appears restless, people have looked at the past, only to see a 28 year old girl quickly rushed over.


    Why do we use the word collision? Because Baihui street square is already full of people. The girl directly and arbitrarily rushes into the crowd. Wherever she goes, the crowd is smashed open one after another. There are many people with innate strength.


    "How dare you be so impetuous Many people curse in their hearts, but they dare not to scold the girl. For one thing, the girl''s breath is very strong. It is very likely that she is a person with strong genuine Qi, otherwise, she can break through the crowd? Secondly, this is also the most important reason, because the girl jumped directly at the city master of Wuyang, and her address directly shocked everyone present: "grandfather."


    The Lord of Wuyang is over 50 years old. He is called "grandfather" by a girl of 28 years old. At this time, the city master of Wuyang did not have the indifferent expression before. Instead, he became nervous and headache, even helpless.


    "Xiaoyan, aren''t you supposed to be closed at this time? Why are you here? " The Lord of Wuyang looked at the girl with a smile, half with a smile, half with doubt, and a little nervous.


    "Grandfather, it''s boring to be shut up. Besides, I''ve already met your requirements in advance. If you don''t believe me, I''ve already got the three-stage strength of Zhenqi state." The girl said with a smile to the Lord of Wuyang.


    Three stages of strength of true Qi State?


    As soon as the girl''s lively words came out, the whole people in Baihui Street took a breath of air. In the past 28 years, he has achieved three stages of strength in the true Qi state. He is simply incomparable with others.


    You know, the national teacher of the lower dynasties, the strength is also true Qi State three sections.


    At that time, many people are more in awe of the background of the Lord of Wuyang. Any granddaughter of sixteen or seventeen years old is the strength of three stages of Zhenqi state.


    Zhou Han is also a little surprised. He remembers that lanquer, granddaughter of Mingyue imperial master, is about the same age as the girl in front of her. LAN quer''er is also the strength of the third section of Zhenqi state. It seems that the background of the Lord of Wuyang should be similar to that of Mingyue.


    The appearance of the maiden interrupted the martial arts of the four kingdoms, but no one dared to express their dissatisfaction and turned their eyes to the maiden and the Lord of Wuyang. Whether the martial arts of the four countries will continue depends on what they mean.


    The Lord of Wuyang touched the girl''s head. His expression was brilliant on the surface. In fact, he was dumb eating Coptis. His smile was worse than crying: "well, Xiaoyan, not bad, not bad. My grandfather is very happy..."


    "Hee hee, grandfather, you promised me before. If I can reach the three-stage strength of Zhenqi state before the age of 16, you can take me to see my grandmother. I can''t break my promise." The girl''s laughter, like a silver bell, fell into the ears of the Lord of Wuyang, but it was the cry of the hell hungry ghost.


    Wallima, once the girl said this, Baihui street square was once again silent. The strength of the three sections of Zhenqi state was even less than 16 years old! Many people''s eyes look at the teachers of the four dynasties. Their expressions are very unnatural. After living for decades, they are not as good as a girl, who lost it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    The master of Wuyang city immediately appeared embarrassed and unnatural. He seemed perfunctory to the girl: "Xiao Yan, my grandfather promised you that he would take you to see grandma. But you can see that the martial arts of the four kingdoms in Wuyang city need to be presided over by my grandfather. My grandfather can''t get away from it. "


    as soon as he thinks of his wife, the Lord of Wuyang feels chilly. If possible, he would rather not see that terrible woman again for the rest of his life. He just wanted to make use of Xiao Yan''s yearning for her grandmother to inspire her to practice hard. Moreover, the Lord of Wuyang set his goal a little higher. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan made a breakthrough, and still made a breakthrough ahead of time. This is really a rock in his own feet.


    The words of the Lord of Wuyang city are shocking again. You are actually going to preside over the martial arts of the four kingdoms?


    It''s not like your old style. In the past, you used to sit there and never say a word. How ever did you really preside over it? Now, I''m going to host the martial arts of the four countries. I can''t get away from it. Can''t you cheat the ghost?


    However, no one dares to crack the lies of the Lord of Wuyang. After all, we can see that the Lord of Wuyang is dealing with his granddaughter.


    "Yes, my grandfather has no time to host the martial arts of the four kingdoms." The girl seems to be understanding that the Lord of Wuyang has no time.


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Yan is obedient. You can go back now and take you to see your grandmother after your grandfather presides over it." The Lord of Wuyang quickly coaxed the way.


    "Hum, grandfather, do you really think I''ll believe you don''t have time? When you are in charge of the martial arts of the four kingdoms, you can sit there and close your eyes. It''s just like an old monk entering into a stable state. It''s also called "you can''t take away your body?" The girl''s expression suddenly turned 180 degrees and glared at the city Lord of Wuyang: "if I really go back, you will certainly hide. I have been cheated by you once, and I can''t be a second time!"


    "No, my grandfather was really busy last time. I didn''t have time to say hello to you. This time, my grandfather promised not to." The Lord of Wuyang quickly guaranteed the way.


    "It''s useless for you to promise, so you can admit it directly, saying that you are afraid to see grandma, and that grandma will pull your ear..." The girl''s words were interrupted by the city master of Wuyang, "how can this be possible? How can I be afraid to see your grandmother? She has been hiding from me, I..."


    "Come on, I''ll stop talking to you." The girl didn''t want to argue with the city master of Wuyang again and dragged him: "since you are not afraid of grandma, take me now."


    "Xiaoyan, I''m hosting the martial arts of the four kingdoms. I can''t leave..." The Lord of Wuyang city was not moved and his attitude was firm.


    "Well, I''ll be here to accompany you to preside over, I''ll accompany you, and we''ll go after you finish hosting!" The girl didn''t give the city Lord of Wuyang the chance to refuse, so she quickly said to the four people of Chu Yuntian on the stage: "Hey, you four start."


    "Oh, oh, oh, good, good, good!" Chu Yuntian four people repeatedly nodded, dare not have a little disrespect. The Lord of Wuyang obviously dotes on the girl. If she doesn''t care to make this lady unhappy, it''s not good.


    As for the gossip of the Lord of Wuyang, they were surprised. Although they would like to know the following, they all know that this is the ugliness of the Lord of Wuyang. They can''t ask and publicize it casually, or they will be in trouble if they annoy the Lord of Wuyang.


    "Well, how can I kill this little ancestor now?" The Lord of Wuyang city is worried secretly. She has to find a way to divert her attention.


    "Why, what is this?" When the girl came to the list of participants of the four nations military League, she picked it up and had a look


    "Let''s get started." Chu Yuntian, Xi qiaoyang, Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow looked at each other and immediately let their first contestant play.


    "Liu Han, you are the first..." Xi qiaoyang was just about to let Liu Han go to the arena. Chu Yuntian stopped him and said, "Lao Xi, you called people wrong."


    "What''s the wrong name? Liu Han is the first warm-up contestant on the challenge arena. This is the list of our military League." Xi qiaoyang looks at Chu Yuntian in doubt.


    "Your list of military alliance is set in this way, but you didn''t hand it in. I handed in a copy for you. You should send people according to the list of personnel I handed in for you!" Chu Yuntian handed Xi qiaoyang a copy of the list he had just handed in.


    "Chu Yuntian, why don''t I understand what you mean..." Xi qiaoyang said and looked at the list in his hand in doubt. After sweeping, he was stunned.


    "Old Chu, how did you change the order of the warm-up list?" Xi qiaoyang looks at Chu Yuntian in amazement. How can this personnel list be changed at will?


    "If you change it, you can change it, as long as you can win." Chu Yuntian patted Xi qiaoyang on the shoulder, "you take a closer look at this personnel list, see what problems come?"


    Xi qiaoyang looked down and looked at it again. At first glance, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, that is, he shifted the order of all the participants. The second one was the first one, the third one was the second one, and so on.


    No, no, this is not right!


    Xi qiaoyang''s eyes suddenly became hot. He could see that there was something fishy in it. On the list, the first person sent by the opponent of Dali military League in the first game was in the early stage of the day after tomorrow, while the person sent by the Dali military League was in the middle period of the day after tomorrow.


    In the second game, the strength of the people sent by the great Chu military League was in the middle of the later period, while the strength of the people sent by the Dali military League was in the later period of the day after tomorrow"I''m tired..." Xi qiaoyang couldn''t help but burst out his rude words and looked at Chu Yuntian: "Chu Yuntian, you are such a despicable guy. Are you not going to lose five games in Xiqi


    "Hey, this is not my idea..." Chu Yuntian complacently pointed to Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han''s move is really wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!" Xi Qiao''s foreign music does not close his mouth, the warm-up game won five games, which is of great help to the morale of the official game.


    "Hello, Chu Yuntian and Xi qiaoyang, what are you two laughing at? Our competitors of the Chuwu League of Xiqi University have already entered the arena. How come your people haven''t come up yet?" Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow saw that the opponent didn''t move, they were confused and roared.


    "Oh, we forgot to send someone." Chu Yuntian and Xi qiaoyang clapped their thighs. Chu Yuntian pointed to the second contestant of the Universiade military League camp and said, "Lu Xu, you go up!"


    Xi qiaoyang pointed to the second contestant of Dali military League and said, "Liang bu''an, you go up?"


    "How are we?" Lu Xu and Liang BUAN are both very puzzled. Aren''t they ranked second on the stage?


    "The first one on the list is you. You can go up and do a good job on the dog of Xiqi big Chu Wu League." Chu Yuntian and Xi qiaoyang said.


    "Yes Although Liang bu''an and Lu Xu don''t understand why the two elders changed their order of going to the challenge arena, their eyes twinkle with excitement when they look at the opponents who are lower than their own strength.


    Liang BUAN and Lu Xu walked toward the challenge arena. Dali Guoshi looked at Xi qiaoyang in a puzzled way: "Xi qiaoyang, what the hell are you doing? How did you change the personnel?"


    "Hey, master, please have a look..." Xi qiaoyang quickly showed the list to Dali Guoshi and explained that the latter immediately had a smile like a brilliant chrysanthemum.


    "Ha ha, old man, you are really mean, and you deliberately play riddles with me. Ha ha, I like..." Looking at the old master of the Universiade, Dali''s expression was quite excited.


    "There''s still a lot to come." The old master of the Universiade was smiling.


    "Well, how did you change people?" Seeing that the competitors of Universiade and Dali are not the people who communicated well before, Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow immediately questioned.


    Baihui street square of the various forces are also confused, this Universiade and Dali military alliance even changed people, this is not cheating?


    "Why can''t we change people? Which rule stipulates that we can''t change people?" Chu Yuntian and Xi qiaoyang are full of confidence and roar loudly.


    "We have fixed the personnel order list in front of the city Lord. You didn''t come according to the personnel order list. This is a violation of the rules. You lost all six warm-up games." Zeng Jintao''s sharp voice roared, as if he had caught his opponent''s pigtail.


    "Ha ha, just now I was wondering why Chu Yuntian decided the order of the contestants. It turns out that he dug his own grave!" Yang tomorrow is also laughing.


    Xi qiaoyang and Chu Yuntian looked at each other and laughed: "yes, the order of the contestants has been fixed and can''t be changed any more. Now the first challenge begins!"


    Xi qiaoyang and Chu Yuntian said that they would announce the beginning. Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow said: "you have violated the rules. How can you return them..."


    "If we have violated the rules, you can ask the granddaughter of the Lord." Chu Yuntian points to the girl who is watching the warm-up match.


    When Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow heard this, they looked puzzled. Could it be that Chu Yuntian had changed the order of the contestants and submitted the revised list to the city Lord?


    Yuanwu and Ximen are strong, and they both look at each other, but they also notice that something is wrong. Because they have enough assurance to win the warm-up match, they don''t pay much attention to Chu Yuntian''s proposal. Now it seems that Xiqi Dachu fell into the trap of the other side.


    The various forces in Baihui street square are also debating with joy and worry.


    "If this Universiade Dali military alliance changes its personnel list, will they not be able to win five games?"


    "It''s cheating, red fruit cheating!"


    "Ha ha, fortunately I bought the Universiade, and the odds ratio is very high!"


    "Wallima, I bought all of the Xiqi big Chu Wu League, paralyzed, pit! Fuck! Damn it


    ¡­¡­


    "Commander, is this the inside information that the two masters of Fu Shihui said?" Lao Meng excitedly gathered in front of Cao Mulong. If the Universiade Wu League changed the order of its participants against the competitors of xiqiwu League, it would be a certainty that the Universiade Wu League would win five games and lose one. In this way, the 200 million gold that the regimental commander asked him to press would be increased several times?


    "Ha ha, Lao Meng, we said earlier that knowing the result in advance is called investment. Do you believe it?" Cao Mulong''s face was full of bright smile, and the amount of 200 million yuan was doubled. The snow eagle group had sufficient financial resources, and its development and growth were not a problem.


    "Letter, I believe, the head of the regiment has always been wise and skillful, and has been planning strategies." Lao Meng clapped his horse excitedly.


    "Who said it seemed to be hanging..." Cao Mulong joked.


    "Ha ha, commander, don''t make a short story." Lao Meng''s face was very unnatural.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow walked up to the girl in doubt. Before waiting for them to speak, the girl said: "the first contestant of the Universiade military League on this list is Lu Xu, the contestant of Dali military League is Liang bu''an, the contestant of Da Chu Wu League is Yi Huo, and the contestant of Xiqi Wu League is Liu Erba. You should start quickly, don''t delay!"


    "Er..." Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow two people listen, as if the head was hit by a stick, brain buzz, a blank. It turns out that Chu Yuntian''s plot to determine the order of the contestants is here. He decides the order of the participants first, but secretly changes the order of the participants of the Universiade and Dali Wu League. Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow are too careless.


    "Hello, what are you doing in a daze? Do you want to delay the Lord''s time?" Chu Yuntian and Xi qiaoyang yelled at Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow like the winning rooster.


    "This..." Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow looked at each other and looked at their teachers.


    Yuan Wu and Ximen are strong. Their faces are very ugly. They are not angry and scold: "stupid!"


    Now that you know that you are losing, there is no need to fight again. There is no need for five players to be seriously injured or even killed and maimed. Yuan Wu and Ximen strong looking at Dali Guoshi and Universiade Guoshi: "two, this warm-up game even if we lost it."


    "Ha ha..." Looking at the strength of Yuanwu and Ximen, the national masters of Dayun and Dali roared in their voices: "You Xi Qi Da Chu Wu League is not very loud, and you will voluntarily admit defeat. This is simply a surprise. Since we have admitted defeat in the warm-up competition, we should not delay the time of the city Lord!"


    "Fart!" Yuan Wu roared.


    "Dream!" Cried Simon.


    "The requirements of our Universiade Dali military league are very simple. If you want to admit defeat, you should admit defeat in the following official competitions together. Otherwise, we will not accept or recognize your initiative to admit defeat in the warm-up competition." The old masters of Universiade and Dali are firm in tone.


    "You..." Yuan Wu and Ximen are strong and angry. They are shameless. In the official game, they have no idea, but they threaten the warm-up game.


    "If you can''t afford to lose, don''t admit defeat if you have the seed!" The old masters of Universiade and Dali gave Yuan Wu and Ximen strong a look of disdain, and ignored them. They said to the warm-up contestants, "remember, I''m going to die on the challenge arena. There''s no reward for minor injuries. Five million gold will be awarded for one who is disabled, and ten million gold will be awarded if one is killed!"


    "Yes, national teacher!" The warm-up contestants were all in high spirits and rubbing their hands.


    "National master, what about us?" Qiu Liunong and Liu Han, the first contestant of Dali military League, looked at the old national division of the Universiade and the national division of Dali. If they fight according to the order on the changed list, they will face the opponents in the later stage of the congenital boundary. Let alone hurt the opponent, whether they can escape smoothly or not is a problem.


    "Well, it''s OK to admit defeat." Dayun Dali said lightly.


    "What if the Western Qi big Chu Wu League does not agree?" Universiade and Dali do not agree with the other side''s admission of defeat in the warm-up game. If they both admit defeat, the other party will not recognize it.


    "Don''t worry, they will." The old masters of the Universiade and Dali are still indifferent. Qiu Liunong and the other one are the strength of the early days of the day after tomorrow. The Western Qi military alliance of the great Chu state will not lose much for the small.


    Seeing that the two masters had a firm attitude, Qiu Liunong and Liu Han, the contestant, were relieved. They don''t care about the reward, because they don''t have a chance. Their main concern is how to save their lives.


    Although they are ready to die for the Wumeng at any time, they do not want to die in such a cowardly way.


    "Well, if you don''t fight, it''s over." Tang Xiaoyan urged.


    "Fight, fight, we fight!" Chu Yuntian and Xi qiaoyang immediately nodded their heads. Lu Xu and Liang bu''an had already entered the arena and stood together with their opponents, waiting for Zeng Jintao and yang to announce the start of the contest.


    "You can''t beat it anyway. Try to find a way to jump off the challenge arena automatically." Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow respectively told their competitors that although they could not win, as long as they could jump off the arena in time, the fight would be over, and the result would be that the underdog would lose.


    "Well." The two men originally fought in accordance with the characteristics of the first contestant of Xiqi in the Universiade. Now the other side has changed people and their strength has been improved for a period. They think that they are not rivals, so they will not go all out in vain.


    "Good, the game begins!" Chu Yuntian, Yang tomorrow, Zeng Jintao and Xi qiaoyang ordered to start at the same time.


    As soon as the voice of the four fell, two contestants of the Chuwu League in Xiqi rushed to the edge of the challenge arena, while the competitors of Dayun and Dali military League had expected that their opponents would run away in the first time. They had been prepared. Coupled with the speed advantage caused by the strength advantage, they easily intercepted the opponent. Since you are so anxious to step down, we will give you one Cheng.


    Lu Xu''s weapon was a hammer weighing more than 3000 Jin, which was smashed hard at his opponent''s back. The opponent''s strength is not good, the speed has suffered a loss, coupled with the inability to fight, this hammer was he dodged a little, did not hit the back, but hit the waist.The sound of bone burst sounded, and the man''s waist was hit by a hammer with a 90 degree curve. Obviously, the waist and spine were severely damaged.


    Bang!


    The man''s body flew off the ring and fell heavily on the ground. In addition to his upper body being able to move, his lower body was completely unconscious and obviously paralyzed.


    Liang BUAN also results in the opponent, his opponent is no better than Lu Xu''s opponent. Lu Xu directly blew up the elixir field with one blow, and was completely reduced to a useless man.


    Although the victory of the first battle was not the result of any suspense, Lu Xu and Liang BUAN cheered excitedly. Chu Yuntian and Xi qiaoyang were naturally smiling and welcomed them to step down.


    "It''s really insane that you should lay such a heavy hand!" although Zeng Jintao said hello to his own staff, he also knew that the chances of his own personnel to escape successfully were very low. Seeing the tragedy of his own staff, he couldn''t help jumping up. The other side could not bear it.


    "You don''t have the sincerity of martial arts. You are shameless and mean, and everyone will be punished for it!" Yang tomorrow is also angry seven tips smoke, toward Xi qiaoyang big spit.


    "NIMA forced us. In the past warm-up competitions, you Dachu Wumeng tortured our competitors. Why didn''t NIMA think that your behavior was shameless and despicable at that time. Now it''s your turn to say that we are despicable and shameless. Don''t you think your face is hot?" Xi qiaoyang retorted fiercely.


    "Dog force is such a virtue. When it''s time to hurt others, it''s very cruel. When it''s your turn, you pretend to be pitiful. If you want to get just pity, you have to set up a memorial archway even if you are a woman''s watch Chu Yuntian spat at each other.


    "There is no suspense in the next challenge. It''s a disaster."


    "Don''t lose heart. There''s an official game to get back."


    "Paralyzed, Universiade, Dali military alliance, this is cheating, I want to accuse them!"


    "Who are you accusing them of? To whom are you accusing? To the Lord of Wuyang? Didn''t you look at the city Lord and didn''t say a word? "


    "Paralyzed, I will stop gambling in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people from all sides in Baihui Street Square scolded and thought that they were angry. They had been optimistic about the West Qi big Chu Wu League, but they lost so badly. The first scene has already been like this, and the last few games are certainly not much better.


    "Ha ha, commander, today our snow Eagle regiment has made a fortune. We must celebrate when we go back!" Old Meng of the snow Eagle Group danced excitedly.


    "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile when you get rich!" Cao Mulong''s face is also unable to stop smiling, but still considering the low-key, after all, this is Wuhang City Baihui street, very chaotic.


    "Mm-hmm, low-key, low-key!" Lao Meng looked around, and no one noticed them. He was relieved. After all, if many forces lose, they will find someone to be unlucky. And the person who is most likely to be looked for by them is naturally the one who wins money.


    Although there are not many forces that the snow Eagle Group fears in Wuyang City, it will be troublesome if it causes public anger.


    Yuanwu and Ximen are strong. Seeing the failure of the first challenge, their expressions are black like the bottom of a pot. Hum, Dayun, Dali, when the official competition is held, they will make you pay double the price of bleeding!


    The second battle started soon, and naturally there was no suspense. The competitors of Xiqi Dachu military League died and one was disabled. The Dayun Dali military League was jubilant. Xiqi big Chu military League was frustrated and helpless. Then there was the third contest


    "Hello, old man, come here for a moment." Tang Xiaoyan suddenly waved to Chu Yuntian.


    "What do you call me, miss?" Chu Yuntian looks at Tang Xiaoyan respectfully, and doesn''t dare to be dissatisfied with the other party''s address.


    "Did you come up with a way to change things?" Tang Xiaoyan pointed to the list.


    "Don''t dare to deceive miss, it is our Wu Meng a young man named Zhou Han to come up with." Although Chu Yuntian didn''t understand why the other party asked about this, he didn''t dare to cheat and told the truth.


    "Zhou Han?" Tang Xiaoyan recited the name, no impression. She just went out of the pass and came here as soon as she got out. She didn''t know anything about Zhou Han in Wuyang city.


    "Zhou Han must be very clever this time?" Tang Xiaoyan asked.


    "Smart, very smart." Chu Yuntian nodded quickly.


    "Well, you''ll call him here right now." Tang Xiaoyan said.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Chu Yuntian didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly turned to run for Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, the granddaughter of the Lord of the city, let you pass by."


    "Call me over. What can I do for you?" Zhou Han one Leng, oneself and the other party are not familiar, the other side asks oneself to do.


    "I don''t know, Zhou Han, this is the granddaughter of the Lord of the city. You must take good care of her. Don''t make her unhappy. Do you understand what I mean?" Chu Yuntian admonished.


    "I know." Zhou Han nodded his head and followed Chu Yuntian to Tang Xiaoyan.


    "Are you Zhou Han?" Tang Xiaoyan heard Chu Yuntian say that Zhou Han was still a teenager, and could come up with such a way to steal a bridge. So she wanted to meet Zhou Han and see if she could help herself with an idea.Now standing in front of his own eyes, this young man seems to be one or two years older than himself, and his strength is actually the later stage of his congenital state. This is really amazing. We should know that the other side''s camp is the Universiade military alliance, and the resources of the lower Dynasty''s military alliance are not much. They can actually cultivate 17-8-year-old children''s talents in the later period.


    "I''m Zhou Han. I don''t know you call me miss..." Zhou Han is suspicious.


    "You come with me." Tang Xiaoyan took the lead to turn away, and the crowd automatically made way for her. Although Zhou Han didn''t understand the meaning of the other party, she should have no malice, so he followed up.


    Oops!


    Zhou Han follows Tang Xiaoyan to leave Ba Ba''s sight. Ba Ba immediately calls and runs over.


    "The bear..." The master of Wuyang city saw a bully, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He was not interested in the disputes among the major forces in Wuyang City, nor was he interested in the various opinions in the city. Naturally, he did not know about the tyrants.


    As soon as the bully came out, he immediately saw that the bully was not the same as other tyrant bears. But it''s just a feeling. He hasn''t felt the difference.


    "Is this your pet?" Tang Xiaoyan looks at the bully who rushes to Zhou Han''s side. His small mouth is opened into an O shape, and his expression is very surprised.


    "It''s called Baba." Zhou Han introduced Tang Xiaoyan.


    "What a coincidence, I happen to have a pet. It''s also a tyrannosaurus bear. I call it snow snow." Tang Xiaoyan was happy: "I''m bored to find a companion for Xuexue recently. You just have one here. It''s great. It''s really sleepy and someone will send pillows."


    "Er..." Zhou Han frowned, which is not a good omen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Looking at Zhou Han''s frown, Tang Xiaoyan''s eyebrows are also wrinkled, looking at Zhou Han: "why, you don''t want your bully to be my companion?"


    "No, bully has a bad temper. In case she bullies Xuexue..." Zhou Han saw that the other side''s expression was not happy, so he quickly found a pretext.


    Zhou Han, who had just seen the temper of this eldest lady, ran into the crowd and knocked over a large number of people without even apologizing. Obviously, she has been spoiled by the Lord of Wuyang. She belongs to that kind of unruly character. If you refuse directly, let her not happy, that can be troublesome.


    However, Zhou Han has a bottom line. It''s impossible for Ba Ba to let her go. Just be a companion. Zhou Han can still think about it. If she wants to rob the bully, Zhou Han can''t agree, even if the net is broken.


    "Ha ha, you look so nervous." Tang Xiaoyan chuckled and looked at Zhou Han, "I don''t rob with you. The monster is very loyal to the first master, and it''s useless to rob it."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han smiles awkwardly. It seems that he has misunderstood the meaning of the other party. The eldest lady is a little bit angry, but she is reasonable.


    "Smart, don''t you, old man?" Tang Xiaoyan returns to the truth. It''s easy to communicate with her peers. She doesn''t reject Zhou Han. This contact has found Zhou Han interesting.


    It''s not easy to have a pet of Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, when the bear is a cub, it''s very popular. Especially in places like Wuyang City, the four or five level monster cubs have to break their heads, let alone the seventh level monster cubs.


    "This..." Zhou Han didn''t expect the other party to ask, and his expression was even more embarrassing. He didn''t admit it, didn''t he say he was stupid? Admit it, and be modest again.


    "If you can''t answer it, it''s OK." Looking at Zhou Han''s hesitation, Tang Xiaoyan discounted his impression. He couldn''t answer the question whether he was smart or not. It seems that Zhou Han is not very smart.


    "I don''t know, miss, you asked me to come here..." Zhou Han looked at each other suspiciously and didn''t care about each other''s expression.


    "Just call me Tang Xiaoyan." Tang Xiao stopped and said, "I actually have a problem. I want you to give me an idea. If you can give me an idea, the four countries will have martial arts. I can let my grandfather favor your Universiade military alliance."


    "I don''t dare to bother the city Lord about the affairs of the Universiade Wu League. I don''t know your problem is..." Zhou Han still knew himself well. The Lord of Wuyang city would not manage the affairs between the lower dynasties. Even if he promised Tang Xiaoyan verbally, he would just perfunctory. Many things really depend on ourselves.


    "It''s a big voice. I don''t bother my grandfather." Tang Xiaoyan''s impression of Zhou Han was further discounted. This teenager is a little too crazy. You know, many people who want to curry favor with their grandfather have no chance. They give him a chance to get involved, but he doesn''t pay any attention.


    "I ask you, is there any way you can get two people who love each other but are separated?" Tang Xiaoyan asked.


    "Are you asking about your grandfather and your grandmother?" Zhou Han''s eyebrows are black, and every family has a difficult book to read. If Tang Xiaoyan lets himself get involved in the affairs between her grandfather and her grandmother, will Zhou Han refuse or insist on refusing?


    After all, Zhou Han had already seen the expression of the Lord of Wuyang just now. Although he made a big face in front of Tang Xiaoyan, Zhou Han could see at a glance that Tang Xiaoyan was afraid of her grandmother. If I let the Lord of Wuyang be given by grandma Tang Xiaoyan, will the Lord of Wuyang not trouble himself?


    "Well, now that you''re smart again, you can guess it all at once." Tang Xiaoyan was surprised and nodded: "yes, right, Zhou Han, do you have any way to let my grandfather and my grandmother meet?"


    "You asked your grandfather to take you to see your grandmother, also for your grandfather and your grandmother to meet?" Zhou Han was speechless, and was guessed by himself.


    "Yes, when I was eight years old, my grandfather and grandmother separated." Tang Xiaoyan nodded, "over the years, my grandfather has been alone in Wuyang City, I have not met my grandmother, do not know where Grandma is, I miss her very much."


    Tang Xiaoyan said, eyes some red.


    "Tang Xiaoyan, we are all young. We don''t understand a lot of things. Let them solve the problems of your grandparents themselves..." Zhou Han did not finish his words, but was interrupted by Tang Xiaoyan, "you don''t understand at all. In fact, their feelings are very good. My grandfather still keeps everything of grandma''s, but he just doesn''t go to grandma. I don''t know why. My grandmother hasn''t come to my grandfather all the time... "


    "Er..." Zhou Han saw Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes start to have tears, he suddenly some panic. If the master of Wuyang City killed him at this time and misunderstood that he was bullying his granddaughter, it would be over.


    "Oh, don''t cry. Crying won''t solve the problem." Zhou Han was averse to cold and comforted, "what''s the matter with you? What can I do as an outsider?".


    If it''s platoon, or any other business competition, I can help you think of a way. The relationship between the two old people really baffled me Zhou Han."You can help me find a way, brother Zhou Han." Tang Xiaoyan looks at Zhou Han with a pitiful look.


    This is Zhou Han''s surprise. We have just met for the first time. We are not familiar with it. We call it brother? Tang Xiaoyan''s temperament really made Zhou Han speechless. He cried when he said that. Where''s that fierce and unruly appearance just now?


    But this sound Zhou Han brother, pause time also let Zhou Han think of some painful memories. In his memory, only princess Jianning called him that.


    Thinking of Princess Jianning, Zhou Han suddenly thinks of Princess Jian''an. She and Princess Jianning are twins. They left in the military camp at the beginning. Now they don''t know where Princess Jian''an is?


    "Don''t cry." Zhou Han wants to stretch out his finger to wipe Tang Xiaoyan''s tears, but he thinks it''s not right, so he gives up.


    "Then you can help me find a way." Tang Xiaoyan, pear blossom with rain.


    "I don''t know your grandparents. How can I give my advice?" Zhou Han had a headache. If Tang Xiaoyan didn''t stop crying, he would have been misunderstood if he saw him.


    "Then I''ll tell you about my grandparents, and then you can give me an idea, OK?" Tang Xiaoyan looks forward to looking at Zhou Han. She doesn''t know how. On weekdays, in front of outsiders, she never shows such a gesture. But in front of the youth in front of her, she can''t help it. It seems that he is like her brother. The two people seem to have known each other many years ago. Maybe this is fate.


    "You''re all like this, can I say no?" Zhou Han was speechless in his heart and roared, but he said, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Maybe it''s the pain in Tang Xiaoyan''s heart that needs to be told by someone, or she will cry after a word or two with herself. Zhou Han thinks so. As long as she said it, she felt better in her heart. Maybe she would not cry. It would not matter if Zhou Han couldn''t come up with an idea.


    "Well, my grandfather''s name is Tang Qingshan, and my grandmother''s name is mo Qingxue. Once my grandfather was in danger in the monster mountain range, my grandmother happened to pass by and saved my grandfather. Then my grandfather was in love with my grandmother during the healing period. Then they were together, gave birth to my father, and then my father married my mother, and then I had me ¡£ When I was five years old, my father and mother left home and didn''t know where to go. My grandparents didn''t tell me. I lived with them until I was eight years old. My grandfather and grandmother didn''t know what they were fighting about. Then my grandfather took me to Wuyang city. He became the Lord of Wuyang City, and my grandmother didn''t know where to go. For so many years, my grandfather didn''t go to grandma, and grandma didn''t come back. That''s what happened. " Tang Xiaoyan cried more and more.


    This makes Zhou Han very speechless. It seems that he has guessed wrong. Tang Xiaoyan should not be allowed to go on. The more he cries, the worse he becomes. What can we do when the Lord of Wuyang City kills him.


    I didn''t expect that the gifted Tang Xiaoyan had such an unknown bitterness. Therefore, it can be imagined that the Lord of Wuyang used Tang Xiaoyan''s yearning for his relatives to stimulate Tang Xiaoyan''s painstaking efforts to cultivate.


    Zhou Han felt that Tang Xiaoyan was a little pathetic and really wanted to help her, but he racked his brains and couldn''t come up with a way. Tang Xiaoyan''s parents don''t know where to go, and her grandmother has left, so we can only find a breakthrough point from the Lord of Wuyang. But in front of him, Zhou Han couldn''t get in touch with the Lord of Wuyang.


    "Don''t cry, Tang Xiaoyan. I''m nervous when you cry. I can''t think of any way when I''m nervous." Zhou hanlian was busy.


    "What are you nervous about when I cry?" Tang Xiaoyan obviously did not understand Zhou Han''s meaning.


    "Of course, I''m nervous about your grandfather. If he suddenly shows up and thinks I''m bullying you, I''ll get better?" Zhou Han blurted out.


    Zhou Han didn''t expect that Tang Xiaoyan, who was also full of pear and rain, puffed his breath and was amused by his words. Tang Xiaoyan wiped his tears and said with a smile: "you are such a fool. I have three stages of strength in my true Qi state. Can you bully me? My grandfather is not stupid


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I forget about it." Zhou Han patted the forehead and said in his heart, yes, how can we forget this key point? It''s really hard to use the brain when people are nervous.


    "Come on, you are so stupid that you can''t think of a way out. Forget it." Tang Xiaoyan looked at Zhou Han that a bit clumsy, is to give up.


    "But I warn you, you can''t tell anyone about what I just cried, or about my grandfather and grandmother that I told you about." Tang Xiaoyan is a vicious little witch immediately.


    "Dare I?" Zhou Han said in his heart, "don''t worry, I didn''t know anything just now."


    "That''s about it." Tang Xiaoyan looked at the bully sleeping on the ground beside Zhou Han and said, "when the martial arts of the four kingdoms are over, you can take Ba Ba with me to see if my snow and snow like Ba Ba?"


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head, which did not refuse. Although the Lord of Wuyang city is just a novice in the mouth of sacrificing spirits, it is a strong support for the Wuyang League and Zhou Han at present. If you can make friends, it will be the best."Well, you go back." Tang Xiaoyan said that he was the first to leave, and Zhou Han followed suit.


    Zhou Han went back to the camp of the Wuyun League. Before Chu Yuntian asked, Liao Dahu came up and said, "Hey, Zhou Han, what is Qianjin, the granddaughter of the Lord of the city, looking for you? Don''t you like you


    "Go, you big mouth!" Zhou Han pushes him away. This bastard is really looking for death. He dares to make fun of Tang Xiaoyan.


    "Zhou Han, what can I do for you, the granddaughter of the city Lord?" The old master glared at Liao Dahu. The latter was so scared that he stood aside and did not dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    "It''s OK. Let''s just say that she also has a pet bear named Xuexue. She wants my bully to be a companion with Xuexue. That''s all." Zhou Han deliberately looks casual.


    "Well." The old master nodded. There was no reaction on the surface, but he was secretly happy in his heart. Qianjin, the granddaughter of the Lord of the city, is a good line. Zhou Han is also a wise man. It would be a great joy to climb up with the city Lord with this line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "What''s the granddaughter of the city Lord, Qianjin, looking for Zhou Han?" Ximen Qiangqiang has noticed Tang Xiaoyan leaving Baihui street square with Zhou Han. Seeing the two people come back, he is very puzzled. Can he say that Zhou Han has already known Qianjin, the granddaughter of the city Lord?


    "The city Lord''s money is very unruly. It''s not a good thing to look for Zhou Han''s money." Yuan Wu Wei narrowed his eyes. Although he looked at Zhou Han casually, Yuan Wu knew that Zhou Han must be hiding something.


    "It''s said that Qianjin, the granddaughter of the Lord of the city, also has a pet of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Is it because of this?" Simon strong speculated.


    "Maybe..." Yuan Wu nodded his head and pointed out to Ximen Qiangqiang, "look, the Lord of the city has a move?"


    The scene of Tang Xiaoyan and Zhou Han leaving also fell into the eyes of people in Baihui street square, and they all doubted the reason. While they were wondering, they saw the city Lord quickly walking towards Zhou Han.


    What happened that the Lord of the city went there in person?


    Everyone will see!


    Zhou Han also saw the Lord of Wuyang coming towards him quickly, and his expression seemed a little angry. Zhou Han was puzzled. Did the LORD look like he was looking for trouble?


    The Lord of Wuyang walked by Zhou Han''s side and didn''t stop. Instead, he left quickly. However, Zhou Han''s voice came into his ears: "follow me!"


    This is obviously the true spirit of the Lord of Wuyang city. Zhou Han confusingly follows him, and Ba Ba also follows Zhou Han.


    The two men came to a single room, and then the Lord of Wuyang set up a real gas barrier to isolate the sound of the outside world.


    "Lord, you asked me to come here..." Zhou Han''s doubts have not been finished, the city master of Wuyang suddenly burst out a strong pressure, pressing down toward Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han suddenly felt chest tightness, breathing not smooth, unable to move all over. Bully also felt the strong pressure, roared and couldn''t move.


    "Lord, this is..." Zhou Han''s only active place is his mouth.


    "Xiaoyan, she cried. What did you do to her?" Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang City, glared at Zhou Han angrily. Over the years, he has been very fond of the only granddaughter. He is afraid to fly in his hand and melt in his mouth. Anyone who dares to touch her hair will be revenged by Tang Qingshan.


    Just now, Tang Qingshan saw Tang Xiaoyan come back, and his eyes were red. Obviously, he had cried. After a while, Tang Qingshan thought of Zhou Han. Zhou Han must have bullied Tang Xiaoyan.


    "I depend on it!" Zhou Han''s heart is a cluttering, after all, still did not escape, was misunderstood by the Lord of Wuyang, this is really fucker.


    "The Lord of the city, the conscience of heaven and earth, I was born with the strength of later stage. Your granddaughter Tang Xiaoyan''s three-stage strength of Zhenqi state is what she told me to do." Zhou Han had no words to explain.


    "This is also..." Tang Qingshan''s anger was half gone. When he was angry, he even forgot about it. However, Tang Qingshan didn''t remove his pressure on Zhou Han, and continued to question: "then why did she cry?"


    "She said she missed grandma." Zhou Han looked at the city Lord of Wuyang, and his heart was filled with stones. It seems that Tang Qingshan, like himself, is hard to use when he is nervous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingshan Leng Leng, removed the pressure, looking at Zhou Han: "what did she say to you?"


    When the pressure was removed, Zhou Han was relaxed, and the bully also recovered his freedom. He hid behind Zhou Han and looked at Tang Qingshan''s expression and became very alert.


    "The Lord of the city, she wants me to give him an idea so that you can reunite with your wife..."


    "Did you know her before?" Tang Qingshan interrupted Zhou Han and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Han shook his head.


    "No, she asked you to give her advice?"


    "This is where I wonder." Zhou Han was depressed.


    "Did you give her an idea?" Tang Qingshan asked earnestly.


    "You are always so afraid of your own affairs, how dare I?" Zhou Han said in his heart, "I don''t know you all the time. Where can I come up with an idea?"


    "That''s good." After listening to Zhou Han''s words, Tang Qingshan was relieved. The affair between him and Mo Qingxue was not as simple as Tang Xiaoyan thought.


    "Can I go back, my lord?" Zhou Han tentatively asked, although he has the intention to make friends with the city Lord, but it is not a good time now. At least he is familiar with Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan is the treasure of Tang Qingshan. As long as Tang Xiaoyan matches up, it will be much easier.


    "Remember, no matter what she said to you, you should not let it out, otherwise..." Tang Qingshan''s words did not finish. Zhou Han understood what he meant. Zhou Han nodded his head: "don''t worry, Lord. I don''t like to gossip about other people''s affairs."


    "Well, you know that." Tang Qingshan did not immediately let Zhou Han go, but pointed to the bully behind Zhou Han: "how long have you kept this tyrant bear pet?"


    "More than three months." Zhou Han replied truthfully that it was impossible to deceive. After all, people in Wuyang City knew about bullying."How old are you in three months?" Tang Qingshan looked at Zhou Han suspiciously and thought that Zhou Han didn''t tell the truth. Tang Xiaoyan''s snow is about the same size as ba ba. Although the strength is better than Ba Ba, it has been kept for two years.


    "Maybe we feed differently." Zhou Han looked at Tang Qingshan''s expression and didn''t seem to think about his blood, so he said.


    "Fart!" However, Tang Qingshan directly said, "Tyrannosaurus Rex belongs to the seventh level monster. Even if it is fed well, it is impossible to reach the eighth level. The only reason is that there are precious bones or blood vessels in the monster''s body


    "Er..." Zhou Han Leng, did not expect the other side unexpectedly thought of this stubble, but also said Zhou Han did not understand the treasure bone.


    "Sacrifice spirit, what is treasure bone?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind.


    "Treasure bone and blood are almost the same, are rare heritage that can make monsters strong." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Boy, your pet has grown to such a big size in three months. The blood vessels or precious bones in your body are absolutely not simple. Your Universiade military alliance can''t protect it. You''d better have a mental preparation first." Tang Qingshan reminded Zhou Han.


    "Thank you for your reminding. I will protect the bully." Zhou Han''s expression is firm, no matter who, dare to beat the idea of bullying, Zhou Han absolutely let him pay a heavy price.


    "Boy, you don''t fully understand what I mean. You monster is too precious. If it is so old, maybe I will take it from you anyway. But it''s only three months old. It''s enough to show the treasure of this monster. If I take it from you, it''s like setting yourself on fire. Do you understand? " Tang Qingshan explained to Zhou Han again.


    "Er..." Next week Han was stunned. Tang Qingshan''s words could not be more obvious. The bully was too precious. If Tang Qingshan took it, he could not protect the bully. He didn''t want to set fire to himself, so he gave up the idea.


    This is the most suitable situation for Zhou Han at present. Fortunately, the story of bullying has not been spread too far and has not been known to the more powerful forces.


    "Tang Xiaoyan must let your bully be a companion with her snow and snow?" Asked Tang Qingshan.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "You can let Ba Ba stay with snow and snow, or stay in my city Lord''s house for a while, but there is one thing. I will not protect the safety of Ba Ba. When someone with strong power comes to rob him, you can do it yourself." In fact, Tang Qingshan has another intention. This bully has a strong and precious blood or treasure bone. If he is allowed to mate with snow, snow may give birth to offspring with blood or precious bones. Although it''s only three months old, the tools have already taken shape and should be able to use.


    "Thank you, Lord." Zhou Han thanks, Tang Qingshan first let Zhou Han know his current situation. This is the first thing Zhou Han is grateful for. The second is that Tang Qingshan agreed to provide a safer place for the bully than the Universiade military alliance.


    "Well, you can go." Tang Qingshan removed the barrier of true Qi and left first.


    "Sacrifice spirit, bully, why don''t you tell me all about it?" Zhou Han asked about the sacrifice spirit in his mind as he walked. He had the feeling that he had been pit by the spirit.


    "Just don''t want to put too much pressure on you." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I know now. I''m under a lot of pressure."


    "So you have to catch up and make your strength soar quickly before those forces know about hegemony." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "It''s easy for you to say, just a baptism is not so easy. I''m afraid it will be more difficult after entering the real Qi state."


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. I have a way." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What can I do?"


    "Then you will know."


    Zhou Han returned to Baihui street square. Many people doubted that the city Lord was looking for Zhou Han. The strong expressions of Yuanwu and Ximen are hard to see. Just now they saw that the city Lord''s expression was not good-looking, so they made it clear that they wanted to ask Zhou Han for trouble. Now Zhou Han didn''t come out of trouble. The city Lord''s expression also returned to normal. It seems that Zhou Han solved the problem.


    "Zhou Han, what did the city Lord ask you to do?" The old master asked with concern.


    "Nothing. Just talked to me about bully." Zhou Han said casually that he didn''t want to bring the pressure of hegemony to the Universiade military alliance.


    "Well." Seeing that Zhou Han was unwilling to say more, the old master did not ask. But not far away, the expressions of Nangong Yunbo and Wei Shi were dignified.


    On the surface, Nangong Yunbo is actually looking for an opportunity to get in touch with Zhou Han. Seeing Tang Qingshan contact Zhou Han and setting up a genuine Qi barrier, it is obvious that the relationship between them is different.


    "Nangong elder, Tang Qingshan is really tolerant. After so many years, he can still hold back." Wei Shi showed awe in his eyes.


    Tang Qingshan was a strong man who once had the preparation qualification for the totem list. His strength was unfathomable, but he suffered great family changes. He did not retaliate, but chose to endure. This tolerance is not what ordinary people can imagine."Master Mingyue wants to give him some face. Don''t offend him. Everyone knows that the reason for his forbearance is to practice hard. When he breaks through, it will be the time for bloody revenge. At that time, there is a lot of blood and blood. I don''t know how many people will hate. Fortunately, we are not his enemies. " Wei Shi sighed.


    "Well, if you have a chance, try to make friends with him, but we still focus on Zhou Han." Nangong Yunbo nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    The first five games of the warm-up competition of the four countries quickly ended. In the five contests, Dali military League of the Universiade won a complete victory, and all the participants were undamaged. However, there were 10 players in Xiqi Dachu military League, six dead and four disabled. All the people in the Xiqi dachuwu League were destroyed.


    "Yes, dare you?" Yuan Wu is also blushing, thick neck, this is lose anxious eye gambler only then have crazy.


    The old masters of Universiade and Dali looked at each other in awe. They didn''t expect that the other would be so crazy. As a result, the losses of both sides would be greatly increased.


    "Ha ha, they dare not!" Yuan Wu and Ximen are strong and sick with laughter.


    "Why not?" Zhou Han stood up and looked at the strength of Yuanwu and Ximen: "since you want to set new rules, we will also set new rules. For those who lose the official competition, the iron ore share of the third industry in Wuyang city will be doubled! Dare you? "


    "Zhou Han, are you crazy?" The National Teachers of Dali and Universiade almost exclaimed that if the official competition was lost, then the iron ore share of the third industry of the Universiade Dali Wumeng would be lost. If there was no iron ore in the third industry, smelting would be dead in name only.


    Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu were also stunned. They wanted to scare each other with this, but they didn''t expect that this week Han jumped out and took their army.


    But soon, Ximen strong and Yuan Wu react, their eyes flash with excitement and madness, they have enough assurance to win the official match. After victory, the Dayun Dali military League has no iron ore, so the smelting industry of Wuyang city will be monopolized by Xiqi Dachu Wumeng.


    "OK, let''s take it..." Yuan Wu and Ximen strong words did not end, Dayun old master and Dali Guoshi quickly interrupted: "wait a minute."


    "Zhou Han, this is not a joke..." Zhou Han interrupted the words of the two national masters of Dayun and Dali, saying, "don''t worry, we will win!"


    "You guys, I said, have you lived on dogs all these years? Not as brave as a young man Yuan Wu saw Dali Guoshi and Universiade Guoshi want to retreat, that is to urge general Dao.


    "That''s right. Even a little boy is not as good as him. Let''s just dissolve your Wumeng as soon as possible. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of us!" Simon was strong and followed the taunt.


    "Two Chinese masters, take a step closer." Zhou Han pulled the two people to one side, and then the old national teacher of the Universiade set the boundary of true Qi.


    Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu saw this, but for the time being they didn''t stop it. This week, Han''s brain turns fast, and 80% of them can fool the old masters of Universiade and Dali. If Zhou Han can''t persuade them, it''s not too late for them to agitate again.


    "Zhou Han, this is a matter that involves the foundation. You can''t rush in and fall into the other party''s scheme!" The old master of the Universiade looks serious.


    "Yes, Zhou Han, if we lose the iron ore foundation in Wuyang City, then our two major military alliances will lose their economic support, and they will not last long. The military alliance won''t last long, and the royal family of that dynasty will also suffer a devastating blow from the enemy country. If we lose, we will lose the whole Dayun Dynasty and Dali dynasty! " Dali Guoshi also said.


    "Yes, for our Dali Universiade military alliance, this is indeed a matter of foundation, but it does not involve the foundation of Xiqi Dachu military League in Wuyang city. If we win, we have been fighting with them for so many years, and there will be a happy ending Zhou Han''s expression is firm. He has read the list of participants in the formal competition of Chuwu League in Xiqi. Zhou Han is confident that he can sweep all of them with the power of one person, even if the other side is in a wheel fight one by one.


    "Do you mean that you are absolutely sure of the official victory?" They looked at Zhou Han''s expression and were suspicious. If Zhou Han can come up with such a winning idea as the warm-up preliminaries, they can think about it. After all, the Universiade and Dali military league can''t afford to lose.


    "Well, absolutely sure!" Zhou Han nodded heavily. He knew that if he wanted to get the two masters to agree, they had to be eager.


    "Where does your assurance come from?" The old masters of Universiade and Dali asked.


    "In fact, just now the Lord of the city asked me to go, not only for the sake of bullying, but also for me. As soon as the treasure came out, the experts of Zhenqi state stopped talking. The most powerful person in the official contest of the Western Qi big Chu Wu League is half a step in the true spirit state. For me, it''s a piece of cake. " Zhou Han was bold enough to move the city Lord of Wuyang out of his sight and give them reassurance.


    As long as Zhou Han wins the victory, it doesn''t matter if the lie is pierced.


    "What, the Lord gave you the baby, what baby?" The old masters of Universiade and Dali were surprised by Zhou Han''s words and asked in a hurry.


    "Two Chinese masters, if you take it out, it''s not a card." Zhou Han looked at them seriously: "since Yuanwu and Ximen have made new rules, we are going to make them die. Then I will take the baby out. They have no room and chance to go back on their deeds."


    The old national master of the Universiade and the national master of Dali looked at each other. Instead of asking Zhou Han to take out his treasure, he asked suspiciously, "when did you know the Lord of the city? Why did the Lord of the city give you your baby"I made a deal with the Lord of the city. However, no third person can know about this transaction. I''m sorry, two national masters. Please forgive Zhou Han for not telling me." Zhou Han did not answer directly, but turned the corner.


    When they heard the speech, they were more hesitant. They can''t look at the treasure given to Zhou Han by the city Lord. They don''t even know how Zhou Han and the city Lord know each other. How dare they take on the West Qi big Chu Wu League?


    "The two masters, Zhou Han''s heart, you can see clearly, Xiqi dog hurt my family, I can''t do anything beneficial to them, please give me a chance, let me vent my anger in the official competition, and by the way, eat all the iron ore shares of Xiqi big Chu Wu League in Wuyang city." Zhou Han looked at them sincerely, his eyes full of eager desire.


    "Zhou Han, are you sure you can win the official match with absolute certainty?" The old masters of the Universiade and Dali looked at each other and took a deep breath. They absolutely believed in Zhou Han''s character. Zhou Han''s character was also very clear. What he did was crazy, but it was often inseparable from his confidence. However, it was too much involved, and the two masters could not make up their minds.


    "To be honest with the two Chinese teachers, I''ll be enough for the official competition, and the rest of us will stand under the stage and watch the excitement." Zhou Han confided slowly.


    As soon as Zhou Han said this, the hearts of the old masters of the Universiade and Dali were shocked again. Zhou Han had the confidence to deal with all the competitors of the Western Qi Da Chu Wu league with one person''s strength, which sounds too ridiculous.


    Dali and Dayun were silent for a while, and then he said, "what do you think, old man?"


    "It''s crazy. I really don''t know how to make a decision." The old master of the Universiade looked very complicated and looked at him: "what do you think?"


    "I suddenly realized something." Dali Guoshi did not directly answer the old master''s question, but said: "old man, why do we always lose more than win less in the fight with the Xiqi big Chu Wu League in recent decades? Is it our poor strength? No, it''s not. It''s the two military leagues that always lose their courage and worry a little more at the critical moment. Just like now, Zhou Han has shown us absolute confidence and assurance, but both of us dare not make up our minds and worry about the outcome after losing the game. Why don''t we think about it in a good way. If Zhou Han wins, then the one who monopolizes the smelting industry in Wuyang city is our Universiade Dali Wumeng. "


    The old national master of Universiade heard the speech and was silent for a moment, then he looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, since this is your stage, then you can play it to your heart''s content, and we will stand behind you as your backing!"


    "Zhou Han, let''s go and fight!" Dali Guoshi stood with the old master of Dayun. They had been fighting with the Xiqi Dachu military alliance for decades. They were very tired and tired. They were also eager to have a successful ending soon.


    Maybe now is the turning point.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Zhou Han quickly thanks, the heart lit up the transpiration of war and expectations.


    As the spirit of sacrifice said, it is not enough to understand weapons only by closing the door, but also through countless killing feelings.


    Weapons, after all, are tools for killing. Only when they are used can they be better understood.


    I don''t know if the blood of dozens of participants in Xiqi Dachu Wumeng can give Zhou Han a new insight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    The two men, Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu, watched the old national master of the Universiade withdraw their true Qi, and then followed Zhou Han to come. They knew that they must have convinced them. They were secretly excited.


    "Well, did you agree?" Ximen strong looking at Zhou Han, know why.


    "Our national teachers and Dali teachers have authorized me to talk to you, but I have to talk to you about some details." Zhou Han looks at the other side with neither hyperactivity nor inferiority.


    "What details?" Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu didn''t underestimate Zhou Han. The youngster can even handle the two old skilful of Dayun Dali. They must be careful.


    "For example, as you said, you can''t quit halfway or admit defeat, and you can''t admit defeat in advance. Both sides must die before the end of the fight." Zhou Han Dao.


    "I''m afraid of you, no problem!" Simon is strong and direct.


    "Any other details?" Yuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s the bet of the competition. The bet on doubling the share of the third industry is too small. If you agree, you should put all the third industry and smelting industry on. If you don''t agree, it''s ok if you don''t want to play in the official match! " Zhou Han said lightly.


    "This..." Zhou Han''s words were understated. Not only did Ximen strong, Yuanwu, Dayun old national teacher and Dali national master be surprised, but the people of all forces in Baihui street square were in a state of uproar.


    "My God, it''s a big bet. The loser has no chance to turn the tables."


    "Yes, the third industry, together with smelting, has always been a cash cow. If it loses, the Wumeng will be dead in name!"


    "My darling, this is too crazy, the four big Wu League is finally about to start the final battle!"


    "Crazy, crazy enough, but I like it, I like to see such a lively!"


    ¡­¡­


    People from all walks of life were in uproar. In addition, a group of people became crazy. They were the gamblers. In the warm-up match just now, many people who set up the game have lost. Now that the official competition of the four nations will begin, it is natural to seize the time for a new set-up.


    "Come on, let''s start. The Dayun Dali military alliance will lose 1.7, and the Xiqi Dachu Wumeng will pay 1.2!"


    "Make a bet quickly. Once the official tournament of the four nations begins, there will be no chance to bet again!"


    "Bet more, bet less, bet more!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief, are we going to bet?" The old Meng of the snow Eagle regiment looks at Cao Mulong. Just now the snow Eagle Group has made a fortune, Lao Meng naturally wants to take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    "We don''t have any inside story about this," Cao Mulong frowned and looked at Lao Meng: "how many did we win just now?"


    "Won 430 million gold." Lao Meng said excitedly.


    "Take 30 million gold and bet on Universiade. Dali military alliance will win." Cao Mulong said.


    "OK." Lao Meng hurriedly went. He knew that the leader had no inside information this time. The 30 million gold was just a bet on the face of the Universiade military alliance. It was not important to win or not.


    Nangong Yunbo and Wei Shi, Xihe Mutong''s eyes all stay on Zhou Han at this time. Zhou Han is trying to drive the Xiqi big Chu Wu League to the dead pit. But they are also waiting to see how Zhou Han wins the official competition.


    The old masters of Universiade and Dali soon released their minds. If there was no iron ore, smelting would be useless. Since you believe in Zhou Han, let Zhou Han toss about. Moreover, Zhou Han wanted to put all the iron ore smelting shares of the big Chuwu League in Xiqi. If he won, there would be no empty shell left in the third industry of the big Chuwu League in Xiqi.


    Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu responded after half a sound. They looked at each other and did not dare to nod. Originally, they just wanted to eat each other''s iron ore, but they didn''t want the other to be more ruthless. They even put out their smelting shares.


    "What''s the matter, the two national masters, who were just laughing at others for being inferior to me, are you in trouble now?" Zhou Han said with a cold smile.


    "Forget it, forget it, forget it, don''t force them. If we can''t afford to lose the official game, we''ll stop playing and go back to lunch!" Dali Guoshi looked impatient.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, let''s go. They can''t afford to lose. Don''t waste time." The old national master of Dayun also took the opportunity to exert pressure on Yuanwu and Ximen.


    "You two, our national teacher has already opened his mouth. If you agree or not, it''s just a gesture. It''s a waste of time to stare at me!" Zhou Han pretends to urge a way, a pair of you Ya is no courage of ridicule attitude.


    "Master, do it!"


    "National master, meet the challenge!"


    "Guoshi, do business with them, make them cry!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people from the West Qi big Chu Wu League roared one after another, feeling very excited. The Universiade Dali military alliance has already ridden their necks. How can they swallow this breath?


    "It''s OK to meet the challenge, but I''ll add another one!" Yuan Wu slowly raised his head, staring at Zhou Han, his eyes flashing crazy.


    "Which one to add?" Zhou Han asked casually."It''s very simple. One of the participants must die before the official competition is over. Dare you?" Yuan Wu''s tone is not high, but it is full of pressure.


    As soon as Yuan Wu''s words came out, all parties in Baihui street square were in an uproar.


    "This Yuan Wu''s brain is so funny. Even if you can wipe out all the other party''s people, you will certainly lose your vitality. What''s the meaning of tragic victory?"


    "That is, when our elite personnel are injured, what should we do when other forces take a share? The iron ore smelting in Wuyang city is a cash cow


    "It''s better for both sides of the four major military alliances to die together, and then we can have a chance to reach out to smelting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Wu''s words immediately got the support of Ximen strong, which was to kill Zhou Han at all costs. If Zhou Han is to grow up, it will inevitably lead to the collapse of the Western Qi big Chu Wu League, so now we must kill him in the cradle.


    Only when all the participants of the team are dead, Zhou Han has no chance to live.


    The old national teacher of Universiade and Dali did not interfere. Since he has chosen to agree, we should trust Zhou Han and employ people without doubt.


    "Ha ha, it''s crazy and extreme rules." Zhou Han smiles and says, "no problem, I agree!"


    "Well, now let''s prepare for each other. When the time comes, the official match will begin." Ximen strong and Yuan Wu Leng for a moment, did not expect the other side agreed so quickly, with the same voice.


    "Good!" Zhou Han nodded, and then the four sides returned to their own resting place.


    "Grandfather, if the Universiade and Dali Wushu League lose the official competition, Zhou Han will not survive. Don''t you intervene in this matter?" Tang Xiaoyan tilts her head and looks at Tang Qingshan. She has just met Zhou Han and doesn''t want Zhou Han to die too early.


    "Ha ha, you think Zhou Han is an ordinary person who can own precious tyrant bear pets in the later stage of the congenital realm?" Tang Qingshan had a good laugh.


    "Do you mean that the Universiade and Dali military leagues will surely win, and Zhou Han will not die?" Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes brightened.


    "The two national masters of Xiqi and Dachu looked crazy as if they had lost their senses, but they were smart and wanted to take this opportunity once and for all, so they must have a lot of cards ready. This is a very wonderful battle, but also a tragic battle. The specific results are not easy to say." Tang Qingshan did not give a positive answer.


    "You mean..."


    "When people lose in a hurry, if Zhou Han kills the four sides, the two masters of Xiqi and Dachu will not be able to sit still and destroy the martial arts of the four countries in person, so as to interrupt the official competition of the martial arts of the four countries and end the martial arts of the four countries by playing tricks." Tang Qingshan said.


    "Don''t you preside over it? How dare they? " Tang Xiaoyan looks at Tang Qingshan suspiciously.


    "Yuanwu is in collusion with the people of Fu Zong. At that time, it''s not convenient for me to directly fight. I don''t want to get involved with the people of Fu Zong. "Tang Qingshan didn''t answer directly, but the meaning was obvious. He could only try to maintain stability.


    "That''s unfair to the Universiade and Dali." Tang Xiaoyan said.


    "There is no justice in this world. Whoever has a big fist has the right to dominate the life and death of others." Tang Qingshan has a deep look in his eyes, "there are a lot of people here in the Universiade military League. Even if Yuanwu plays tricks, the result is not easy to say."


    "Well, if Zhou Han suffers a loss at that time, I will help you!" Tang Xiaoyan said.


    "Don''t fool around. Don''t get involved." Tang Qingshan looked serious. "If you don''t listen, I''ll lock you up."


    "It''s better for Zhou Han not to suffer losses." Tang Xiaoyan spat out his tongue and made a face at Tang Qingshan. Her grandfather was so tough that she didn''t dare to disobey him.


    "Brother Yuanwu, we can''t lose in this official competition. Even if we win, the price can''t be too high." Back in the rest area, Ximen Qiangqiang said to Yuanwu, "let''s choose some people who dare to die, give them taboo things, and kill Zhou Han in the same way. As long as Zhou Han dies, the rest of the West Qi big Chu Wu League will not have a black horse, which is not enough to fear. "


    "No, that''s not enough." Yuan Wu shook his head. "Zhou Han has the potential to kill people with strength in half step''s true Qi state. We should equip everyone with taboos. No matter who they are, they will die together if they can''t win against Zhou Han last year."


    "Guoshi, don''t be so troublesome. I''m willing to be the first to follow Zhou Hangan. I promise to take his head down!" Xiao Long volunteered to stand up, and he wanted to avenge Xiao Li!


    "First of all Dai Hanbo wanted revenge, but Dai Wanbo didn''t want to take revenge.


    "I''ll go first." Chen Mingde also stood up, because of Zhou Han''s reason, his situation was also very uncomfortable, he wanted to kill Zhou Han and make contributions.


    Chen Mingde, Dai Bo and Xiao Long are fighting for each other.


    Yuan Wu and Ximen, the national masters of Xiqi and Dachu, are strong enough to prevent their quarrel. All three are core elders and are the strength of half step Zhenqi state. No one is supposed to be Zhou Han''s opponent. However, they are equipped with taboos. As long as one of them is successful, it will be a great victory."It''s rare for you three core elders to set such an example of fearless death. I''m very pleased. I can announce the reward immediately. If anyone killed Zhou Han, the next baptism qualification of the Wu League will be his." Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu expressed the same meaning.


    Next baptism qualification?!


    As soon as he said this, Chen Mingde, Dai Bo and Xiao Long were all very excited. They have been in banbu Zhenqi for a long time, waiting for such an opportunity.


    "If they die with Zhou Han?" Someone asked.


    "No way. Master xiqijiu is mainly good at distinguishing between talismans and poisons. In fact, his fighting power is not very strong. If Zhou Han can kill him, we will not die with Zhou Han. We have to save our lives for baptism." Chen Mingde and Dai Bo Xiaolong cried out.


    "Don''t worry, you three. If you sacrifice for the Wumeng and kill Zhou Han, you can leave your last words immediately for one of your descendants." Yuan Wu, the national master of Xiqi, added.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Brother Zhou Han, it''s two and a half hours before Shenshi. It''s boring to work here and wait. Go to my house and let your bully and Xue Xue meet." Zhou Hangang back to the rest area, Tang Xiaoyan is running over.


    "This..." The old masters of the Universiade and Dali both frowned. The war was about to start at Shenshi in the afternoon. The little girl came to play with Zhou Han. How could Zhou Han get a good rest? However, the other side is the granddaughter of the Lord of the city. It is not convenient for old masters of Dayun and Dali to say no.


    "Well, let''s go!" Zhou Han didn''t think so much about it. It''s boring to stay here. And there are so many people here, noisy, and have a bad rest.


    "Two national masters, I went with Tang Xiaoyan first. I will come back before Shenshi." When Zhou Han left, he said hello to the two national masters.


    The two masters looked at each other, and finally failed to resist it. The old national master of the Universiade said, "Zhou Han, Shenshi is about to start a war. You should take good care of yourself."


    "Yes, Zhou Han, this is a time when the fate of the two dynasties, Dayun and Dali, has changed. You can''t play games!" Dali Guoshi also spoke.


    "The two masters can rest assured that I didn''t take Zhou Han to fight, which would not consume his physical strength and energy." Tang Xiaoyan looked at the two national teachers, but his attitude was good. He didn''t force himself to be coquettish.


    "Zhou Han knows his burden. Please rest assured of his two masters." Zhou Han said earnestly.


    "Watch out for yourself." Seeing that Zhou Han couldn''t stay, the two national masters were not forced to. With the war coming, Zhou Han must be under great pressure. It might be helpful to let him leave Baihui Street Square temporarily. What''s more, the place he went to was the city Lord''s mansion, where no one dared to do harm to him.


    Bully, let''s go Zhou Han called out to the bully, "let''s introduce you to a new friend."


    Ba Ba looks at Zhou Han suspiciously. He doesn''t understand Zhou Han''s meaning, but he also knows that Zhou Han is going to leave, so he immediately follows Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han and Ba Ba Ba followed Tang Xiaoyan and came to Tang Qingshan. Tang Xiaoyan asked Tang Qingshan, "grandfather, the sun is very big. Don''t you go home and have a rest?"


    "No more." Tang Qingshan shook his head. He was still thinking about how to divert Tang Xiaoyan''s attention after the end of the four nation meeting. This if go home, this Ni son if make trouble can not coax.


    "Will you come back for lunch Tang Xiaoyan asked again. He knows what Tang Qingshan thinks in his heart. No matter what, he won''t be fooled by you again.


    "No Tang Qingshan shook his head very definitely.


    "Well, you can dry it here." Tang Xiaoyan was a little angry and left. Zhou Han hurriedly followed up. The voice of Tang Qingshan''s true Qi came from his ears: "Zhou Han, if possible, try to help divert Xiao Yan''s attention. Don''t make her think of grandma."


    Zhou Han nodded to Tang Qingshan and quickly followed Tang Xiaoyan''s steps with bully.


    Seeing Tang Xiaoyan and Zhou Han leave, the faces of Xiqi Guoshi and Damien Guoshi Ximen Zhuangjian become ugly again.


    "Brother Yuanwu, it seems that this week Han and his granddaughter Qianjin really know each other. If the city Lord''s granddaughter Qianjin intervenes in the battle of Shenshi, what can we do? " Ximen is strong and worried. He doesn''t want to kill Zhou Han when Tang Xiaoyan inserts in and destroys Zhou Han.


    "We can''t help it. The city Lord may not dare to easily touch us, but this Tang Xiaoyan is hard to say, even if the city Lord says hello to her." Yuan Wu''s eyes were dignified, and he looked at Ximen''s strong: "you''re in charge of the overall situation here. I''ll ask a person to sit down.". At that time, if Tang Xiaoyan forcibly intervenes, we will not be afraid. "


    "To whom?" Simon asked in a hurry.


    "When the time comes, you will know." Yuan Wu left immediately.


    Wuyang City Lord''s house is in the center of Wuyang City, covering an extremely large area. The words "city master''s house" at the gate are vigorous and vigorous, giving people the feeling of momentum. This is called the identity and prestige of the city Lord of Wuyang.


    Although there is no guard at the gate, no one dares to break in.


    Zhou Han followed Tang Xiaoyan into the mansion. The courtyards and pavilions in the mansion are well arranged. All kinds of exquisite flowers, plants and trees are like works of art.


    Along the way, Zhou Han grabs Ba Ba to prevent him from destroying the beautiful scenery. After all, this is the Lord''s mansion, not the core courtyard of Zhou Han.


    Oops!


    Ba Ba was dragged by Zhou Han. He was very dissatisfied. He had passed through several pools. The fat carp in the pond attracted Ba Ba''s greedy insects, but he couldn''t find any.


    "Brother Zhou Han, what''s wrong with your bully?" Tang Xiaoyan saw that Zhou Han had been dragging the bully, and the bully had always resisted. He was puzzled and asked.


    "Not really. This stupid bear likes to ruin the scenery. If I don''t drag it, your scenery will suffer." Zhou Han explained.


    "Ha ha, my family snow is very sensible, very quiet." Tang Xiaoyan covered his mouth and said with a smile, "then you must hold it firmly and destroy the scenery at home. I have to do it by myself for a long time."


    "You made all this scenery?" Zhou Han is surprised, grabs Ba Ba''s hand and tries hard. If the bully destroys this place, Tang Xiaoyan cries, and he has to be misunderstood by the Lord of Wuyang. Ba Ba was more dissatisfied and broke away more severely, but he could not get rid of Zhou Han''s strength control."Well, the gardener''s mother is not very well recently. I''m making all these flowers and plants." Tang Xiaoyan nodded his head.


    "Aren''t you closed? You have time, flowers?" I didn''t expect that Tang Xiaoyan looked unruly and kind-hearted.


    "Hehe, I''ll show you something." Tang Xiaoyan winked at Zhou Han mysteriously, but she didn''t see how much she did. She just spread out her slender hands at will, and there was a seed sprouting and growing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, she became a beautiful lily.


    Tang Xiaoyan will lily to the side of the garden soil at random, lily on the miraculous growth into the soil, as if has been growing there.


    "How, what do you see?" Tang Xiaoyan looks at Zhou Han with some pride.


    "This..." Zhou Han saw such a scene for the first time and couldn''t answer.


    "Ha ha..." Looking at the appearance of Zhou Han''s woodlouse, Tang Xiao Yan was very proud and said, "this is my feeling of caring for flowers and plants. As long as I am willing, an ordinary seed can instantly suck up the breath of a person''s blood."


    "So powerful!" Zhou Han''s eyes widened. He vaguely understood something. Tang Xiaoyan''s perception should be similar to his own weapon perception, but her perception was much more powerful than her own weapon perception, and she could kill people by a single seed.


    "My grandfather said that cultivation is not only limited to physical cultivation, but also to the growth of strength. Our clothing, food, housing and transportation are all practices. It depends on whether you have the heart to explore it." Tang Xiaoyan popularized Taoism to Zhou Han.


    "Well, your grandfather must be a great man!" Zhou Han nodded his head seriously. Although he said that the Lord of Wuyang city was a rookie, his origin must not be simple.


    "It''s so amazing that I can''t even see my wife!" Tang Xiaoyan suddenly has no good breath of words.


    "Er..." Zhou Han didn''t know what to say. He didn''t mention it. Tang Xiaoyan mentioned it himself. It''s not easy to divert her attention.


    Zhou Han dragged Ba Ba Ba around with Tang Xiaoyan for several rounds. He came to a place with green grass, clear river and green and tender bamboo. Tang Xiaoyan gently called to the bamboo forest: "snow and snow!"


    Oops!


    As soon as Tang Xiaoyan''s voice fell, he saw a huge snow-white shadow jump out of the bamboo forest and jumped in front of Tang Xiaoyan. Zhou Han saw this and immediately pointed out to Ba Ba: "stupid bear, see? You see how well the environment is protected in the place where people live. Think about what you have done to my core elder courtyard before! "


    Ba Ba couldn''t hear Zhou Han''s words. He stared at the snow and snow playing with Tang Xiaoyan without blinking. His expression was a little excited, but he was awed.


    Obviously, bully is very happy to see his peers, but he still has a certain tension in his heart. This is the territory of the same kind. Will it cause dissatisfaction from the other party? After all, Ba Ba feels that he can''t beat the other party.


    "Snow and snow are lovely!" Tang Xiaoyan amused Xuexue a few words, and then led Xuexue to Zhou Han and Ba Ba: "Xuexue, it''s called ba ba. This is my new friend for you. Do you think you like it?"


    Xue Xue and Ba Ba Ba are about the same size, but they both stand there. Xuexue is white all over, without a hair, just like a proud princess. The bully is a woodlouse image. Standing with snow and snow is simply the difference between a swan and a toad.


    However, this did not hinder the communication between Xuexue and ba ba. Xue Xue called Ba Ba twice, and Ba Ba responded happily. Then Ba Ba stood up with his feet and patted his chest with thick bear paws, which seemed to show his personal charm.


    Xuexue looked at Ba Ba Ba, patted her chest, looked at it for a while, and then she called to Ba Ba, then turned and walked toward the bamboo forest.


    Ba Ba looked at Zhou Han and seemed to be asking for Zhou Han''s advice. Zhou Han stretched out his hand: "if you want to play with snow and snow, go."


    Whew, Ba Ba Ba exclaimed excitedly. He caught up with the snow and the shadow of the two bears disappeared into the bamboo forest.


    "Brother Zhou Han, have you seen that Xuexue likes Ba Ba very much, otherwise it won''t invite Ba Ba to visit his home." Tang Xiao Yan happily said to Zhou Han, "I''ve been with Xuexue before, but Xuexue can''t see it."


    "Well, it''s good that they can be good friends." Zhou Han is also happy with a smile, Ba Ba Ba and Xue Xue have gone, there is no sign of mischievous, there is no damage to the environment, this makes Zhou Han feel happy, this stupid bear finally know how to love the environment.


    "Brother Zhou Han, it''s a rare snow. I''m very happy today. I''ll let you try my craft at noon." Tang Xiaoyan is very happy to see Zhou Han, which is to invite Zhou Han to stay for lunch.


    "Ha ha, I think Tang Xiaoyan, your cooking skills must be unparalleled in the world!" Zhou Han exclaimed, for Tang Xiaoyan''s craft a little expectation, perhaps she also has the feeling of cooking.


    "Of course, my grandfather ate my cooking and never invited a cook again." Tang Xiaoyan said confidently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Tang Xiaoyan leads Zhou Han to her kitchen, where there is no stove and firewood, only simple dishes and seasonings, as well as meat and vegetables.


    "Brother Zhou Han, what do you like to eat?" Tang Xiaoyan asked.


    "I''m not picky. I can do anything." Zhou Han is curious about how Tang Xiaoyan cooks without cooking.


    "This gives me a problem, whatever is actually the most difficult to do." Tang Xiaoyan frown slightly, looking at Zhou Han: "brother Zhou Han, you say a few dishes."


    "Well, then." Zhou Han Leng for a moment, casually said: "to a roast chicken."


    "OK." Tang Xiaoyan nodded his head, very skillfully grabbed a chicken from the chicken cage, bloodletting and hair removal, washing away the internal organs, smearing spices on the chicken body, and then put it into the plate. After that, a red flame appeared in the palm of his hand. Tang Xiaoyan put the red flame on the plate, and then the red flame covered the plate and the chicken. There was a hissing sound coming from inside. The smell was very fast Spread out


    "Wait. It''ll be ready soon." Tang Xiaoyan complacently said to Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han was greatly surprised and asked, "what is that red flame?"


    "Well, the source of fire." Tang Xiaoyan said.


    "The source force of fire attribute?" Zhou Han Leng, originally this is the source force.


    "Well, when your strength enters the realm of true Qi, you will not only produce true Qi in your body, but also feel that there may be source force in your body." Tang Xiaoyan said.


    "Do you mean that the source force is not necessarily generated, it can only be sensed when the strength enters the realm of true Qi?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Well, it depends on everyone''s luck." Tang Xiaoyan nodded his head.


    "How many forces are there in you now?" Zhou Han remembers offering sacrifices to the spirit that he has pure five elements source power in his body, which should be five kinds of source power.


    "How many more sources do you want?" Tang Xiaoyan glared at Zhou Han, "it''s good to have a kind of attribute source force."


    "What exactly is this source force? Can it be used as true Qi?" Zhou Han didn''t tell Zhou Han about the source power. Zhou Han asked Tang Xiaoyan curiously.


    "How can this be the same? The source power is much more practical than the true Qi. Whether in the battle or the talisman making, the source force can not only replace the true Qi, but also have a much better effect than the true Qi." Tang Xiao shook his head.


    "Oh As Zhou Han nodded his head, he asked in his mind: "sacrifice to the spirit, you said that I have pure five elements in my body. Are they five kinds?"


    "Others Tang Xiaoyan said that it would be good to have one attribute source force. You really dare to think of five kinds!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Er..." Zhou Han Leng, dare to feel their own white happy, "that my body has several attribute source force?"


    "Two kinds." Sacrificing the spirit road "is the source force of lightning attribute and wind attribute respectively."


    "Two kinds?" Zhou Han Leng for a while, two kinds seem to be good.


    "The source power of both attributes belongs to the relatively rare category, which is very cheap when fighting." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "How can I take advantage of it?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    "That''s what I rely on again." Zhou Han was speechless.


    When Zhou Han and the sacrificial spirit are talking, Tang Xiaoyan removes the red flame, and the fragrant roast chicken has been finished.


    "Come and have a taste." Tang Xiaoyan''s knife work is also very powerful. After a while, the whole roast chicken has been stripped of its bones, sliced and put on a plate. It is handed to Zhou Han and given a fork.


    "I think the taste must be perfect!" Zhou Han praised Tang Xiaoyan and took a fork to fork a piece of chicken and put it into his mouth.


    The taste is smooth, tender and soft, full of fragrance. Zhou Han quickly fork a few pieces into his mouth, which is really delicious.


    Before long, the whole roast chicken was counted into Zhou Han''s stomach. Zhou Han couldn''t help feeling that if anyone would marry Tang Xiaoyan in the future, it would be a blessing.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou Han, have a good time." Watching Zhou Han eat up the whole roast chicken, Tang Xiaoyan is very happy. The person who cooks, the most happy thing is that his food is affirmed by others. The best affirmation is to eat all the food.


    "Mm-hmm, good, delicious!" Zhou Han nodded very positively.


    "Since it''s delicious, you may as well stay." Tang Xiaoyan said.


    "What, I''ll stay?" Zhou Han is surprised, what does this mean?


    "If you stay, Baba will be able to stay. You can see that Xuexue is so happy today. I want Xuexue to be more happy." Tang Xiaoyan said.


    "Oh, that''s OK. If I have time, I''ll come to you for dinner." Zhou Han promised that he would come here often. On the one hand, he would have a good taste. On the other hand, he would pave the way for making friends with the city Lord of Wuyang.


    "Oh, you said so." Tang Xiaoyan''s dimple is like a flower, which greatly increases his favor for Zhou Han.


    Because Tang Xiaoyan was the granddaughter of the Lord of Wuyang, his peers did not contact him very much. When he saw Zhou Han for the first time, he felt that Zhou Han had an inexplicable sense of intimacy and familiarity. This contact made him feel that Zhou Han was very sensitive to his temper. In addition to his bully and his own snow and play again, Tang Xiaoyan has in the heart of Zhou Han as a friend."I never cheat." Zhou Han said earnestly.


    "Brother Zhou Han, let''s talk about some serious things. How confident are you that you can win the battle of Shenshi?" Tang Xiaoyan''s smile suddenly disappeared and became dignified. She just got to know Zhou Han, a new friend. She didn''t want Zhou Han to have an accident.


    "One hundred percent." Zhou Han has a plan in mind.


    "One hundred percent?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised, "you are too confident, don''t you know that you are born with the later strength? There are quite a few people in the Western Qi big Chu Wu league with half a step of true Qi and strength, and all of them must have sinister cards and cunning means. "


    "I know that, but it still can''t change the result of their failure." Zhou Han said earnestly.


    "Brother Zhou Han, I just had a good impression on you. Now I think you have obvious shortcomings. You are too crazy. You can''t be restrained." Tang Xiaoyan stares at Zhou Han deliberately and angrily. She will not believe that Zhou Han can defeat those opponents with half step real strength.


    "Ha ha, young frivolous, not crazy when young, do not want to go old road again crazy?" Zhou Han smiles and looks at Tang Xiaoyan: "if you are interested, you can bet and buy me to win, and then you will surely earn a lot of money."


    "Brother Zhou Han, I''m serious with you." Tang Xiaoyan looks at Zhou Han seriously.


    "I mean it too." Zhou Han solemnly looked at Tang Xiaoyan: "how about we make a bet?"


    "I hate gambling." Tang Xiaoyan frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Zhou Han, what else do you want to eat?" The atmosphere is a little awkward, Tang Xiaoyan shifts the topic.


    "A roast chicken is full." If not, let''s have a look at Xueba


    Zhou Han also wants to ease the embarrassment.


    "Are you afraid of snow bullying bully?" Tang Xiao pretended to make fun of him.


    "Xue Xue plays with Ba Ba, and won''t fight." Zhou Han said, "if they fight, we will hear them."


    "Ha ha, this is not necessarily Oh, snow has a special habit, is like to suddenly strangle his playmate to death..." Tang Xiaoyan said happily.


    "Ah..." Zhou Han heard this and ran to the bamboo forest.


    My God, if Ba Ba had an accident, Zhou Han would have regretted his death.


    "Brother Han is really stupid this week. I''m joking with him. He''s in such a hurry." Looking at Zhou Han rushing into the bamboo grove, Tang Xiaoyan chuckles while catching up.


    "Why, brother Zhou Han, why don''t you stay at the edge of the bamboo forest?" Tang Xiaoyan catches up with Zhou Han and sees that Zhou Han runs to the edge of the bamboo forest and doesn''t go in. Instead, he looks strange and asks.


    "Cough, Tang Xiaoyan, Baba and Xuexue are playing very well now. I''m a little hungry again. Can you get me another roast * *" Zhou Han looks embarrassed to push Tang Xiaoyan back. He is very nervous and depressed.


    Originally, Zhou Han came here with Ba Ba, but he only had an idea with Tang Xiaoyan to let Ba Ba and Xue Xue be a playmate. Unexpectedly, they played like this.


    Ba Ba lies behind the snow, panting, and his buttocks are constantly moving


    Originally Tang Xiaoyan also said that he was afraid of Xuexue bullying bully. Now he is bullying Xuexue. If Tang Xiaoyan saw this, how could he deal with it?


    "Brother Zhou Han, what''s wrong with you? I''m..." Tang Xiaoyan dodges Zhou Han''s push, glances into the bamboo grove and looks at the scene of snow and bullying. Tang Xiaoyan is stunned.


    "Brother Zhou Han, what are ba ba and Xue Xue doing?" Tang Xiaoyan looks at Zhou Han seriously.


    "Shit, what are Baba and Xuexue doing? Can''t you see it?" Zhou Han''s heart is depressed a roar, thought this is Tang Xiaoyan angry before the brief calm bar.


    "Cough, Tang Xiaoyan, what? I didn''t expect that. I, I, I..." Zhou Han hesitated and couldn''t speak. Isn''t this stupid bear only three months? How can you do that? Which aspect is fully developed?


    "Brother Zhou Han, how can you be so hesitant? What are ba ba and Xue Xue doing? Just tell me clearly." Tang Xiaoyan looked more curious when he saw that Zhou''s cold words did not form a sentence.


    "Er..." Looking at Tang Xiaoyan''s white expression like a piece of paper, Zhou Han was stunned. Did Tang Xiaoyan not understand these things at all?


    If so, Zhou Han will be relieved.


    "Baba and Xuexue didn''t do anything. Maybe that''s a way for them to play together." Zhou Han put Tang Xiaoyan apart in disgust. "Let''s not disturb them. You can get me a roast chicken."


    "No, brother Zhou Han, you must not have told me the truth." Tang Xiaoyan dragged Zhou Han, "you can''t tell me clearly."


    How can we make this matter clear? It can''t make it clear. Zhou Han speechless looked at Tang Xiaoyan: "Tang Xiaoyan, don''t you really see it?"


    "What do I see? Why does Ba Ba Ba lie on the back of snow and keep moving Tang Xiaoyan looks suspicious.


    "Maybe it''s snow where it itches. Bully just tickles him." Zhou Han awkwardly pulled."Itching with that action?" Tang Xiaoyan obviously doesn''t believe it. Scratching should use claws.


    "This..." Zhou Han didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Well, I''ll come up and have a closer look." Tang Xiaoyan said is to go, Zhou Han a drag her: "you must not go, do not disturb them."


    Any creature, if disturbed, will be furious. Now that things have happened, let''s wait for it to finish.


    "Tell me, then." The more Tang Xiaoyan looked, the more he felt something was wrong.


    Zhou Han saw that he couldn''t carry on, so he had to harden his head and curse in his heart: "bully, you bastard color bear, you''re so happy. I''m so unlucky. After I go back today, we don''t have dinner."


    "Well, what Ba Ba Ba and Xue Xue do is what men and women do on their wedding night..." Zhou Han said half, Tang Xiaoyan''s face Shua red. Although he did not understand what happened to men and women on the wedding night, he knew that it was very private and embarrassing.


    "Bah, you rascal Tang Xiaoyan blushed and quickly turned and ran away.


    "Didn''t you ask me to say that?" Zhou Han feels like he''s fuckin ''and speechless, bully. Today, after I''ve finished the four countries'' martial arts, I''m not finished with you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Zhou Han stood where he was, and when Naha Ba finished his work, he immediately walked over.


    "Baba, you color bear, you see what you''ve done. You don''t want to leave with me." Zhou Han drags Ba Ba to take Ba Ba away immediately. He and Tang Xiaoyan are so embarrassed that they can''t meet again.


    "Wuwu..." Who wants to bully but refuses to go, struggling hard, but the power of bully is not as big as Zhou Han, who is dragged away by Zhou Han.


    "Ouch!"


    However, what Zhou Han didn''t expect was that Xuexue even rushed over and wanted to take Ba Ba back. Snow pulled Ba Ba Ba''s body and dragged it back.


    "Voneyma..." Zhou Han saw this and had to give up immediately. This snow gets mad, and its strength is equal to that of the real Qi State master. Zhou Han doesn''t dare to provoke it. Besides, even if Zhou Han can fight well, he doesn''t dare to hurt Xue Xue. Otherwise, when Tang Xiaoyan and Tang Qingshan pursue him, Zhou can have good fruit.


    After Zhou Han gave up, Xuexue immediately hid the bully behind him, and then protested to Zhou Han and roared: as if to say, you will leave my territory immediately, and you will not take my husband away!


    In the face of the threat of snow, Zhou Han has a very pit father feeling. NIMA brought Ba Ba to Xuexue as a companion. Maybe he really compensated ba ba. The colored bear shrank behind the snow and didn''t come.


    OK, I can''t be tough. I''ll be soft.


    Zhou Han''s idea moved, and a miraculous medicine appeared in his hand. Zhou Han shook the elixir toward the bully: "bully, do you want to eat it? You come with me. This is yours. "


    Ba Ba looked at the elixir in Zhou Han''s hand, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and stopped for a moment. He didn''t come over. It seemed that he couldn''t bear Xuexue, a beautiful girl.


    One elixir isn''t enough, right? I''ll add two more.


    Zhou Han''s idea moved, and then two miraculous drugs appeared in his hand and swayed toward the bully: "bully, you go with me, these three miraculous herbs will be given to you right away!"


    What makes Zhou Han speechless is that Ba Ba has swallowed a few saliva, but still hasn''t come over. This makes Zhou Han angry and forgets his master when he sees the color!


    "Zhou Han, since this bully doesn''t want to go, let him stay here for the time being." The sacrificial spirit spoke.


    "Stay here?" Zhou Han was stunned and quickly shook his head: "I can''t let bully indulge in snow and snow. It''s been here for a long time. Can I still take it?"


    "It''s addicted." Sacrifice spirit way, "if it is you, just tasted that cool taste, for a while, you can''t extricate yourself. When you''ve had enough, you''ll come back to you. "


    "Are you serious?" Zhou Han doubted.


    "What''s more, you''re going to fight with the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi. What can you do if you go to the arena and bully goes up? Really let Chu Yuntian freeze it? Now there is no safer place in Wuyang city than the city Lord''s house. Do you still have to worry about its safety if you stay here? Wait for the event of the martial arts of the four kingdoms to be finished. You can come again. Besides, don''t you have to make friends with the Lord of the city? Isn''t that a good reason to get in and out of the Lord''s house at will? " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "That''s what you said. If bully doesn''t take it, you have to find a way." Zhou Han has been with ba ba for three months, and he is used to following ba ba. If Ba Ba is not there, Zhou Han is not used to it.


    "No problem." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Oops!


    While Zhou Han is talking to the spirits, Xuexue takes advantage of Zhou Han''s distraction, grabs the three miraculous herbs in Zhou Han''s hands with one slap in the blink of an eye, and then Xuexue fills all three miraculous herbs into Ba Ba Ba''s arms.


    Ba Ba exclaimed excitedly. He quickly grasped the three miraculous herbs and ate them quickly. After eating, he hugged and hugged the snow and snow. He was very grateful.


    This scene makes Zhou Han speechless again. Xue Xue seems to have a deep affection for ba ba. She even grabs food for ba ba.


    "Brother Zhou Han, or let Ba Ba stay here for a while." Don''t know when, Tang Xiaoyan ran back again, red face, speak when the head is very low, dare not look at Zhou Han.


    "How can we do this? Bully is very naughty. I can''t afford to damage the environment of the city Lord''s house." Although Zhou Han decided to let Ba Ba stay for the time being, he still wanted a few words of symbolic politeness in his mouth.


    "As long as snow and snow are happy." Tang Xiaoyan''s head still did not lift up, the voice is also very low.


    "Well, then, well." Zhou Han took out the Fu bag and handed it to Tang Xiaoyan: "it contains Ba Ba, which is food. Let Xuexue share it with ba ba. After half a month, I will send" no! "


    Bu Zheng once again holds Zhou Han. The battle in Shenshi still needs Zhou Han. Zhou Han and Wei bubao are not rivals. If it is captured by Wei bubao, it is not good. To say the least, even if Zhou Han can beat Wei bubao, then Zhou Han''s physical strength must be very strong, and even hang lottery tickets, which is just as bad for the official match of Shenshi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    When Bu Zheng pulls Zhou Han, Wei bubao has already made a move.


    Wei bubao''s weapon is also a long gun, which is generally stabbed by a poisonous dragon.


    Bu Zheng didn''t dare to fight head-on. He wanted to use the talisman desperately. Zhou Han also made a move at this time.


    According to Zhou Han''s mind, the meteorite pointed gun stabbed in a very natural position.


    This posture is very natural in Bu Zheng''s eyes. There is no fancy and no skill to speak of. But fall into Wei bubao''s eyes, Wei bubao suddenly becomes frightened.


    Zhou Han''s one shot seemed to have no brilliance and no lethality, just like a random shot. Wei bubao, however, swam along the edge of life and death for many times, and had rich experience in fighting. Although he did not see the name of Zhou Han''s shot, he felt a strong opportunity to kill him. Wei bubao did not dare to fight with him, so he quickly turned back.


    Poof!


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun tore Wei bubao''s clothes, and several pieces of cloth fell down. Wei bubao stood with the gun, his expression was shocked, and the other robbers were also stunned.


    Zhou Han''s strength in the later period of his congenital state was two levels lower than that of Wei bubao. Moreover, Wei bubao was the first to take the lead. He was forced to retreat by Zhou Han with a shot, and he almost hung the lottery. This is unbelievable.


    "This..." Step Zheng is also surprised, this Wei bubao how suddenly withdraw flash? Did Zhou Han threaten him with that shot?


    "Wei bubao, how, do you still think you can catch me?" Zhou Han shot back Wei bubao, and did not take the opportunity to attack again.


    Although Zhou Han''s perception of the combination of man and gun made him have the capital to fight with Wei bubao, Wei bubao was two levels higher than Zhou Han and had rich fighting skills. If Zhou Han won him, he would inevitably spend a lot of energy and physical strength, which would not be conducive to the official martial arts competition of the four nations.


    Wei bubao looked at Zhou Han, and his expression changed for several times in succession. Then he bowed his hand to Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, I''ll take it. I promise you that I won''t fight against the Universiade military alliance in the future."


    "Let''s go!" Wei bubao said, waving to several of his men, "let''s go."


    "Yes Several robbers are surprised by Wei bubao''s reaction. Their leader has never been so soft to others as he is today, but he still keeps up with Wei bubao.


    "This is how the bandit leader left?" Step Zheng good half response, looking at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, I still don''t understand, this Wei bubao why suddenly left?"


    "Elder Bu, Wei bubao is smart. Since he is no longer the enemy of the Dayun military alliance, let it be. Anyway, he has not caused any real loss to the Dayun Wumeng." Zhou Han''s impression of Wei bubao, the bandit leader, deepened a bit. The bandit leader was not simple. He saw that he was not his opponent. He withdrew immediately and never became an enemy of the Universiade military alliance.


    Obviously, the bandit leader has already seen that the four countries will not lose in the Grand National Games. If the Dayun Wumeng kills the xiqiwu League, it will become stronger. If Heifeng stronghold continues to quarrel with the Dayun Wumeng, it will not be good for Heifeng stronghold.


    Now that the Universiade military alliance is at a critical moment, it is not suitable to offend more enemies. Since Wei bubao is knowledgeable, Zhou Han doesn''t embarrass him any more and lets him leave.


    "This is the best!" Step Zheng expression eased down, "if this bandit leader really broke into the headquarters of the Wu League today, the ends of the earth will destroy him!"


    "Zhou Han, what''s the secret of your shot? Why did Wei bubao suddenly retreat?" Step Zheng inquired.


    "I don''t have time to talk about it now. I''d better take a rest and wait for the official martial arts match of the four nations. I still have a fierce battle." Zhou Han didn''t explain to bu Zheng that the weapon perception could not be explained clearly in three or two sentences. There was not enough time.


    "All right." Step Zheng nodded his head, Zhou Han walked in.


    "Elder Bu, I can''t believe it. Elder Zhou can drive Wei bubao back?" Zhou Han walked into the gate of the Wu League, and several members of the Wu League surrounded him with an excited look.


    "Yes, elder Bu, thanks to elder Zhou today, otherwise our headquarters of Wumeng will surely be poisoned by Wei bubao!"


    "Elder Zhou has the strength to drive back the masters of Zhenqi state. In the battle of Shenshi, isn''t he able to kill the four sides?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, the people of the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi must have never thought of it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people gather together in front of step Zheng, the expression is very agitated.


    "Ha ha, the turning point of our Universiade military alliance is Zhou Han. After fighting for hundreds of years, maybe we can have a result today." Step Zheng happy ha ha a smile, "everybody continues to guard."


    "Yes


    "Big boss, why did you leave suddenly and still be so soft?" Wei bubao''s side of several robbers, finally one of the courage to ask.


    "Why suddenly left, the reason is very simple, I''m not sure I beat Zhou Han." Wei bubao said simply.


    "What, big leader, you are not sure, that Zhou Han is not just born in the realm of late strength?" Exclaimed the robbers.


    "Of course you can''t see it when you''re blind. Zhou Han''s shot didn''t seem to matter. In fact, there was a great crisis hidden in it. If I guessed right, Zhou Han should have realized..." Wei bubao''s face was dignified. This was the only thing he didn''t count on. When he was less than 18 years old in the cold area of Zhou Dynasty, he was able to realize the weapons that many old monsters could not understand. It was really terrible.If Wei bubao hadn''t had some experience in his earlier years, he would have been reckless today. Maybe this life would have been accounted for.


    At the same time, Zhou Han''s talent potential is so terrible that the Universiade military alliance will surely rise rapidly. As a powerful organization about to take off, Wei bubao will not be foolishly offended to death.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. You can''t understand." As soon as Wei bubao waved his hand, his expression became serious: "you several immediately split action, tell the four big King Kong, let them immediately stop, put all the money out of the body, bet the Universiade to win!"


    "What, put all the money on Yunwu Several robbers were very surprised. One of them asked cautiously, "big leader, don''t you like gambling?"


    "I''m not sure that Zhou Han can beat him that day. Will those soldiers and crabs in the state of true Qi in Xiqi Dachu Dynasty be able to beat him? It''s obvious that the Universiade military alliance is sure to win. If we don''t take the opportunity to get a vote, are we in a muddle? " Wei bubao said.


    "The master is wise." Several robbers ran away in a hurry.


    Baihui street square, with the time slowly approaching Shenshi, the atmosphere of Baihui street square has become more noisy and lively, especially those who set up gambling, all of them are loud.


    "Do you have any bets to make? You can''t bet any more when you get to the bidding time. Please bet quickly!"


    "This meeting of four countries may be the last time that the four dynasties'' military alliance will be able to fight, and there will be no more in the future. That is to say, this is the last gamble, and it may not be in the future. Anyway, don''t miss the last chance!"


    "Bet on the xiqiwu League, and you can make a lot of money!"


    "I''ve made a lot of money, and you''re going to die of loss?" Someone yelled.


    "Ha ha, I''m sure you''ll die. You can''t go down?"


    "Forget it. I''ll be upset if you die. I''ll stop betting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man, it''s half an hour before Shenshi. Why hasn''t Zhou Han come back?" If the old man looks at the National Games, he will not miss the National Games.


    "There''s more than half an hour to go. Why are you in a hurry?" The old national master of the Universiade looked calm. Although Zhou Han was young, he knew what it meant to stand up for the fight in Shenshi.


    "I hope Zhou Han will not..." Dali Guoshi did not finish his words. Suddenly, there was a agitation in a corner of Baihui street square. When Dali Guoshi looked at it, he was stunned.


    The crowd at the corner of Baihui Street Square separated from the road automatically. Yuanwu, the national master of Xiqi, led a middle-aged man in his forties to come.


    The expression of the middle-aged man in his forties looks strange and uncomfortable, as if someone owed him money. Yuan Wu, the national master of Xiqi, said that he was leading him, rather than a kowtowing guide.


    Yuan Wu accompanied by a smiling face, slightly arched body, expression of fear, obviously this middle-aged man''s origin is not simple. Baihui street square was suddenly in an uproar, and everyone guessed what the middle-aged man was, and let Xiqi serve him like this?


    "Old man, what''s wrong with Yuanwu?" Dali Guoshi had not seen the middle-aged man, but he also felt that it was not a good thing.


    "It''s very simple. This Yuanwu must have seen something between Zhou Han and the Lord of the city. He was afraid of the official contest of the martial arts of the four kingdoms. The Lord of the city was partial or for some other reason, so he asked someone to help him." The old master of Dayun looks dignified. He seems to have seen the middle-aged man somewhere, but he can''t remember for a moment.


    "No wonder that Yuan Wu ran away in such a hurry. It turns out that he moved to save the soldiers." Looking at the old Grand Master''s expression, Dali said suspiciously, "look at the old man, do you know that middle-aged man?"


    "I''ve seen it, but I''m not impressed." The old master of the Universiade thought hard, but he still didn''t think of it. Maybe it was because he was old and had a bad memory.


    Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang City, looked at Yuan Wu leading the middle-aged man over. His expression did not fluctuate, but he had a secret message in his heart. This time, the xiqiwu League would certainly break the rules of the four countries'' martial arts. For the middle-aged man, Tang Qingshan has already guessed the origin.


    "Brother Ximen Qiangqiang, don''t hurry to see Mr. Tang." Yuan Wu saw Ximen strong still Leng God, quickly remind way.


    "Xiqi Qiangqiang has met Mr. Tang." Ximen Qiangqiang quickly flatters to say hello. Even yuanwudu is so timid. Ximen Qiangqiang naturally knows that Mr. Tang is not an ordinary person.


    The middle-aged man didn''t even attend the meeting, so he sat down and closed his eyes.


    Yuan Wu didn''t dare to disturb him, so he immediately told others to stand away. People from the Western Qi big Chu Wu League speculated about the identity of the middle-aged man. Why did Yuanwu feel so awed?


    "Hello, brother Yuanwu, where did you get your help?" The voice of Ximen strong and true Qi asked Yuan Wu.


    "Fu Zong." Yuan Wu said with some pride.


    "Fu Zong?" Ximen''s strong eyes stare at the eldest, this is actually Fu Zong''s person, my darling also, now Xiqi big Chu Wu League is not afraid of Wuyang City Lord''s favoritism and injustice."What is Mr. Tang''s position in Fu Zong?" Simon is strong and continues to be wonderful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "The inner disciples are in the top 300!" Yuanwu road.


    "Are the inner disciples in the top 300?" Ximen is strong and takes a breath. Although he is not a member of Fu Zong, he still knows some basic things about Fu Zong. There are 100000 outer disciples and only 1000 inner disciples. One hundred thousand outer disciples compete for thousands of inner disciples. One can imagine that it is difficult.


    It''s really terrible that Mr. Tang was ranked among the top 300 among the thousand inner disciples!


    "This Mr. Tang belongs to Zhou Liang. If it wasn''t for Zhou Liang''s face, I wouldn''t have invited him." Yuan Wu explained to Ximen Qiangqiang.


    "Zhou liang?" Ximen strong a Leng, "is that said to have been promoted to deacon Zhou liang?"


    For this week light, Ximen strong impression is still very deep. Zhou Han was a member of Xiqi. He was used to deal with Zhou Xiangzhan in the Universiade. Although the plot of the xiqiwu League was successful, Zhou Han was rebellious and broke away from the control of the xiqiwu League. In just four years in Fu Zong, Zhou Liang was promoted from an outside disciple to an inner disciple. Now he has surpassed a thousand inner disciples and climbed to the position of deacon. His potential is really amazing People.


    "Well." Yuan Wu nodded his head.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Mr. Tang of Fu Zong." To give full play to their own advantages, Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu immediately disclosed Tang Bingwan''s identity.


    "What, Fu Zong people?"


    "Crouch, the West Qi big Chu Wu League has invited Fu Zong''s people. I''m afraid the Lord of Wuyang will have to look at their faces."


    "It''s not sure. The city master of Wuyang city has an extraordinary origin. What if he doesn''t buy Fu Zong''s account?"


    "Ha ha, the martial arts of the four countries are really more and more wonderful. I''d like to see who is the winner of the official contest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dayun old national teacher and Dali national teacher looked at each other, Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu invited people from Fu Zong, which was obviously to tell the audience that they had the details and background of Xiqi Dachu military alliance, and also showed that they had the confidence to win the official competition of the four countries.


    "Old man, do you remember the impression of Mr. Tang?" Dali Guoshi looks at the old national teacher of Universiade.


    "Mr. Tang and Zhou Liang are birds of a feather." Under the reminder of Mr. Tang''s identity in Yuanwu, the old master of Dayun remembered.


    "Is that not a good man?" Dali national master frowned.


    "I ask you, is Zhou Liang bad?" The old national teacher of Universiade did not directly answer what he said.


    "Bad!" Dali Guoshi is very simple.


    "This Mr. Tang has a similar experience with Zhou Han. Although Zhou Liang''s dove occupied the magpie''s nest, he did not wipe out the whole family of Zhou Xiangzhan after all. Tang bianwan was different. At the beginning, he not only killed all the adoptive parents, but also the nine clans." Universiade old master said not angry.


    "This kind of person should go to hell. How can he be taken away by Fu Zong? Isn''t this helping tyranny?" Dali Guoshi indignantly said.


    "We know very little about Fu Zong." "According to the grapevine, most of the people in Fuzong are vicious and vicious. Therefore, in many schools, Fu Zong has always been domineering and fierce, monopolizing various resources and so on."


    "I heard that Zhou Han of the Wu league wants to take part in the examination of Fu Zong. This..." Dali Guoshi didn''t finish his words. It was obvious that Zhou Han was not a traitor. Even if he entered Fu Zong, it would be difficult to muddle along?


    "It''s not convenient for us to directly intervene in Zhou Han''s affairs. Besides, he has experienced dramatic changes in his family, and his character is much more calm than ordinary people. Moreover, his brain is very smart. Fuzong assessment may not be a problem for him. I''m just a little worried. As the saying goes, if you are close to the ink, you will get black. If Zhou Han enters the Fu clan in the future and stays with treacherous people for a long time, it will not do him any good. " "But you and I have seen that Zhou Han''s character is very firm. No one can convince him of his decision, or I may suggest him to go to another sect."


    "Then we''ll have a good discussion with Zhou Han." Universiade old master said.


    "Well." The national master of Dali nodded his head. Zhou Han was related to the future of both the Universiade and Dali military alliance. This matter must be serious and prudent.


    "Crouch, isn''t this the robber of Heifeng stronghold? I''ve come to bet too


    "Paralyzed, this is hundreds of millions, the robbers in Heifeng stronghold are really rich!"


    "What people do is to play with their lives. The risk is great and the reward is high."


    "But why did all the bandits in Heifeng stronghold defeat the Yunwu League?"


    "Who knows, Wei bubao, the bandit leader, has always been shrewd and bold. Maybe he has confidence in the Universiade military alliance?"


    "Fart, the xiqiwu League even the people of Fu Zong have invited to sit down. Didn''t you see that all the players in the West Qi big Chu Wu League were excited like fighting chicken blood?"


    ¡­¡­


    Heifeng village bandits bet, and Baihui Street Square people in an uproar. In the face of countless double eye gods, Wei bubao is calm. Although this is not the territory of Heifeng stronghold, Wei bubao''s fierce name is known to many forces in Wuyang city. If Wei bubao is here, then don''t want to go out of Wuyang city in the future.You know, baptism qualification is so difficult, Wei bubao only a bandit leader can get a baptism qualification, a fool can think out, Heifeng stronghold is not so simple on the surface.


    Many people have been rumored that the real leader of Heifeng stronghold is not Wei bubao. Wei bubao is only the apparent controller. In fact, the people behind the Heifeng stronghold have been hiding in the dark. Therefore, when Wei bubao, a group of bandits, appeared in Wuyang City, many forces that had been robbed by Heifeng stronghold dare not speak out.


    "Report to the national master. This is an urgent letter that elder Bu Zheng asked me to send you." A runner of the Universiade military League handed an envelope to the old national teacher of the Universiade. The latter took it and opened it. His expression immediately became agitated.


    "No wonder that Wei bubao dare to invest a lot of money on the Universiade Wu League. It turns out that this is the reason." The old national master of Universiade said.


    Dali Guoshi read the letter from the old master of the Universiade. His expression became very exaggerated. My God, Wei bubao was defeated by Zhou Han!


    Is this not to say that Zhou Han has a certain strength in the true Qi State? In this case, then this official game does not have to worry about, Zhou Han said that will become a reality.


    "Old man, it seems that we believe in the right people." Dali Guoshi couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Ha ha." Universiade old master just smile, not words. Zhou Han has the fighting power of a period of strength in the true Qi state. The news needs to be kept secret for the time being, so he doesn''t talk about it.


    However, the expressions of the old masters of Dayun and Dali were noticed by Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu.


    "Brother Yuanwu, what are they laughing at? Are there any conspiracies?" Ximen strong doubt way.


    "Ha ha, no matter what conspiracy they have, we have Mr. Tang in!" Yuan Wu laughs happily and doesn''t care about it.


    "That''s true." Ximen strong immediately let go, if the big luck Dali Wu League dare to play tricks, Mr. Tang will let them suffer.


    In less than half an hour before Shenshi, Zhou Han left the headquarters of the Universiade military League and came to Baihui street square. Zhou Han''s appearance made Baihui Street Square silent.


    People all know that Zhou Han is the main character of the martial arts of the four kingdoms. Secondly, Qian Jin, the granddaughter of the Lord of the city, left with Zhou Han just now.


    Zhou Han came back alone. The granddaughter of the city Lord, Qianjin, did not come. The city Lord would ask the truth.


    Sure enough, Tang Qingshan saw Zhou Han come back alone. When Zhou Han passed by, he stopped Zhou Han: "why didn''t Tang Xiaoyan come with you?"


    In Tang Qingshan''s opinion, nanizi always pesters herself. When the martial arts of the four kingdoms are over, she forces herself to find her grandmother. But now Tang Xiaoyan didn''t come, which is much beyond Tang Qingshan''s expectation. Can we say that Zhou Han has successfully diverted Tang Xiaoyan''s attention?


    "Tell the Lord of the city, Tang Xiaoyan. She stays in the city Lord''s house and looks after the bully and snow." Zhou Han''s scalp felt numb. I don''t know how Tang Qingshan would react when he knew what Ba Ba Ba had done to snow and snow.


    "Well, I see." On the surface, Tang Qingshan just said casually, but in his heart, it seems that Zhou handuo and Tang Xiaoyan can get in touch with each other. As long as Tang Xiaoyan''s attention is diverted, he will be much better in the future.


    Zhou Han returned to the rest area of the Universiade military League. The old national teacher of the Universiade doubted, "Zhou Han, where is your bully?"


    Is it said that the granddaughter of the city Lord Qianjin forcibly robbed the bully? After all, the old master just saw Tang Xiaoyan''s obstinacy and the city Lord''s doting on her.


    "Bully, I put it in the city Lord''s house for the time being. It''s good for the security of the bully." Zhou Han said casually.


    "So you mean bully hasn''t been taken away?" The old master felt a little relieved.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "That''s good." The old master felt relieved, patted Zhou Han on the shoulder, and pointed to Tang Bingwan, who was in the rest area of the Western Qi big Chu Wu League: "Zhou Han, that''s the disciple of Fu Zong who was invited by Yuanwu, the master of Xiqi."


    "Fu Zong''s inner disciples?" Zhou Han turned his head and asked, "did Yuan Wu invite Fu Zong''s disciples in order to interfere in the official martial arts competition of the four kingdoms?"


    "It''s hard to say." "Zhou Han, you have to be careful later. I''m afraid that if a member of the Western Qi big Chu Wu League dies, the rules will be broken. In case that Tang bianwan also takes action, you should pay attention to it?"


    "Well!" Zhou Han nodded his head and asked in his mind, "sacrifice to the spirit, what strength is the Tang handle Wan?"


    "The five sections of true Qi state." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What about Nangong Yunbo?" Zhou Han admitted that he was not the opponent of Tang handwan. After all, the strength difference between the two sides was too big. If the other side hands, the city Lord may not directly help the Universiade Wu League. In this way, Zhou Han has to find help for the Universiade Wu League. Nangong Yunbo is a good target.


    "It''s also the fifth section of true Qi state." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han turned to look at the Universiade old teacher: "national master, I''ll go to find Nangong Yunbo.""What do you want him to do? Do you want Nangong Yunbo to stand here with us?" The old national master of the Universiade looked at Zhou Han in surprise. You know, Zhou Han''s status as an outsider is fake. At this time, he continued to deceive the people who used the Nangong aristocratic family. Later, he was found out how to deal with it.


    "Don''t worry, master. Zhou Han knows what he''s doing." Zhou Han said that he was heading for Nangong Yunbo.


    "Old man, it''s cold this week..." Looking at Zhou Han''s back, Dali Guoshi turned his head and asked the old Grand Master why.


    "Yuanwu has invited people, so do our Universiade military alliance." The old master still suppressed the anxiety and worry in his heart, or that sentence. Since he chose to believe in Zhou Han, let Zhou Han toss about.


    "The Lord of the city is here." Dali said.


    "The Lord of the city can only maintain stability as far as possible. He may not directly help the Universiade Wu League. In case Tang bianwan does it directly, so..." The old master of the Universiade pointed to Zhou Han.


    "Will Nangong cloud Expo stand with us?" The national master of Dali can''t deny this. Nangong family is a force that the Dali Universiade military alliance has never been able to form. Will the other side like the Dali military alliance?


    "You don''t trust Zhou Han''s ability?" The old master of the Universiade.


    "I''m not worried about Zhou Han''s ability. I just feel so surprised that I can''t accept it psychologically." Dali said.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han dry things, which is our psychological contact to accept." The old master of the Universiade had a good laugh.


    "So it is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Looking at Zhou Han coming, Nangong Yunbo is secretly excited. Is this a sign that master Zhou wants to contact him actively? Wei Shi on one side also looked solemn and did not dare to show half disrespect to Zhou Han, but showed friendly and respectful attitude.


    "Hello, master Nangong." Zhou Han took the initiative to say hello.


    "Hello, master Zhou." Nangong Yunbo quickly responded with a smile: "master Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    "Did you see the middle-aged man in the rest area of xiqiwu League?" Zhou Han pointed to Tang Bing Wan.


    "You mean the inner disciple of Fu Zong?" Nangong Yunbo was stunned. Under normal circumstances, Nangong aristocratic family would not take the initiative to provoke people from the sect, especially Fu Zong, who was an inner disciple of Fu clan.


    "Yes." Zhou Han nodded his head and went straight to the point: "Tang Bingwan, the inner disciple of Fu Zong, I don''t want him to disturb the official martial arts competition of the four kingdoms. Do you understand what I mean?"


    On hearing this, Nangong Yunbo guessed it.


    "Master Zhou, our Nangong aristocratic family has never taken the initiative to provoke people from the sect. I am only the elder of Nangong family, not the master of the family. I''m in the Imperial military alliance... " Nangong Yunbo''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han, Zhou Han expected Nangong Yunbo to be in trouble.


    "Master Nangong, cooperation should be sincere. If you don''t want to, it will be fine." Zhou Han finished, it is a light understatement to leave immediately.


    "Master Zhou and so on." Nangong Yunbo called Zhou Han.


    "Why, have you changed your mind?" Zhou Han pretended to stop.


    "Master Zhou, what do you want me to do?" Nangong Yunbo has a tough head and is able to relate to the master who produced the perfect talisman. This is an opportunity that many people would never dream of. Now the opportunity is in front of you. No matter what, seize it first.


    "It''s very simple. No matter what happens, you can stop Tang from interfering." Zhou Han Dao.


    "There''s no problem with that." Nangong Yunbo hardened his head again and looked at Zhou Han: "master Zhou, if Nangong aristocratic family is in conflict with Fu Zong..."


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Zhou Han''s expression is indifferent and gives Nangong Yunbo an illusion. Zhou Han is not afraid of Fu Zong.


    "Of course, if you give, you will get back." Zhou Han added.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s attitude, Nangong Yunbo immediately nodded happily: "master Zhou, don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed."


    As a matter of fact, many interests of Nangong family have been infringed by the tyranny of Fu Zong. Nangong aristocratic family has been dissatisfied with Fu Zong for a long time. It''s good to take advantage of this opportunity to retaliate a little.


    In the future, even if Fu Zong wants to move the Nangong family, it will depend on whether the Mingyue Empire agrees or not. After all, Mingyue Empire still has contacts with danzong, but danzong has always been Fu Zong, which is the enemy. Danzong will not watch Fu Zong deal with Mingyue empire.


    "Well!" Zhou Han doesn''t know the many interests that Nangong Yunbo thinks about. Seeing Nangong Yunbo express his state, he is relieved. With Nangong Yunbo, the problem of Tang Bingwan will be solved.


    Zhou Han went back to the rest area of the Wu League of the Universiade. Facing the suspicious eyes of the old masters of the Universiade and Dali, Zhou Han gave them a positive reply: "rest assured, Nangong Yunbo has agreed. At that time, if the Tang handle Wan intervenes, the Nangong cloud Expo will stop him. "


    "Good!" The old masters of the Universiade and Dali nodded their heads in praise again. They asked themselves that they had no ability to mobilize people like Nangong Yunbo. Zhou Han finished with a few words, and they affirmed Zhou Han''s ability again.


    In the public''s anxious expectation, Shenshi''s moment finally came. The originally noisy Baihui Street Square became quiet again. All the people''s eyes turned to Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang city.


    Tang Qingshan slowly stepped onto the challenge arena. Without any unnecessary nonsense, he looked at the Wuyuan side of Dali and said, "are you ready?"


    "Ready." The people of the Universiade Dali military alliance responded loudly.


    "Are you ready?" Tang Qingshan also set his eyes on the Xiqi military alliance of the great Chu, and also received their sonorous and forceful response: "ready early."


    "Now that both sides are ready for the war, it''s time to start. According to your new rules, you can''t leave the field in advance, or admit defeat in advance or midway. Only when all the participants in the war are dead can the official game be concluded. If any party violates the old and new rules, he will lose. If he loses, he will contribute all the smelting and ironmaking shares in Wuyang city! " When Tang Qingshan finished, he was off the stage.


    Just after Tang Qingshan got off the challenge arena, Chen Mingde of the great Chu military League jumped on the arena first and directly challenged Zhou Han of the Universiade military League: "the little thief surnamed Zhou will die if he has the seed!"


    In the official contest of the four nations'' martial arts, the Xiqi military alliance of Dachu was one camp, and the Dayun Dali military alliance was one camp. The two camps did not divide the order and rank. Chen Mingde and Dai Bo Xiaolong grasped the dice, and he got the first chance to come to power.


    If the first battle of this battle is successful, it will be of great help to the later fighting. Especially in the face of people like Zhou Han, if you can kill them, Chen Mingde will not only turn over salted fish, but also get baptism qualification."It''s true that Chen Mingde doesn''t have to die so early." Chu Yuntian said coldly, looking at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, give this bastard a strangled death look, save him in the special way of pretending to be a tiger and showing his teeth."


    "Ha ha, old Chu, you can see the good play." With a smile, Zhou Han slowly stepped onto the challenge arena.


    "Zhou Han, although I hate you very much, I''m still a person who pays attention to etiquette. If you have any last words, please tell the people of Wumeng. I won''t give you a chance to speak again when the fight starts." Chen Mingde yelled at Zhou Han.


    "I don''t have the last words, but I have a piece of advice. Please convey it to your Wumeng." Zhou Han said carelessly.


    "What advice?" Chen Mingde sneered.


    "How many competitors do you have in Xiqi big Chu Wu League this time? Then you should go and prepare as many coffins as possible, because my Universiade will soon monopolize the coffin shop in Wuyang city. Don''t let your people die and you can''t even buy a coffin!" As soon as Zhou Han''s words fell, the Universiade Dali military alliance suddenly burst into a jeering voice.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, this is not kind of you. We are very benevolent and righteous in Dali. When the time comes, we will send as many coffins for free as many people die in the West Qi big Chu Wu League!"


    "Yes, we can also make a set meal for them. According to the death toll of the Chuwu League in Xiqi, we will give them double coffins. Maybe they will use them later. Ha ha!"


    "We can be more generous. We can not only deliver coffins, but also find the burial place for them. It is definitely a geomantic treasure land, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the harsh jeering voice of the Dayun Dali military alliance made all the people on the side of the Chuwu League in Xiqi turn livid and curse.


    "Bastard Chen Mingde, you''re still grinding a fart. Kill him quickly!" Ximen is strong and swears at the challenge arena.


    Chen Mingde''s face is also very ugly, staring at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han thief, take your life!"


    Roar, Chen Mingde is weapons in hand, is about to attack, Zhou Han quickly waved: "wait?"


    "What''s the matter, do you have anything else to say?" Chen Mingde''s action stopped abruptly.


    "Just now you are so benevolent and righteous. I''d better be benevolent and just once. If you have any last words, please tell your family immediately..." Before Zhou Han''s words were finished, Chen Mingde was furious: "your sister''s last words..."


    When Chen Mingde was furious, his weapons were also addressed to Zhou Han''s head. However, what surprised him happened.


    Chen Mingde''s weapon is also a long weapon. It is a stick axe with a long body and an axe on its tip. Taishan is on the top of the top of Zhou Han''s head. When Chen Mingde''s staff and axe were waving in the air, and there was still half a distance from Zhou Han''s head, a long gun appeared in Zhou Han''s hand, which was just as simple as stabbing at Chen Mingde''s vital left chest.


    The speed of Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun is very fast. It''s just a late shot and a first come.


    Chen Mingde''s staff and axe strength is not enough, so he wants to dodge, but it is too late. Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun seems to have eyes. Chen Mingde''s body moves an inch, and the meteorite pointed gun moves an inch. In the process of moving, the distance shortens rapidly. Chen Mingde quickly mobilized his true Qi for defense, but still failed.


    Poof!


    The meteorite pointed gun easily pierced through Chen Mingde''s heart. It was as sharp as piercing a piece of paper. Chen Mingde''s Qi defense didn''t have any effect.


    Whoa! Boom!


    Zhou Han dodged Chen Mingde''s heart when his meteorite pointed gun pierced Chen Mingde''s heart. The staff and axe on his head rubbed Zhou Han''s clothes and chopped heavily on the challenge arena. Suddenly, there was a big pit in the arena, and the stones were flying in disorder.


    This scene is slow to say, but in fact, it is just a moment''s work.


    In the eyes of everyone on Broadway Street, the battle is so simple. Chen Mingde took the lead, and then Zhou Han made the first move. Chen Mingde could not make a move with his stick and axe, so he was pierced by Zhou Han''s meteorite tip spear.


    "You..." When his heart was pierced, Chen Mingde immediately felt the loss of all his strength and his mind began to blur.


    "I told you, leave a last word to your family in advance, but you don''t listen to it!" Zhou Han took back his spear, and Chen Mingde fell to the ground and died.


    A shot, Zhou Han just stabbed out a shot, half step of the real strength of Chen Mingde so cowardly died, the whole Baihui street square a dead!


    For a long time, the members of the Universiade Dali military League took the lead in reacting and cheering.


    , "ha ha, a gun stabbed the half step of the real atmosphere of the opponent, it is awesome!"


    "I can''t believe it. Zhou Han''s late strength in the congenital state actually killed the opponent with half a step of real Qi state strength!"


    "Chen Mingde was just so arrogant that he can''t jump now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The members of the Universiade Dali military alliance were jubilant. The old national master of the Universiade and the national teacher of Dali looked at each other with shock in their expressions. Although they knew that Zhou Han had the fighting power to kill an opponent with half step real Qi state strength, and had just learned about Zhou Han''s defeat of Wei bubao, they were all just hearing and not seeing.Now, the two men have witnessed Zhou Han kill Chen Mingde, and they don''t even use a move. With just one shot, Chen Mingde will hate him. Although they try to keep calm, they still can''t do it.


    "Old man, Zhou Han didn''t seem to have any skills in that shot. It was very simple. Why couldn''t Chen Mingde escape?" Dali national master doubted the truth of the old national teacher.


    "Ha ha, you won''t believe it. Zhou Han has already realized the perception of weapons." The old national master of the Universiade preached his true spirit.


    "What, Zhou Hanwu''s perception of weapons?" Dali national master was stunned. After so many years of enlightenment, he didn''t even step into the threshold. Zhou Han was only 18 years old, but he realized it?


    "Only those who feel this weapon can feel it. Onlookers can''t see it. If I hadn''t told me before, I wouldn''t have seen it." "You can see the reaction of Xiqi Dachu, they can''t see Zhou Han''s perception of weapons, they don''t know what they will feel."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "This, this, how is this possible?" Simon is strong. "Yeah." Xiao Long and Dai Bo nodded again.


    During the battle between Dai Bo and Zhou Han, Tang Bingwan, one of the disciples of Fu Zong, did not even move his eyelids. In such a low-level battle, he really could not raise any interest in watching.


    However, Dai Bo was killed by Zhou Han, and Tang Bingwan''s eyes opened, and his eyes revealed doubts. Zhou Han was able to kill an opponent with half a step of real Qi state strength in seconds. With just one shot, could Zhou Han realize his weapon perception?


    Only with weapon awareness, can Zhou Han be able to kill his opponent at a higher level.


    However, Tang Bingwan quickly denied that the genius of Fu Zong and the person with the least understanding of weapons were 20 years old. How could it be at the age of 17-8 years old in the cold area this week.


    In the next battle, Tang Bingwan no longer closed his eyes, but paid attention to it. He wanted to see what was the merit of Zhou Han''s shooting.


    "Elder Nangong, it seems that the master''s marksmanship this week is unusual." Wei Shi looks at Nangong Yunbo with a dignified expression. Although he can kill 100% of his opponent, it is still very difficult to kill him in seconds.


    At that time, Wei Shi could not help but believe in the identity of master Zhou Han. Only the master can be so beautiful.


    "We don''t know the origin of master Zhou. Maybe his shooting skill is superior to others." Nangong Yunbo has a solemn expression, but he doesn''t think about weapons. Zhou Han even has a secret method to recover such things as the incomplete soul soldiers. To kill the opponent of half step Zhenqi state in seconds, there must be a secret method, but the onlookers can''t see it.


    "Let''s watch a few more games, and maybe we''ll see something." Wei Shi said.


    "Well." Nangong Yunbo nodded his head. Like Wei Shi, he believed more about master Zhou Han''s identity.


    "Chief, this..." The old Meng of the snow Eagle regiment was extremely shocked. Looking at Cao Mulong, Cao Mulong''s expression was also very shocked. They were not very concerned about the results of the four countries'' martial arts meeting. Although they had a good opinion of the Universiade military alliance, they were not really friends of the Universiade military alliance. The 30 million gold was also a symbolic bet.


    Now, Zhou Han stabbed Chen Mingde with a single shot. The result was too unexpected. Although they were expecting Zhou Han to have a way to win Chen Mingde, how could he dare to fight against Chen Mingde.


    Where did Cao Mulong and Lao Meng think that Zhou Han not only won, but also won so beautifully and simply.


    "Lao Meng, it seems that we have made the right bet." Cao Mulong smiles. In fact, he is not particularly concerned about the income of the 30 million yuan bet, but about the Universiade military alliance. After all, in Wuyang City, the snow Eagle Group likes to do business with the Universiade Wumeng. Universiade Wu League won strong, is very good for the snow Eagle Group. On the contrary, if Xiqi Dachu Wumeng wins, the snow Eagle regiment will suffer a lot of losses.


    "Ha ha, it''s like a surprise." Lao Meng laughed.


    Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang City, was more shocked than anyone present. He immediately saw that Zhou Han''s gun contained the perception of weapons, and Chen Mingde was not wronged to die under the perception of weapons.


    Tang Qingshan was shocked that Zhou Han realized the weapon perception. It was terrible. You should know that those who can understand weapons are at least 20 years old. Zhou Han is not yet 18 years old.


    This week Han must have a history, find time to ask him, Tang Qingshan heart is so thought of.


    "Ha ha, see? What I said is right. This week, Han killed the opponent of Zhenqi state with one shot. If I really fight with him, I will surely suffer losses!" Wei bubao saw the result of the challenge arena and immediately laughed at the four King Kong around him.


    Originally, the four King Kong still couldn''t understand Wei bubao''s behavior. It was clear that Wei bubao had absolute strength to invade the headquarters of the Universiade military League and snatch fan Duomei. He was obviously two levels higher than Zhou Han, but he was soft to Zhou Han. He even let them give up the robbery in Wuyang city and turn to Baihui street square to participate in gambling. Now, the time of the four King Kong Dun has figured out.


    "Elder brother, this week Han can kill half a step of the opponent''s true Qi State in seconds. The combat effectiveness is definitely the true Qi state. Elder brother, you are really wise. You should stop your hand in time and apologize for not having a grudge with the Universiade military alliance!"


    "Well, it''s true that the potential of this week''s cold has exceeded everyone''s expectation. The Universiade military alliance will rise rapidly. Fortunately, there is no resentment with them! "


    " yes, elder brother, this week Han has the combat effectiveness of the true Qi State, which is something that no one expected. Then the Xiqi big Chu Wu alliance will surely lose, and we will be rich! "


    ¡­¡­


    The four King Kong flattered Wei bubao for a while. Wei bubao was flushed and elated. He flattered the four King Kong, and his eyes turned around, and he had a plan in mind.


    "You four listen." Wei bubao''s expression immediately became serious.


    "What can I do for you, brother?" At the same time, the four King Kong made a statement at the same time.


    "The four countries have won the Grand National Games, and the Dali military alliance has won. The great Chu Xiqi military alliance has suffered a lot. This is another good opportunity for us to develop." Wei bubao said.


    "Brother, do you mean we should take advantage of the fire immediately?" A King Kong said tentatively."It''s true that the West Qi big Chu Wu League is very weak. It''s impossible to retaliate against our Heifeng village in a short time. The four of you go to rob the property of the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi. If you rob, you can go back to Heifeng stronghold. I''ll come back when the official martial arts competition of the four nations is over and get the money." Wei bubao said.


    "Yes The four King Kong quickly went.


    Naturally, the West Qi big Chu Wu League didn''t know that Heifeng village had already started behind them. Xiao Long, the second contestant, jumped onto the arena and stood in front of Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han, you first pit me in the Wanjin auction house, and then you killed Xiao Li. Today, these two accounts are settled together!" Xiao Long secretly opens a distance with Zhou Han. Zhou Han''s gun speed is very fast. He wants to leave a buffer distance for himself.


    Zhou Han doesn''t care about Xiao Long''s small movements. No matter how far you retreat, as long as you still stand on the challenge arena, you can''t escape the shooting of a meteorite pointed gun.


    "It doesn''t matter. Come on." Zhou Han understated a sentence, in the hand of the meteorite tip gun secretly. Zhou Han knows that the West Qi big Chu Wu League has not yet figured out how Chen Mingde died. Xiao Long will surely test himself. Zhou Han will not give the other party a chance, and will fight for a second kill.


    "Get me a knife!" Xiao Long burst into a drink, and a single sword appeared in his hand. The blade was waved. Suddenly, the blade was countless and shrouded in the whole body of Zhou Han.


    Although Zhou Han has not practiced martial arts, he can see that Xiao Long''s martial arts are martial arts. His perception of weapons is not good enough.


    Zhou Han''s pupil shrinks, and his meteorite spear is like a dragon going out to sea. He directly hits Xiao Long''s knife!


    Boom!


    The sound of the huge impact spreads out, and the sword that covers Zhou Han disappears. Xiao Long only feels numb at the mouth of the tiger, and he almost loses his single sabre.


    "It''s cold and strong this week, and it has the advantage of long weapons again..." Xiao long lost a move, and immediately wanted to retreat to open a distance, which thought Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun like a shadow to stab up, only forcing Xiao Long''s throat.


    "How can this be possible? Why is Zhou Han''s shooting so simple that it blocks all my retreats..." Xiao Long was shocked. He dodged twice in a row, but he couldn''t escape. The distance between the tip gun and his throat was only one foot.


    In an instant, Xiao Long mobilized his true Qi to defend himself. Then he flipped his palm, and a blood red talisman was crushed in an instant. There was a flash of madness in Xiao Long''s eyes. I would not be the second Chen Mingde!


    The talisman was crushed, and Xiao Long''s right hand suddenly turned into an eagle''s claw, blocking in front of his throat in time.


    Bang!


    The meteorite pointed gun hit the eagle''s claw and made a huge sound. Xiao Long was constantly retreated by the powerful Daozhen.


    There is a chill in Zhou Han''s eyes. He had expected that Xiao Long had the card to protect his life. When Xiao Long retreated suddenly, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun shot out again.


    The point of the spear is the key to Xiao Long''s face!


    Xiao Long was terrified. In the course of his retreat, he constantly removed the residual anti shock force before. He could not avoid all of them, so he had to block the eagle''s claw on his face again. However, this blocked his sight, which was planned by Zhou hanzao.


    Xiao Long''s sight was blocked. For a moment, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun slightly changed its angle, wheezed, and penetrated into Xiao Long''s throat. Then Zhou Han''s hand suddenly shook. Xiao Long didn''t even have time to scream. His head was flying out and his blood was splashing!


    Boom!


    Xiao Long''s body just retreated to the edge of the arena and fell down.


    At this moment, the whole Baihui street square was silent again, and everyone was shocked again.


    The fight between Zhou Han and Xiao Long is also very simple. Their speed is very fast, and the fighting time is just a blink of an eye. First, Xiao Long takes the initiative to attack, and is broken by Zhou Han. Xiao Long retreats abruptly. Zhou Han takes the opportunity to chase him, and stabs Xiao Long in his face. Xiao Long is in a panic and blocks his sight. Zhou Han changes his angle slightly and stabs into Xiao Long''s throat.


    Zhou Han killed Chen Mingde with one shot before. Now he only shot Xiao Long with two shots!


    "1.5 steps, the awesome opponents are killed without any suspense, ha ha, good to force!"


    "Well done, three shots stabbed two opponents of half step Zhenqi state, ha ha, this is really cool!"


    "You guys, hurry up, give the coffin to them, Xiqi big Chu Wu League is ready, go and invite Mr. Yin and yang to go for them, ha ha!"


    "In the past, the West Qi big Chu Wu League won so well, this time it''s their turn to spit blood for several liters, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Universiade Dali military League took the lead in reacting to it, and it was a great jubilation.


    Dayun old master and Dali teacher looked at each other with a smile and excitement on their faces. Zhou Han first stabbed Chen Mingde with one shot, and then killed Xiao Long with two. His perception of this weapon is invincible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "This..."


    Xiao Long was stabbed to death with two guns. Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu were stunned again. All the people in Xiqi Dachu Wumeng were stunned. Careful Xiao Long, he was reminded by two national masters, but still die so cowardly.


    Zhou Han shot twice. It seemed very simple and direct. There was no difference. Why killed Xiao Long so easily?


    "Brother Yuanwu, this, this, this..." Ximen Qiangqiang can''t accept the fact in front of him. These two battles were the core elders of the great Chu Wu League. Two of them died as soon as they died. The great Chu Wu League suffered heavy losses.


    Yuan Wu''s expression is rather ugly. He doesn''t see any suspicious in Zhou Han''s shooting. Before Zhou Han stabbed Xiao Long and Chen Mingde to death, both of them had expressions of horror. It seems that only those who feel the same can know the mystery of Zhou Han''s shooting.


    But Xiao Long and Chen Mingde are dead, and there is no time to shout them out.


    The ugliest expression is Dai Bo, because he is the third person on the stage.


    Chen Mingde and Xiao Long died so cowardly that he could not escape death if Dai Bo came to the stage. In fact, Dai Bo was given a Fujing by Zhou Han. At this time, his fear of Zhou Han was greater than his hatred. He did not dare to go back to the stage immediately.


    "Debo, come here." Yuan Wu beckons to Dai Bo, who walks past helplessly.


    Yuan Wu looked at Dai Bo''s eyes, excited less than nervous fear, can not help but be angry very much. However, Yuanwu didn''t immediately scold Dai Bo. After all, who did this change? Who dare to say that he was not afraid of being nervous?


    "Debo, the next step is for you to play. As soon as you play, you will show your greatest advantage. As long as you don''t give Zhou Han a chance to shoot, he won''t win you." Yuan Wu patted Dai Bo on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "Master, I''m..." Debo tried to stop.


    "If you have anything to say!" Yuanwu road.


    "Can I play at the back?" Said Debo.


    "What do you mean, afraid of death?" Yuan Wu''s face was suddenly hard to see. Dai Bo was the core elder of xiqiwu League. If he showed signs of fear of death, it would be a shame of xiqiwu League, especially under the gaze of so many eyes in Baihui street square.


    "No, I''m not afraid of death!" Debo shook his head.


    "So you are..." Yuan Wu looks at Dai Bo suspiciously.


    "I want to watch more battles and see Zhou Han''s gun several times to see if I can see something. After all, I can''t see anything now, and I''m not sure to go up! " Debo explained.


    "You want to watch more battles. Do you think you have a good eye? Even Laozi can''t see anything! " Yuanwu wanted to roar back to Dai Bo, but he swallowed it again. He thought that Dai Bo''s words were reasonable.


    In the formal contest of the four countries'' martial arts, there are only four players in the half step Zhenqi state of the Western Qi Da Chu Wu League. Now two of them have died. If Dai Bo goes up to die again, there will be the last one left. He doesn''t see the clue of Zhou Han''s gun in advance. Dai Bo should be allowed to live.


    "Well, when do you think it''s time for you to do it again?" Yuan Wu nodded.


    "Thank you, master." Dai Bo said gratefully that he was not afraid of death, but did not want to die as obscure as Chen Mingde and Xiao Long.


    "Next you go." Yuanwu refers to a person with innate strength in the later period. The latter looks puzzled. Why did Dai Bo not go up, but let him go.


    "Elder Dai Bo, he needs to observe Zhou Han''s shooting more. Do you understand what I mean?" Yuan Wu looks at the man.


    "Yes, I''ll try to get Zhou Han to shoot as much as possible." Ni Han nods several times to deal with this man, and then he shows the way. For his own fate, this man has already regarded death as his own.


    "Mr. Tang, do you see Zhou Han''s gun problem?" Ximen strong noticed the expression of Tang Bing Wan, and he was brave enough to ask.


    The second time Tang bianwan watched Zhou Han and Xiao Long fight with each detail in his eyes. Zhou Han''s two shots seem very simple and direct, but they are so lethal that they can be said to be lethal!


    This is a bit of weapon perception, but Tang Bingwan still can''t believe this absurd idea. Zhou Han is not yet 18 years old. How can he realize the weapon perception? Maybe this is Zhou Han''s secret means.


    For example, Zhou Han secretly releases overpowering drugs to Chen Mingde and Xiao Long, making them lose their guard, and then Zhou Han takes out the gun easily.


    Although Tang Bingwan thought that this idea was more absurd than Zhou Hanwu''s perception of weapons, because he did not see Zhou Han''s secret techniques, Tang Bingwan felt that this explanation was more reliable than Zhou Hanwu''s perception of weapons.


    For Ximen strong inquiry, Tang Bing Wan squinted at Ximen Jianli, then pretended to close his eyes without saying a word, pretending to be very deep. Why should I tell you.


    In fact, Tang Bingwan was trying to maintain his image as a disciple of Fu Zong''s inner school. He didn''t want Ximen to be strong. In fact, he didn''t see and confirmed Zhou Han''s shooting technique.


    Looking at Tang Bingwan''s attitude, Ximen Qiangqiang didn''t tell himself what he saw. Ximen Qiangqiang didn''t dare to ask him any more. He went to Yuanwu and said, "brother Yuanwu, Mr. Tang seems to see something. I asked him, but he didn''t tell me, or would you go and ask?""Ask a fart!" Yuan Wu was not angry.


    "Er..." Ximen strong did not expect the attitude of Yuanwu.


    "I don''t think he saw it. He pretended to be with you." Yuan Wu gave Ximen a strong voice, "don''t poke him, or he''ll get angry, and we''ll have a hard time."


    "Ah..." Ximen is strong and his mouth is wide enough to put in a fist. "Brother Yuanwu, how do you know that?"


    "Don''t worry about it. In short, don''t ask." Yuan Wu replied that he knew something about Tang Bingwan, and his favorite thing was display. If he could see Zhou Han''s gun, he would have talked in front of the people in Baihui street to show the pride of his disciples of Fu Zong. How could he pretend to be so deep.


    "Oh Ximen, strong and speechless, nodded his head, even Tang Shanwan didn''t see Zhou Han''s gun. How can this be done? Let Zhou Han kill all the competitors of Xiqi Chuwu League one by one?!


    "Brother Yuanwu, we have to think of a double insurance method. We can''t let Zhou Han kill our people one by one." Simon is strong and sad.


    "I''ll find a way." Yuan Wu''s mysterious sneer.


    "What can I do?" Simon is strong and curious.


    "As long as you mess up Zhou Han''s heart, maybe it''s OK." Yuan Wu didn''t say it, but the smile on his face was even colder.


    As for the battle between Xiao Long and Zhou Han, there are more and more smiles on the faces of Nangong Yunbo and Wei Shi. Although they have not really confirmed Zhou Han''s identity, the signs in front of them are another proof of Zhou Han''s identity.


    The attitude of the Lord of Wuyang city makes people can''t see any clue. He has secretly guessed the origin of Zhou Han in his heart. Zhou Hanwu''s perception of weapons must be taught by an expert.


    The dance of the dragon and leopard of Cao Meng is not as happy as that of the dragon and leopard.


    As soon as the third person who came to power in the Western Qi big Chu Wu League appeared on the challenge arena, it immediately aroused people''s puzzled speculation.


    "This week''s cold''s combat effectiveness has been made clear, and the half step true Qi state is not an opponent. What can we do with the cannon fodder of the late strength of this innate state and send it to death?"


    "That''s to say, Zhou Han''s combat effectiveness may be comparable to that of the real Qi State experts. If you want to send someone who is at the top of the real Qi State, you should send people who are at the top of the real Qi state."


    "It''s estimated that the people of the Chuwu League in Xiqi want to consume Zhou Han''s physical strength with cannon fodder first, and then let the two core elders with half step true Qi state strength finally!"


    "Do you think it''s possible to consume Zhou Han''s physical strength? The strength of the opponent in the late stage can resist the cold air gun in one and a half weeks? Zhou Han stabbed one to death with a single shot. How can we talk about exhausting physical strength? "


    "This is also why the Western Qi big Chu Wu League did this. The reason is really puzzling."


    "Whatever it is, let''s watch it."


    ¡­¡­


    The old national division of the Universiade and the national teacher of Dali looked at each other and did not understand why their opponents would send people with the same strength as Zhou Han to fight Zhou Han, but they were lazy to think about it. Anyway, Zhou Han''s perception of weapons and the two national masters of the western Qi Da Chu Wu League could not see that the Dali military alliance of the four countries would win.


    Zhou Han looked at the new opponent, and his expression was not slack. Although the strength of the other side and their own equivalent, but his head must also wear a word, that is: dare to die!


    This kind of means is no better than that of a man in half a step of true Qi.


    A week later, the shooting started. However, Zhou Han left a few distractions, and this shot was just a virtual stab.


    Seeing Zhou Han''s spear coming, the crazy choice flashed in his eyes, his hands suddenly pinched, and two hidden talismans were crushed instantly!


    Zhou Han noticed the other side''s action, and quickly mobilized his true Qi to defend the area that the vest could not protect, and withdrew the gun violently!


    Boom!


    Zhou Hangang finished this action, the opponent''s body is suddenly exploded.


    Zhou Han''s mind moved and deliberately let his body be blown away by the blast wave, but he stopped abruptly at the edge of the challenge arena. Then, Zhou Han deliberately made a sound and spurted out a mouthful of blood. The whole person pretended to be seriously injured and leaned against the meteorite pointed gun.


    After the explosion, people in Baihui Street turned their attention to the challenge arena again. The scene on the challenge arena surprised them.


    The arena was full of body debris and blood everywhere. Zhou Han stayed at the edge of the arena, and the whole person stood reluctantly relying on a meteorite pointed gun. He was obviously seriously injured by the explosion.


    "Zhou Han was injured by the explosion?" Universiade Dali Wu Meng people immediately burst open the nest, reaction to come over immediately have a curse.


    "I rely on it. What a mean trick


    "The sun ball, Xiqi big Chu turtle son good ruthless means, is really angry to death!"


    "Zhou Han was injured by the explosion. It seems that he was hurt badly. This is not good."


    ¡­¡­


    The old and Dali teachers of the Universiade also stood up in surprise. They didn''t expect that the situation which had been won would suddenly turn suddenly. Zhou Han, who had high hopes, actually capsized in the gutter.Before the Universiade old national teacher and Dali national teacher brought Zhou Han down, Xiqi national master Yuan Wu was excited to let the next contestant on the challenge arena: "quick, hurry up, don''t let Zhou Han have a chance to step down, kill him!"


    Yuanwu, the master of Xiqi, and Ximen, the great master of Chu, were strong. They didn''t expect that the dead man sent by them had won the hand. It''s really a turning point. Zhou Han has been bombed like this. Any soldier can kill him directly. Ha ha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "How could that be possible?"


    Nangong Yunbo and Wei Shi look at each other, they can''t believe their eyes. How can Zhou Han fail? Is it true that his name is a master?


    Wei bubao is also stunned, he has been optimistic about the rise of the Universiade military alliance, but suddenly such a change happened. Zhou Han was bombed like this, and has lost its combat effectiveness. How can the Universiade military alliance rely on him to win the four nations'' martial arts? What''s more, the four King Kong have already taken advantage of the fire to rob the West Qi big Chu Wu League. If the West Qi big Chu Wu league wins here, what can we do? In the future, they must have bloody revenge on Heifeng stronghold.


    Cao Mulong and Lao Meng of the snow Eagle regiment were also dumbfounded. Zhou Han was blown up like this, which was beyond their expectation. Did the four countries'' martial arts really win the Xiqi big Chu military alliance?


    Only Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang City, and Tang bianwan, a disciple of Fu Zong, could see something wrong. First, Tang bianwan. Tang Bingwan''s eyesight was better than that of Yuanwu and others. He saw Zhou Han''s action of precaution in advance. When Zhou Han was blown up, he didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he was very calm. After landing, Zhou Han sprayed blood again, making it look like a serious internal injury. However, Tang Bingwan could see that the blood was deliberately spurted by Zhou Han and deliberately created an illusion.


    However, Tang Bingwan did not tell Yuanwu that all the people of the Xiqi big Chu Wu League had died, and he had nothing to do with him. Moreover, as long as Yuanwu mountain is poor, he will rely on himself and make better use of him.


    And Tang Qingshan, it can be seen that Zhou Han has already understood the perception of weapons. Those who have the perception of weapons can not easily capsize in the gutter. Tang Qingshan ignored Zhou Han''s intentional signs.


    However, the strong reaction of Yuanwu and Ximen made everyone unexpected. Taking advantage of the opportunity, they immediately sent people to the stage to kill Zhou Han.


    The new entrant is also a natural late strength. Seeing that Zhou Han is already on the verge of falling, he is excited as if he had beaten chicken blood, and directly enlarged his moves to kill Zhou Han.


    As long as you kill Zhou Han, you can be baptized. The shadow of his hand covers Zhou Han, and Zhou Han has no possibility of life.


    In the face of this man''s big move, Zhou Han is still a tottering, unable to make an effective defense.


    "No..." Many people in the Dali military alliance of the Universiade exclaimed in succession. The national master of Dali was about to make a move, but he was caught by the old master. He did not understand and looked at him, but saw his firm eyes.


    In such an instant, the fourth contestant of Chuwu League in Xiqi was close to Zhou Han, and he was about to fly Zhou Han with a fist.


    At this time, Zhou Han''s tottering body seems to have completely lost its strength, "timely" decayed and softened down, just avoiding the opponent''s fist at the same time, and then bent down to accumulate strength and suddenly hit out!


    Bang!


    Zhou Han''s fist accurately bombarded this man''s Dantian part, and his body immediately flew dozens of steps like a meteorite, and suddenly fell to the ground. The part of the Dantian was sunken. Obviously, he had become a disabled man and was dying.


    But at the moment, Zhou Han is deliberately paralyzed in the ring, a pair of can not move the appearance, as if just that fist, has exhausted his body the last trace of strength.


    This scene, Baihui street square, countless people again gaped. Zhou Han''s injury was so serious that he was able to finally scrap an opponent of the same strength. Is this a lean camel bigger than a horse, or is it a coincidence?


    "This guy is very good at pretending." Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang City, laughed but said nothing.


    Tang bianwan was puzzled about Zhou Hangang''s move. Zhou''s Dodge seemed to have no strength to support his body. However, he was able to make such a fist and destroy his opponent''s elixir field. Obviously, this is the help of weapon understanding.


    Weapon understanding is not only used on weapons, but also can show the essence of weapon understanding. After all, weapons are the extension of fist and foot. Zhou Han has no strength any more. The reason why his fist is powerful must come from weapon comprehension.


    Did you really understand weapons this week? Tang Bingwan still can''t believe it.


    The expressions of Nangong Yunbo and Wei Shi did not change much. Although Zhou Han defeated the opponent, he was at the end of his tether. I''m afraid his name as a master is really illusory? But they still can''t believe it, and they don''t want to believe it. They still have hope in their hearts, hoping for miracles to happen.


    As for Wei bubao, he was not surprised by Zhou Han''s last strike. He looked around, ready to run. As long as Zhou Han dies, he will leave immediately. Heifeng village may move to another village.


    Cao Mulong and Lao Meng of the snow Eagle regiment look anxious and helpless. Zhou Han seems to be at the end of his tether, and the victory of the Xiqi Da Chu Wu League has been decided.


    Only the old national master of Dayun had a firm look. He didn''t believe that Zhou Han was finished like this. Zhou Han still had a big revenge. He would not fall down so easily. He must have been on purpose. He was luring the Xiqi big Chu military alliance to send cannon fodder to the stage.


    Xiqi national master Yuanwu and Dachu Guoshi Ximen Qiangqiang saw each other. There was no pity for the abandoned Dantian player in their eyes. Instead, they were full of excitement and Madness: "quick, you hurry up and get him, go!"Yuan Wu almost drove the ducks to the shelves, and immediately sent a man with medium-term strength to kill Zhou Han.


    He was also excited. Knowing that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to perform meritorious deeds, he roared and jumped onto the arena with a huge axe.


    Seeing this, the national master of Dali was not in a hurry. He wanted to break free and save the next week''s cold. However, he was held by the old master of Dayun: "don''t move."


    "Old man, it''s almost cold this week, you..." Dali Guoshi didn''t finish his words, but he interrupted firmly, "Zhou Han must be acting, not really hurt?"


    "Why?" Dali Guoshi questioned.


    "Have you ever seen an example of a man who has no strength to support his body but can fly a man with one punch?" Asked the old national games teacher.


    "Oh, I see." Dali''s national master was suddenly enlightened. It turned out that Zhou Han was intentional.


    However, at this juncture, the man with the axe in his congenital position, the man with medium-term strength has already jumped to Zhou Han''s side, holding the axe high in his hands, and hurling it fiercely toward Zhou Han''s chest.


    Bang!


    The axe was blocked by Zhou Han''s meteorite tip gun, which made a crisp impact sound.


    "It''s unbelievable. It''s hard to believe that this week''s cold is like this, and there''s still strength to resist!" A lot of people made a sound of sighing.


    In the arena, although Zhou Han "reluctantly" blocked his opponent''s axe with a meteorite pointed gun, his arm was slowly pressed down, and he had tried his best to stop it.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to make a contribution!" The man holding the axe laughed wildly with excitement. He abandoned the axe, grasped Zhou Han''s body with both hands and lifted him up.


    "Master, you take good care of it. I tore him up!" The man held Zhou Han high above his head, and his expression was as excited as eating bee excrement. First he showed Zhou Han to the people of Chuwu League in Xiqi, and then he pointed Zhou Han to the people in Dali military League of Dayun: "ha ha, you all keep your eyes open, and see how I can tear up Zhou Han!"


    "No, no!" Many people in the Dayun Dali military League exclaimed in surprise, and the people in Xiqi Dachu military League also yelled: "ha ha, tear him, tear him!"


    The members of Dali military League in Universiade were sad and sorrowful, while those in Xiqi Dachu military League were excited to the extreme. The reactions of both sides formed a sharp contrast, and everyone''s eyes were on the challenge arena.


    However, the next moment, everyone''s expression is frozen in the face.


    Zhou Han''s drooping right hand did not know whether it was because of his inability to shake or because of coincidence that he swayed to his opponent''s throat. Then Zhou Han''s Zhou Han made a simple gesture of pinching his throat.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture rings!


    Xi Qi, who was also elated and ready to tear off Zhou Han, suddenly got round in his eyes. He staggered two steps and fell down on the arena. His whole body began to twitch violently, and soon he died.


    But Zhou Han lies beside this person, motionless appearance, seems to have completely lost the strength general.


    "This..." All of the people in the West Qi big Chu Wu League were dumbfounded, just like those who were urinating. Suddenly, they were caught by people.


    The people of Dali military League in Universiade were stunned at first, and then they breathed a sigh of relief. Someone looked at Chu Yuntian and said, "elder Chu, will you send someone to pick up Zhou Han right away?"


    "If we go to pick someone up, we will lose." Chu Yuntian shook his head and looked at the old national teacher of Universiade: "Guoshi, what should I do now?"


    Chu Yuntian''s meaning is very obvious, Zhou Han and Dayun Wumeng''s smelting iron ore share, who should be protected!


    "Nothing to do, just look at it." Universiade old master waved his hand casually, and then he sat back.


    "Old Chu, why did he..." The man did not finish his words, Chu Yuntian interrupted, "the national master is not worried, we are anxious, just look at it."


    In fact, Chu Yuntian''s heart is more anxious than anyone else. Zhou Han''s several skillful and ingenious dry opponents, the people behind will certainly be more careful, will not be so easily fooled. However, since the old master is so confident, he is definitely not groundless. Let''s have a look at it.


    The Lord of Wuyang city did not make a statement. Tang Bingwan was shocked again, but he was still uncertain and did not make a statement. Wei bubao almost smeared oil on the sole of his feet, but seeing Zhou Han kill his opponent once again, which made him feel a little comforted and curious. If the next opponent comes up, can Zhou Han kill him?


    Nangong Yunbo and Wei Shi were also surprised. Before Zhou Han was dying, he was able to kill one person. This is really surprising. They are also looking forward to whether Zhou Han will perform a miracle again.


    Cao Mulong and Lao Meng of the snow hawk regiment were just so nervous that if Zhou Han was torn, the defeat of the Universiade martial arts league would be decided. It was unexpected that the matter had a subtle turn for the better.


    "I hope Zhou Han can hold on." Cao Mulong and Lao Meng Murong murmured in their hearts that they did not want to see the four countries'' martial arts won by Xiqi Dachu military alliance.


    "It''s a coincidence that he died again." Yuanwu and Ximen, the national master of Xiqi and Ximen of Dachu, are both in a trance when you look at me and I look at you. The victory, which was about to be won soon, flew like this."If you send another person, you can definitely kill Zhou Han." Yuanwu, the master of Xiqi, and Ximen, the great master of Chu, soon abandoned their depression and immediately sent another one.


    In order to be safe, they sent out the core elder with half a step of true Qi state strength, not Dai Bo, but the fourth core elder of Xiqi big Chu Wu League in this four nation meeting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    The fourth core elder sent by the West Qi big Chu Wu League is actually a woman. To be exact, she is a very charming woman.


    Full of "white steamed bread" surging surging, ready to come out (in order to prevent the great God of river crab, white steamed bread is what you know drop), small waist like a water snake, gently twist, do not know how many have been tired to break many men''s waist, round legs such as jade exposed to the air, I do not know how many people stare at the beautiful legs, swallowing hard ¡£


    Ximen Qiangqiang, who didn''t know whether he could be tough, almost glared at his eyes. Ximen Qiangqiang always knew that there was such a wonderful creature hidden in the xiqiwu League, but he could only quench his thirst by looking for plum blossoms, because this was the most terrible and dangerous woman in the xiqiwu League. Even Yuanwu, the national master of Xiqi, failed to get married with Fangze.


    "Guoshi, you said, oh, I killed Zhou Han, and the next baptism qualification is the Lun family." After the woman came to the stage, she did not rush to do it, but asked the master of Xiqi, yuanwudou. Her voice is soft, and many people in Baihui street square are drunk. The charm and beauty of this woman are not inferior to that beautiful auctioneer in Wanjin auction house.


    "Yes, as long as you kill him!" Xiqi national master Yuan Wu looked at the woman''s round thigh and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In the heart secret way, when will be able to give this woman on, really special special special creature.


    "Thank you for this opportunity." Women smile, it is really a smile, Baihui Street Square people dumping a large.


    "Paralyzed, I must find a chance to catch this woman, and then break her leg severely..." Comrade Wei bubao of Heifeng stronghold had his eyes on fire, and his eyes kept turning around on women. This woman is much better than fan Duomei. She looks beautiful and her strength is higher than fan Duomei. Comrade Wei bubao has been thinking for a long time that we can''t run for nothing. It''s also good to get a half step of the real Qi state to return home, ha ha.


    "Old man, this woman..." Dali Guoshi was not confused by the appearance of a woman. The more beautiful the creature was, the more dangerous it was. This woman has always lived in seclusion in the West Qiwu League. She has rarely appeared. Now Xiqi Guoshi has sent her to the stage. Even if Zhou Han is not injured, it is estimated that it is not easy to deal with it. Zhou Han, after all, is still a teenager and has not experienced the personnel in that aspect. Under the charm of this woman, if he can''t control it, it will be over.


    "I don''t think Zhou Han will let us down." The old national master of Universiade narrowed his eyes slightly, and Zhou Han was lying on the challenge arena. There was no movement at all. Obviously, he was not enchanted by women.


    Seeing a woman step by step towards her, the smile on her face seems to melt everything in the world. Zhou Han''s aesthetic view is very normal. This woman is really beautiful and beautiful, but she has not yet reached the stage of completely captivating Zhou Han.


    In Zhou Han''s heart, Princess Jianning is always the most beautiful. Go back a step further, the enchanting woman trapped in the sacrificial spirit in the mind is more charming than the woman in front of her. Zhou Han later entered the space of offering sacrifices to the spirits several times. Enchanting women also once charmed Zhou Han, but Zhou Han was slowly getting used to it.


    The woman went to Zhou Han''s side and said with a smile: "this little brother, the Lun family doesn''t want to hurt you. Do you want to go with the Lun family?"


    Women toward Zhou Han discharge, Baihui Street Square men are fascinated by a large, Zhou Han''s eyes with a smile: "I''m dying, please give me a happy bar."


    Zhou Han''s heart is extremely vigilant, this woman''s beauty hidden under the murder, he does not want to be confused to send a small life.


    "Oh, my little brother, it''s hard to do that. It''s a pity that you''ve never done a man before. It''s a pity that you''re dead like this. It''s just that the Lun family knows a little bit of Yang picking skills. Why don''t you give it a try?" The woman squats down beside Zhou Han, smiling like a flower.


    Yang picking technique!?


    As soon as this speech came out, many people in Baihui Street Square quickly woke up and covered them instinctively.


    The art of picking Yang is a very evil and vicious method from the flower sect. It uses the method of biting (we read the word "bite" separately) to drain the Yang essence from men''s lifeblood. Although the whole process is a kind of pleasure for men, there will be no pain at all, but after that, they will become eunuchs, suffering for life.


    Although Zhou Han didn''t know what the art of picking Yang was, he also realized that it was definitely not a good thing. Zhou Han gave a smile to the woman: "I think it''s better to forget it."


    After laughing, Zhou Han kept his hands dark.


    "Ha ha, you are the first person to refuse the Lun family. They will not comply with it..." The woman grinned and stretched her slender hand to Zhou Han''s abdomen. When she was about to move, she was grabbed by Zhou Han''s hands.


    "You..." The woman felt the strong strength of Zhou Han''s hands, and her expression froze. She was cheated by Zhou Han, but soon the woman''s expression melted again: "you''re so bad that you cheated the Lun family. You''re not hurt at all..."


    As the woman spoke, she suddenly tried to break free, but Zhou Han''s hands were like tongs biting her wrist.


    "What, Zhou Han didn''t get hurt?" The whole Baihui street square was taken aback.


    The woman couldn''t get rid of it. Her round legs and knees were bent toward Zhou Han''s abdomen. If the top was hit, Zhou Han''s elixir field would be scrapped. This woman''s move was so cruel that she was just a poisonous rose!Zhou Han''s knees bend and stretch at the same time, blocking the woman''s fatal top in time. Zhou Han''s shoulder at the same time hit the woman''s chest.


    Zhou Han suddenly bumped into a strong body. Zhou Han had no time to feel the soft feeling on his shoulder and the woman''s coquettish voice. Then he stirred his hands and wrapped the two arms of the woman around her back to easily subdue the woman.


    "Ouch, you hurt people..." When a woman capsizes in the gutter, she is subdued by Zhou Han, unable to break free, so she uses the act of coquetry. All the men in the room can''t help but want to love and pity.


    But finally, there was a man who couldn''t help jumping onto the challenge arena. This man was not Yuanwu or Ximen strong, but Comrade Wei bubao, the leader of Heifeng village.


    It turned out that Comrade Wei bubao could not bear Zhou Han''s fierce hand to destroy flowers, so he jumped onto the challenge arena. There is another reason, that is, Wei bubao only pretended to be seriously injured when he saw Zhou Han. His heart was so happy that the four countries of the Universiade Wu League will win!


    Wei bubao''s action is very fast. When he jumps on the challenge arena, he bows at Zhou Han: "brother Zhou Han, give this woman to me. I will have a good reward in the future."


    Wei bubao''s words finished, the man is close, a punch to the woman''s neck.


    Zhou Han''s brain turns quickly, he did not stop Wei bubao. Wei bubao was very shrewd. Obviously, he saw that the Western Qi big Chu Wu League would fall into a disadvantageous situation, so he took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    Heifeng stronghold didn''t participate in the disputes between the four countries'' military alliance. Wei bubao now actively participates in the dispute. Although he is suspected of taking advantage of the fire, it is still very beneficial for the Universiade military alliance.


    After Wei bubao knocked the woman unconscious with one punch, he directly grabbed the woman from Zhou Han''s hand, carried it on his shoulder and ran away. He ran and said, "ha ha, Zhou Han, thank you. I''ve handed you this brother!"


    Wei bubao''s action is very fast. When the people of the Chuwu League in Xiqi react, Wei bubao has already carried the woman to break through the crowd and disappear at the corner of Baihui street square.


    "Wei bubao, for the sake of a woman, can''t wait to take the gambling money." The gambler sees Wei bubao leave in such a hurry, his expression is very speechless, this is hundreds of millions of gold!


    "Ha ha, Wei bubao in Heifeng stronghold is so bold that he dares to rob people under the eyelids of the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi!"


    "As the saying goes," if you want a beautiful woman, you don''t want to be beautiful. Comrade Wei bubao is obsessed with color. "


    "So a pretty girl fell into Wei bubao''s hands. Tut Tut, I don''t know what will happen to Wei bubao. Just now NIMA didn''t see Wei bubao''s expression, so she wanted to eat people!"


    "It''s still elder Zhou Han who is good at making friends with Wei bubao in the blink of an eye. After that, we have another Ally in the Universiade military alliance."


    "Yes, we have Heifeng stronghold standing on our side. In the future, he dares not to make another attempt in the West Qi big Chu Wu League."


    "Don''t ignore the key points. The point is that elder Zhou Han is not injured. His acting skills are so powerful that we are all cheated."


    "Yes, yes, my respect for elder Zhou Han is like a flowing river, like the sun, moon and stars forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Dali military League in Universiade saw this, and they all turned sad into joy and cried out loud!


    "Paralyzed, are stunned to do what, hurry to chase ah!" Simon is strong and reacts. He''s furious. The fourth core elder who came to power was robbed by the robbers of Heifeng stronghold so blatantly. This is a real slap in the face.


    Zeng Jintao, the core elder of Xiqi, was about to take someone to chase him. He was stopped by Yuanwu: "No. "


    Yuan Wu''s expression was very ugly. Zhou Han pretended to be seriously injured and cheated Xiqi Da Chu Wu league''s credulity. In order to protect himself, the fourth core elder of Yuanwu was sent up, and the boat capsized in the sewer. At this time, Yuanwu realized that Zhou Han''s plan was on purpose. He pretended that he was seriously injured, so that he and Ximen Jianqiang lost their normal judgment ability.


    Zhou Han''s real purpose is the core elder. In front of him, Zhou Han has already killed two. The next two must have expected that his side could not easily send the core elder to the arena, so he used such a trick.


    The fourth core elder has been snatched away by Wei bubao, and it is impossible to pursue him again. The reason is very simple. Wei bubao''s true Qi state strength. Once he is desperate, the Xiqi big Chu Wu League will completely fight with Heifeng village, which is very unfavorable to the overall situation of Xiqi big Chu Wu League.


    Think from another angle, the fourth core elder is very enchanting. If he captivated Wei bubao and won Heifeng village to the West Qi big Chu Wu League, would it not be a bad thing to turn a good thing.


    "Brother Yuanwu, this is an insult to chiguoguo in Chuwu League of Xiqi. Why don''t you chase it?" Simon is strong and confused.


    "A blessing in disguise!" Yuan Wu confided a sentence and looked at Zhou Han on the challenge arena: "now the biggest problem before us is how to solve Zhou Han. If we can''t solve Zhou Han, we will not have a good result if we can''t solve him."


    Hearing that Yuanwu said this, Ximen strong had to suppress his depression and anger and looked at Yuanwu: "brother Yuanwu, didn''t you say you had a way to disturb Zhou Han''s heart?""Well, that''s the only way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Dai Bo is the only one who is the core elder of the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi. Zhou Han stands on the challenge arena and looks at Dai Bo. He is in a good mood.


    In addition to Dai Bo, the other generals of Xiqi Dachu are not worth mentioning for Zhou Han.


    When Zhou Han looks at Dai Bo, Dai Bo happens to be looking at Zhou Han, and their eyes meet. Zhou Han obviously sees fear in Dai Bo''s eyes.


    As long as this man is afraid, his strength will not be able to burst out completely. Zhou Han''s brain is running fast. He has to think of a way to kill Dai Boji.


    However, not waiting for Zhou Han to come up with a solution, Yuan Wu, the national master of Xiqi, gave Zhou Han a cold smile: "Zhou Han, you really know how to act. You have cheated all of us."


    "There is no fear of deceit in war. Who makes your people in Xiqi Dachu look stupid like pigs?" Zhou Han directly scorned and ridiculed.


    "Well, there''s no fraud in war. Do you think you''re smart?" Yuan Wu''s expression is black, "there is one thing you never know!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Han looks at Yuanwu.


    "It''s about your father, the mastermind. You never want to know who it is?" Yuan Wu roared.


    "Hum, as long as you kill all the people in the West Qi big Chu Wu League, it doesn''t matter whether they know or not." Zhou Han''s tone of voice instantly chills several minutes, this matter is his heart forever pain.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that you will kill all the people in our big Chu Xiqi, and you may not be able to kill him!" Simon strong sneered.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhou Han''s tone was a little colder.


    "What do you mean? Think for yourself." Looking at Zhou Han''s tone getting colder, Ximen Qiangqiang whispered to Yuanwu''s true Qi: "brother Yuanwu, do you think this is enough?"


    "That''s enough." Yuan Qi nodded his head, and the colder Zhou Han''s tone became, the more severe his heart wavered. This week cold although the strategy is high, the brain turns quickly, but after all is too young, easy to be impulsive.


    "What do you mean, you two sons of bitches, tell me!" Zhou Han vaguely understood the meaning of the other side''s words. The mastermind of his father''s affair may not be a member of the West Qi big Chu Wu League. In this way, even if Zhou Han killed all the people in the West Qi big Chu Wu League, it was still not revenge. How could Zhou Han not be worried.


    "Hehe, we won''t tell you!" Ximen strong and Yuan Wu two people see Zhou Han on the hook, heart secretly happy.


    "I killed you two bastards!" Zhou Han was about to jump off the challenge arena and fight with Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu. His heart just moved, and Zhou Han suddenly stopped.


    This is the plot of Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu. They urged themselves to hit stones with eggs to achieve their goal of killing themselves!


    Zhou Han instantly understood this stubble, his back startled out of cold sweat, his tolerance ability is still not enough.


    You want to set a trap for Zhou Han. Why don''t I play a trick and get the identity of the real behind the scenes planner out.


    The two men, Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu, saw that Zhou Han suddenly lost his mind and wanted to rush over. They were so happy that they were about to kill Zhou Han by thunder. However, they thought that Zhou Han could resist it.


    Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu both looked at each other with a dark regret in their hearts. They almost shivered in the end.


    "Why, Zhou Han, didn''t you say you were going to kill us both? Why did you stop?" Ximen is strong and unwilling.


    "The reason is very simple. It''s because I conclude that you two are deceiving me. You don''t know who is really behind the scenes." Zhou Han deliberately made his tone light and calm down.


    "Ha ha, your words are full of loopholes. This matter was planned by our xiqiwu alliance. As a national teacher of Xiqi, how can I not know who is the mastermind behind the scenes"! Yuan Wu, the national master of Xiqi, laughed.


    "You don''t know, you don''t know. I don''t care." Zhou Han simply turned his face in the past, a pair of don''t want to pay attention to the look.


    "Zhou Han, don''t you really want to know who''s behind the scenes?" Seeing Zhou Han''s attitude, Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu looked at each other with a little doubt. Did Zhou Han not want to know who was behind the scenes?


    How could this be? If he didn''t want to know, why was he so excited just now?!


    Yes, Zhou Han must be!


    Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu made eye contact, and then Ximen Qiangqiang said, "Zhou Han, don''t pretend. Anyway, we won''t tell you."


    These two people are not stupid, see their own plan, Zhou Han dark way, but did not immediately give up, Zhou Han''s attitude is still indifferent: "you don''t grind Ji, hurry up to send up the next contestant!"


    Yuan Wu and Ximen strong two people see this, doubt again deep, Zhou Han really don''t care about this matter? They urged people to be sent.


    "Two masters of the state, Zhou Han has always been very cunning. I''m afraid you can''t do this." Zeng Jintao comes up. He can see from an onlooker''s point of view that Zhou Han is scheming, trying to get and indulging in order to get the mastermind behind the scenes."Can we really bring out the mastermind behind the scenes?" Ximen Qiangqiang communicates the true Qi of Yuanwu, and Ximen Qiangqiang can see that it is useless for Zhou Han to rely on mere lip service.


    "I''m afraid that''s the only way." The expression of vitality is very frustrated, can''t attack Zhou Han''s heart, this officially saixiqi big Chu Wu League lost.


    "Hello, Zhou Han, I think you really want to find out who is the mastermind behind it. Wait, I''ll bring you the person right away." Yuan Wu looked at Zhou Han, who expected the latter to open his mouth and urge him: "Yuanwu, don''t play tricks, send someone up quickly, don''t want to delay!"


    Zhou Han didn''t doubt Yuan Wu''s words. If the other party wanted to attack his own temperament, he would send people out. Zhou Han''s mood became excited again and killed his father''s mastermind. Zhou Han must cut it to pieces!


    But Zhou Han still tried to force himself to calm down. The conspiracy of Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu and Dachu Guoshi Ximen was strong. He must not let them succeed!


    When I see the mastermind behind the scenes, I must resist it!


    "Qi Yuanqiu, come out." In the face of Zhou Han''s urging, Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu did not pay attention to it. Instead, they called to a very ordinary looking young man in the camp of the Universiade.


    This young man seems to be in his twenties, but he is actually the strength of the later period of his congenital situation. It seems that this is a good young man of xiqiwu League.


    "Yuanwu, Ximen is strong. Don''t you two play tricks. This Qi Yuanqiu looks more than 20 years old, but Zhou Liang is two years older than me, and he is 20 years old this year. Do you mean that when Qi Yuanqiu was a child of several years old, he planned a plot to frame up my father? This is ridiculous Zhou Han directly questioned.


    "No, No Both Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu shake their heads.


    "All right, don''t waste your time. Send someone up to die!" Zhou Han can see that Yuan Wu and Ximen are strong and will not easily expose the real behind the scenes planners. Even if they will bring up another person later, they will only be false substitutes. They will try their best to get out the behind the scenes planners. It is estimated that they will not be able to do so.


    Zhou Han''s anger in his heart needs to be vented. Naturally, he has to vent on the competitors of the Chuwu League in Xiqi.


    "Qi Yuanqiu looks more than 20 years old. In fact, he is nearly 50 years old." Yuan Wu explained to Zhou Han.


    "Fifty, you think I''m a three-year-old..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his speech. Suddenly, the voice of the old national master of Dayun came from his ear: "Zhou Han, this Qi Yuanqiu is indeed nearly 50 years old. His family''s skill of arresting the face makes him look half his age."


    "Er..." Zhou Han was stunned and looked at Qi Yuanqiu, his fist clenched gradually.


    The old master of the Universiade will not cheat himself. If Qi Yuanqiu is nearly 50 years old, then this person is likely to be real?


    In order to verify it, Zhou Han suppressed his anger and directly yelled at Qi Yuanqiu: "surnamed Qi, master Xiqi said that you are the mastermind behind the scenes. OK, tell me the specific planning process. If you''re not right, you''re a fake! "


    "Be careful, Zhou Han. You can rest assured that since we have brought the man out to you, he will tell you slowly how he planned to frame up your father. " Ximen Qiangqiang finished and looked at Qi Yuanqiu. "Qi Yuanqiu, tell Zhou Han about the process immediately. Remember not to miss any wonderful details!"


    "Yes Qi Yuanqiu bowed behind him and then looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, more than 20 years ago, your father Zhou Xiangzhan retired from the army and joined the Universiade military League. He helped the Universiade military League to calculate the xiqiwu League. The xiqiwu League suffered a lot of losses and tried to kill Zhou Xiangzhan all the time. By chance, I learned the secret that Zhou Xiangzhan had no children, so I secretly used money to buy a nanny in Huyi Houfu and asked him to take Zhou Liang, who had a bone on his head, to take it back. Of course, Zhou Liang''s anti bone at that time was hidden by me in a secret way. The nurse deliberately held Zhou Liang to Zhou Xiangzhan, and then persuaded Zhou Xiangzhan to raise Zhou Liang. Zhou Liang is a villain. No matter how he is raised, he is a villain who is full of evils. He will surely destroy Zhou Xiangzhan''s family. As expected, after Zhou Liang was taken in by Fu Zong, I ordered someone to transfer the portrait of Princess Jianning to Zhou Liang, so that Zhou Liang could have a lustful heart... "


    "Stop it!" Qi Yuanqiu''s words were interrupted by Zhou Han''s explosive drink. Zhou Liang''s anti bony head was sealed with secret methods, and the nurse''s fear of committing suicide was rarely known. After all, this was the ugliness of the Universiade military League, and the royal family kept it strictly secret at that time. Since Qi Yuanqiu can know these details, he is likely to be the mastermind behind the whole thing.


    "Qi Yuanqiu, you framed my father and killed Princess Jianning. I swear that I will make you regret coming to this world!" Zhou Han''s eyes are full of blood red, because his fist is too hard, resulting in white knuckles, nails deeply embedded in the muscles, blood dripping down from Zhou Han''s fist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Seeing that Zhou Han was furious, Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with excitement. Zhou Han was finally enraged.


    Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu quickly winked at Qi Yuanqiu. Qi Yuanqiu understood and continued: "I ordered someone to transfer the portrait of Princess Jianning to Zhou Liang. Zhou Liang immediately became lustful. He rushed to the Universiade royal family and directly broke into Princess Jianning''s bedroom. He was forced to bow on the spot. The scene was just like..."


    "Asshole, I told you to shut up!" Zhou Han''s voice is still like the thunder in the sky, which makes the whole Baihui Street Square echo!


    "Ha ha, Qi Yuanqiu, well done. If we go on talking like this, we must drive Zhou Han down from the challenge arena!" Yuan Wu and Ximen strong are more excited.


    "Zhou Han, if you can''t hold back at this time, all your previous efforts are in vain." The sacrificial spirit said, "you think of Princess Jianning, he would rather die than surrender for you. He died so miserably, and your father was angry to death. If you can''t bear it now and rush down the arena, Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu and Da Chu state master Ximen strong will surely take the opportunity to kill you immediately, and you will never have a chance to revenge again!"


    "This son of a bitch is a villain who ruined my family. How can I bear to let him live a little longer?" Zhou Han''s heart is dripping blood, see the enemy in front of him, but can''t kill him, this feeling is really maddening.


    "This is a conspiracy between Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu and Dachu Guoshi Ximen. You can''t see that they moved out of Qi Yuanqiu to attack your mind and win the victory of the four kingdoms'' martial arts." "As long as you win the martial arts of the four countries, their plot will fail. Moreover, the Western Qi big Chu Wu League is on the downhill road. Do you still worry that you have no chance to revenge? After all, you now know the real mastermind. "


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing to..." Zhou Han roared in his heart.


    "My Lord, is this competition shelved for too long, so we should let both sides play immediately, don''t you think?" Seeing that Zhou Han was getting more and more excited, the old national master of the Universiade quickly conveyed the true Qi of Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang city.


    Zhou Han''s anger in his heart is best to break out on the contestants of Xiqi dachuwu League, which not only makes the conspiracy of Xiqi dachuwu League fail, but also is conducive to Zhou Han''s emotional catharsis.


    Tang Qingshan understood what the old national master of the Universiade meant, and immediately roared at the master of Xiqi, Yuanwu: "what are you doing in the Xiqi military League? Send the next contestant to the stage, or you will lose!"


    "Lord, wait a little longer, just wait a little longer..." Yuan Wu looks at Tang Qingshan and asks for help. Zhou Han''s mood is now at a critical moment. He can''t fall short. After all, Yuanwu has played Qi Yuanqiu''s card.


    "Start quickly, or you''ll lose!" Tang Qingshan was merciless.


    Yuanwu and Ximen are strong. They are forced to express their feelings. They don''t say whether the Lord of Wuyang is helping Dayun Wumeng, but they have been delayed for a long time.


    "Mr. Tang, are you..." Yuan Wu wanted to ask Tang bianwan to help him gain some time. However, Tang fangwan''s eyes were wide open: "I just sit in town, and nothing else matters."


    Tang Bingwan is a little familiar with the origin of the city Lord of Wuyang. A person who has been qualified for totem list preparation should try not to be provoked. Although there is a Fu Zong behind Tang Bing Wan, Fu Zong is not owned by Tang Bing Wan.


    Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu had no choice but to send someone. That Qi Yuanqiu''s words, naturally also can''t continue.


    The new man sent up by the Western Qi big Chu Wu League is the mid-term strength of the congenital realm. As soon as he stepped on the arena, he had not had time to get close to him. Zhou Han used a big move. When Zhou Han shot at him, he flew hundreds of steps away and fell on the ground. He did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    Someone in the West Qi big Chu Wu League ran over to check it, and his expression was shocked: "all the muscles and veins are broken. I''m dead!"


    My muscles and veins are broken. I''m dead?!


    The whole Baihui Street Square people suddenly boiling up, Zhou Han a gun in the air will sweep people a hundred steps away, killing people in the air, this only true spirit can do?


    Can it be said that Zhou Han''s strength in the early days of congenital state has produced genuine Qi in his body?


    All the people''s eyes were focused on Zhou Han, who was red in his eyes, like a completely enraged lion, drinking wildly at the camp of Chuwu League in Xiqi: "next one!"


    "Who''s going to be next?" The eyes of the two masters, Yuanwu of Xiqi and Ximen Qiangqiang of Dachu, revealed their astonishment. Zhou Han''s method of killing people in the air, except Dai Bo, would have killed anyone in vain.


    Looking at Zhou Han who was furious on the challenge arena, Yuanwu and Ximen Qiangqiang complained incessantly. They succeeded in angering Zhou Han, but Zhou Han''s anger turned into murderous Qi, which greatly increased his lethality, which was very disadvantageous to the contestants of Chuwu League in Xiqi.


    But you can''t delay it, and you can''t send people to die. What a fucker!


    "The turtles of Chuwu League in Xiqi, are you all deaf? I''m going to say the next one!" Zhou Han roared at the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi. If he could not kill Qi Yuanqiu, I would choose all of you contestants one by one, and none of them survived!"You go!" Yuan Wu points to a person, that person''s expression shows fear, dare not go up, Yuan Wu is angry, a foot kicks this person up.


    Poof!


    Zhou Han stabbed the man''s throat with a cold shot. He carried the body with a gun in one hand, and the blood flowed a lot. At his feet, Zhou Han was like a murderer. His cold voice repeated: "next one!"


    "Dutchman is afraid of a bird. Come on Simon is strong. Seeing the submissive appearance of the contestants, he is furious. Zhou Han was so scared that he didn''t dare to go on the stage. It was humiliating.


    Several people who were strong and glared by Ximen had no choice but to jump onto the challenge arena. Without exception, Zhou Han was stabbed to death by Zhou Han. Zhou Han still repeated the ghost like voice: "next one!"


    Now, none of the contestants of the Chuwu League in Xiqi is willing to take the stage. Yuanwu and Ximen were strong and had to move their hands. They ended up with two men and said, "you can either be killed by me with one blow, or you will die for the Wumeng with great vigour."


    Dozens of contestants'' expression appears more panic, the national teacher is really crazy. Zhou Han picked up a gun and died of such a coward. Is it the grandeur of * *?


    "We would rather be killed by the national master!" Several people stood up and were killed immediately by Yuanwu and Ximen Qiangqiang.


    "Yuan Wu and Ximen are so strong that they are driven crazy, even their own people are killed!"


    "They want to kill Zhou Han fiercely, but who knows the effect is just the opposite. Zhou Han, as the God of killing, frightens all the remaining contestants to the gall!"


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I can''t believe it. Zhou Han has become so terrible. The Dayun Wumeng has such a genius. I''m afraid that the dynasty of Xiqi Dachu for hundreds of years will be destroyed by Zhou Han."


    "Yes, hundreds of years of dynastic change may begin today."


    ¡­¡­


    The major forces in Baihui street square have a lot of discussions.


    Just when none of the remaining people wanted to take the stage, Debo stood up and said, "national master, I will go on!"


    "Debo, you..." Ximen strong and energetic two people in the heart a little relieved, because Dai Bo stood up, let them have a step, second, Dai Bo took the initiative to stand out, is there a way to clean up Zhou Han? After all, Dai Bo is the strength of half step real Qi State, and the only one who can fight Zhou Han.


    "I am the core elder of Wumeng, and I want to set an example for Wumeng." Dai Bo looked as if he were dying. The other contestants looked down, and their morale dropped to the extreme.


    "Worthy of the core elder, Debo, is there anything else you need us both to help you?" Yuanwu and Ximen Jianqiang look at Dai Bo''s expression and know that Dai Bo is going to die, not have a way to deal with Zhou Han. They are very disappointed.


    "I hope I can get your forgiveness from the national master. I''ll..." Dai Bo didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by master Xiqi, "Debo, I''ll keep the Sutra well!"


    Now is the key moment of the four kingdoms meeting martial arts. Yuan Wu had no mind to pull Fu Sutra with Dai Bo.


    "Thank you, master." After bowing to Yuanwu, Dai Bo slowly stepped on the arena. He was the core elder. He knew he would die. He chose to die in battle.


    Zhou Han on the challenge arena saw Dai Bo slowly step on the challenge arena, and did not produce any other emotions, the anger in his heart was still towering.


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun, like a poisonous dragon, went directly towards Dai Bo. In the face of Zhou Hanci''s meteorite pointed gun, Dai Bo didn''t even hide. He knew he couldn''t escape.


    Dai Bo thought a move, a long sword appeared in the hand, picked out a few sword flowers, facing Zhou Han head-on stab!


    Ding!


    Zhou Han''s meteorite tip spear stabbed Dai Bo''s chest, but there was no sound of sharp weapon stabbing body. Zhou Han''s meteorite tip gun also failed to penetrate Dai Bo''s chest. Obviously, Dai Bo''s body was wearing armor.


    Zhou Han''s head swerved and dodged Dai Bo''s long gun. A sudden blow came out of Dai Bo''s hand, which suddenly cracked in Zhou Han''s chest. A strong smell of corrosion spread out.


    Zhou Han was blown away more than ten steps, and retreated to the edge of the challenge arena. His clothes were full of corrosion, revealing the soft armor inside.


    On the surface, Zhou Han''s image is in a mess, but in fact, he suffered a slight skin injury, and there are poison avoiding beads. Zhou Han avoids corrosion.


    And Debo''s image is also very embarrassed, his clothes were blown into pieces of cloth, like a ragged beggar. There is no sign of corrosion on Debo. Obviously, there must be something on Debo to avoid corrosion.


    "It''s not corroded!" Dai Bo Leng for a moment, did not expect that Zhou Han also has protection. However, Dai Bo was only stunned, and a new round of attack began.


    A talisman in Dai Bo''s hand was suddenly crushed, and Dai Bo''s long sword suddenly turned into a fire dragon, which quickly swept towards Zhou Han. Dai Bo knows that if Zhou Han is not allowed to shoot, he will have a chance to fight with Zhou Han.


    "The talisman of fire attribute, it seems that there are five grades in the class!" Zhou Han immediately determined the grade of Dai Bo''s talisman. It must be very dangerous to be affected by the fire dragon.The ice attribute talisman is the enemy of fire attribute talisman, and Zhou Han''s ice attribute rune is too low to stop Dai Bo''s fire dragon. The situation is critical to Zhou Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Almost in an instant, Zhou Han wanted to communicate with the spirit of sacrifice, and let the spirit draw the ice attribute talisman of five products to fight against Dai Bo''s fire dragon, but Zhou Han soon gave up the idea.


    Not to mention whether there is enough time in front of you, or under the gaze of so many eyes in Baihui street square, Zhou hanruo made a perfect talisman to fight against Dai Bo''s fire dragon with the help of sacrificial spirits. It is hard to guarantee that the city master of Wuyang and Tang bianwan can see any clue. It will be bad at that time.


    The main reason is that the source of sacrificial spirit is not much, so we can''t let the sacrificial spirit go out at will.


    But without high-grade ice attribute talisman, how to deal with Debo''s dragon?


    Zhou Han thought of the thunderbolt and thunder bead given to him by the old national master. It exploded and could not bear half a step of true Qi. It was Zhou Han''s sharp weapon against Dai Bo.


    Looking at Dai Bo''s Dragon rushing towards him, Zhou Han''s idea moves. Thunderbolt beads appear in the palm of his hand. Zhou Han suddenly raises his hand, and thunderbolt Leizhu shoots towards the challenge arena under Dai Bo''s feet.


    The reason why Zhou Han did not directly throw thunderbolt beads at Dai Bo''s body was that Dai Bo might have escaped and his armor might have protected the explosive force of thunderbolt.


    Boom!


    The thunderbolt Thunderball shot at Dai Bo''s feet an inch and exploded. The huge shock wave lifted Dai Bo''s body high and ran towards the edge of the challenge arena.


    Zhou Han started to protect Qi in the place where soft armor could not protect him. At the moment of explosion, he was close to the ground of the challenge arena and quickly approached Dai Bo. Although the blast wave delayed Zhou Han''s speed for a while, after the shock wave passed, Zhou Han''s speed soared. When Dai Bo''s body was about to fly out of the arena, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun burst out!


    Dai Bo didn''t know how to deal with Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun. What''s more, he was in the air at this time, and it was more impossible for him to make any dodge action. Dai Bo bit his teeth and crushed two talismans!


    Boom!


    Dai Bo''s body exploded, and Zhou Han was blown away by the powerful air waves. After a dozen somersaults in the air, he landed on the edge of the challenge arena.


    Zhou Han''s clothes became more ragged and bloodstained. He was a bloody man.


    Dai Bo''s self exploding power is very strong, which is much more powerful than that in the later period of congenital state. Zhou Han''s true Qi failed to protect the places that soft armor could not protect, and countless cuts were made in the skin.


    Fortunately, there were some skin injuries, and there was no injury to the bones and muscles of Zhou Han.


    When Dai Bo died, Zhou Han''s cold voice rang out again: "next one!"


    The whole Baihui street square was dead silent again. Zhou Han alone reimbursed the four core elders of the big Chu military League in Xiqi. The remaining soldiers and crabs were no longer his opponents. There was no suspense about the result of the official martial arts competition of the four nations. Everyone''s eyes were on the Xiqi National master Yuanwu and the great Chu national master Ximen strong to see what they had to do.


    In the face of such a situation, Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu and Dachu Guoshi Ximen Qiangqiang were pale to the extreme. However, this bet put more iron ore and smelting shares in Xiqi dachuwu League. If they lose, Xiqi dachuwu League will be doomed!


    You can''t lose. The four countries can''t lose!


    Their hearts roared, but they couldn''t think of a way to lose. Looking at Zhou Han, who was still shouting in the arena, their eyes became increasingly crazy.


    In any case, the iron ore smelting share of Xiqi dachuwu League in Wuyang city can not be handed over to Dayun Dali Wumeng, even if it is bloody!


    Yuanwu and Ximen are strong. They keep making eye contact, and their expressions become more and more ferocious.


    "No, Ximen is strong and Yuanwu is going to fight Zhou Han." Seeing this, the old national teacher of the Universiade immediately stood up with the national teacher of Dali and approached Zhou Han quickly.


    "Zhou Han, die!" After all, Yuanwu and Ximen were strong, and they took the lead in front of the old masters of the Universiade and Dali.


    Yuan Wu''s blood red spear awn soared, waving the awn blade, toward Zhou Han to chop away! The spear of the four stages of strength in Zhenqi state can cause certain trauma to those who have just entered the real Qi State, while those below the strength can be killed directly.


    If Yuan Wu''s red spear awn is wielded on Zhou Han, Zhou Han will surely die.


    At the same time, Ximen''s strong weapons were also brandished, a dark bow, Ximen''s strong bow and arrow, three arrows shooting at the moon, blocking all the space for Zhou Han to dodge.


    In this scene, people in Baihui street square were shocked again. Yuanwu, the national master of Xiqi, and Ximen, the great Chu state master, were so strong that they killed Zhou Han, the late strength of the congenital realm. Is this a kind of irony or the madness of bullying?


    The scene changed so fast that even Tang Qingshan didn''t have time to rescue him, and people didn''t have time to express their feelings. The new changes in the scene surprised people again.


    Seeing that Yuanwu''s spear was about to be slashed on Zhou Han''s body, Ximen''s strong arrows also arrived. A dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Han. Yuanwu''s spears were all slashed on the shadow, and Ximen''s strong arrows were also hit by the shadow, just like a bullock entering the sea without news.The black shadow stood still in front of Zhou Han, while Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu retreated in a panic. Zhou Han took advantage of the opportunity of the two men''s violent retreat, immediately gathered up the incomplete soul soldiers and flew to the old national teacher.


    "Is it a soul soldier whose strength is equal to the strength of the four sections of Zhenqi state?" Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu, who came back from the battle, were terrified. Fortunately, the soul soldier was not immediately entangled. Otherwise, they would not be sure that they could beat the soul soldier.


    The greatest advantage of soul soldiers is that they are very difficult to kill, and they have the same strength as themselves. If they are entangled with Yuanwu and Ximen, there is only one result for them, that is, they are consumed by soul soldiers and killed by soul soldiers.


    It''s hard to believe that Zhou Han has a soul soldier whose strength is equivalent to the strength of the four sections of Zhenqi state. It''s terrible!


    The eyes of Tang Qingshan and Tang bianwan are also Yiling. Obviously, they can see the incomplete soul soldiers of Zhou Han. They are shocked.


    You know, even the soul soldiers whose strength is equivalent to the first section of the true Qi state are very rare in the lower dynasties. Zhou Han actually has a soul soldier equivalent to the fourth section of true Qi!


    Tang Qingshan was more curious about the origin of Zhou Han, and Tang Bingwan began to be dignified. What was Zhou Han''s origin and where did he come from? It seems that we can''t do it rashly today.


    The old masters of the Universiade and Dali received Zhou Han, and they protected Zhou Han behind them. They yelled at Yuanwu and Ximen: "this four nation meeting, you lost the Xiqi big Chu Wu League. Let the iron ore smelting share out quickly!"


    "Let your sister do it!" Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu realized that they had been cheated when they saw that the old national teacher of Dayun and the national teacher of Dali protected Zhou Han.


    It''s good for Zhou Han to have a soul soldier with the strength equivalent to the fourth section master of true Qi, but he should not be able to control the soul soldiers. Otherwise, Zhou Han would fart and let the soul soldiers cooperate with the old masters of Dayun and Dali to kill the Western Qi big Chu military alliance.


    The two men, Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu, were once again doused by Zhou Han. They lost an excellent opportunity to kill Zhou Han. They beat their chests and feet and were angry.


    They directly scolded the old masters of Universiade and Dali. In any case, they will not give up their share of iron ore smelting.


    The old masters of the Universiade and Dali naturally knew that Yuanwu and Ximen were strong and would play tricks, so they turned their eyes to Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang: "Lord, you have always been in charge of the martial arts of the four kingdoms. Please do me justice to the four nations'' Martial Arts!"


    Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang City, reflected from the shock of Zhou Han''s possession of soul soldiers. His language was very short: "the four nations'' Wuda Yunwu League and Dali Wumeng won. Within 10 days, please Xiqi Dachu Wumeng to complete the handover of iron ore smelting to Dayun Dali military League!"


    "Thank you, Lord!" The old masters of Dayun and Dali quickly thank each other. With the city Lord''s golden words, even if this matter is settled, it will be useless for Yuanwu and Ximen to repent.


    The two men, Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu, looked at Tang Bingwan in a hurry: "Mr. Tang, you should say something about this matter."


    "What can I say? What can I say if you lose the West Qi big Chu Wu League and see so many pairs of eyes?" In case Tang handle was hanging up high above his own affairs, he was very happy in his heart. Yuanwu was forced to have no way to go, which was most beneficial to him.


    "Mr. Tang, you promised me in advance. You come to help me sit down..." Yuan Wu''s dissatisfaction did not finish, was interrupted by Tang Bingwan: "I''m here to sit down, but the other side did not fight with you, so I have no obligation."


    "Mr. Tang, how can you do this, you..." Yuan Wu''s words did not finish, Tang Bing Wan stood up and went away directly.


    "This..." Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu look at each other, which is very angry in their hearts. This Tang handle Wan is so cunning that he even gives them a false compliment.


    "Hello, Ximen is strong, Yuanwu. The Lord of the city just said, please complete the transfer of iron ore and smelting shares in ten days. Don''t forget it!" Seeing that Tang bianwan had gone, the old Grand Master of Dayun and the national master of Dali were very happy. The great Chu Wu League in Xiqi had no backing. They could not rely on the iron ore smelting.


    After hundreds of years of fighting, we finally have a result.


    "Well, there are ten days. Why are you in a hurry? Let''s go!" Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu glared at Dayun and Dali, and left quickly with the people of Xiqi Dachu Wumeng.


    Obviously, Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu will not be willing to hand over their iron ore smelting shares. It is still very difficult for the Universiade Dali Wumeng to get back what they have won.


    However, the old masters of the Universiade and Dali didn''t care too much about it. Anyway, Zhou Han was saved and rose after baptism. When the time came, it would not matter if the Western Qi big Chu Wu League didn''t make friends with each other. It would kill them directly and destroy the whole clan of the big Chu military alliance in Xiqi. At that time, everything would belong to Dali military League of Dayun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Congratulations, old master!" Xihe and Mutong of the Fushi Association immediately came to congratulate him as soon as the people of the Western Qi Da Chu Wu League left. Xihe and Mutong are very clear about what it means if the four nations will win the grand Universiade.


    The Universiade military alliance will rise, coupled with Zhou Han''s strong existence, maybe in a short time, the Universiade Dynasty will eat up the Xiqi Dynasty, and the national strength will become more and more powerful. It is not impossible that the Universiade Dynasty will become a medium-sized Dynasty in the future.


    "Congratulations Nangong Yunbo and Wei Shi also came together. Zhou Han''s twists and turns in the arena surprised them both. But also let them have the idea of questioning Zhou Han, and now the ending is so satisfactory, Nangong Yunbo and Wei Shi are very happy, fortunately they did not rashly deny Zhou Han.


    Cao Mulong of the snow Eagle regiment also came forward with a smile on his face: "old master, Congratulations!"


    After the victory of the Wu Da Yun Wu League of the four nations, the cooperation between the snow hawk regiment and the Universiade military alliance will be incomparably harmonious. Cao Mulong is heartfelt congratulations.


    "Thank you very much. Today, our Universiade and Dali military alliance will hold a banquet to entertain you. Please enjoy the great housework!" The old master is very red. It is very necessary to take advantage of this opportunity to get in touch with these people.


    Although there are signs that the Universiade military alliance is about to rise, it still needs many allies.


    "No problem, we must come!" Xihe, Mutong, Nangong Yunbo, Wei Shi, Cao Mulong and others all affirmed their position.


    "I''ll make one too." Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang City, came.


    "Thank you for your honor. I am very grateful." The old master of the Universiade was flattered. Tang Qingshan seldom went out once in the ordinary days, and did not like to make friends with people of lower dynasties. Now he has taken the initiative to come up, which is beyond his expectation.


    Zhou Han, who was close to the old master, suddenly saw Tang Qingshan''s idea. It was false for him to join in the fun, but it was true to avoid Tang Xiaoyan. However, the honor of Tang Qingshan is a good thing for the Universiade military alliance. After all, in ten days, when the big Chu xiqiwu League refused to hand over the iron ore smelting share, Tang Qingshan had to come forward.


    Although Zhou Han understood the idea of the old national master of the Universiade, he broke through the baptism by then, and the Dali Universiade military alliance united to kill it. In this way, he could take back his own things, but there would be great casualties.


    If we can take advantage of Tang Qingshan''s influence, it would be better to take back things without bloodshed.


    The martial arts meeting of the four countries is over. Maybe this is the last time that the Dayun military alliance, Dali military alliance, Xiqi military alliance and great Chu military alliance will meet. The old national master of Universiade and the national master of Dali beckoned everyone to leave the arena slowly. The crowd in Baihui street square was still hot.


    Most of those who have set up a gambling game will lose everything. Only a few people have made a lot of money. If there is a loss or a win, there will be contradictions. The order of Baihui Street Square will soon become chaotic.


    As soon as the old national master brought people back to the Universiade, the whole league was jubilant, decorated with lanterns and playing gongs and drums. For many years, it has not been known for many years. It is rare for the Universiade military League to have today''s celebration moment.


    Once upon a time, under the suppression of the xiqiwu League, the Universiade military League was always trembling and never had a real smile and relaxed.


    Now, the four Nation Association, the Wu Da Yun, has won such a beautiful victory. The burden on all the members of the alliance seems to have lightened a lot, and the clouds on their brows have also dissipated. Many people''s eyes are filled with tears and blurred vision.


    Countless hot eyes cast their eyes on Zhou Han, who is only under 18 years old. He has won the martial arts of the four countries by himself. He is the future of the Universiade Martial Arts League, is the hope and the torch! It can even be said to be faith!


    The banquet was in full swing. The party was full of guests. Zhou Han and the old Guoshi toasted the guests together. Everyone had a good time.


    After three rounds of drinking, Cao Mulong, the leader of Xueying, took the lead in opening his mouth: "Zhou Han, I really didn''t expect that you could win the official martial arts competition of the four nations with your own strength. We can see that your shooting is no different. It''s simple and direct. Why is it difficult for your opponent to dodge? Can you tell us the mystery of it?"


    "Commander Cao, I''m afraid it won''t work. As you all know, once a unique move is published, it will not be a unique move. Moreover, we have not finished between the Universiade military alliance and the xiqiwu League." The old national master immediately helped Zhou Han round the field, and he realized his weapon perception when he was less than 18 years old, which was not good for the Universiade Wu League and Zhou Han. After all, the strength of the Universiade military alliance has not grown, and Zhou Han''s self-protection ability is also limited.


    "This one is." Cao Mulong nodded his head and went on to say: "Zhou Han flies in the air and sweeps away the opponent for hundreds of steps. How can this be done? Is it true Qi produced in Zhou Han''s body?"


    When Cao Mulong asked, Xihe, Mutong, Nangong Yunbo and others were all looking forward to it. They could not know the first question, and they were very curious about the second question.


    "I don''t know about this problem. It''s up to Zhou Han himself." The old master looked at Zhou Han, who was smiling at the guests. "Maybe my constitution is different from others. I don''t know exactly."


    At the later stage of the innate state, the real Qi comes into being. No one will believe it. Even if it is seen by others, others may not dare to believe it. Zhou Han simply does not affirm or deny it, and gives a vague answer."Lao Guoshi, don''t you understand that?" Cao Mulong looked suspiciously at the old national master of Universiade. The latter saw Zhou Han''s idea and said with deliberate helplessness: "I haven''t seen it, I don''t know."


    Xihe and Mutong and others look at each other. They are all the strength of Zhenqi state. They can feel Zhou Han''s real Qi with a shot in the air. It''s real. However, the attitude of the old master and Zhou Han obviously did not want to publicize this matter. Xihe Mutong and others were very sensible and did not point out.


    "Let''s have a look at the commander-in-chief of the snow hawk regiment. He is well-informed and may be able to see it." Cao Mulong is very enthusiastic, said the snow Eagle regiment in the mercenary Town, just a sub group. In many other places, the snow Eagle regiment also has many brother groups. The headquarters of the snow Eagle regiment is in the territory of the middle Dynasty and the great Mongolia Dynasty thousands of miles away from the mercenary town.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness." The old master laughed happily.


    "Oh, I see." Cao Mulong listened to the old master''s tone. He was a rude man and had a slow reaction. Unlike those people in Xihe Mutong, he reacted quickly. I understand that the old master and Zhou Han don''t want to publicize this matter too much.


    "Zhou Han, your bully has been raised so much in three months. But the other two big bear cubs sold by our snow Eagle regiment are only standing upright. Their combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of bully. Can you tell us how you raised the bully?" Cao Mulong''s interest shifted to this. He was also very impressed at that time. Zhou Han specially asked for a sick baby bear, but he didn''t want the other two healthy cubs. At that time, people in the snow eagle group didn''t understand it.


    "Ha ha, commander Cao, if you feed the baby bear a million dollar worth of miraculous medicine every day, ha ha..." The old master said half a word with a smile. He tried to keep secret about the blood in the bully''s body. Of course, the Lord of Wuyang may be able to see it, but he should not talk about it.


    "Lying in the manger, I can''t afford to feed the miraculous medicine worth millions of gold a day." Many people were surprised.


    It''s too expensive to feed a million gold elixir in one day and 100 million gold in three months. One hundred million gold miraculous medicine can cultivate the master of half step true Qi state.


    At the banquet, Zhou Han and Lao Guoshi expressed their thanks to Xihe and Mutong, and they also sincerely exchanged friendship with Nangong Yunbo and Wei Shi. Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang City, did not say much, but the atmosphere was not tense. After the banquet, the old Guoshi left the guests politely. Xihe and Mutong said goodbye happily. Cao Mulong will also take part in the Universiade After the money won by the league is transferred, he gets a certain reward and leaves with a smile on his face


    "Master Nangong, although you don''t have a chance to help you directly in the martial arts of the four nations, I still want to thank you on behalf of the Universiade military alliance." Zhou Han comforted Nangong Yunbo and said, "give me some more time. When I destroy the Xiqi big Chu Wu League, we will Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Good." Zhou Han was born with genuine Qi in his body, and his strange shooting must have a long history. All this proves that Zhou Han''s origin is extraordinary. Nangong Yunbo nodded his head regretfully. It seems that it will be some time before he wants to really confirm Zhou Han.


    However, the West Qi big Chu Wu League will not be long, Nangong Yunbo can afford to wait.


    "Master Zhou, why don''t I just ask someone to help you to destroy the Western Qi big Chu Wu alliance?" Wei Shi opened his mouth.


    "Oh, thank you for your kindness. No more." Zhou Han politely declined. The iron ore smelting share of Wuyang city has always been an eye-catching industry. Although Weishi is kind, it is better not to let him participate in it.


    As the saying goes, if Wei Shizhen helped to wipe out the iron ore smelting output of the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi and Wuyang City, if the Dayun Wumeng did not give some shares, it would be unkind.


    Anyway, the Universiade and Dali Wumeng have the strength to eat up all the iron ore smelting shares of Wuyang city after their baptism.


    What''s more, Tang Qingshan gave Xiqi a ten day deadline for Chuwu League. During this period, it was not easy to start directly, otherwise the story would fall. Ten days later, Zhou Han must have succeeded in baptism.


    "Ha ha, you talk to the Lord of the city. We''ll leave first." Nangong Yunbo and Wei Shi left happily.


    "Lord, thank you for keeping it secret." Zhou Han can see it. Maybe Nangong Yunbo can''t see their weapon perception, but Tang Qingshan definitely can.


    "Hehe, what can I thank for that?" Tang Qingshan smiles and looks at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, I decided to stay in your Wumeng temporarily for a few days. My wife and Xuexue, please help take care of it."


    "There''s no problem with that." Zhou Han nodded directly. He understood the meaning of Tang Qingshan. He was hiding from Tang Xiaoyan. Moreover, if Tang Qingshan doesn''t go home, Zhou Han can also drag on for a few days. Although it is said that this paper can''t hold fire, it can be delayed.


    "Zhou Han, may I ask? How did your weapon perception and soul soldiers come from? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Lord, everyone has a secret. I can''t tell you that." Zhou Han pretended to frown. He had expected that Tang Qingshan would ask.


    "All right." When Tang Qingshan doesn''t say anything about Zhou Han, he doesn''t ask about it. Zhou Han''s perception of weapons and soul soldiers are unusual. Maybe he comes from a master''s training genius. As for Zhou Han''s son''s affairs of tiger wings waiting for his son, Tang Qingshan doesn''t bother to confirm. If he has the Kung Fu, he should think more about how to deal with his wife.


    "Zhou Han, your present conditions are sufficient for baptism. Why don''t you baptize?" Zhou Han has a long history. Baptism must be ready at any time. He has not been baptized until now. There must be a reason.


    "Ha ha, soon, just a few days." Zhou Han laughs. The martial arts of the four kingdoms are over. It''s time for Zhou Han to be baptized. I''ll communicate with the national master about this.


    "Well, when you are baptized, I will go with you." Tang Qingshan said.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Tang Qingshan. He didn''t really want to go with him. Maybe he was looking for a reason to avoid Tang Xiaoyan.


    "Cough, Lord, it''s no way for you to avoid it all the time." Zhou Han looked at Tang Qingshan in silence.


    "Well, you can hide for a while. There are many things in the world. It''s good to know later." Tang Qingshan was stabbed by Zhou Han, and he was helpless.


    Zhou Han didn''t say anything about it. After all, it was Tang Qingshan''s family business. He had his own business to do. He didn''t have time to interfere with other people''s business.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest. "Tang Qingshan looks a little tired. Obviously, when he mentions Tang Xiaoyan and her grandmother, Tang Qingshan is in a bad mood.


    "Well." Zhou Han immediately asked Chu Yuntian to arrange the accommodation for Tang Qingshan.


    "Grandmaster, when will my baptism be opened?" Zhou Han finds his old teacher.


    "You wait two days. I just sent a message to my friends here. When they arrive, I will go." Said the old master.


    "Waiting for your friend?" Zhou Han didn''t understand what the old master meant.


    "You think, this baptism qualification is so rare that it is naturally very eye-catching. In the area of the baptism pool, there are too many forces that snatch the baptism qualification of others. I can''t protect you completely by myself, so let my friends protect you together. " The old master explained.


    "Is this baptism qualification snatched?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "Don''t worry. As soon as my friends arrive, if someone doesn''t open their eyes, we''ll let him have a good look." The old national master of the Universiade comforted Zhou Han Dao.


    "Grandmaster, the Lord of the city just said that he would go with me on the way of my baptism." Zhou Han mentioned this, and Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang City, can make the nine level monster flee. This strength is invincible in the baptism pool area.


    "What, do you say the Lord of the city is going with him?" The old master''s eyes glared and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Grandmaster, I think you can see the family affairs of the Lord of the city. Maybe it''s to avoid Tang Xiaoyan." Zhou Han explained, "no matter what the purpose of the Lord of the city is to go with us, as long as he is there, it will be a shock to those forces. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha, if the Lord of the city comes with me, my friends will not have to go." The old master laughs. In fact, to tell the truth, even if there are some friends, he doesn''t dare to be comprehensive. After all, there are some old people in those forces who are close to longevity. In order to extend their life span in order to be baptized, their frankness is very terrible.


    "Then your friends want to..."


    "It''s OK. More people and more insurance." The old master said, "let''s wait for two days. As soon as they arrive, we will set off immediately."


    "Good." Zhou Han nodded, "then I''m going to the city Lord''s house now. I''m going to see the bully."


    "No problem. You can live in the Lord''s house. We''ll pick you up in two days. Just for one thing, you should be very careful in the city Lord''s house. In case that Xiqi dog is crazy, go to the city Lord''s house to assassinate you... " Before the old master''s words were finished, Zhou Han interrupted, "please don''t worry. Unless Yuanwu comes by himself, I''m sure that even Zeng Jintao will escape. Besides, Tang Xiaoyan will not stand idly by when they go to the city Lord''s house to kill people. "


    "Well, you''d better be careful. I''ll ask Chu Yuntian to escort you. The martial arts of the four kingdoms have just ended. Wuyang city is not very safe." The old master nodded his head.


    "Good." Zhou Han nodded his head. Many of the people who set up the Bureau in Baihui Street Square lost everything. They were crazy and might take revenge on Zhou Han. After all, Zhou Han''s behavior made them lose money, even if it was not related to Zhou Han.


    Chu Yuntian arranged the accommodation for Tang Qingshan and followed Zhou Han out of the gate of Wumeng. However, in order to be more safe, Chu Yuntian asked more than a dozen good men to follow him. In the end, he wanted to be more secure.


    As expected, there were few pedestrians on the streets of the city Lord of Wuyang. Occasionally, a few people passed by, all of them were in a hurry. Many parts of the street are very messy, and there are traces of blood, which shows that the city is not peaceful.Zhou Han is protected in the middle, and everyone passes quickly. Every one, including Chu Yuntian, is very vigilant and careful. Zhou Han is now the belief of the Wumeng, and his safety is higher than everything of the Wumeng.


    If there is any threat to Zhou Han''s existence, they will definitely fight for it immediately.


    Before long, Zhou Han and his group ran into the local underground dark forces in Wuyang city. They lost a lot of money and plundered them wantonly, causing many civilians to suffer.


    "That''s Zhou Han, who dares to wander in the street!" The dark forces looked at Zhou Han, and their eyes were red. But after all, still dare not go up revenge, in Chu Yuntian a stare, gray left.


    Chu Yuntian escorts Zhou Han to the city master''s house safely, and gives Zhou Han a few words of caution and attention, which is to leave.


    Zhou Han stood at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, feeling very complicated. Although he said he would come to see the bully in the city Lord''s house, but now that he is here, Zhou Han''s feet can''t move.


    Originally, there was nothing between Zhou Han and Tang Xiaoyan, but bully did such a sensitive and ambiguous thing, which made Zhou Han and Tang Xiaoyan tense.


    "Shall I go in now or later?" Zhou Han hesitated for a long time at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, but he was unable to move.


    It''s really depressing to think about it. In the battlefield, Zhou Han has never been afraid of the bloodbath. He swindles and swindles in the industry of the Chuwu League in Xiqi. Why can''t Zhou Han step into the city Lord''s mansion?!


    "Zhou Han, what are you nervous about? Tang Xiaoyan won''t eat you again." The sacrificial spirit joked.


    "Shut up." Zhou Han took a deep breath, but after all he took a slow step. After all, it was something that could not be avoided. What''s more, nothing happened between him and Tang Xiaoyan.


    When Zhou Han stepped into the city Lord''s mansion, Tang Xiaoyan felt it.


    Tang Xiaoyan had been bathing Ba Ba and Xue Xue. When he sensed Zhou Han, he became nervous for no reason.


    Tang Xiaoyan dropped the brush in his hand and said to BA Xuexue, "you go to play by yourself."


    After that, Tang Xiaoyan is back to his boudoir, heart pounding, do not know how to meet Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han didn''t know about Tang Xiaoyan''s condition here, and the sacrificial spirit didn''t tell him. He walked into the bamboo forest of the stream in the city Lord''s house. When the bully saw him, he ran over and jumped at Zhou Han. Then he gave a big hug, which made Zhou Han''s whole body wet.


    "You stupid bear, didn''t I teach you to shake hands? How can I forget it again?" Zhou Han slaps Ba Ba Ba, but Xuexue sees it. She shouts and pours at Zhou Han and slaps him.


    Zhou Han quickly avoid, NIMA, snow, I invite you to provoke you?!


    After Zhou Han dodges, the snow and snow hiss at Zhou Han demonstratively, as if admonishing Zhou Han not to fight bully again, or it will make you look good.


    For the snow''s reaction, Ba Ba was stunned and then roared at the snow. As if to say that this is my master, do not move him!


    Xuexue is also stunned by the reaction of Ba Ba, and then yells at him. It seems to say that my master will never beat me. If your master beats you, he is not good to you. If he is not good to you, he will naturally give him color.


    Ba Ba seemed to have no idea what to think. He looked at Zhou Han suspiciously, hesitated a few times, and then roared at the snow and snow, as if to say, but my master gives me a lot of delicious food every day, which is not good for me?


    ¡­¡­


    Ba Ba and Xue Xue Xue roar and communicate with each other, leaving Zhou Han to the side. Zhou Han doesn''t care about them. He begins to look for Tang Xiaoyan''s shadow, but after a while, he doesn''t see anyone.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, where are Tang Xiaoyan people? Can''t they be absent?" Zhou Han doubts in the mind to ask the spirit.


    "Xuexue and Baba are here. How could she not be there?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Then how can I not find her and feel her breath?" Zhou Han asked.


    "You are born with the strength of the environment, people''s real gas, strength, people shield the breath, of course, you can''t feel." Sacrifice spirit way, "she is in her boudoir now, estimate and your mood is same, very nervous complex, do not know how to face."


    "Where is my mood tense and complicated? There''s nothing between me and her, and I haven''t done anything wrong. " Zhou Han''s mouth is hard.


    "Yes, you are not nervous, who just lingered at the gate for so long and dare not come in?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Don''t make a mistake, will you?"


    "Well, if you''re not nervous, go to her boudoir now." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Girls can''t enter the boudoir at will." Zhou Han frowned and said that he didn''t know how to face Tang Xiaoyan now, so he was looking for reasons.


    "You can knock outside." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I, I, I''ll wait for her here."


    "You''re just nervous." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I''m not nervous!""Nervous!"


    "Not nervous!"


    "Nervous!"


    "NIMA, I''m not nervous. I''m nervous when you say that. What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Zhou Han and sacrificial spirit pulled the skin, or toward Tang Xiaoyan''s boudoir position to walk.


    Tang Xiaoyan''s boudoir is a pure carpenter. It looks like a small pocket castle. The wooden house is surrounded by colorful flowers, and the air is full of refreshing taste.


    Zhou Han went to the gate of the courtyard and gently buttoned the door. Tang Xiaoyan''s slightly nervous voice came from inside: "brother Zhou Han, is it you?"


    "It''s me!" Zhou took a deep breath and tried to make his mood calm.


    With the voice of Zhou Han, a graceful figure comes out. This figure is Tang Xiaoyan.


    Tang Xiaoyan hands some unnatural and together, on the navel part, with a very quiet step, did not make a sound. Tang Xiaoyan''s head is also low, did not and Zhou Han''s eye contact.


    "This..." Zhou Han can''t help but feel embarrassed. Tang Xiaoyan HuoTuo is a gentle and quiet lady, which is a hundred thousand miles away from her fierce image in Baihui Street Square before.


    Obviously, Tang Xiaoyan''s mood and his own, become sensitive and nervous.


    Tang Xiaoyan almost took a long time to walk to the gate of the courtyard and opened the door for Zhou Han: "brother Zhou Han, do you have anything to do?"


    When Tang Xiaoyan spoke, he still kept his head down and did not dare to look at Zhou Han''s face. Zhou Han could see Tang Xiaoyan''s ear root, which was as red as the sunset in the sky.


    "No No Nothing I just came to Take a look at Bully, and then By the way By the way... " Zhou Han stammered and scolded the bully several times in his heart. The bully did such a bad thing that Laozi couldn''t communicate with Tang Xiaoyan.


    "Well..." Tang Xiaoyan said, and then politely pointed out the position of the bamboo grove to Zhou Han: "Ba Ba and Xue Xue all All in So There. "


    "I I just saw it... " Zhou Han shook his head and tried to calm down. Then he said slowly: "Tang Xiaoyan, we feel very hard to talk like this. Otherwise, you''d better not keep the status quo and directly restore your previous careless image. In this way, we can talk naturally."


    "Don''t you stammer when you speak yourself? Do you still talk about me?" Tang Xiaoyan dropped his hands, shook them a few times, and then raised his head. His expression of embarrassment and tension was a little less, but his face was still scarlet and shy.


    "Hehe, you see, it''s so good. We''re all much better." Zhou Han smiles, making the atmosphere seem relaxed. Tang Xiaoyan pretended to be a lady, which really made him not used to it.


    "The martial arts of the four kingdoms are over. What''s the result?" Tang Xiaoyan did not see Tang Qingshan come back with Zhou Han, some doubts. If the martial arts of the four kingdoms are not over, how can Zhou Han have time to come here. But if it''s over, grandfather should go home immediately. He promised to see his grandmother.


    "It''s over. We won the Universiade." Zhou Han said.


    "What about my grandfather?" Tang Xiaoyan''s face suddenly became a little ugly. The martial arts of the four kingdoms were over, and her grandfather didn''t come back immediately. Would you cheat her again this time?


    "You say the Lord of the city, he is now in the headquarters of our Universiade military League." Seeing Tang Xiaoyan''s expression changed, Zhou Han knew what Tang Xiaoyan was thinking. However, he had to go to Tang Qingshan for his baptism, which was much safer. He wanted to help Tang Qingshan deal with Tang Xiaoyan. Zhou Han then said, "although the martial arts of the four countries are over, this is just the end of the fight. The bets between the Universiade and the xiqiwu league are not over. The xiqiwu League is in Wu The iron ore smelting output of Yangcheng has not been handed over to our Dayun Wumeng, and they will not be willing to hand it over easily. Therefore, it still needs the help of the city Lord to continue to preside over it. In ten days, at most ten days, he will go home. "


    "Ten days?" Tang Xiaoyan glared and said angrily: "I knew that my grandfather must be looking for another excuse again. I will go to your Wumeng headquarters and drag him back..."


    Tang Xiaoyan said is to go, Zhou Han quickly called her: "wait, don''t worry."


    "Why don''t you worry? For me, it can''t be delayed for a moment. What''s more, my grandfather doesn''t like and doesn''t get involved in the friendship and resentment between the military alliance of the lower dynasties. This time, he actually took part in it, obviously to find an excuse to avoid me! " Tang Xiaoyan was angry, and the embarrassment between him and Zhou Han was totally gone.


    "Tang Xiaoyan, I don''t know if I should say it or not." Tang Xiaoyan has such an attitude in front of her. If she doesn''t think of a way to keep her, she will go to the headquarters of Wumeng, and Zhou Han''s baptism will be more risky. Even if Zhou Han is not good at dealing with other people''s family affairs, he has to work hard to find a way.


    "What words?" Tang Xiaoyan turns to look at Zhou Han.


    "Your grandfather and your grandmother have a good relationship, isn''t it?"


    "Well, yes." Tang Xiaoyan nodded his head, some do not understand why Zhou Han asked, she had told Zhou Han before.


    "Since your grandfather and your grandmother have a very good relationship, he must miss your grandmother very much, right?"


    "Well." Tang Xiaoyan nodded again, "brother Zhou Han, what do you really want to say?"


    "You think, since your grandfather and your grandmother have such a good relationship, and he misses your grandmother so much, maybe he doesn''t miss your grandmother less than you, but why doesn''t he go to see your grandmother? Do you think about the reason?""This..." Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. She had been pestering her grandfather, but she really didn''t think about this problem carefully. After Zhou Han mentioned this, she immediately thought of the problem. Tang Xiaoyan looked at Zhou Han suspiciously: "do you mean that my grandfather has a hard time?"


    "Do you think that a strong man who can make nine level monsters run away with one move, why would he like to be a city Lord in Wuyang city?" Zhou Han saw that Tang Xiaoyan''s attitude eased, and his heart slowly fell to the ground. Then he continued: "I think your grandfather probably did it for you. Maybe when you really grow up, he will let you know his hardship. If you''re going to mess around now, what will happen to you? "


    "Brother Zhou Han, do you mean that I can''t see my grandmother until my strength grows to my grandfather''s expectation?" Tang Xiaoyan''s expression gradually stabilized. All of a sudden, a lot of memories in his mind flooded into his mind. These pictures were his crying again and again. Facing his helplessness, his grandfather was really too ignorant.


    "Well." Looking at Tang Xiaoyan''s emotional stability, Zhou Han was completely relieved. He was also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Casually, he did not expect Tang Xiaoyan to listen.


    Tang Xiaoyan was silent for a long time. His eyes were moist several times. He murmured in his mouth. He did not know what he was saying. Finally, he raised his head and wiped away his tears. He looked at Zhou Han gratefully: "brother Zhou Han, thank you for reminding me that I have grown up and should not make trouble for my grandfather any more. Go back and give him a message, and say that I will try my best to practice until my grandfather feels when When the plane arrives, it''s not too late to take me to see grandma


    "No problem, I''ll bring it with you!" Zhou Han nodded heavily, with a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Brother Zhou Han, will you be my brother in the future? I''m bored and can come to play with you." Tang Xiaoyan''s affection for Zhou Han increased and he became close to Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, as long as you don''t dislike me, there will be no problem." Zhou hanle ha ha smile, Tang Xiaoyan temperament straight, sometimes although a little shrewd, but still a very good girl. After that, it will be much easier to make friends with the city Lord of Wuyang after a good relationship with her.


    "Brother Zhou Han, how can I dislike you? You are so kind and smart. Don''t worry. If xiqiwu League doesn''t hand over the iron ore smelting share of Wuyang city to your Dayun Wumeng, I will let my grandfather destroy them." Tang Xiaoyan said happily.


    Zhou Han made a joke, "why don''t you just let your grandfather do it instead?"


    "They are girls. They are not polite in fighting and killing." Tang Xiaoyan said the composition Jing.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han grinned and looked at Tang Xiaoyan: "I still like your careless appearance. If you are really polite and cough, your grandfather will not get used to it."


    "Brother Zhou Han, you are so bad that you laugh at others!" Tang Xiaoyan raises his pink fist to smash Zhou Han. The latter hides symbolically. Tang Xiaoyan closes his hand and looks at Zhou Han. "Brother Zhou Han, actually, I don''t like the quiet appearance. I feel uncomfortable all over."


    "Well, in the future, you will be as good as you are now. You will be free and relaxed." Zhou Han agreed.


    "Brother Zhou Han, come on. Let''s take a bath for Baba and Xuexue. I just washed them half." The communication between Tang Xiaoyan and Zhou Han became natural. Tang Xiaoyan was also very close to Zhou Han, and came to hold Zhou Han''s hand.


    "Well." Zhou Han lets Tang Xiaoyan walk with him. He only stays here for two days, and then he has to go for baptism. He doesn''t know that baptism will take a few days. He can''t see any tyrants these days.


    "Brother Zhou Han, why haven''t you been baptized yet? Are you not qualified for baptism?" Tang Xiaoyan asked while walking, "if you can''t win for you, I''ll let my grandfather make you a qualification at will."


    "Ha ha, I will go the day after tomorrow." Zhou Han smiles on the surface and is surprised that Tang Qingshan can get baptism qualification at will.


    "That''s good. Let my grandfather go with you at that time. It''s not safe and peaceful on the way to baptism. If my grandfather hadn''t killed seventeen or eighteen real Qi State masters directly, I''m afraid my baptism would not be so easy." Tang Xiaoyan said.


    Kill seventeen or eight real Qi State masters in seconds?!


    Zhou Han is surprised. The strength of Tang Qingshan is really terrible! But having him go with him is very helpful to his own baptism.


    "Well, your grandfather has promised that he will go with him." Now that Tang Xiaoyan has made a point here, he no longer bothers Tang Qingshan to see his grandmother. He can tell her about this.


    "If I didn''t want to take care of Baba and Xuexue, I would go with you." Tang Xiaoyan some regret, "Ba Ba and Xue Xue''s strength is not high, if you take it, it is a burden."


    "I''ll take your heart..." Zhou Han''s words have not finished, his eyes fall into the bamboo forest, the scene inside the bamboo forest makes Zhou Han stunned, Tang Xiaoyan''s expression is also frozen.


    Inside the bamboo grove, bully is lying behind the snow again, doing the same piston action as before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Voneyma..."


    Zhou Han''s heart suddenly seems to be ten thousand heads of voneyma running past, depressed. The relationship between him and Tang Xiaoyan has just been well established, and this stupid bear bully has done such a bastard thing again.


    Zhou Han''s eyes glanced at Tang Xiaoyan''s face. The scarlet on Tang Xiaoyan''s face quickly recovered, and the color was deeper than before.


    "Brother Zhou Han, why does Ba Ba Ba love playing hooligans on snow and snow so much?" Tang Xiaoyan''s voice was as low as a mosquito. Because she had a better relationship with Zhou Han before, she was embarrassed to avoid it immediately, but she was so stubborn that she did not move.


    "This, this..." Zhou Han''s brain was blank, and he didn''t know how to reply. His mouth was uncontrollable and said, "this also needs Xuexue''s consent. After all, it''s a slap in the face It doesn''t work. "


    "Bah, it''s reasonable to play rogue!" Tang Xiaoyan finally couldn''t help but run away.


    Zhou Han watched Tang Xiaoyan''s back disappear in the direction of her boudoir. She was embarrassed and complicated. She planned to stay here for two days. Now the relationship with Tang Xiaoyan has become awkward and tense again. How can we spend these two days?


    At this time, the matter between Ba Ba and Xue Xue came to the final sprint stage. Ba Ba''s heavy breathing voice roared like thunder, and finally ended in a high pitched voice


    Ba Ba and Xue Xue Xue are finished. The two bears are very intimate and enter the bamboo forest. Zhou Han doesn''t disturb them.


    In this case, if Zhou Han is going to take Ba Ba away, I don''t know whether Ba Ba will go with Zhou Han immediately. Snow and snow alone will not agree.


    Ah, Zhou Han sighed. He had to stay here for the last two days. After all, the people of the Western Qi big Chu Wu League must be peeping in the dark, looking for opportunities to assassinate themselves.


    Zhou Han''s prediction was correct. The meeting of the four kingdoms was over, and the two masters, Yuanwu and Ximen Qiangqiang, the grand Chu national master, returned to the headquarters of the xiqiwu League. The atmosphere of the headquarters of the xiqiwu League was full of hot taste, and it would explode at a little bit!


    "What a coward! The four core elders are all gone. Even if we didn''t lose in the martial arts of the four countries, the foundation of our Xiqi great Chu military alliance in Wuyang city has been shaken a lot. " Simon was strong, angry and angry.


    From the preliminary competition to the official competition, the Western Qi Da Chu Wu League lost nothing. The Universiade and Dali military alliance did not even lose a single hair. This huge contrast is that no one can accept it.


    Dai Bo, Chen Mingde and Xiao Long were killed. Wei bubao robbed the woman of the special object. The iron ore smelting share of Xiqi big Chu Wu League in Wuyang city was exported. This is the most fundamental foundation of the two military alliances. Losing it means the decline of Xiqi big Chu Wu League.


    Yuan Wu, the national master of Xiqi, said nothing with a gloomy face. Although this matter was beyond his expectation today, the biggest change came from Tang Bingwan. If Tang bianwan had stood up and stirred up a few games, the Western Qi big Chu Wu League would not have been so passive.


    Although the city master of Wuyang has an extraordinary origin, Tang Bingwan is a disciple of Fu Zong''s inner school. Tang Bingwan is really true, and the Lord of Wuyang may not dare to turn against him. But Tang didn''t do anything, even a few words to help.


    All the people of Fu Zong are really cunning and insidious. Although Yuanwu, the master of Xiqi, knew this before, he still had a little fantasy. As a result, all the martial arts of the four kingdoms were planted in his little fantasy.


    Seeing that Yuanwu didn''t speak, Ximen strong glared at Yuanwu: "brother Yuanwu, you''d like to say something. You''ve got the Tang handle. He didn''t even fart on the martial arts of the four countries. Now the Lord of Wuyang has limited us to hand over the iron ore smelting share within ten days. What should we do now?"


    "Iron ore smelting share can not be handed over!" Yuan Wu squeezed words from his teeth with a ferocious expression.


    Not to mention that Xiqi Dachu Wumeng will lose its iron ore smelting share in Wuyang city. Just because Dayun Dali Wumeng gets its share of iron ore smelting, Dayun Dali Wumeng will rise up in a short time and become the most powerful local tyrant in Wuyang City, and Xiqi Dachu Wumeng will encounter him We''ll kill them all until they''re gone.


    "Of course I know, but we can''t resist the Lord of Wuyang. Even if the Lord of Wuyang doesn''t help the Dayun Dali military alliance, Zhou Han, who is in front of him, will be baptized immediately by the old national master of the Universiade. Once Zhou Han''s baptism is successful, the Universiade Dali military alliance will immediately take a devastating attack on us, and we will be finished. " Simon roared, strong and anxious.


    "Then let Zhou Han not successfully complete the baptism, or let him die on the way of baptism." Yuan Wu drank with red eyes.


    "Let him die on the way to baptism?" Ximen was stunned for a moment and looked at Yuanwu: "brother Yuanwu, this is feasible. As long as Zhou Han is dead, although we don''t have four core elders, we still have a lot of strength in the face of the Universiade and Dali military alliance. But our main pressure is still from the Lord of Wuyang. If ten days later, the Lord of Wuyang comes forward, what should we do? "


    The meaning of Ximen strong is very obvious. The words of the Lord of Wuyang to hand over the iron ore smelting share within ten days is definitely not just talking about it. Ximen is strong and asks Yuanwu to find a supporter who can compete with the Lord of Wuyang. In this way, when the Lord of Wuyang comes forward to interfere, they will not be afraid of the big Chu military alliance in Xiqi."A soup handle is so slippery that other people in Fu Zong who are higher than him are certainly unreliable." Ximen is strong and shakes his head slightly. He has only met with the people of Fu Zong before, and only those who can be invited are from Fu Zong. Now the Xiqi big Chu Wu League has been harmed by a Tang Bing Wan. If you want to have illusions about Fu Zong''s people, then Xiqi big Chu Wu League will only fall more ruthlessly. As for Zhou Liang, Yuan Wu didn''t have to think about it and abandoned it. That''s a perfect bastard!


    "You mean..." Simon''s strong face turned pale.


    "It''s up to us." Yuan Wu was determined.


    "What should I do?" Simon''s strong expression gradually became violent, which was a kind of madness forced without retreat.


    "Since Zhou Han is going to be baptized by the old national master of the Universiade, we should spread the news to those forces along the way to let them know that Zhou Han has a baptism qualification. In this way, those forces will rob Zhou Han for his baptism qualification. I estimated that the old national master of the Universiade might take some old things with him, but with so many forces along the way and so many wolves biting them all the way, they couldn''t carry them for long. Even if they can get to the place of baptism, I have another trick, that is... " Yuan Wu sent a few words to Ximen. The latter listened and his eyes widened: "brother Yuanwu, is the price too high, this..."


    "Now our biggest crisis comes from Zhou Han, not the Lord of Wuyang. We have to kill Zhou Han first and then try to deal with the Lord of Wuyang." Yuan Wu''s persistent eyes are crazy.


    "As long as Zhou Han can be killed, the Universiade military alliance will lose its rising genius. Although the price is too high for us to bear, it is still worth it." Simon was strong, clenched his fist, and his voice was venomous.


    "However, our iron ore smelting share in Wuyang city can never be handed over to the Dayun Dali military alliance. What we can''t keep can''t be enough for our enemies. You know what to do."


    "Well!" Simon was strong and nodded heavily. His expression was full of bitterness. Just a week cold, just a week cold, ah, even if the West Qi big Chu Wu League forced to such a point, even if pay a very painful price, we must kill him!


    "there is another point. Our eye liner reports that the cold is now in the main residence of Wuyang city. Shall we go and get him?" Simon was strong and a little bit out of his head.


    "No!" Yuan Wu quickly shook his head, "that''s the city Lord''s house. If you disturb it rashly, it will inevitably lead to the anger of the city Lord."


    "But the city Lord is now in the headquarters of the Universiade military alliance, and he is not in the city Lord''s house." Simon strong reminded.


    "That won''t work either." Yuan Wu shook his head again. "The granddaughter of the city Lord is in the city Lord''s house. She is an obstinate girl, and her strength has reached the third stage of the true Qi state. Even if we two personally attack, we may not be the girl''s opponent. Besides, even if we can beat her, if we offend this aunt, we will also infuriate the Lord


    "Alas..." Ximen is strong and sighs. The relationship between Tang Xiaoyan and Zhou Han before is not simple. Once he and Yuan Wuzhen go to the city Lord''s house, Tang Xiaoyan will certainly obstruct him. This plan will not work.


    "Although the chance of killing Zhou Han in Wuyang city is slim, we can''t let it go. Send more people to keep an eye on the city Lord''s house. Once Zhou Han goes out of the mansion alone, the two of us will do it in person! " Yuan Wu added.


    "This is necessary." Simon said, "I''ll set it up myself right away."


    Ximen strong left in a hurry. Yuanwu leaned back on his chair, rubbed his temples, and closed his eyes slightly. He began to analyze and infer carefully in his mind.


    From the way of baptism to the place of baptism, every detail should be carefully speculated, and any details that caused Zhou''s cold death should not be ignored.


    Moreover, there is a point that must be left behind. That is the situation after the failure of the operation and the success of Zhou Han''s baptism.


    Once Zhou Han''s baptism is successful, the Dayun Dali military alliance will launch an all-round attack immediately, and the Xiqi Dachu Wumeng will face the disaster of annihilation. Before this situation comes, Yuanwu must be well prepared.


    Even if the Western Qi big Chu Wu League was to topple and die in the place of burial, the enemy could not easily succeed.


    It is not Yuan Wu''s pessimism, but the change of dynasties over hundreds of years. Xiqi and Dayun have been fighting for so many years, and now it''s a life and death moment. This is not a fact that can''t happen without admitting it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Zhou Han and Tang Xiaoyan became embarrassed and nervous again because of the bully. Zhou Han stayed in the bamboo forest until the dinner point. Tang Xiaoyan brought Zhou Han rice with a red face. Tang Xiaoyan put the rice on the stone table and ran away quickly. They had no chance to contact each other.


    Obviously, the relationship became awkward and tense again, and Tang Xiaoyan was afraid that he could not adapt for a while.


    Zhou Han has only a wry smile about it. Although the relationship between them is better, they become more sensitive. These two days, I still don''t want to disturb Tang Xiaoyan. Maybe when I come back from baptism, time will dilute these.


    Tang Xiaoyan makes a pot of Chicken Soup for Zhou Han. Zhou Han has a taste of it, and his eyebrows wrinkle up.


    "This soup doesn''t taste right?" Zhou Han murmured that the soup was delicious, but the taste was not salty. It was estimated that Tang Xiaoyan was nervous and forgot to put salt.


    Zhou Han also lazy tube, this soup is not poisonous.


    Zhou Han has just finished drinking chicken soup. Ba Ba comes out of the forest, jumps to Zhou Han, sells Meng to Zhou Han, and points to his stomach, which means I''m hungry.


    "Ba Ba Ba, I don''t have your ration here. It''s all in Tang Xiaoyan''s place." Zhou Han to bully pointed to Tang Xiaoyan boudoir position, "you want to eat, find Tang Xiaoyan."


    "Wuwu..." However, Ba Ba Ba was a little discontented and called, and then his thick giant palm was rummaging about Zhou Han''s body, as if he didn''t believe that Zhou Han had no food in his hand.


    "You stupid bear, do you see where I put my talisman bag? I have no Rune bag on me. I don''t have anything you want to eat Zhou Han glared at Ba Ba Ba in a bad mood, and brightened the position of the bag before.


    "Wuwu..." Bully or discontented cry, thought Zhou Han to eat hidden.


    "Paralyzed, you stupid bear, if you don''t do that to Xuexue, I won''t give Tang Xiaoyan the Fu bag. Now that there is no food, you still blame me for not giving it to you! " Zhou Han had some fire and beat Ba Ba two times.


    "Woo Hoo..." Who knows at this time, the snow suddenly rushed from the bamboo forest, roared, and slapped at Zhou Han.


    "Lying trough..." Zhou Han quickly flashed by. NIMA''s Laozi was just venting his dissatisfaction with the bully. Xuexue wanted to hit himself. Niang, Baba, this is your special * *, even the master.


    "Ouch..." Ba Ba grabs the snow, turns his head and howls at Zhou Han, as if to say, if you give me something to eat, it''s all right.


    "Eat and eat, NIMA knows how to eat. How can I sell you such a good food?" Zhou Han really wanted to scold him, but he was afraid of infuriating ba ba ba. His tone became a little weak. He looked at Xue Xue: "Xue Xue, what Ba Ba Ba wants to eat is in your master''s place. Your master, do you understand? It''s Tang Xiaoyan. Look for her. Understand? "


    Xuexue has been raised by Tang Xiaoyan for two years. Her IQ is higher than that of Ba Ba. She immediately understands Zhou Han''s meaning. Xuexue shouts at Ba Ba Ba, and then Ba Ba follows Xuexue to Tang Xiaoyan''s boudoir, and she never returns.


    "Wallima, you are a mother if you have milk! This stupid bear Zhou Han was depressed when he saw the bully following the snow. He asked the spirit in his mind and worried, "sacrifice to the spirit, will this bully be abducted by Tang Xiaoyan?"


    "What''s wrong with this, even if bully is abducted by Tang Xiaoyan?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Han didn''t understand the meaning of sacrificing spirits.


    "It''s very simple. Tang Xiaoyan abducts and runs a bully. If you turn Tang Xiaoyan into your hand, the bully is still yours." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "NIMA..." Zhou Han cursed him and said, "I''m serious with you. I just became a brother and sister with Tang Xiaoyan..."


    "Brothers and sisters can be together. You are not related by blood." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Voynima, sacrifice spirit, when did you become so glib? Would Ba Ba be abducted by Tang Xiaoyan Zhou Han said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, monsters, especially those with higher level, will have higher loyalty. You are the first master of bully. Tang Xiaoyan is not likely to run away from him. Ba Ba is just flattered by snow and snow. He is fascinated for a while. Besides, you can see that the stupid bear cares most about eating. It was just what you didn''t eat that he went to find Tang Xiaoyan with Xuexue. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "But that''s not right. I''ve trained bully to only eat what I give him? Why Tang Xiaoyan gave it to him, it... " Zhou Han didn''t finish expressing his doubts. He said, "maybe you were seen by Ba Ba when you gave Tang Xiao Yan Fu bag. Ba Ba Ba saw something from your hand, so..."


    "Wallima, the bear is not stupid sometimes!" Zhou Han sighed with emotion that since bully could not be abducted by Tang Xiaoyan, Zhou Han was relieved. Although he and Tang Xiaoyan temporarily become a brother and sister, but who knows whether this brother and sister will last for a long time.


    When Zhou Han communicated with the spirits, Ba Ba and Xue Xue came back.


    Ba Ba''s arms holding seven or eight panacea, a bite of a very happy to eat. There are about 20 miraculous herbs in Xuexue''s arms beside ba ba. Xuexue doesn''t eat any of them. Every time she eats one, Xuexue delivers her own elixir to Baba''s arms.In the face of the action of * * Xue Xue, Ba Ba is naturally very happy. This partner is really good. He gave me all the food.


    Ba Ba and Xue Xue Xue pass by Zhou Han''s side. Ba Ba turns his head and looks at Zhou Han. He doesn''t mean to give Zhou Han any food in his hand. Instead, he puts all the seven or eight magic medicines in his arms into his mouth and chews them deliberately. His expression seems to be saying: hum, you don''t give me delicious food. I haven''t got it myself. There are so many, greedy Die you, die you, die you


    "Stupid bear, you have to have a zither now. When I come back from baptism, I''ll see how I can deal with you!" Bully''s * * Xuexue stares at him. Zhou Han doesn''t dare to kick Ba Ba Ba, and he doesn''t dare to be too vicious, but his attitude is a little bit horizontal.


    When Ba Ba saw this, he was stunned for a moment. His round eyes moved to those miraculous herbs in snow and snow''s arms. He was reluctant to part with his expression, but he still grabbed several miracles and handed them to Zhou Han in painful pain. He said, "here, here, here, take it. I''ll share the food with you. Later I ask you what you want to eat, you still have to give it Oh. "


    "Ha ha, this stupid bear is not stupid!" Zhou Han was amused by the bully''s appearance, and pushed those miraculous herbs back. "You still have a little conscience. OK, I don''t want this elixir. I''ll give it to you when I have something to eat."


    Ba Ba''s attitude now, it is clear that Zhou Han is still at ease. Zhou Han naturally feels relieved.


    "Ouch!" Ba Ba heard the speech and exclaimed excitedly. He quickly collected the miraculous herbs which had been handed to Zhou Han. All of them were put into his mouth and almost swallowed them whole, as if afraid of Zhou Han''s repentance.


    "Go and play with snow and snow." Zhou Han said with a smile.


    "Oh..." Ba Ba called, as if to say "to order", and then PA Ba and snow happily went to the bamboo forest.


    Ba Ba and Xue Xue Xue don''t need to worry about Zhou Han. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t care about Zhou Han. Now that he''s full of food, Zhou Han starts to make talismans.


    The talisman made by Zhou Han is still an apprentice frozen talisman.


    Zhou Han took out the material and began to sketch it on the ice silk Rune paper after studying the ink.


    Almost without any hesitation, Zhou Han wrote his brush like water, and the tip of his pen moved like a dragon and a snake. Soon, he drew a junction, and then slowly extended other strokes of the rune around the junction.


    After just a few exercises, Zhou Han has found the feeling of hand, and the movement of his true Qi in his body has gradually felt. With the drawing of the joints, Zhou Han''s movements become more and more smooth. Half an hour later, Zhou Han finished his last stroke, and a chill suddenly covered the whole piece of ice silk Rune paper.


    Moreover, this layer of cold air is more cold than the previous apprentice runes. Obviously, the effect of this trainee rune is better than that of the previous apprentice runes, which is a very significant progress of Zhou Han in making frozen talisman.


    Not only the level of making frozen runes is improving, but also there is a very obvious improvement in time. When Zhou Han first made the frozen rune, it took almost two hours, but now it is finished in half an hour.


    This progress was even astonished by the sacrifice to the spirits. After only a few productions, Zhou Han was able to be more powerful than the general apprentice master of Fuwen. This is not a boast.


    For example, it takes half an hour to make this frozen talisman for novice baptism. Zhou Han finished it in half an hour.


    Obviously, Zhou Han not only has talent in learning runes, but also has the potential and qualification to make runes.


    Of course, in order to avoid Zhou Han''s arrogance, when Zhou Han finished the talisman, he pretended to disdain: "you actually spent half an hour, do you know? Several of my former masters were able to produce the apprentice runes in two quarters of an hour as soon as they had been exposed to them for several times. "


    One hour is equal to eight quarters of an hour, and two quarters of an hour is half of half an hour. For beginners, it is just a dream. However, in order not to let Zhou Han be proud, the spirit of sacrifice had to be brave enough to tell a big lie.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will try to surpass them." Zhou Han had a little bit of pride in his heart. When he was said by the spirit, the pride disappeared. Zhou Han''s mood became calm and the spirit of sacrifice was well-informed. He would not cheat himself. He needed more practice.


    However, the remaining genuine Qi in his body was no longer enough to make a new trainee talisman. Zhou Han took out his meteorite pointed gun, held it in one hand, closed his eyes, and slowly understood


    Because Zhou Han was so murderous at that time, he ignored the feeling that a meteorite pointed gun pierced the enemy''s body. Now Zhou Han wants to slowly recall this feeling


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Zhou Han spent two days in the city of Wuyang very quickly. Since the two days, Tang Xiaoyan would send Zhou Han the food when it was time to eat, and then he quickly disappeared.


    Ba Ba and Xue Xue Xue''s food. When they are hungry, they go to Tang Xiaoyan and do not disturb Zhou Han. After two days of understanding, Zhou Han felt a little bit deeper about the meteorite pointed gun, but he still needed more feeling before he made a new breakthrough and harvest. In other words, Zhou Han needs more killing.


    As for the production of apprentice talisman, Zhou Han could finish it in three quarters of an hour. This makes Zhou Han very dissatisfied, he is so attentive, progress is simply too slow. The sacrifice spirit is more surprised, but the spirit still did not pierce, still let Zhou Han continue to maintain a modest and calm state of mind.


    Early in the morning of the third day, the old master of state led two old men of his age to meet Zhou Han.


    One of the two old men, Feng Zhicheng, has the same strength as the old national master. He has three stages of true spirit and is very simple in dress. He looks very thin, as if he can run away in a gust of wind. However, standing up, he seems to be an upright benchmark. Between raising his hands, he is vaguely carrying the wisdom of hiding his light and cultivating his obscurity.


    Another old man, Jiang ruobo, has the same strength as the old national master. His appearance is just the opposite of Feng Zhicheng. He is broad and fat. He is dressed in loose robes. He is gorgeous. The wealth between his eyebrows is not hidden. He is a powerful rich old man.


    "Zhou Han, let me introduce you. This is grandfather Feng, and that is grandfather Jiang." Zhou Han introduced Feng Zhicheng and Jiang ruobo to Zhou Han.


    "Two old friends, this is the boy I mentioned to you, Zhou Han." The old master introduced Zhou Han to Feng Zhicheng and Jiang ruobo.


    "Hello, Grandpa Feng, and good grandfather Jiang." Zhou Han said hello politely. His own baptism was very important. Xiqi big Chu Wu League would certainly sabotage it secretly. If these two old men could come, they could show their hearts.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you are a young hero." Feng Zhicheng and Jiang ruobo looked at Zhou Han with a smile. They congratulated Zhou Han with eight points of congratulation and two points of questioning. It seemed that some things were true and their ears were false. They didn''t believe the truth about Zhou Han, but they looked at him politely: "Lao ou, if you are so powerful as you said, you can hold your baby."


    "Ha ha." Old national teacher Ou Xiang Huai laughed and was not modest at all. "On the way, I have to rely on two old friends to help me a lot."


    "Don''t worry. We''ve been friends for decades." Feng Zhicheng and Jiang ruobo are serious and trustworthy.


    "Zhou Han, the Lord of the city is waiting for us outside the city. Would you like to say hello to Tang Xiaoyan immediately and we will set off immediately." Old Chinese teacher ou Xianghuai said to Zhou Han.


    "I''ve left a note for her." Zhou Han knew that the old national master would come to pick him up, but Tang Xiaoyan might not be willing to come out, so Zhou Han wrote a note in advance and pressed it on the stone table.


    For two days, the awkward relationship between Zhou Han and Tang Xiaoyan has not eased at all, which makes Zhou Han very puzzled. Zhou Han asked about the sacrifice to the spirit, and the answer made Zhou Han very speechless. The spirit of sacrifice said that Tang Xiaoyan was probably in love, and girls were relatively shy.


    Ba Ba did that to Xuexue, and then Tang Xiaoyan began to fall in love with him. Zhou Hancai didn''t believe in the nonsense of sacrificing spirits.


    After the cold Zhou Xiao Tang, perhaps he did not want to return to normal, but he did not want to return to normal.


    "Let''s go now." When the old master saw the note left by Zhou Han, he said.


    "Well!" Zhou Han nodded his head, and the old master led the way in front of him. Two other old men, one left and one right, followed Zhou Han behind. They and the old master formed a triangular formation to protect Zhou Han in the center. Obviously, the old master was thinking about the sneak attack of the Western Qi big Chu Wu League. After all, the victory is not far away from the Dayun military League. It is always good to be careful not to capsize in the gutter.


    What Zhou Han didn''t expect was that he just walked a few steps, and Ba Ba ran out of the bamboo forest, crying anxiously.


    When Ba Ba ran out, snow and snow also chased him out, and his voice was restless and irritable.


    Ba Ba rushes to Zhou Han''s side, looking like he wants to leave with Zhou Han immediately. However, Xuexue is dragging Ba Ba to let go and screams menacingly.


    Obviously, Zhou Han wants to go, and Ba Ba also wants to follow Zhou Han. He doesn''t want to be bullied by snow and snow.


    "Baba, you stay here. I''m going out to do something." Zhou Han pushed Ba Ba Ba to Xuexue and pointed to Xuexue: "when I''m not here, you''ll play with Xuexue, OK?"


    "Wuwu..." Ba Ba''s fat bear paw grabbed Zhou Han and refused to relax. It seemed to know that Zhou Han would not come back in a short time.


    "Ouch..." Xue Xue screamed furiously, and he still refused to stop.


    The old master and another old man saw this, and the three just waited quietly, without urging. Monsters are very loyal to their masters. It''s too hard to let them leave their masters. The three men see how Zhou Han deals with this matter."Bully, be obedient. I''ll be back soon." Zhou Han some not willing, the mood is also moved. Bully seems to be a fool and stupid, but at the critical moment it is so loyal, Zhou Han really can''t bear to leave it.


    But the baptism road is bound to be dangerous. It is absolutely impossible to take a bully.


    "Grandmaster, do you have any miraculous medicine? Give me some." Zhou Han cast an inquiring look at the old master.


    "I have it here." Jiang ruobo flipped through the five miraculous herbs.


    These five miraculous herbs look the same, and they are about the same size, but they look very surprising in shape. They are as red as a newborn baby.


    As soon as the five miraculous herbs were taken out, the air was filled with a fragrance. It was refreshing to smell them. Obviously, this was not a general elixir, and even Ba Ba''s expression stopped.


    Jiang ruobo is really a rich old man. He is such a good thing to come out with.


    "Zhou Han, here you are." Jiang ruobo put the elixir directly to Zhou Han, just like stuffing something that was not very important to him.


    Zhou Han did not affectation, took the elixir: "thank you."


    "Bully, do you see that? As long as you stay, this food will be for you. " Zhou Han flashed the elixir in front of Ba Ba''s eyes. Ba Ba stared at the elixir in Zhou Han''s hand, and immediately salivated, his eyes glowed, and he nodded repeatedly.


    This is still a three-month-old cub. Although the intelligence is slowly opening up, it is still difficult to get rid of instinct.


    "Would you like to stay now?" Zhou Han didn''t give the elixir to Ba Ba immediately, but deliberately stopped his appetite.


    "Woo Hoo..." Bully nodded his head and rushed to grab it.


    Zhou Han quickly threw several miraculous herbs to the bamboo forest, and Ba Ba immediately turned around to pursue the miraculous medicine. Zhou Han knew that although the elixir had aroused Ba Ba Ba''s appetite for a moment and a half, he would surely react to it once more and must leave as soon as possible. As for the safety of the bully, Tang Xiaoyan will take care of it.


    "Let''s go!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Han immediately treated Lao Guoshi and other people with humanity. The three old masters had no time to be surprised at Zhou Han''s wonderful way to deal with Ba Ba, and took advantage of Ba Ba to pursue miraculous medicine, and Zhou Han quickly went out of the house.


    Zhou Han followed the old teacher and others, and immediately felt that there were more than ten eyes on himself. These visions were all hot and sour. They were obviously the eyes of the Western Qi Chu Wu alliance, and they were looking for opportunities.


    With the old master and two other old people in, they did not have a chance, also gave up tracking. Because they know that there are three masters of real Qi State and three sections of strength from the old national master, they have no chance.


    Zhou Han followed the three old men out of the city, and a saber toothed tiger car stopped outside the city.


    At present, the saber toothed tiger is more than two feet long and nearly one foot tall. On its two sharp and huge canine teeth, there are a variety of terrifying traces. This is the battle residue that will be produced only after many fatal killing attacks!


    The saber toothed tiger belongs to the eighth level monster. The eighth level monster is crazy, and its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the fourth and fifth section experts of Zhenqi state. Such a powerful monster is willing to pull the chariot for the Lord of Wuyang, which can also reflect the terrible influence of the city master of Wuyang. This is the existence of the unicorn cart that can not be compared.


    The saber toothed tiger car running on the road is a deterrent to the forces along the way, which shows the strong strength of the owner in the car.


    in the face of Zhou Han''s surprise, Tang Qingshan gave a casual smile: "I don''t want to be harassed by those gangsters all the way."


    "Hehe, I still want to thank the Lord." Zhou Han knew that Tang Qingshan was afraid of misunderstanding and thought he was showing off.


    "It''s beyond saying that. I should thank you." Tang Qingshan said that in the past two days, Tang Xiaoyan did not come to the headquarters of the Universiade military League. It must be Zhou Han who successfully diverted her attention.


    "Let''s get on the bus together." The old master and the other two were still in a daze. When they heard Tang Qingshan''s voice, the three of them reacted and got on the bus in a hurry.


    This can not be nervous but helpless. The three old men have practiced all their lives, and they are not as good as Tang Qingshan''s one car. It''s really oppressive to think about it.


    Jiang ruobo, who was rich, had a charismatic car. He wanted to show off in front of the old master. As soon as Tang Qingshan''s saber toothed tiger chariot comes out, he doesn''t dare to teach others how to do it.


    At first, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng had some doubts about Zhou Han, and they also suspected that the old national teacher ou Xianghuai had exaggerated Zhou Han. But now people like Tang Qingshan treat Zhou Han so courteously. This has to make them believe the rhetoric of praise and exclamation that Lao Guoshi ou Xianghuai used on Zhou Han.


    Tang Qingshan, Zhou Han, ou Xianghuai, Feng Zhicheng and Jiang ruobo got on the bus, and the saber toothed tiger ran quickly. The carriage is placed on the huge broad shoulders of the saber toothed tiger. It doesn''t look bumpy at all when running.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Zhou Han, can you tell me how you distracted Xiao Yan''s attention?" In the car, Tang Qingshan looks at Zhou Han with great interest.


    "City Lord, I can''t help but say that Tang Xiaoyan wanted to come to the Universiade Wu League to find you. I had no choice but to talk about it casually. I didn''t expect that she would listen to it." Zhou Han said.


    "What did you say to him?" Tang Qingshan is more curious. In the past, no matter what he said to Nizi, the latter couldn''t hear it. Is it that Zhou Han and Tang Xiaoyan communicate better than themselves?


    "I said that you and her grandmother have a good relationship, you must miss her grandmother very much, you did not take her to see her grandmother, there must be a lot of trouble." Zhou Han said.


    "So simple?" Tang Qingshan thought it was incredible. Did Tang Xiaoyan listen to this? Don''t come to Universiade, Wumeng will make trouble?


    "Yes, that''s what I said at that time. Maybe when her strength reaches your expectation, maybe you will take her to see her grandmother. She cried at that time, saying that she is not sensible and should not cause you any trouble..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Tang Qingshan: "Zhou Han, Xiao Yan, is she really such an attitude?"


    Tang Qingshan''s heart is ten thousand unbelievable. It is a big headache for her to be entangled with that girl. Zhou Han''s three words and two words make her sensible, which is also too far fetched.


    "The Lord of the city, in a word, you will have peace of mind in the future. In a short time, I don''t think Tang Xiaoyan will make trouble with you again." Zhou Han nodded his head for sure.


    "Good!" Tang Qingshan excitedly patted Zhou Han on the shoulder, his eyes were very grateful: "Zhou Han, if you say it is true, this is my debt to you, if you have any difficulties, you can come to me."


    "Ha ha, the Lord of the city is very serious." Zhou Han smiles, and Tang Qingshan''s attitude is obviously the beginning of his friendship.


    "Let the Lord of the city see more than others, and then call him uncle." Tang Qingshan said.


    "Uncle Tang!"


    "Good, ha ha, young man has a future!" Tang Qingshan laughed happily.


    Seeing such a scene, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, the old national master, were almost speechless. The old master didn''t expect that Zhou Han made friends with the city Lord so soon. In the future, the Universiade military alliance will have an extremely strong ally.


    As for Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, there is no doubt about Zhou Han''s potential. Even Tang Qingshan, a figure like Tang Qingshan, even took the initiative to make friends with him. He also said that if he was in trouble, he could find him. This shows that Zhou Han has already played a certain role in Tang Qingshan''s heart.


    "Lao ou, good, your Zhou Han grew up, maybe you are the national teacher of the middle Dynasty military alliance." Jiang ruobo sincerely congratulated the old teacher.


    "Yes, Lao ou, you are going to be rich. Don''t forget us in the future." Feng Zhicheng is also smiling and congratulating.


    "You two, don''t laugh at me. I only have less than two years left. I just hope Zhou Han can grow up and help me to become a member of the Wu League. Then I will die." In the face of the congratulations of his two old friends, the old master said something decadent, but there was no sense of depression, but full of excitement.


    "Grandmaster, don''t worry. I will get you some medicine to cure your injury and some good things to prolong your life." Hearing what the old teacher said, Zhou Han immediately made a statement to him.


    "Ha ha." Faced with Zhou Han''s promise, the old master beamed and said, "well, I''m a bad old man to wait!"


    For Zhou Han''s words, the old master did not question. He knew that Zhou Han never fooled people. Although it was extremely difficult to get the medicine to cure the injury and prolong life, Zhou Han grew so fast that he might have a way to get it soon. After all, Lao Guoshi has no choice now, he can only choose to believe in Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han, you just let us open our eyes, ah, seven level monster cub overlord bear let you use that way to fool." Jiang ruobo thought of this stubble and thought it was very interesting.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your miraculous medicine, grandfather Jiang." Zhou Han looked at Jiang ruobo with a smile, "grandfather Jiang, what''s the name of your miraculous medicine and how much it''s worth. I''ll definitely return you the miraculous medicine of equal value."


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you''re out of the ordinary. I''ve been friends with Lao ou for decades. You''re Lao Ou''s most ardent hope. What are some miraculous herbs for you?" Jiang ruobo laughed and said, "my old man has nothing else but a lot of elixir. If you need it in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Jiang." Zhou Han did not affectation, but wrote down this feeling in his heart. No matter whether Jiang ruobo''s words are based on his own potential or on his friendship with the national master''s grandfather, it''s all human relations, and he will have the opportunity to repay in the future.


    "Ha ha, I like your frankness. I can''t get used to those hypocritical people who want a panacea and find reasons to hide them. " Jiang ruobo casually threw a Fu bag to Zhou Han, "I think your pet''s mouth is greedy enough. The elixir in it will be used as its rations in the future."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Jiang." Zhou Han took over, thanks again sincerely. He is almost penniless now. The monthly rations of Ba Ba is a big expense for the Wu League. If there is a foreign elixir, it would be better. Anyway, Zhou Han has owed Jiang ruobo''s favor. It doesn''t matter if he owes more. He will have a chance to report together in the future."This old river will send miraculous medicine, these vulgar things!" Feng Zhicheng opens his mouth. When he meets for the first time, Zhou Han''s potential is revealed. Jiang ruobo, the old man, has seized the opportunity to make friends with Zhou Han, and he can''t fall behind.


    "Lao Feng, just tell me if you are poor. I won''t laugh at you." Jiang ruobo looked at Feng Zhicheng indifferently, and then his eyes deliberately looked forward to it. "Then I''ll have a look. What kind of meeting ceremony do you have?"


    "Zhou Han, I''m a poor old man. I''m not as rich as your grandfather Jiang. I only have an ordinary gourd for you." Feng Zhicheng said, a hand turned, a small gourd only half the size of a palm appeared in his hand.


    On the surface, this small gourd is no different from the ordinary one.


    "Ha ha, Lao Feng, you can really take it out. This ordinary little gourd is your meeting gift. Ha ha, it is estimated that it is worth two or three coppers. I''m so laughing!" Jiang Ruo Bole laughed. Although he knew Feng Zhicheng couldn''t bring out any good things, he still couldn''t help laughing after Feng Zhicheng really took it out.


    "Hehe, this little gourd is not an ordinary one." Tang Qingshan cast his eyes on the small gourd and felt that there seemed to be a mystery inside the small gourd.


    "Er..." Tang Qingshan''s words immediately stopped Jiang ruobo''s laughter. Jiang ruobo blinked at Tang Qingshan and said, "Lord of Tang City, is this gourd coming from?"


    "Hehe, let Feng Zhicheng say it himself." Tang Qingshan looked at Feng Zhicheng. The latter looked at Jiang ruobo and said, "you old man, you only know miraculous medicine and money all your life. You don''t know anything else!"


    "Then I''m interested. What kind of treasure are you gourd?" Jiang ruobo is skeptical.


    "Zhou Han, this gourd can hold the lotion. After you jump into the baptism pool, if you have a chance, you can secretly open the lid of the gourd. It can hold the amount of lotion for three baptisms." Feng Zhicheng said with some pride.


    "Lying trough, what, this little gourd can carry the amount of liquid for three baptisms!" The old master and Jiang ruobo exclaimed almost at the same time. The amount of liquid contained in the three baptisms was equivalent to the qualification of three baptisms.


    Tang Qingshan didn''t pay much attention to baptism. After all, he was far beyond the baptism class. He didn''t respond to the effect of small gourd. Zhou Han''s attitude is different. If the little gourd can load the baptism liquid volume for three times in the baptism pool, then we can make the Dayun Wumeng add two experts of true Qi state. The remaining amount of baptism liquid can prolong the old master''s life for ten years. This little gourd is simply too big.


    After all, Zhou Han will definitely leave the Universiade Dynasty after all. The Universiade Dynasty is his root. His relatives are in the Universiade Dynasty. The Universiade Dynasty is strong and has the power of self-protection. Zhou Han will feel at ease when he is outside.


    "NIMA, old Feng, I can''t see that you have such a thing in your old hands." It took Jiang ruobo a long time to recover. The baptism solution can''t be carried in any container. Special containers must be provided, which are extremely difficult to get. Because even if there is a chance to steal the lotion, but there is no container for it, it can''t be stolen.


    And the little gourd can even carry three portions of the lotion. It has to be said that the value of the small gourd is really valuable.


    "Well, you can see that." In the face of Jiang ruobo''s surprise, Feng Zhicheng is particularly happy. Now he has finally suppressed Jiang ruobo, the old man.


    "Grandfather Jiang, you sent me such a valuable thing. Do you have any requirements for me?" Zhou Han looks at Feng Zhicheng seriously, but this kind of affection is bigger than Jiang ruobo''s elixir.


    "Hehe, hehe..." Feng Zhicheng smiles shyly, rubs his hands, and then he says with some embarrassment: "Zhou Han, although this little gourd can hold the amount of lotion for three times, the person in charge of the baptism pool is very strict in monitoring the baptism pool. Once they find someone stealing the lotion, all of them are killed on the spot. This, this, this... "


    Feng Zhicheng pauses, continues to be embarrassed to say: "this small gourd if you do not have the opportunity to use, that even, this small gourd is also regarded as I give you for nothing. If, I mean, if you have a chance to load three baths, you can just give me half. "


    "Wo Cao, Feng Zhicheng, you old man, you have such an idea." Jiang ruobo''s voice roared, "aren''t you pushing Zhou Han into the fire pit?"


    "How can it be said that Zhou Han was pushed into the fire pit?" Feng Zhicheng said solemnly, and then looked at Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, this little gourd has the function of loading the amount of baptism liquid for three times. After you enter the baptism pool, you must remember that if the monitoring is strict, you must not take risks. I will send you a small gourd just to see if there is a chance. After all, everyone knows the importance of this lotion. If you can steal it, it''s better. If you don''t have a chance, it''s better. "


    "Oh, Grandpa Feng, thank you for your advice. I know what to do." Zhou hanle, ha ha, collected the small gourd. What is the specific situation of the baptism pool? Zhou Han doesn''t know. If there is no chance, Zhou Han will not take risks. If there is a chance, Zhou Han will certainly not let go of stealing the lotion. Zhou Han added to Feng Zhicheng: "grandfather Feng, don''t worry. If I can steal three portions of the lotion, I won''t give you half of it, I will give you a whole one!"One out of three, there are two, one for the old master, and the other for the Universiade Wu League to create a real Qi State master, which is enough.


    "Cough, half is enough, half is enough." Feng Zhicheng blushed. He knew that this matter was very risky. He even felt very embarrassed to ask for half a minute. Zhou Han is willing to give a whole, where he has the face to accept.


    "Granddad Feng, don''t worry. Since I said I''ll give you a whole, I''ll give you a whole." Zhou Han has a firm attitude.


    "No, no, no, half is enough, half is enough." Feng Zhicheng still can''t accept, shaking his head.


    "Well, old Feng, since Zhou Han insists on giving a whole share, if you want half of it, you can give me the other half." Jiang ruobo brazenly exclaimed.


    "Get out of here!" Feng Zhicheng was furious.


    "Ha ha, I''m just joking. You look so nervous." Jiang ruobo laughs. He knows that Feng Zhicheng''s is not easy, so he won''t rob him.


    Everyone was amused and laughed, and the carriage was full of relaxed and happy charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    It''s a long Canyon, and if there''s a war, it''s a perfect place to ambush.


    At this time, however, on both sides of the canyon, the cat had the same group of people. They were divided into two parts, one part ambushed at the entrance of the canyon, and the other part ambushed at the exit of the canyon.


    There are nine people at the entrance of the canyon, including four masters of true Qi State, one master of Zhenqi state, two of them, and one of them.


    The leader, Zhenqi state, is the head of the gang at the entrance of the canyon. He looks more than 40 years old. He has a fine upper body and a thick black hair on his chest. It seems that he is a fierce character.


    One of the people around him was thin and small, like a monkey. He came to him with a cautious tone: "the second leader, according to the information, the speed of the target is very fast, and it will be here in another hour."


    "Well, it''s rare that Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu gave us such a big fish. After we get it, we will no longer embarrass the caravan of xiqiwu League." The man with hairy chest nodded slightly.


    "Second in charge, but according to our latest information, the actual situation is different from what Yuanwu, the national master of Xiqi, said. I suspect there is fraud." People who are thin like monkeys have a dignified tone.


    "What''s the difference?" The strong man with chest hair glared at him, slapped him in a 360 degree circle, and then pulled him: "how do you deal with intelligence? There is still an hour when the target is about to arrive. Tell me now that the information is not accurate!"


    "The second leader, this is what I didn''t expect. The Dayun Wumeng is the xiqiwu League and the enemy. Yuanwu, the national master of the xiqiwu League, should be eager to kill all the members of the Dayun Wumeng. The information he provided should be 100% accurate. After all, if we fail, it will not do him any good..." The thin monkey didn''t finish his words. He was slapped by a big man with chest hair. "NIMA forced him to pull something light and say the key point."


    "The point is that the target took a saber toothed tiger car!" The voice of the skinny monkey is very low.


    "Saber toothed tiger cart?" When the big man with chest hair heard this, he became more angry. "I depend on the people who can own the saber toothed tiger car. How can they be ordinary people? NIMA forced me. Are you sure the target is the saber toothed tiger car?"


    "Sure, there is a word" Tang "on the saber toothed tiger, which is probably the driver of the city Lord of Wuyang." Said the thin monkey.


    "I''m NIMA, the Lord of Wuyang city is Tang Qingshan. He is one of the most terrible City lords in this area." Tang Qingshan is the only one of the top ten city lords in this area who has the qualification to prepare for the totem list. With one move, they can make the nine level monsters run away. Even if they make a move, they will not be able to kill Tang Qingshan with one finger.


    When the big man with chest hair roared, he wanted to vent his anger on the skinny monkey. The latter quickly hid in a sad face: "the second leader, I was also blinded by Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu. You can''t change the situation even if you kill me."


    "Get out of here, go and feel the situation for me, and see if Tang Qingshan is in the car. This baptism qualification sent to the door can''t just slip away in vain." The giant panda kicked the thin monkey a rolling gourd.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The thin monkey ran quickly, but did not run on two steps, and was called by the big man with chest hair: "wait a minute."


    "What do you want from the second leader?" The skinny monkey turns around in fear.


    "Where is the target now?" Asked the hairy man.


    "It''s almost the territory of Heifeng stronghold." Said the thin monkey.


    "The territory of Heifeng stronghold is the place of Wei bubao. Have the people we sent to monitor Heifeng stronghold tell us that Wei bubao has any sign of robbing the target?" Asked the big man.


    "No The thin monkey shook his head.


    "Do you mean that Yuanwu, the master of Xiqi, didn''t tell Wei bubao about the target?"


    "The second leader is Wei bubao, a man with real strength in Heifeng stronghold. The target is protected by three old men with three real Qi levels. Even if Yuan Wu, the master of Xiqi, told Wei bubao the news, Wei bubao would not be able to do it." Said the thin monkey.


    "Well, so it is." The big man with chest hair nodded his head. His brain turned and he thought, "you can immediately find a way to spread false news to Wei bubao, saying that there is no real Qi State master on the saber toothed tiger car, only the target. He instigates Wei bubao to rob the target. In this way, we can use Wei bubao to find out whether Tang Qingshan is in the saber toothed tiger car."


    "Second in charge, even if the saber toothed tiger has only one target with innate strength in the later stage of the territory, the saber toothed tiger is a real eight level monster. Even if Wei bubao gives all his strength to Heifeng stronghold, he is not the opponent of the saber toothed tiger. It is estimated that Wei bubao will not do it." Said the thin monkey.


    "NIMA knows a hammer. If you think about the number of real Qi state strength experts in our Shanzhai, and the number of real Qi state strength experts in Heifeng stronghold, it can be said that Heifeng stronghold is not even qualified to carry shoes in front of our Shanzhai. But our leaders dare not annex Heifeng village, or even have any idea about Heifeng village. Do you really think that Heifeng village is Wei bubao, an expert of real Qi and strength? " Roared the big man."Do you mean that the real experts of Heifeng stronghold are diving without passing by?" The thin monkey was thinking.


    "Otherwise, with Wei bubao''s advice of a genuine Qi State and strength, his Heifeng stronghold can survive in this chaotic situation?" Said the big man.


    "Well, I see." The skinny monkey turned and ran.


    Let''s talk about Comrade Wei bubao of Heifeng stronghold. On that day, he snatched the beauty of xiqiwu League back to the Shanzhai from Wuyang City, and he was about to marry and enter the bridal chamber immediately. How can I think that the beautiful woman wakes up and vows to die. Once Wei bubao wanted to force him, he would commit suicide immediately.


    This makes Comrade Wei bubao very puzzled. He should have done with many men to see the appearance of this beautiful woman. He should not care about that matter. But now he has such a chaste attitude. Is it still a place?


    Comrade Wei bubao is reluctant to give up the delicate beauty. Although the overlord can enjoy himself once, the beauty in the back really commits suicide, and he has no chance to be happy again.


    There is no way. Comrade Wei bubao has to tie up the beauty first and think of a way slowly. After all, this is a woman who can''t even master Xiqi and state master Da Chu. Wei bubao just a bandit leader can do it all at once, which is too unrealistic.


    After two days in a row, the beauty of beauty is not good at water and rice, and she has a strong temper. There is a hundred and eight thousand miles difference from the enchanting in the challenge arena before. This is a bitter evil to Wei bubao. What method should be used.


    At the same time, Wei bubao sent to Wuyang city to ask for gambling money also came back. After five people went, one came back, and only half of his life was left.


    This makes Wei bubao extremely angry. On that day, Wei bubao bet on the great fortune to win. Because he robbed the beauty, he didn''t have time to get back the money he won. Later, he sent someone to collect it. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t give it to him, but he dared to kill the people in Heifeng village. This is just touching Wei bubao''s scale.


    When Wei bubao summoned people to revenge in Wuyang City, the spy reported that someone from Feima village wanted to see him, and that he had sent a big gift to Heifeng village.


    Feima village, as a friend of Heifeng stronghold, doesn''t invade the river in ordinary days. Today, he suddenly visits. It must be a great event. Wei bubao gave up revenge on those forces in Wuyang city for the time being, and let Feima village''s spies come to see him.


    The spy of Feima village is a thin and small monkey like guy. Wei bubao recognizes it at a glance. His name is Yu Defei, the little intelligence leader of Feima village.


    "Yu de Fei, I am very busy now. If you have a fart, please let it go. Don''t waste my time." As soon as Yude Feiren stepped into the door, Wei bubao was urging him.


    "Wei Da is in charge. I won''t waste time with you. According to our spies, a fat sheep is about to enter your territory." Yu Defei went straight to the point.


    "Fat sheep?" Wei bubao was stunned, and then his eyes were staring, "why do you know that there are fat sheep going to enter my territory? Did you step on the line? Besides, if you have fat sheep, you will not eat them, but leave them to me? "


    On the surface, the well water of Feima village and Heifeng village does not invade the river, but in fact, it is because Feima village is afraid of the diving experts of Heifeng village. Otherwise, with the role of Feima stronghold master as a rolling knife, I would not have known how many times we had attacked Heifeng village. Therefore, Comrade Wei bubao would not believe his neighbor easily.


    "My intelligence was told to me by Yuan Wu, the national master of Xiqi. It''s not that we stepped on the line. As for fat sheep, we come to Feima village according to the rules. He goes through your territory first, so you have the right of priority. That''s why I came to inform you. Of course, if Feiyang passes through your territory and you don''t start and enter the territory of our Feima village, we will eat this fat sheep in Feima village. You can''t regret your greedy eyes in Heifeng village. " Yu de Fei said.


    "Who is the target of the intelligence disclosed to you by Yuanwu, the national master of Xiqi?" Wei bubao is on guard. He has just robbed the core elder of the xiqiwu League, and has forged a relationship with the xiqiwu League. The other party is likely to take revenge on Heifeng village immediately.


    "The target is Zhou Han of the Universiade military alliance." Yu Defei said, "he has a baptism qualification. You should understand what baptism qualification means. If you don''t want to, let him enter the territory of Feima village."


    "Zhou Han is going to be baptized?" Wei bubao almost jumped up. He had just become brother-in-law with Zhou Han. The people in Feima village wanted to stop him. Comrade Wei bubao would never agree.


    "Why, Wei Da is in charge. Are you interested?" Yu de Fei looks at Wei bubao''s expression of some madness, thinking that Wei bubao is moved.


    "Yes, of course I am." Wei bubao immediately beamed and patted Yu Defei on the shoulder, and then his eyes were cold: "you go back and tell you the leader of Feima village. Zhou Han is my brother. If he dares to move my brother, don''t blame me for falling out with him. And those forces along the way, who dares to rob Zhou Han''s car are against me in Heifeng stronghold! "


    "Er..." Yu Defei was surprised, but he didn''t expect to jump out of Wei bubao''s mouth. When did Zhou Han and Wei bubao become brothers?


    "Well, what, go away!" Wei bubao a foot will be Leng God in the fly sent out, and then called his men: "go, you keep an eye on our territory of the various intersections, found the trace of Zhou Han, immediately report.""Yes


    "Ha ha, this is really sleepy, there is a pillow to send ah, I am worried about how to deal with the little Niang PI, this week Han is a very smart person, we made a brother with him, let him give an idea to deal with the little skin should not be difficult." Wei bubao was in a good mood, and his revenge on Wuyang city was put on hold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    As soon as the saber toothed tiger car entered the territory of Heifeng stronghold, it immediately attracted the attention of the bandit spies in Heifeng stronghold. The spies immediately decided that Zhou Han must be in the saber toothed tiger.


    After all, Zhou Han is the treasure of the Universiade military alliance. Baptism is extremely important for Zhou Han and the Universiade military League, and there can be no accident. Therefore, the Universiade military League may rent a very deterrent car, but the Scout is very surprised that the Universiade military league can get a saber toothed tiger car.


    Generally speaking, only strong people like Wuyang city can own this thing, and the saber toothed tiger car happened to have a "Tang" character on it, so the Scout decided that the car must have been rented by the owner of Wuyang city in the Wuyang League of Dayun.


    Make sure Zhou Han is in the saber toothed tiger, but it''s not so easy to intercept Zhou Han. Heifeng village several groups of bandits to intercept failed, finally, Comrade Wei bubao personally intercepted.


    Wei bubao''s voice is very loud. Standing at the intersection where the saber toothed tiger car must pass, he exclaimed, "my friend in the car is Zhou Han. Can I ask Wei bubao for something?"


    "Zhou Han, although the robbers of Heifeng stronghold have intercepted several times, they seem to have no malice. Do you want to get off to receive them?" Inside the saber toothed tiger, Tang Qingshan said to Zhou Han.


    Although the bandits and bandits did not enter the eye of Tang Qingshan, the other party was looking for Zhou Han, who was also the main character on the baptism road. Zhou Han should be left to deal with these matters by himself.


    "Stop it." Zhou Han nodded his head. For the impression of Wei bubao in Heifeng stronghold, Zhou Han is not so bad. After all, Heifeng stronghold has not caused any real loss to the Universiade military alliance. Since the other party has something to do, it''s OK to see him.


    Anyway, the baptism qualification should be in your own hands. The speed of the saber toothed tiger car is so fast that it''s OK to arrive at the place of baptism later. After all, it''s not about to enter the true Qi realm and take part in the assessment of Fu Zong.


    With Zhou Han''s approval, Tang Qingshan whistled, and the saber toothed tiger roared. The huge body stopped in vain. The grass and trees on both sides of the road were bent by the strong wind of inertia. The majesty of the eight stage monster was revealed.


    Wei bubao several bandits around see this situation, are unable to help some feet soft. The eighth level monster is willing to fill the car. The owner of this car is really amazing.


    In the face of the eight level monster saber toothed tiger, it is reasonable to say that people like Wei bubao who only have a certain strength in the true Qi State should feel awe. However, Comrade Wei bubao''s expression did not fluctuate at all, and his body was as stable as Mount Tai, as if he had become familiar with the eight order monsters, which were terrible and terrifying.


    Wei bubao a few bandits around see Wei bubao such as Mount Tai collapsed in front of the appearance of color, are very admirable to Wei bubao. Being in charge is being in charge. The psychological quality is really different.


    "You''re really good. If the saber toothed tiger didn''t mean no harm to us, we would have run away without a shadow. Where would we stand here?"


    "Yes, you are the leader. With your courage, our Heifeng stronghold will certainly grow in the future. It will swallow up other Shanzhai and unify the lake and lake."


    "Big boss, you..."


    Comrade Wei bubao''s several subordinates around him for a moment flattered him, which was called a joy, but Comrade Wei bubao stopped several subordinates from flattering: "you several help me point."


    "Big boss, you are..." A robber looked at Wei bubao.


    "My feet are soft, too." Wei bubao''s voice was as fine as a mosquito, and his expression on his face was very uncomfortable.


    "Er..." Several robbers were speechless. They flattered Wei bubao for a long time. It turned out that they had misunderstood him. He was frightened by the saber toothed tiger and did not dare to move at all. Where was Mount Tai collapsing in front of him without changing his color.


    Wei bubao already has such a hint that some robbers who dare to flatter up to Wei bubao quickly support him. At this time, Zhou Han steps down from the saber toothed tiger cart, and then the old national masters, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, protect Zhou Han.


    Tang Qingshan stayed in the car. Like Wei bubao, such a small bandit leader, he simply despised.


    "Wei Da is in charge. I don''t know why you blocked my way?" Zhou Han walks in front of Wei bubao. Wei bubao''s standing posture is a little strange. His body is slightly tilted towards the back. There are two men behind him supporting him. It seems that Wei bubao is injured and unstable.


    "Little friend Zhou Han, if you dare to disturb me, I forget to forgive you a lot." Wei bubao looked at Zhou Han with a smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and made a motion of invitation: "please go to my Shanzhai for a narration."


    "Wei bubao, you can see that we are in a hurry. We don''t have time to visit your Shanzhai now. We''d better take another day." The old master immediately said that although Wei bubao had not caused any real loss to the Universiade military alliance, it still belonged to the bandits and had to be prevented. If there were traps in his nest, it would be bad for Zhou Han to enter. So the old master immediately found a reason to refuse.


    "Oh, just look at my brain." Wei bubao woke up like a slap on the forehead, was scared by the saber toothed tiger, this brain is not easy to use.Wei bubao understood the old master''s meaning and was afraid that the black wind stronghold would trap Zhou Han. After all, the two sides only had a conflict not long ago. At that time, if Zhou Han didn''t show up, maybe Wei bubao had already entered the headquarters of the Universiade military League and robbed fan Duomei.


    "Wei Da is in charge. Let''s talk about it here." Zhou Han understood what the old national master meant. Seeing Wei bubao''s look, it didn''t seem to set up a trap. It was estimated that Wei bubao was frightened by the saber toothed tiger, and his brain was short circuited for a while before he said something about letting himself enter the Shanzhai with him.


    "Cough, I''ll tell you." Wei bubao''s expression became embarrassed and coughed twice. Then he said, "Zhou Han, do you remember the core elder of xiqiwu league that I robbed from you in the martial arts arena of the four nations association?"


    "You mean that charming woman?" Zhou Han suddenly remembered, "what are you doing with this?"


    "The thing is like this, I robbed this woman back to the stronghold at that time, and wanted to treat her as the wife of the stronghold, but this woman never followed. No, I was trying to find a way to catch up with her." Wei bubao looked forward to Zhou Han, and his eyes were filled with strong desire: "brother Zhou Han, you are resourceful, you give a way, so that I can smoothly put this woman to do, and then let her be honest to me when the village lady."


    "Er..." As soon as Wei bubao''s words came out, not only Zhou Han was stunned, but also the old national teacher, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng.


    Although they did not have any contact with Wei bubao, they were very familiar with Wei bubao''s deeds. This is a very shrewd and vicious bandit leader. He has never missed the target he has been staring at. He Wei bubao wants to do something, it seems that he has never failed. As for women, Wei bubao is not short of women. Wei bubao, who is 50 years old, already has hundreds of wives and more than 200 children. It can be said that Wei bubao is the winner of life in women.


    But now, there is a woman that Wei bubao can''t make up his mind, and Wei bubao is still looking for Zhou Han''s help for this. It''s really strange.


    However, the woman in the west of Wei Qi didn''t react quickly.


    "Wei bubao, I''m afraid Zhou Han can''t do anything about it." The old master shook his head and directly rejected Wei bubao. This woman is the core elder of the xiqiwu League. If she helps Wei bubao to deal with her, and then this woman controls Wei bubao, then she will not pull an ally for the xiqiwu League.


    After hundreds of years of struggle, the Universiade military alliance is about to see the light of dawn. The old Guoshi didn''t want to change along the way.


    What''s more, Zhou Han is a 17-year-old boy who has never experienced anything between men and women. In dealing with women, Zhou Han has no experience. Can he do it?


    After listening to the old master''s words, Wei bubao seemed to have expected it for a long time, and immediately said, "Lao Guoshi, I think you are worried that the woman will control me, and then take Heifeng stronghold as an ally of xiqiwu alliance. Don''t worry about it. I can''t give it to others in vain, let alone be a gunner! "


    "Wei bubao, if it''s something else, maybe we can help to think of some ideas, but this matter..." Before the old master''s words were finished, Zhou Han opened his mouth and looked at Wei bubao: "Wei Da is in charge of the family. What the grandmaster said is good. I can''t help you with this matter..."


    In this regard, Zhou Han is very depressed. Wei bubao is really in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He is not yet an adult. For adult affairs, especially the opposite sex, it is a piece of white paper. I don''t know how to do it. How can Wei bubao solve the problem of women''s disobedience. That Tang Xiaoyan is a living example, she and Zhou Han again become sensitive and embarrassed, Zhou Han has no way to ease.


    "Brother Zhou Han, don''t be busy refusing. I know you must have a way." Wei bubao almost forced to interrupt Zhou Han''s words, and his expression was very sincere, "if you help me solve this problem, I will immediately say hello to those forces along the way, and ensure that half of the people dare not stop you."


    "Wei bubao, what do you mean by that?" The old teacher Wei bubao''s words smelled some conspiracy, and asked, "why did the forces along the way intercept us?"


    "Zhou Han is going to have a baptism. Many people are envious of this baptism qualification..." Before Wei bubao''s words were finished, the old master interrupted, "how do you know?"


    Zhou Han''s baptism was not publicized by the Universiade military alliance. Did the forces along the way know it so quickly? Is it the xiqiwu League secretly doing it?


    "The people in Feima village told me that it was spread by Yuanwu, the national master of Xiqi." Wei bubao said.


    "It''s really the xiqiwu League." The old master said in his heart, but even if the xiqiwu League leaked the news, if there was Tang Qingshan, who would dare to make a mistake along the way?


    "Wei Da is in charge. Are you sure that half of the forces along the way will not intercept us?" Zhou Han didn''t care about the interception of forces along the way. After all, there was a saber toothed tiger, an eight level monster, and Tang Qingshan. The forces along the way would not be easily involved. What Zhou Han cares about is that Wei bubao is just a bandit leader in the true Qi state. Can he make half of the forces along the way obey his orders?If this is the case, then Wei bubao and Heifeng stronghold are not simple.


    "Not bad." Wei bubao nodded directly and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, there are Saber Toothed tigers. Although most forces dare not intercept you, don''t forget that there are some desperators who are close to Shou yuan. They are always some rotten ways to die together. They are very troublesome. Even if there are Saber Toothed tigers, they may not be able to hold them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "It seems that it is not easy for Wei Da to be in charge." Wei bubao''s words make Zhou Han''s heart move. Although there are Saber Toothed tigers and Tang Qingshan along the way, there are still some people who will take risks, which is a hidden danger. Even if Zhou Han doesn''t take these troubles and hidden dangers in mind now, they will slow down the journey more or less.


    And now Zhou Han also noticed that Wei bubao, the bandit leader, is not simple. If he wants to be drawn into the camp of friends of the Universiade military alliance, it is a good start. If you refuse him, if he is ill at heart, it will be bad for future friendship.


    It''s just that Zhou Han is depressed about Comrade Wei bubao''s problem. He really has a black eye, and there is no way.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a Shanzhai operator. I can''t compare with you Zhou Han. If you turn the West Qi big Chu Wu League around, the Nangong aristocratic family of Mingyue empire will give you face. Even Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang City, has made friends with him and let him borrow you such a roaring car." Wei bubao smiles happily and flatters Zhou Han. For Zhou Han''s exclamation, he is not half proud and proud, he is just the spokesman of Heifeng village, seemingly controlling Heifeng village.


    "Wei Da is in charge. To tell you the truth, I really want to help you, but I really do..." Zhou Han''s expression is very embarrassed, between men and women, he really has no way.


    "Wei bubao, I have an idea. Would you like to listen?" Jiang ruobo on the side of the gate.


    "You are..." Wei bubao doesn''t know Jiang ruobo and looks at him suspiciously.


    "He is my friend. His name is Jiang ruobo. You call him Jiang Lao." The old master introduced Wei bubao.


    "Jiang ruobo?" When Wei bubao heard the speech, he frowned, as if he heard the name. Soon, Wei bubao''s expression became shocked: "are you the king of medicine, Jiang ruobo?"


    The king of medicine, just listening to this name, can tell that he is a senior. He has a large field of medicinal herbs. There are countless miraculous drugs in it. He is an expert that many people try to curry favor with. Moreover, he maintained long-term cooperation with many chambers of Commerce in the middle Dynasty. His energy was higher than that of some fu masters, and no one dared to provoke him.


    "The king of medicine can''t talk about it. I''m just a medicine maker." Jiang said modestly.


    Zhou Han on one side was shocked. No wonder Jiang ruobo casually gave himself a bag of miraculous medicine. He turned out to be the king of medicine. The old master is so good that he can make such friends.


    Even without Tang Qingshan and saber toothed tiger and Jiang ruobo, it is estimated that many forces can be deterred.


    "What a king of medicine, disrespectful, disrespectful!" Wei bubao quickly respected the way, and then asked modestly, "I don''t know your idea is..."


    "It''s not easy. Since the woman doesn''t obey, you''ll just prescribe medicine to make people addicted, and then do things. That''s what it is." Jiang ruobo is an understatement.


    "Er..." Wei bubao was stunned. He thought Jiang ruobo had an idea. It turned out to be such an idea. As a robber, Wei bubao managed to deal with more than half of the women in the stronghold in this way. The woman in the xiqiwu League was a special woman. This method had no effect on her. She is so chaste. Once Wei bubao does this, she will commit suicide after she wakes up. Even if she does not commit suicide, she will retaliate crazily. Wei bubao doesn''t want to have a fire in the backyard.


    Zhou Han is also stunned. Jiang ruobo is the king of medicine. He doesn''t look like an old-fashioned product. He even gives Wei bubao such bad ideas, and his tone is still so indifferent. Does he often do this?


    Is this a mistake in one''s ears, or was the old master careless in making friends?


    "Cough, medicine king, do you have any other ideas?" Wei bubao didn''t dare to yell at Jiang ruobo directly, pretending to continue to ask for advice with an open mind.


    "That''s the idea, isn''t it?" Jiang asked.


    "This, this, this..." Wei bubao didn''t know how to answer. After all, it was the king of Medicine''s idea. He wanted to say no directly. Isn''t this the face of the king of medicine?


    "Stupid, you first put people on, shut her up for two or three months, as long as the stomach is big, pregnant baby, she will not easily seek death, this woman, no matter how hard hearted, no matter how strong, as long as there is a baby, maternal drive, slowly will accept." Jiang explained.


    "Er..." Zhou Han is cold and speechless. Is Jiang ruobo an old wretch or a king of medicine? This idea is just too dirty.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." After listening to Jiang ruobo''s explanation, Wei bubao immediately patted his thigh and said with a smile: "this ginger is really old and spicy. I respect you, medicine king!"


    "I said Lao Jiang, you are so old, you can say these words too!" Feng Zhicheng looks at Jiang ruobo with contempt. The old master''s look is natural. He is used to Jiang''s character.


    "Why can''t I say it? I''m not like some people, sultry all my life!" Jiang ruobo held his head up, looking proud.


    "Lao ou, I''ll tell you, you shouldn''t invite Jiang ruobo here. It''s a shame." Feng Zhicheng ignores Jiang ruobo and looks at the old master with sarcasm.


    "Lao Feng, if you can, give me an idea. If you can''t, you are not qualified to laugh at me." Jiang Ruo said."This kind of thing, only you can come up with such an idea." Feng Zhicheng said goodbye and didn''t want to argue with Jiang ruobo.


    "All right, all right, no more noise." The old master stood out and looked at Wei bubao: "Wei bubao, since this problem has been solved, then..."


    The old master''s words did not finish, was immediately interrupted by Wei bubao excitedly: "no problem, you can go on the road immediately, I immediately say hello to the forces along the way."


    "Wei bubao, let me have a word." Feng Zhicheng stands out.


    "You are..." Wei bubao looks at Feng Zhicheng.


    "He is a stubborn old man, Feng Zhicheng Jiang ruobo said in a bad mood.


    Feng Zhicheng?


    As soon as Wei bubao''s eyes lit up, he was awed: "Fu laohao!"


    Feng Zhicheng is a master of eight grades of Fu, known as Fu Lao! Anyone who asks him to make a talisman will not accept it, no matter how high the reward is. And he looks good at people, often free to help make, temper can be said to be very distinctive.


    The influence of eight grade fu masters is similar to that of the king of medicine. If we have to divide them into different levels, it is that the eight grade fu masters have a wide range of contacts, while the king of medicine is rich in resources and money. It is really difficult to divide the two.


    Zhou Han is stunned again. Feng Zhicheng is Fu Lao! This is really unexpected.


    "Wei bubao, as the old saying goes, it''s hard to raise a villain and a woman. Since a woman doesn''t want to be with you, you don''t have to ask for it. After all, it''s not sweet to have a fight." Feng Zhicheng said.


    "But I like her very much..."


    "If you like her, use your heart to conquer her, instead of using the next three tricks." Feng Zhicheng interrupts Wei bubao.


    "This..." Wei bubao''s eyebrows wrinkled up, heart to conquer a woman, he has never done so, how to conquer?


    "I say Lao Feng, Wei bubao is a rude man. It''s a waste of time to ask him to engage in some sour romance." Jiang ruobo cut in and said to Wei bubao, "Wei bubao, you can do as I say, and you will soon be able to see the effect. If you follow Feng Zhicheng''s method, it will take years and months for you to have results."


    "Wei bubao, don''t forget, the most vicious woman''s heart. Don''t force a woman into a desperate situation. You can do it yourself." Feng Zhicheng finally said a word and went back to the saber toothed tiger. He saw that Wei bubao didn''t mean anything to Zhou Han, so he didn''t have the obligation to protect Zhou Han and didn''t want to argue with Jiang ruobo.


    "Zhou Han, what do you think?" Wei bubao has some headache. The two old men have their own ideas, which makes it difficult for him to make a decision.


    Jiang ruobo''s words are reasonable, and can be effective in a short time, but the risk is too high. Feng Zhicheng''s words are also very reasonable. If he conquers the woman from his heart, it will be a once and for all thing. There is no hidden danger, but the result is unpredictable. Who knows if it will work, so Wei bubao asks Zhou Han.


    "Well..." Zhou Han hesitated and did not expect Wei bubao to ask himself again.


    Zhou Han stopped for a moment and said, "Wei Da is in charge. I think you should be right to listen to grandfather Feng."


    "Why?" Wei bubao asked.


    "I think, since you want to marry someone else, you should first respect others. If you have respect, then there will be communication. With communication, you will gradually understand each other. If you understand, it will be natural." Zhou Han said.


    "Well." Wei bubao nodded his head and thought that Zhou Han''s words were very reasonable. Then he opened his mouth and laughed: "Zhou Han, you still say you can''t do it. This is not the way you give me."


    "It''s also a way. It''s clearly grandfather Feng''s, isn''t it?" Zhou Han said.


    "In a word, you made it for me in the end." Wei bubao was happy and said with a smile, "you can rest assured to leave. I will greet the forces along the way."


    "Wei Da is in charge. When I come back from baptism, I''ll invite you to drink." Zhou Han said with a smile that when he came into contact with Wei bubao, he felt that although Wei bubao was a bandit leader, his temperament was still very good.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Wei bubao roared loudly.


    Zhou Han and others return to the saber toothed tiger carriage, and the saber toothed tiger rushes to set off, and soon disappears in the sight of Wei bubao.


    "It''s really unexpected that the old master of the Universiade military League still has two friends, Fu Lao and Yao Wang. Even if the Universiade Wu League doesn''t have a Zhou Han, the Xiqi big Chu Wu League will not win the Universiade Wu League." There was a robber in Wei bubao''s side, sobbing, "fortunately, we didn''t have a grudge against Dayun Wumeng, or we''ll be in the black wind stronghold."


    "All right, don''t talk about these useless things. You should help me think about it and come up with ideas on how to conquer the heart of that woman. If anyone comes up with a way, I will be rewarded. If I can''t figure it out, I can''t make sure of the woman. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Wei bubao said.


    "What happened to Wuyang city..."


    "Don''t worry about it for the time being. It''s important to conquer the woman." Wei bubao said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    The saber toothed tiger car passes through the territory of Heifeng village and enters the territory of Feima village. In that narrow canyon, the bandits of Feima village still did not dare to ambush and intercept.


    Not to mention the threat of Wei bubao from Heifeng stronghold, the eight level demon beast of saber toothed tiger is enough for them to drink. Besides, it''s still the driver of Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang city. If anyone injures the saber toothed tiger, he will offend Tang Qingshan.


    The saber toothed tiger car passed through the territory of Feima village smoothly, and then continued to move. It passed through the territory of seven or eight forces in a row. These forces did not set up an ambush to intercept them.


    But after all, there are still places where Wei bubao''s greeting can''t be reached, and there are desperate people.


    This is a very dense forest. As soon as the saber toothed tiger car passed through half of the forest, a huge and strong net was covered in the sky.


    In the face of the sudden attack, the saber toothed tiger roared and dodged in a hurry. However, due to the ingenious timing of the huge net, the saber toothed tiger could not escape. Even the tiger''s cart was covered with a strong net and was immediately suspended in the air.


    Then there are dense arrows coming from all around the dense forest. The arrows of these arrows are flashing green and obviously coated with poison.


    The saber toothed tiger roared and the wind was strong, and the arrows were blown away one after another.


    Puff, puff


    The two strong and powerful claws of the saber toothed tiger tore off the huge net with a big hole. The saber toothed tiger successfully got out of trouble with the carriage and landed down.


    At the same time, the dense arrows disappeared in an instant. The voice of exclamation and the movement of escape came from the woods.


    Obviously, the attacker ran away in a hurry.


    The time of the attack was very short. There were Saber Toothed tigers to deal with alone. Zhou Han and others didn''t even need to get off the car. The saber toothed tiger did not chase down, and continued to move towards the destination.


    Later, he encountered several sneak attacks, but they were easily resolved by the saber toothed tiger, until they came to a place called yixiantian, and the saber toothed tiger stopped.


    A line of sky, here is the intersection of two very high mountains, two mountains are thousands of feet high, nearly ten thousand miles.


    From the intersection of the two mountains to the sky, the sky can only see a narrow line, as the name implies, here is a line of sky. The unique terrain here has the advantage of being one man at a time and being unable to open a thousand people.


    If you want to get to the land of baptism, a line of sky is the only way. But this line of sky is not everyone can pass, because here is the most powerful bandit village in the area of thousands of miles: harmonious village!


    Harmony village, the name sounds very peaceful, but the fact is just the opposite.


    The harmonious village has been in existence for hundreds of years, longer than many dynasties. Harmony village has hundreds of real Qi State masters, even in the face of the middle Dynasty, harmonious village also has the capital not to buy.


    Those who want to live in the first place must meet three conditions. The first is to pay a high toll. For those who want to live below the level of genuine Qi, they will pay three million yuan. The cost of people with real strength is 10 million gold, which is almost black to the home.


    The second is to let the people who want harmony village see it well. Those who do not like harmony village will not let it pass even if they give them more money. If the harmony village people are very pleasing to the eye, then the first and third conditions can be omitted, but in general, this possibility is very small.


    Thirdly, it''s even more inhumane. If you want to fight with the people in the harmonious village, the losers can''t go there. The leader of the harmonious village knows the truth of sailing against the current. There are hundreds of experts in the true Qi state. Although there is no enemy in front of him, there is a big way to make money here. Sooner or later, someone will snatch it. Therefore, the people of the harmonious village basically need to carry out actual combat practice every day, and the object of training is these passers-by.


    Harmony village is so overbearing that many people think that Laozi would rather not live here than take a detour.


    However, the two mountains are thousands of miles in one line, and the detour is tens of thousands of miles. When do you have to go? And even if you make a detour, there are hurdles in other places, and the difficulty is not small, so basically no one wants to take a detour.


    It is so difficult for a line of heaven to pass through. Naturally, a large number of passers-by gathered at the entrance of Yixian tianlukou. Even on both sides of these roads, a lot of inns and hotels have been built, and the business is very good.


    This is because many people are stuck in the third condition of harmonious village, but they can''t beat it. If you can''t fight today, you can''t fight tomorrow. If you can''t fight tomorrow, you can come the day after tomorrow, until one day. The time that beat cannot beat, that is to live, so Inn Hotel rises.


    "Zhou Han, let''s get out of the car." The old master said to Zhou Han, this line of days is the last stop, in the past, is the place of baptism.


    "Zhou Han, I won''t get off the bus." Tang Qingshan didn''t get off with him, and said to Zhou Han.


    "Lord, you are..." Zhou Han is a little puzzled. Is Tang Qingshan not sure to pass through the sky? How can this be possible? The strong man who makes the nine level monster flee in a wild place with one move should not dare to stop him.


    "I have a festival with the leader of harmonious village. If he finds out that I am staying with you, he will not let you pass." Tang Qingshan explained, "but don''t worry, I will wait for you in the place of baptism in advance.""All right." Zhou Han nodded, followed the old master, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng to get out of the car, and then the saber toothed tiger car quickly left.


    "Paralyzed, the robbers in this harmonious village are really unreasonable. Laozi''s true Qi State has a certain strength. Every time they send people with two strength levels of Zhenqi state to fight me!"


    "You''re good. I''ve got a lot of strength in Zhenqi state. I can''t even beat the people who are half way there. I''m really disgraced."


    "The people in the harmonious village are abnormal, and they are extremely strong. I really don''t know that it will take a long time for me to have a chance to pass."


    "Man, why do you have to go through here?"


    "My wife put a green cap on me. Can''t I go home and kill that bitch right now?"


    "Cough, I''m a little bit better than you. I''m the third mother-in-law. I have to be careful."


    "Damn it, brother. You''re a real bull!"


    "I''m a cow. It''s my father-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Han and the old national teacher came to the intersection of Xiantian and the last line of the line. The people in front of them chatted and fell into their ears.


    "Zhou Han, everyone has a reason to be a little bit of heaven. Just take care of yourself." The old master told Zhou Han, "we can''t help you when we pass the pass. But with your ability, it should be very easy to pass."


    "Well, grandmaster, you three should be careful when you practice together." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    In the mouth of the first line of heaven, there are four challenge arenas. There are people who go up the arena and are beaten down. Most of the people who have been defeated are those who want to pass by.


    Among these passers-by, there are some people from the middle Dynasty. They come from the aristocratic families of the middle Dynasty, the military alliance of the middle Dynasty, and the royal family of the middle Dynasty. However, the harmonious village is not allowed to pass.


    The fighting on the challenge arena ended quickly. Before long, there were only a few people in front of Zhou Han. After Zhou Han, there were seven or eight people in line.


    "Oh, that''s good, little boy. It''s very good." At this time, a voice of surprise came from the challenge arena. Zhou Han looked at him, but he was a young man of the same age and dressed in shabby animal skins. His half step strength of Zhenqi state was his opponent''s strength. However, his soft sword was against his opponent''s throat.


    "Let''s go!" The animal skin youth takes back the soft sword, the attitude is not humble or arrogant.


    "I like this little boy. You can go there." The loser raised his hand directly and gave him the qualification to pass.


    "Thank you." The animal skin boy thanks, and the intersection of the first line of heaven is released immediately, and the figure of the animal skin boy disappears in the first line of sky.


    "The animal skin boy doesn''t look like a man from a rich family. It seems that he came from a poor family." The old master murmured to himself.


    "Well, a child from a poor family can reach half a step of true Qi in his teens, and he also has the ability to fight beyond the ranks. It''s a good seedling." Feng Zhicheng also praised.


    "Ha ha, Lao ou, I think our Zhou Han should have more potential and qualification than that fur boy." Jiang ruobo looks at Zhou Han happily and looks forward to it.


    "That''s it. I never look away!" The old master said with pride.


    "I think you are from a lower Dynasty." At this time, a middle-aged man in royal clothes in front of Zhou Han turned his head and began to speak in disdain when he heard the conversation of the old national master and others.


    "We come from the Universiade Dynasty." The old master was not humble or arrogant. He said that the other side was gorgeous and had a strong breath. He should be from the middle Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, the people of the lower dynasties dare to boast that they are comparable to that young animal skin boy. What a frog in the well!" The middle-aged man sneered.


    "As if you knew that young animal skin boy?" Feng Zhicheng frowned slightly.


    "Of course, that''s the genius of our great Mongolia Dynasty." The tone of the middle-aged is full of pride. The great Mongolia Dynasty belongs to the middle Dynasty. The old master''s guess is correct.


    "But it doesn''t seem that the animal skin boy is very fond of you." Feng Zhicheng said to the point.


    "What makes you say that?" The middle-aged suddenly some unnatural stare at Feng Zhicheng.


    "Since he is a member of the great Mongolian Dynasty and you are also a member of the great Mongolia Dynasty, why did he go alone and not with you?" Feng Zhicheng said.


    "This, this, this..." The middle-aged people''s language is blocked. I don''t know how to say it. He wanted to show his superiority as a middle-class king in front of a few lower class royal court people with the help of that young animal skin. However, the other side suddenly pierced it and made him unable to stand down.


    "You bad old men, what am I talking about? Get out of here!" The middle-aged are getting angry.


    "Tell you a secret." Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng spoke almost at the same time.


    "What''s the secret?"


    "Those who are disrespectful to both of us will regret it. Arrogant people have no arrogant capital, so they should be grandsons with their tails in their hands!" Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng look like frost."Oh, I''m so scared!" The middle-aged man pretended to be afraid, and then he revealed his ferocity: "you two old things, who do you think you are? No matter how special you are..."


    Middle aged words did not finish, Zhou Han suddenly kicked out. Because Zhou Han''s feet were too fast and close, the middle-aged man who was caught off guard was kicked a rolling gourd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    There were more than one middle-aged man. There were six people in front of him. Listening to the movement behind him, they turned their heads one after another. Seeing the middle-aged people who were kicked to the ground, two of them immediately separated out to help the middle-aged man: "general Xi, are you ok?"


    The other four men immediately surrounded Zhou Han and others, and all the weapons were called out. The four men were uniform in their movements, and their expressions were full of frightful air. In addition, they were called middle-aged people. It is estimated that they should be members of the Mongolian army.


    "Zhou Han, good job!" Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng praise Zhou Han''s behavior almost at the same time. This middle-aged man, do you think you are a man of middle Dynasty, so you can curse people and despise people? This kind of person deserves to be beaten!


    Zhou Han is not complacent about Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng''s admiration. Zhou Han knows that this is the beginning.


    The middle-aged man was helped up, his expression was angry, pointing to Zhou Han and others: "one does not stay, all killed."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, before the four great Mongolians surrounding Zhou Han had time to fight, Zhou Han and the old national master and others immediately struck out in a lightning like manner, and each one cleaned up one.


    Almost instantaneously, the body of the four people of the great Mongolia Dynasty flew out directly, fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    "This..." The middle-aged people were suddenly dumbfounded. All the four people who were beaten up were all the strength of Zhenqi state. They were cleaned up one by one. This is incredible. Can we say that the strength of the people of these four lower dynasties all exceeded that of Zhenqi state?


    How can this be possible? The breath of the three old men can not be sensed by the middle-aged people, but Zhou Han''s breath is very obvious. This is the real congenital state, and the later strength is not even the half step true Qi state.


    However, it is the boy with the strength in the later stage of congenital state that he can defeat an opponent with strength in the real Qi state with one move?


    Don''t they belong to the lower dynasties at all? They''re playing pigs and eating tigers?!


    "You..." The middle-aged man was speechless for a long time.


    "Hello, from the great Mongol Dynasty, come and kneel down and kowtow a few heads. That''s enough." Jiang ruobo yelled at the middle-aged man.


    "You are not from the Universiade dynasty?" The middle-aged man''s expression is very complicated. Originally, he heard the other party say that he was from a lower Dynasty. He could not feel the breath of the other party. He didn''t care. He felt that he could pinch them any way. Now he knew that he had hit the iron plate.


    "You don''t care if we do, roll over and kowtow, or my grandfather will teach you how to be a man in the next life!" Jiang ruobo roared.


    "It seems that general Xi in the great Mongolian army got into trouble?"


    "Well, yes, it''s general Xi. This is a arrogant guy, the proudest one among the four generals in the southeast, northwest and northwest of the Mongolian army."


    "Not long ago, I saw this guy bullying a man of a lower Dynasty and beat him with missing arms and broken legs. The general of Xi was finally punished."


    "These four people don''t look like the people of the lower dynasties. They have a long history. How could general Xi offend them?"


    "Who knows, I guess I''m blind."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han and other people''s actions attracted the attention of others. Soon, some people recognized the identity of the great Mengxi general, and there was a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    Looking at the chagrin of the great Mengxi general, the old Guoshi said to Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng: "you two, it''s enough."


    After all, the Dayun Dynasty is still a inferior Dynasty, and even the Xiqi Dynasty has not been destroyed, so it is not suitable to form enemies immediately.


    "Oh, Lao ou, don''t worry. We know how to measure." Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng laughed happily. The great Mengxi general came to the two of them and looked awed: "some elders, please forgive me for being rude before..."


    "Zhou Han, what do you think should be done about this?" Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng looked at Zhou Han almost at the same time. They wanted to see Zhou Han''s ability to handle affairs.


    Facing the eyes of Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, Zhou Han was calm and looked at the great Mengxi general: "I am Zhou Han from the Universiade military alliance. I hope you can remember this name. This is just a small lesson. If you do it again in my hands, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Remember, don''t think that you are a member of the great Mongolia Dynasty, you can bully the people of the lower dynasties at will. If you walk for a long time, you will run into ghosts! "


    It''s just a battle of words between your side and the other side, and you have already taught each other a lesson. You don''t need to kill them to form a bridge. Zhou Han also wants to make the other party realize that there is no good result in fighting against the Dayun Dynasty.


    "What, they are the people of the Universiade dynasty?" Once again, the general of the great Mengxi made a murmur in his heart, which was unbelievable. In the impression, the Universiade Dynasty seems to have been killed by Xiqi Dynasty. Did not expect that the Universiade dynasty would still be such an expert?


    How could this be possible? If they were all masters of the Dayun Dynasty, Xiqi Dynasty should have been destroyed.


    Although he was very puzzled in his heart, general Mengxi immediately took advantage of the opportunity to point his head like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, yes, yes.""Well, it''s your turn to pass. Go." Zhou Han said.


    Several generals of great Mengxi immediately went through the pass, and the old national master said to Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, you did a good job. You not only saved the face of the Dayun Dynasty, but also did not have a bridge."


    "I don''t know if Liang Zi is married, but I know I can''t kill them now." Zhou Han said that if the general of great Mengxi was a man who must report his revenge, the Liang Zi would surely have come to an end.


    "All right, we can''t let a fly get in a bad mood. It''s going to pass soon. Let''s get ready." Jiang ruobo said that he did not take general Mengxi seriously.


    "Well."


    Three of the great Mengxi general and his party went to the challenge arena, but all of them lost. They failed to pass the test. They had to retreat in dismay and wait and see Zhou Han and others.


    "General Xi, are they really from the Universiade dynasty?" Some people are really angry.


    "It''s hard to say." "No matter who they are, it''s better not to provoke them."


    General Mengxi is arrogant, but he still knows the truth of being a hero. The other party has already let him go, which is lucky enough.


    "Do you think they can get through?"


    "There should be no problem. Even a young person in the later stage of the innate state can defeat a powerful opponent of the true Qi state. This group of people is really not simple." Said the great Monsieur.


    When it is Zhou Han''s turn to pass the test, Zhou Han is the first to be sent to the challenge arena.


    Maybe it was Zhou Hangang who just took a move to defeat the opponent with some strength in Zhenqi state. The people in Harmonious Village saw that the opponent sent to Zhou Han was also a person with strength in Zhenqi state. This scene made many people very expectant and angry.


    "Harmony village is really a bully. It''s really a bully to send a man with real Qi and strength to fight with the young people who have the strength in the later stage of their innate state. It''s not clear that there are bullies."


    "If harmony village doesn''t bully people, is it still called harmonious village? What they do is bully people. "


    "But just now, this young man defeated an opponent with some strength in Zhenqi state. He should be able to defeat the opponent of HeXie village?"


    "Are you kidding? Although the people of general Mengxi are all dead men who have been fighting and fighting from the battlefield, their bodies have already been riddled with holes and countless hidden injuries. How can they be compared with the people of harmonious village. All the people in the harmonious village are extremely capable. They are all hard-working. One can hit two or three generals of the great Mengxi at will. As you can see from the arena just now, the people of general Mengxi are defeated by opponents of the same strength in three moves. "


    "Well, you''re talking about it. The people of general Da Mengxi can''t compare with the people of harmonious village. I don''t know if this young man from Dayun Dynasty can win."


    "Don''t be kidding. How can the lower dynasties cultivate such talents? I dare say that the young man is definitely not a member of the Universiade Dynasty. It is estimated that he is just trying to hide his identity."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to those noisy discussions about himself. He slowly took out his meteorite pointed gun and took his opponent seriously.


    Zhou Han''s opponent is a man in his thirties. He is not tall. He is half a head shorter than Zhou Han. However, his muscles are particularly strong and his lines are very clear. At first sight, he is full of strong explosive power, and his speed is estimated to be very fast.


    What''s more, the opponent''s weapons are useless, and they are so unarmed. This is the enemy''s terrible place. Because Zhou Han knows that the other side is not proud to give up weapons. He must be very good at close combat.


    "Little boy, as long as you beat me, you can pass the customs immediately." The short man said to Zhou Han, without slighting him in his eyes. Just now, the little boy defeated a powerful opponent in Zhenqi state. The process seemed very simple. But the shorter man knew that the more powerful the killing move, the simpler it would be. This little boy''s shooting method can not be underestimated.


    "Let''s get started."


    Zhou Han a long gun, pick up a spear flower, take the initiative to stab in the past. Zhou Han''s long spear is a long weapon, which sweeps the whole army. Taishan''s top is all his strong points. However, close combat, fists and kicks are not suitable for him. Zhou Han''s initiative is not enough to give the opponent a chance to get close.


    In the face of Zhou Han''s active stabbing shot, the short man''s pupil shrank. This shot seemed very simple, without any fancy to speak of, but let him smell the thick crisis.


    As the short man dodged sideways, he rushed towards Zhou Han. He knew that as long as he got close, his opponent''s long weapons were useless. And when dodging close to the opponent, this is the strength of the short man, the strength of repeated trials.


    However, what the short man didn''t expect was that at the moment of sideward dodging, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun slightly changed its direction and pointed to the key point of his throat. If he wants to dodge and get close to Zhou Han, his throat will hit the tip of the gun.


    Since the short man dodged again and avoided the shot, he did not wait for the opportunity to approach Zhou Han when he dodged. The long gun in Zhou Han''s hand attacked again, forcing him to step backward. His plan to approach Zhou Han by dodging again failed.After Zhou Han forced back his opponent with a shot, he didn''t give the opponent a chance to breathe. The long gun forced him to stab the opponent''s throat again. The short man was forced to retreat again. He couldn''t get close to Zhou Han at the moment of dodge. He was forced to retreat step by step by Zhou Han''s long gun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    This scene shocked everyone. Especially those onlookers, they were still worried about Zhou Han. They were afraid that Zhou Han was not the short opponent. However, Zhou Han took the lead and forced his opponents to retreat. This is really eye opening.


    "The young man''s shooting skills look the same. Why can''t the short man avoid it?"


    "Yes, every stab looks so simple and direct. It seems that there is no skill at all. How can a short man dare not compete with it?"


    "Ha ha, I can see that some ways have come. The strength of this young man seems to be only at the later stage of his congenital realm. However, his shooting skill is very powerful, which makes him have the ability to fight beyond the level."


    "Juvenile shooting is very lethal. We haven''t seen it. How do you see it?"


    "This is very simple. It can force the opponent to retreat. Isn''t it a shot with great lethality?"


    "Well, that''s nonsense."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of harmony village were also shocked. Although the short man sent by them only has the strength of Zhenqi state, many people with the second stage strength of Zhenqi state are not his opponents, because his melee ability is very strong, and his speed is also first-class. However, he can not compete with the young man whose strength is only in the later stage of natural state?


    It''s just that the enemy is defeated. At the beginning, the youth has the upper hand, and then he is forced to retreat step by step. Even his body can''t get close to it. It''s too strange.


    "The origin of this young man must not be simple. Go and call over the three old men who are with him." The third leader of the harmonious village is a one eyed dragon. Originally, some people sat lazily on the chair and watched Zhou Han''s performance on the challenge arena. He was curious.


    "Yes


    The old master, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, were soon brought to the one eyed dragon. The one eyed dragon asked directly, "where do you come from?"


    "Universiade Dynasty." The old master replied.


    "Fart!" "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? It is impossible for a lower Dynasty to produce such a gifted youth. "


    "The third leader, my name is Ou Xianghuai, the national teacher of the Universiade Dynasty. We really belong to the Universiade Dynasty." Facing one eyed dragon''s question, the old teacher explained.


    "What a great fortune dynasty?" One eyed dragon was surprised. After all, he knew that as long as he was angry, no one dared to cheat him.


    "Yes, he and the boy belong to the Universiade Dynasty." Jiang said.


    "Well, why do you two look as if you''ve met somewhere?" One eyed dragon''s eyes fell on Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, and suddenly showed a suspicious color.


    "My name is Jiang ruobo, and the king of medicine is me." Jiang ruobo introduced himself that he didn''t want to fight with those animals on the challenge arena. He could pass the test with his own identity.


    "What, are you Jiang ruobo, the king of medicine?" The Cyclops were startled and couldn''t believe it. The legendary king of medicine is very difficult to see, and now he is standing in front of himself.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Jiang ruobo glared.


    "Wait a minute." The one eyed dragon quickly called in one of his subordinates. He quickly ran away, and soon he brought back a plate and handed it to the one eyed dragon.


    "Since you are the king of medicine, you should know all the miracles on this plate?" There are ten kinds of miraculous herbs in this plate, seven of which are very rare. There are three kinds of miraculous herbs in harmony village. It is not clear what kind of miraculous drugs they are. One eyed dragon deliberately did this. On the one hand, he tried to determine Jiang ruobo''s identity. On the other hand, he asked Jiang ruobo to help him explain the characteristics of the other three kinds of miraculous drugs.


    "Nonsense, of course I know it all." Jiang ruobo immediately pointed to the elixir on the plate: "this is nine night flower, this is snow falling grass, this is Qiongjiang water, this is..."


    Jiang ruobo repeatedly said the first seven kinds, and each one was right. The one eyed dragon was shocked and pleased. This is really the king of medicine. The general collectors of the seven kinds of miraculous herbs may not be able to recognize all of them. Since the other party has recognized all of them, nine out of ten are the king of medicine. One eyed dragon is happy that he can immediately learn from Jiang ruobo''s mouth these three miraculous drugs.


    Then when Jiang ruobo''s fingers moved to the eighth elixir, his mouth stopped.


    "Why, don''t you know the elixir?" One eyed dragon looks at Jiang ruobo suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, why should I tell you the name and effect of this medicine?" Jiang ruobo smiles. He has just seen the idea of one eyed dragon. How can he tell each other these things in vain.


    "If you can''t say it, you''re not the king of medicine." The one eyed dragon urged the general.


    "Hehe, if you can say it, I''ll climb ten times on the ground." Jiang ruobo sneered with a clear mind.


    "Are you so sure that I don''t know the name and effect of this medicine?" One eyed dragon is deceiving on purpose.


    "The records of the remaining three medicines have been lost. I have also seen them in an old book. I dare say that within a million miles, you can''t find a second person who can call out this kind of miraculous medicine except me." Jiang said with pride."Hehe, the king of medicine is the king of medicine. He is so overbearing when he talks, but I neglect him." One eyed dragon apologized to Jiang ruobo and said, "please introduce these three drugs to the king of medicine. You and your people can pass the customs immediately."


    "It''s very sensible." Jiang ruobo looked at the improvement of one eyed dragon''s attitude, and his tone also eased a little, "I can introduce these three drugs to you, but it''s not enough for you to let me and my people pass the customs immediately."


    "What else do you want?" Asked the Cyclops.


    "After that, I''ll go through with my people at will." Jiang said.


    "Good, medicine king, you friend, we have made friends in harmony village." Almost without any hesitation, the Cyclops agreed. It''s something that many people can''t think of. After all, many rare elixirs are available only in the hands of the king of medicine.


    "This medicine is jiuzhihua, which can detoxify all kinds of poisons, and after taking it, it can resist all kinds of poisons. This medicine is gulinggen, which can make people fall into dormancy and feign death. Its efficacy can last up to 300 years. It is really a good thing to practice in closed door. As for the last one, hematopoietic tea, the curative effect is even more powerful. It can break the arm and revive the blind. " With the permission of Cyclops, Jiang said the names and functions of the remaining three miraculous medicines.


    "This is a five yuan customs clearance order. In the future, you and your friends can go through the customs freely as long as you hold this order." One eyed dragon quickly and excitedly handed out five wooden cards. These three kinds of miracles have been shelved in the harmony village for so many years. Now I finally know these three kinds of miracles.


    "I don''t need it, old O. take it." Jiang ruobo transferred the things to the old Guoshi, who accepted them without any courtesy. Jiang ruobo is the king of medicine. If nothing happens, he won''t come to this front line. The Universiade military alliance is different. Everyone who wants to be baptized has to pass through here. When Chu Yuntian passed here, it took half a month for him to pass the pass. Therefore, this wooden card is too useful for the Universiade military alliance.


    "Who are you The one eyed dragon''s attention shifted to Feng Zhicheng. Those who can stay with the king of medicine are certainly not ordinary people. What''s more, the one eyed dragon is still a little familiar.


    "I, you don''t have to know, let your people and Zhou Han stop fighting, we have to cross the border." Feng Zhicheng''s tone is a little cold. He doesn''t want to reveal his identity, and then the other party takes out a pile of talismans to make himself busy. Anyway, Jiang ruobo has solved the problem of passing the customs.


    "He''s a stubborn old man, don''t mention it." Jiang ruobo said to one eyed dragon.


    "Well, then." The one eyed dragon sees the other party is not willing to say, also just.


    "Hey, hey, stop it. It''s over, it''s over, it''s over." When the one eyed dragon roared at the challenge arena, the short man was forced to the corner of the challenge arena by Zhou Han. Just after he stepped out of the arena, the onlookers sighed and were surprised. Zhou Han actually defeated a powerful opponent of Zhenqi state in front of him. The potential of this late youth in the congenital realm is really frightening!


    "Little brother, good shot!" Although the short man''s heart was choked with sullen anger, he lost was a coward, and his advantages were not brought into play, but he still felt admiration for Zhou Han''s shooting method, and did not let himself have a chance to get close to him.


    "Thank you for admitting." Zhou Han put away his meteorite tip gun, and the one eyed dragon opened his mouth. It must be the old national master. They have got through the relationship and can pass the customs.


    "Zhou Han, it''s very powerful. People with real Qi state are no longer your opponents." When he came together with Zhou Han, Jiang ruobo praised Zhou Han very much. If it was lucky for Zhou Han to fly general Mengxi before, it was a real skill in the arena.


    Zhou Han, a 17-year-old boy, has great potential. I don''t know how he will grow after baptism.


    "Grandfather Jiang flattered me. I just didn''t give the other party a chance to get close." Zhou Han had no pride and modest attitude. Zhou Han knew that if he didn''t understand with weapons, he would be defeated by the second if he got close to him.


    "Zhou Han, this is the brand. You can pass the customs freely in the future." The old master handed a sign to Zhou Han. The latter took it and asked in surprise: "harmony village is sure to give this thing?"


    "Ha ha, as soon as I take out the name of the king of medicine, they will immediately pay homage to them, and it will be a piece of cake!" Jiang ruobo boasted cheerfully.


    "You''ll die if you don''t blow." Feng Zhicheng glared at Jiang ruobo, but he couldn''t stand Jiang''s boasting.


    "Fame is used to show off. You are an old man who hides everything..." Jiang ruobo''s words were interrupted by the old national master, "OK, don''t make any noise. We''d better pass the customs immediately. Maybe Tang Qingshan has reached the baptism place and is waiting for us."


    "Let''s go." When the crossing is opened, Zhou Han is the first to enter. Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng stop fighting and follow up with the old master.


    "This group of people really have an extraordinary origin, and they even got the sign of free clearance." General Mengxi was so surprised that he was afraid that he would find trouble with them. He should be glad that they didn''t study deeply.


    "Yes, I didn''t see the one eyed dragon''s attitude just now. I''m so happy. This group of people can make harmony village so polite.""Well, we''d better go back and have a rest for a few days General Monty left in dismay.


    "No, no, no, the old man seems to be It seems that... " Zhou Han and others disappeared in the sky for a long time. The one eyed dragon frowned and pondered hard. Finally, he remembered, "my God, that cold old man seems to be Fu Lao, lying in a trough, Fu Lao..."


    One eyed dragon was so upset that he missed the chance to make friends with Fu Lao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    It is true that after passing a line of days, the place of baptism will be.


    After a line of days, Zhou Han and others went west for about 20 Li, and they came to a stone forest.


    Stone forest, as the name suggests, is a forest of stones. The small stones are dozens of Jin, and the big stones are tens of thousands of Jin. The shapes are also different.


    At the intersection of Shilin, the four words "baptism forbidden area" are particularly dazzling. There are four people in black robes guarding the intersection. Standing at the intersection, the four men were as motionless as a stake, but they gave people an extremely depressing feeling. It was obvious that the strength of these only four gatekeepers was far better than that of the old national master.


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. This is true, even here is the baptism forbidden area.


    When Zhou Han and others came here, hundreds of people gathered in the open space at the intersection of the forbidden area. These people come from the great dynastic forces and are commenting on a challenge arena.


    "In my opinion, the people of the lower Dynasty, the Dajin Dynasty, must not be able to retain the baptism qualification."


    "It''s obvious that the people of the dream empire of the middle Dynasty deliberately encouraged their opponents to gamble, so it''s not a good idea to fight."


    "It''s also true that the dream Empire set a trap for the people of the Dajin Dynasty. Since the Dajin Dynasty has come in, it will surely lose."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Zhou Han could not help but be surprised. It was as if the people in the arena were from lower dynasties and those from middle dynasties. They were baptizing their qualifications in gambling war.


    I depend on it. Some people even gamble on such an important thing as baptism qualification. Is it really easy to get baptism qualification!


    "Zhou Han, remember, you don''t want to gamble with those people of the middle Dynasty no matter how they urge you later. Do you understand?" The old master immediately reminded Zhou Han.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head. This baptism was related to his clan assessment. Zhou Han would not rashly gamble with those in the middle Dynasty.


    "The baptism forbidden area will only open at sunset every day. Now there are two hours before sunset. Let''s find a place to rest." The old master patted Zhou Han on the shoulder.


    "OK." Zhou Han followed the old master to a big stone and leaned over.


    "Old ou." Zhou Han and others had just leaned on the stone when several dispirited people came over. The leader was as gray as the old master, but he looked very depressed. He was estimated to have just lost the gambling war.


    "Lao Bai." "Lao Bai, you are..."


    "I lost my baptism qualification." Lao Bai''s voice was full of trembling and remorse. Several people around him listened to his words, and their expressions were a little sad. The seven foot tall man was full of tears.


    "My God, Laobai, how can you make such a low-level mistake? It''s baptism qualification, not cabbage in the vegetable market!" Exclaimed the old master.


    "It''s true that we won''t be bullied by the medium-sized people, but we won''t be bullied Old white sobbed, old tears, regret.


    "This kind of thing can''t help but also have to endure, this is related to the lifeblood of the dynasty." The old master held Lao Bai with sympathy. Although the Dabai Dynasty is bordered by the no Dayun Dynasty, the two sides have made good friends for decades.


    "Lao ou, you remember, don''t be fooled by them later. In any case, you must hold back." Old white ten thousand admonishes a way.


    "Thank you, Lao Bai. I know." The old master nodded his head, turned to Zhou Han and said, "Zhou Han, you see it. No matter how the people of the middle Dynasty insult you, you can''t have a fever in your head, you know?"


    "Zhou Han knows." Zhou Han nodded heavily.


    "Good!"


    "Ha ha, it''s another baptism qualification


    At this time, accompanied by a cheer, Zhou Han and others turned their heads to see the loser''s face full of remorse and tears, and looked at a thin old man under the arena: "grandfather, I''m sorry for you, I failed your cultivation, I''ll repay your kindness as a horse and a cow in the next life!"


    The loser said, and the sword in his hand wiped hard at his neck. The bright red liquid spurted out from his neck far away. His eyes were wide open, so he stood and stubbornly refused to fall down.


    "Jiao''er..." The old man under the stage made a sad voice and dashed to the arena, holding the loser whose pupil had gradually lost its luster, crying with tears as follows, which was extremely miserable.


    "Ha ha, this is the person of inferior Dynasty. If you can''t afford to lose, you will commit suicide. Ha ha, it''s stupid!" In the face of the tragedy on the stage, the originator of the tragedy did not show any sympathy. Instead, he laughed and satirized.


    "Why are you not qualified to be a hornet again The old men of the Dajin Dynasty were crying and helpless.


    Lao Guoshi and Lao Bai looked at each other, and they trotted over immediately.


    The Dajin Dynasty, the Dayun Dynasty and the Dabai Dynasty belong to the lower dynasties, and all three belong to friendly states. They can''t turn a blind eye to the difficulties of states."Lao Jin, I''m sorry." Lao Bai and Lao Guoshi went to the old man of Da Jin and talked to each other.


    "Lao ou, Lao Bai, why is he so stupid, why is he so stupid?" In the face of the comfort of the old master and the old Bai, the old man of Dajin was more sad.


    "Lao Jin, let''s go. Don''t let those people in the middle Dynasty watch jokes." Lao Bai and Lao Guoshi picked up the old man of Da Jin. The latter refused to leave, holding the corpse of jiao''er in his arms, and his face was full of tears.


    Lao Guoshi and Lao Bai looked at each other and hated those people in the middle Dynasty, but they just dared not to speak out and insisted on dragging the old man.


    "Well, that new old man, it''s useless for you to persuade him like this. The best way is to win back the baptism qualification they lost. This is the best way to go!"


    "That is, it doesn''t matter if you die of a congenital state. As long as you win back the baptism qualification, you can also create a strong man of true spirit for your own dynasty. This is the most fundamental way to solve the problem."


    "Well, that new old man, you''re deaf, don''t you hear me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The perpetrators of those tragedies immediately pointed their spearheads at the old national master of the Universiade who had just come up. Faced with the encouragement and stimulation of those people, the old national master said nothing and ignored them. The examples of Lao Jin and Lao Bai have been set here, and he will not repeat the same mistakes.


    "Damn it, the old man didn''t respond. Is this a person who looks down on our middle dynasty?"


    "It''s a shame that the old bitches of the lower dynasties dare to be so rude in front of us


    "Old tortoise, do you think you can escape successfully by shrinking your head all the time? I tell you, no way!"


    ¡­¡­


    When people of the middle Dynasty saw that they were still unable to motivate the old master, a man stepped up and directly blocked him in front of the old master of Dayun and said arrogantly: "I said, old man, are you deaf?"


    In the face of this man''s provocation, the old national master of Universiade slowly raised his head, and his eyes were filled with strong anger: "anyway, I only have less than two years of life. If anyone is not afraid of death, please come and provoke me!"


    The old master''s words made the man standing in front of him look suddenly stagnant. The old master continued to say coldly: "good dog doesn''t block the way. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t regret it!"


    "Yes, old man, you have seed, you have seed!" The man of the middle Dynasty made way for the old master with his cruel words in his mouth. Those who had just threatened closed their mouths.


    "It seems that you are not afraid of death, very good." After the man got out of the way, the old master dropped a sentence, and then he and Lao Bai walked to the bottom of the challenge arena, holding the corpse of Lao Jin in his arms.


    "Zhou Han, did you see that in the face of the threat of a strong enemy, as long as you dare to work hard, the other side will be afraid." The old master successfully bluffed the people of the middle Dynasty, and Jiang ruobo immediately pointed out to him.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head. He admired the old master''s behavior and understood some truth. The soft one was afraid of the hard, and the hard one was afraid of nothing.


    In the future, if you encounter a stronger enemy than yourself, you must dare to fight for perfection. Otherwise, you will be bullied all the time.


    However, Zhou Han, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng didn''t expect that a fierce light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the man who had made way for the old master. Just as the old master''s back was facing him, he suddenly punched him and made a sudden attack!


    The old master had been on guard for a long time. He expected that this man might sneak into his back and dodged to the side. However, three people jumped out of the crowd of the middle Dynasty, blocking the old master''s escape space from three angles.


    It turns out that the person standing on the stage is just an introduction. These three talents are the real Assassin''s mace. Their timing was just right. The old master couldn''t react well. He hit his chest and abdomen three times. His body was kicked back to the arena, and the old master''s blood was in the air.


    Bang!


    The old master''s body fell heavily on the challenge arena, just like a meteorite falling on the ground. The ground of the challenge arena cracked one by one, making a click sound.


    "You..." The old master''s face was as white as paper. He was so badly hurt that he couldn''t even speak.


    This sudden scene is really too fast, Lao Bai ran to the old master, a palm flip, a healing pill into the old master''s mouth: "Lao ou, you don''t talk."


    Old man Dajin also forgot his sadness at this time, and rushed to the old master. After checking the old master''s injury, his face became extremely ugly and glared at the three people who made the move: "do you still have human nature?"


    "You people of lower dynasties are not qualified to talk about human nature with us. This is the end of neglecting us!" The three men looked arrogant and had a high tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Grandfather of the national master..." Zhou Han saw that the old national master was so attacked that his brain was filled with a blank. He cried out and ran to the challenge arena.


    Jiang ruobo was about to run over and was caught by Feng Zhicheng: "old Feng, what do you want to do with me?"


    Jiang ruobo turned his head and looked at Feng Zhicheng. The latter looked calm: "what are you anxious about?"


    "Old Ou has been beaten like that. How can I not be in a hurry? I can hardly dispel my hatred if I don''t kill those bastards!" Said Jiang ruobo, gnashing his teeth.


    "No hurry." Feng Zhicheng''s expression is still self-contained.


    "I said," old Feng, why are you so ungrateful? You... " "Did you not see what Feng said? The people of the middle Dynasty were on purpose. They wanted to urge Zhou Han and Lao ou to gamble with them for baptism. Let''s not worry. Let''s see how Zhou Han will deal with this matter. If Zhou Han can''t deal with it, it''s not too late for us to intervene. "


    "You said so." Jiang ruobo immediately understood Feng Zhicheng''s meaning. Zhou Han''s strategy is amazing, he is also very smart, and his potential is great. If he can''t see the obvious plot of the other party in front of him, they will even turn a blind eye to Zhou Han.


    After all, no matter how big the potential is, no matter how strong the strength is, there is always something higher than strength and potential in the world, that is, intrigue.


    Zhou Han ran to the challenge arena and squatted down to the master. His expression was extremely anxious. "What''s the matter with you, grandmaster?"


    Seeing Zhou Han''s anxious, angry and concerned face, the old national master did not know where the strength came from. He grabbed Zhou Han''s hand: "Zhou Han, remember what I told you, don''t gamble with them!"


    When the old master said that, he rolled his eyes and passed out in a coma.


    "Granddad, granddad..." Zhou Han called several times in succession, but the old master didn''t respond. In Zhou Han''s heart, his grandfather was his relative, even closer than his own. Now he was secretly plotted by those people of the middle Dynasty, and Zhou Han''s chest was burning with anger.


    "Little boy, don''t worry. Lao Ou''s injury is too serious, and his life is not in danger for a while." Lao Jin once again checked the old master''s injury and comforted Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han''s eyes were red like wild animals. He stood up slowly and looked at the four people who had made a move: "you dare to hurt my relatives..."


    "Boy, this old man wants to die by himself. We just teach him a lesson casually. What are you shouting about?"


    "It''s just a bad old man of a lower Dynasty who dare to threaten us. It''s beyond our ability."


    "Hello, little boy, do you dare to stare at me again, I dig your eyeballs!"


    ¡­¡­


    The four men were as fierce as ever in the face of Zhou Han.


    "Dare you leave your names?" Zhou took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger. Before he was in a coma, he warned himself not to gamble. Before Zhou Han was baptized, he could never fight with them.


    If you want to clean them up, you have to be baptized.


    "Boy, what do you mean, do you want to settle accounts after autumn?"


    "Ha ha, a boy with the strength in the later period of the congenital realm, even dare to ask our names. What kind of bastard are you?"


    "Little boy, it seems that you are going to enter the baptism today, and we will not embarrass you. Later, the four of us will form a line at the entrance of the baptism forbidden area, and cross our legs. You can get under us for baptism, ha ha!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. If you don''t get under us today, you won''t want to go in for baptism."


    The four of them laughed wildly and were very arrogant.


    Zhou Han''s fists clenched, his hands were full of blue veins, and his whole body was shaking. He wanted to smash the four bastards into meat paste.


    "What''s the matter, you son of a bitch, you look unconvinced, don''t you? Well, if you have the seed, we''ll see the truth in the arena. Dare you?"


    "Yes, take your baptism qualification to gamble, we let you a little bit. If you lose, you only need to hand over one baptism qualification. If we lose, we give you four baptism qualifications, how about?"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t bully you. Since you are the late strength of the innate state, then we will send people with the later strength of the innate state to fight against each other. Dare you?"


    "For men, it''s useless to shed tears. If you are a man, you should fight!"


    Seeing this, the four men immediately took the opportunity to lead Zhou Han to gambling.


    "Little boy, you must not repeat our mistakes, don''t be fooled!" Laobai even hurriedly reminds Zhou Han.


    "Little boy, don''t forget how old Ou Lin told you when he was in a coma. You must not have a fever in your head, or Lao ou will be beaten in vain!" Dajin old man also immediately reminded Zhou Han.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know what to do." Zhou Han was blinded and his anger was forced down. Originally, Zhou Han wanted to clean them up after baptism, but now they are so arrogant, let them give some blood in advance, and then continue to settle accounts after baptism."Dare you leave your names?" The cold language of Zhou Dynasty is sonorous.


    "The little boy looks a little bloody. OK, we''ll tell you." Seeing that Zhou Han didn''t refuse, the four men were overjoyed and quickly introduced themselves: "dream Empire: Lu Shilang, Chang ande, Mingyue Empire: Oriental Tiger, Han Shifei."


    "Lu Shilang, Chang ander, Dongfang tiger and Han Shifei are very good. You four remember that you will regret the behavior of hurting my relatives today." Zhou Han secretly wrote down the four names and their appearance. After baptism, he would not let any of them go.


    "Ha ha, little boy, let''s wait until you win the game." Lu Shilang laughed and immediately sent a skinny man with dark skin and coke strength in the later stage of congenital realm to the challenge arena.


    "Little boy, you really want to gamble. Have you forgotten Lao Ou''s words?" Old Bailian is busy dragging Zhou Han.


    "Little boy, this is the trap they set for you. Do you really want to get into it? Do you know how hard it is to be baptized? " The old man of Da Jin also seized Zhou Han and refused to let him gamble.


    "Hey, what are you two old men doing? Get out of here!" Seeing this, the eastern tiger was afraid of the bad things of Laobai and Dajin, and immediately threatened.


    "Little boy, it''s too late to give up now. Once you start, there''s no room for regret." Lao Bai''s expression was extremely anxious.


    "Yes, little boy, do you want Lao ou to wake up and see that you have lost the baptism qualification and suffered a lot again?" The old man of Dajin forced Zhou Han down.


    "Two elders, I have received your kindness, and I don''t want to gamble with them, but they have already sent me four baptism qualifications. If I don''t take them, I will regret it." In his mind, Zhou Han has asked the sacrifice spirit to help determine the strength of the black skinny man, which is really insidious.


    The real strength of the black skinny man is half step true Qi state. He uses special talisman to cover up his own breath, which makes him look like he only has the breath of innate state and later strength.


    Zhou Han is not the rival of Zhou Han even in the real Qi state. What''s more, the four people think that they have made a lot of money with their hands. They will know that they are really miscalculated.


    "Little boy, you are still young. You don''t understand many things. You must not..." Before Lao Bai''s words were finished, the four men came up and directly attacked Laobai and Dajin. They were defeated and were directly kicked out of the arena.


    "You must not..." Lao Bai and Da Jin are not yet determined to remind Zhou Han that the four men tried again, and their words could no longer be exported because their mouths were blocked.


    "Ha ha, Lao Jiang, you see. It''s good to deal with things this week." Feng Zhicheng smiles. He feels that the black skinny man has a talisman''s breath, which must be hiding his strength. But at most, it can only hide one level, that is to say, the strength of the black skinny man is half step real Qi State, which is not Zhou Han''s opponent at all.


    "Well, Zhou Han did a good job. He could easily get back four baptism qualifications. It was a big profit, just..." Jiang ruobo''s words were taken over by Feng Zhicheng: "you want to say that the other party will be impatient if he loses, and then he will rush forward to rob Zhou Han''s baptism qualification, and then kill people?"


    "Well, it''s possible. We''ll have to intervene." Jiang ruobo nodded his head.


    "We two old men are only three-stage strength of Zhenqi state. This time, we just followed Lao ou to relax and turn around. Those bodyguards didn''t bring us. I''m afraid the two of us are not rivals. The four of us are all three-stage strength of Zhenqi state." Feng Zhicheng said.


    "But it''s too late for us to ask for help now." Jiang ruobo was stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe we don''t have to do it then." Feng Zhicheng said lightly.


    "Do you mean someone will? Who are you talking about, the one in the baptism forbidden area? " Jiang ruobo guessed.


    "Well, you''ll know by then." Feng Zhicheng smiles but says nothing.


    "Little boy, don''t worry. I won''t bully you too much. I''ll give you a hand." In the face of Zhou Han, the black skinny man has a hundred times confidence. How can he be the opponent of his half step true Qi State. The people of this inferior Dynasty are still too stupid after all.


    Zhou Han walked slowly to the black skinny man, with no expression on his face: "what you people in the middle Dynasty do is bully people. Don''t make yourself so dignified and aboveboard. I don''t need you to let me go!"


    "Oh, little boy, the tone is not small. Well, I''d like to see what you can do!" After that, the black thin man took out his weapon, an iron bar about the same length as Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun. The iron bar was still covered with blood. It must have been a long time ago that the iron bar was a murderer.


    "I''d like to ask if this is a life and death battle. If I kill you, what''s the result?" Zhou Han takes out the meteorite tip gun, since has the opportunity to start, Zhou Han must let them immediately pay the price of bleeding!


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. You want to kill me, ha ha!" The black thin man was amused by Zhou Han''s words. Many people in the lower dynasties said such things to him, but they all lost."When fighting in the challenge arena, there is no eye for swords and spears. Life and death are the destiny. Don''t worry. I''ll try to keep my hands. I won''t hurt your life. If you really have the ability to kill me, of course you win Black skinny still did not put Zhou Han in the eye, in his opinion, Zhou Han was just too cruel by them, hatred flushed into the brain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Well, now put out your four baptism qualifications." Zhou Han''s other palm flipped, and a white brand appeared in his hand, which represented a baptism qualification.


    "Ha ha, this little boy looks interesting. I dare to think about it." The black thin man turned his head and looked at the four men of the Oriental Tiger: "you..."


    "Take them out. We have to let them see that we are fair in gambling and will not play tricks." The four Oriental tigers immediately took out four clean white brands and handed them all to the black skinny man. In their opinion, they will not lose in any case. Since Zhou Han has made a request, they will accompany Zhou Han on a walk.


    "Little boy, these four baptism qualifications are in my hands now, and I will put them on the ground now." The black skinny man put the four baptism qualifications on the ground and added, "as long as you win me, you can take all of them. Now, of course, you have to put your baptism qualifications with them. "


    Zhou Han went to the four baptism qualifications, grabbed them all, and put them into the space of sacrificing spirits.


    "What are you doing?" The expression of black skinny immediately becomes very ugly, have a kind of feeling that is played by Zhou Han.


    "Nothing, just take what belongs to me in advance." Zhou Han''s tone was cold.


    "Well, I''d like to see if you are as good as your voice." The black skinny man has a cold and gloomy look. The other side is a boy with innate strength in the later stage. Even if he has accepted all the baptism qualifications, how can he defeat him and let him spit out all the time.


    After all, one of the three old men who came with the boy had been abandoned, and the other two were standing on the side for a long time. It is estimated that it was the old scrapped old man who invited an unreliable helping hand, and the boy could not play any tricks.


    "Well, pay attention, I''ll shoot you!" Zhou Han''s tone was still like frost, and then the meteorite pointed gun suddenly stabbed out!


    One shot to kill you!


    As soon as this is said, the black skinny is finally infuriated. Boy, I didn''t want to hurt your life. Since you said that, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Seeing Zhou Han''s hand, the old white and the old man with big gold look gloomy. Once he started, Zhou Han had no chance. They would not believe that Zhou Han had the ability to kill the black thin man with one shot. They all saw that the strength of the black thin man was greasy, but his mouth was blocked, and they could not tell Zhou Han.


    As for the four Dongfang tigers, all of them are excited. Ha ha, they are going to have a baptism qualification.


    In the face of Zhou Han''s sharp stab, although he felt something was wrong in his heart, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. The shot stabbed at his throat seemed to have no danger.


    The thought in his mind is fleeting. The black thin man has no time to think about it. He doesn''t pay much attention to Zhou Han''s shot, and the iron stick in his hand directly faces Zhou Han''s meteorite tip gun.


    Hiss!


    With a sound of piercing the air, the tip of Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun suddenly vibrated slightly when it was about to intersect with the tip of the iron stick in the hands of the black skinny man. The meteorite pointed gun rubbed against the iron bar, and sparks splashed everywhere!


    The momentum of the meteorite pointed gun was not getting weaker, and it was rapidly stabbing at the throat of the black thin man.


    "This..." At this moment, the black thin man was sweating all over his body, and a strong crisis came to his mind. For the first time, he smelled the smell of death. This is just a little bit of a congenital situation. Can the young men of later strength make him capsize in the gutter?


    At this moment, the four Dongfang tigers did not see the mystery of Zhou Han''s shot, and did not notice the color change of the black skinny. They thought that the black skinny should be able to escape easily, so their faces were still excited, not half nervous and sad.


    As for Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, they laugh but don''t speak. They have seen Zhou Han''s shooting. They are simple and direct, but have invincible power. The black thin man is dead.


    "No..." Black skinny heart roared, the brain to the body quickly issued a dodge command, and then he found that his body reaction suddenly became extremely slow up, that stabbed to the tip of the meteorite gun is rapidly narrowing the distance with his throat.


    In such a blink of an eye, the meteorite pointed gun puffed, easily penetrated the throat of the black skinny man. Several threads of blood floated in the air, and the picture seemed to solidify in that moment.


    The thin black man''s body was still dodging, but his reaction was too slow. The shotgun penetrated his throat, blocked his respiratory tract, and instantly lost control of his body.


    Zhou Han''s hand suddenly shakes, and the pain of the black skinny is eliminated. His head and body moved home, blood like rain, soaked the cracks above the arena


    "This..." The four dongfanghu people all looked as if they were stupefied. The baptism qualifications they could get 100% were lost, and they also flew along with their four baptism qualifications.


    Baptism qualification is very important for lower dynasties, but it is still very important for middle dynasties. The four of them came with baptism qualification, and wanted to let the younger generation baptize. But greedy, they wanted to get more baptism qualifications, but they lost, and lost four at once. Four younger generations who came to baptize, they lost their baptism qualifications.Although it is said that some people have won the baptism qualification of Dajin Dynasty and Dabai Dynasty before, they did not win.


    What makes them even more incredible is that Zhou Han killed the black skinny man with one shot, just like what he said. This is the face of red fruit.


    Laobai and Dajin of the Dabai Dynasty were also stunned. Their eyes were staring like copper bells. In their imagination, Zhou Han won the gambling war without any suspense, and he won so beautifully.


    One shot, only one shot, Zhou Han stabbed the thin black man, which is just incredible.


    The expressions of Laobai and Dajin suddenly became excited. There was a strong sense of joy on their faces. If their mouths were not blocked, they would have cheered.


    The other people of the middle dynasty all threw their eyes at Zhou Han, and their expressions were surprised and happy.


    They are surprised that Zhou Han actually won. Fortunately, it is not them who gambled with Zhou Han just now.


    Bang!


    The iron bar in the black thin man''s hand fell on the challenge arena, and made a crisp crash sound, which pulled the four Dongfang tigers back from their stupefied gods: "impossible, how can this be possible, how can we possibly lose?"


    The four faces were unbelievable and unacceptable.


    "Thank you four for your baptism qualifications." Zhou Han put away the tip gun and prepared to step down.


    "Wait!"


    "Stop!"


    Almost at the same time, the four of the Oriental tigers were shouting at Zhou Han.


    "Why, you can''t afford to lose?" Zhou Han expected that the four would become angry.


    "You killed our people. It''s your unforgivable mistake. If you are wise enough, you should hand in all the baptism qualifications, and then you will be judged by yourself. We can leave you a whole body, or you will be chopped up and fed to the dog! " Han Shifei yelled.


    "The rules of the challenge arena are that there is no eye for swords and spears. Life and death are safe. Your own people say that. What, now you''re breaking the rules? " Zhou Han said with a cold smile.


    "Well, whoever has a big fist has the right to change the rules!" Chang ander showed his fierce eyes and grinned.


    "Well, whoever has a big fist has the right to change the rules. Do you really think you''ve got me?" Zhou Han''s eyes were cold in vain, and his mind moved, and the incomplete soul soldier immediately offered sacrifice. "As long as you are sure, even if I step back, I will be grandson!"


    The incomplete soul soldier once again serves as the base card of Zhou Han and the Amulet of Zhou Han.


    "Er..." As soon as Zhou Han''s incomplete soul soldiers came out, the expressions of the four Oriental tigers suddenly froze again. In fact, not only the expressions of the four of them were solidified, but also the expressions of the other people of the middle Dynasty and those of the white and golden old men of the Dabai Dynasty.


    Zhou Han''s strength killed the black thin man in the later period of his congenital state. He even had a soul soldier, and the soul soldier is now equivalent to the master of the four sections of the true Qi state. He is still incomplete.


    "Why, whose fist is big now?" Zhou Han stares at the four Oriental tigers coldly.


    "This..." You look at me, I look at you, the flame is gone. All of them are the three-stage strength of Zhenqi state, while Zhou Han''s incomplete soul soldier is the master of the fourth section of Zhenqi state. If the incomplete soul soldier is equivalent to the master of two or three sections of Zhenqi state, they may have a chance to separate out two or three disabled soul soldiers, and then others will kill Zhou Han. As long as Zhou Han dies, the soul soldiers will not move.


    However, they have no chance to do so.


    "You are not a member of a lower dynasty?" LV Shilang looks at Zhou Han in question. Is the other party deliberately pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger to win their baptism qualification? But that''s not right. They already have such high-level goods as incomplete soul soldiers. Baptism qualification is nothing to him.


    What''s more, he and others injured the old man. The young man could sacrifice his soul soldiers to fight for his life. Why didn''t he do so?


    "You don''t care if I''m a member of a lower Dynasty. In short, it can''t be good today. You hurt my relatives. You must die one by one." When Zhou Han said that, he turned his head and looked at the soul soldier. He immediately wanted to give instructions to the soul soldier.


    "Damn it..." The four of the Oriental tigers did not dare to delay for half a minute. They quickly took them away and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then they brought these little minions. They were stunned for a moment. They also ran for their own lives, and soon ran away.


    "Let you run for a while, anyway, the monk can''t run away from the temple. I already know your identity, hum!" Zhou Han deliberately did not want to chase and kill, so he collected the incomplete soul soldiers, and then roared at the people of the middle Dynasty: "what are you looking at? Do you want to gamble with me?"


    Zhou Han''s eyes swept, those in the middle Dynasty avoided looking at Zhou Han one after another. They did not dare to look at Zhou Han, and naturally they did not dare to gamble with Zhou Han.


    How can you bet? Even soul soldiers have such things, and they are still soul soldiers with the strength equivalent to the fourth section of the true Qi state. This young man must not be a person of a lower Dynasty, but must be a little pervert who likes to play pig and eat tiger.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    If we have established our prestige, no one will dare to provoke ourselves. As for the escaped Dongfang tiger and others, after baptism, it is not too late to settle accounts with them.


    Zhou Han pulled off the cloth on the mouth of Laobai and Dajin: "two, thank you for your reminding. Are you ok?"


    "My God, it''s a miracle that you have won Lao Bai and Lao Jin both expressed extraordinary exaggeration and excitement. Zhou Han''s victory was not only to win each other''s baptism qualification, but also to give a bad breath to the lower class.


    At this time, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng also came. They were very satisfied with Zhou Han''s behavior. They not only won the other side, but also saved their face. What''s more, they successfully scared the other party away and saved themselves by using the soul soldiers.


    "Zhou Han, Lao ou will be taken care of by us. When we get baptized, you can rest assured to go in." Jiang said.


    "Zhou Han, you have to remember that if there is no chance for the baptism pool, don''t force it." Feng Zhicheng is also a reminder.


    "Well, thank you two. I know." Zhou Han knows what Feng Zhicheng means. It is too risky to steal the lotion. If you are not sure, don''t take any risks.


    Zhou Han suddenly got four additional baptism qualifications. Lao Jin and Lao Bai looked at him eagerly. They didn''t speak, but the expectation on their faces was extremely strong. They wanted to be baptized.


    Facing the expectant eyes of the two elders, Zhou Han pretends to know nothing. A baptism qualification, for the Universiade Martial Arts League, is equivalent to a strong Qi. If Zhou Han gives them two baptism qualifications for nothing, then the Universiade military alliance will be less than two people with strong true spirit.


    In the long run, it may not be a good thing for the Universiade Dynasty in the future.


    This is like making friends with neighbors. If you are strong, your neighbors will only be fawning and depending on them. Even if there is a conflict of interest, the other party will not have a different heart. If there is a war between them, there will be conflicts between them in the future.


    Zhou Han may feel that his idea is a little extreme, but he still has a good plan in mind. The four baptism qualifications are still waiting for the master to wake up and let him arrange for himself. Anyway, after my baptism, I will be in the true Qi state. This baptism qualification has no use for me.


    The relationship between dynasties is much more experienced than his own.


    Seeing that Zhou Han didn''t want to give the baptism qualification directly, Lao Jin and Lao Bai were disappointed. They looked at each other and said, "little boy, I''ll discuss something with you, OK?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Han asked clearly.


    "You have so many baptism qualifications that you can''t use a single person. Why don''t we make a deal?" Old Jin is thick skinned and looks like he''s cheating on a three-year-old''s sugar.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it." Zhou Han deliberately frowned and refused directly.


    "This is what you win. Why can''t you be the master? You can make the decision." Laobai also echoed that they knew the temperament of the old national teacher of the Universiade. Although they had established diplomatic relations for decades, the old national teacher of the Universiade would never trade with them for baptism qualification. What they wanted was whether they could get Zhou Han''s baptism qualification before he woke up.


    In fact, they did not want to do so, but the baptism qualification was too important, which involved the dynastic politics, and they had to think about it.


    "I really can''t make decisions. When my grandmaster wakes up, I have to plead with him. I didn''t listen to him. I used the baptism qualification that he would rather not have Shouyuan to give to me for gambling. Although I won, I still didn''t do it right. I didn''t dare to move any of them." Zhou Han shook his head firmly, as if he only listened to the words of the old national master of Universiade.


    Lao Jin and Lao Bai are very anxious when they see this. It seems that it is not easy to do this week. If it was someone else, maybe they would snatch it from Zhou Han even at the risk of provoking a war. But Zhou Han''s soul soldiers scared them away. Even the people of the middle Dynasty were scared away, and they were not Zhou Han''s opponents.


    "Well, little boy, open your mouth. What do you want, as long as we can get it." Lao Jin and Lao Bai had no choice but to hold on to the last glimmer of hope. They lost their baptism qualification. They could not blame others, only themselves.


    "Two elders, I don''t want anything." Zhou Han still firmly shook his head.


    "I say, you two are nearly 200 years old, ten times as old as Zhou Han. Are you so brazen?" Jiang ruobo couldn''t see it, so he yelled.


    At the same time, his view of Zhou Han changed a bit. Originally, he thought Zhou Han would be a bad man, and generously gave his won baptism qualification to Lao Jin and Lao Bai. After all, he won four baptism qualifications, which was more than enough. Zhou Han didn''t want to give any of them. It seems that he knows the truth that man does not kill the earth for himself!


    If you want to survive in a mess, you have to be selfish. Bad people don''t come to a good end. If Zhou Hanzhen gives Laojin and Laobai a baptism qualification, in the future, if the Dayun Dynasty and Dajin Dynasty and Dabai Dynasty start a war, the baptism qualification will become the enemy of assets.Since ancient times, with the change of dynasties for hundreds of years, there are no absolutely friendly neighbors, some only have eternal interests. Interests can make the two dynasties with the same pair of trousers become enemies, and interests can turn the armies that once fought side by side. Interest is the source of all evil!


    In the face of Jiang ruobo''s sarcasm, Lao Jin and Lao Bai have no choice but to give up. In their hearts, there is only ten thousand regrets left. What fruit they planted, what fruit they will harvest. This is a gambling war of their own choice. If they lose, they will commit crimes and no one will forgive them.


    It took a huge price to get the baptism qualification, so no, two people have a kind of disillusionment.


    Zhou Han saw the expression of two people, his idea did not change a bit. Although they had just rescued the old master and reminded themselves, the baptism qualification was too important to be given. As for their feelings, the grandmaster wakes up, and he will deal with them as he sees fit.


    "You are very good." At this time, the animal skin boy of the great Mongolia Dynasty came out of nowhere and walked to Zhou Han with no emotion.


    "Just so." Zhou Han didn''t know why the boy suddenly appeared.


    "My name is Wu Jiu." The animal skin boy is very wooden to rush Zhou Han to stretch out his hand.


    "My name is Zhou Han." Zhou Han saw that there was no malice on the other side, but also stretched out his hand and shook the other party.


    "Your gun is very powerful. Let''s have a fight after the baptism." Wu Jiu''s expression has been stiff since he came out. There is no smile. It seems that he can''t smile.


    "With pleasure!" Zhou Han agreed casually that the young man''s half step real Qi state strength defeated his opponent with a certain strength in Zhenqi state. His soft sword must have some merits. It''s good for him to have a contest.


    "Thank you." After thanking him, he walked to one side and stood quietly, like a piece of wood, as if he had never spoken to anyone.


    "Zhou Han, the black nine is not simple." Feng Zhicheng reminds Zhou Han that Wu Jiuyi has reported his name, and Feng Zhicheng immediately recognizes him.


    Wu Jiu comes from Wu family, a famous aristocratic family of the great Mongolian Dynasty. The head of the Wu family is the East General of the four generals in the southeast and northwest of the Mongolian army. General Dong has been in the barracks all year round, and he seldom cares about his family. This is the product of the relationship between general Wu jiunaidong and a maid after drinking.


    General Dong didn''t know that the maid was pregnant and had children, but his wives knew it clearly. So Wu Jiu and his mother were bullied by many of his wives and children. Wu Jiu had been doing the most humble thing since he was young. He didn''t eat enough and didn''t wear warm clothes, which led to Wu Jiu''s extremely introverted personality. However, Wu Jiu has been working hard to cultivate his mother He also kept stealing miraculous drugs and pills from the warehouse for Wu Jiu to practice. Finally, one day, Wu Jiu''s mother was found, and was put into the oil pan by the housekeeper and burned to death. Wu Jiu was seriously injured and fled.


    People from the East general''s house searched for Wu Jiu''s whereabouts, but they couldn''t find him. Until three years later, Wu Jiu reappeared in the East general''s office and killed all the way through the gate. All those who had bullied him and his mother were killed by him without exception. This was a big disturbance in the great Mongolia Dynasty. After general Dong rushed back, he did not kill Wu Jiu, nor did he send anyone to capture Wu Jiu. He just said to Wu Jiu: "I am not a qualified father."


    At that time, Wu Jiu only said one word to general Dong: "you are not my father."


    With that, Wu Jiu left and had nothing to do with general Dong.


    Wu Jiu''s talent is excellent. Many aristocratic families and even royal families of the Da Meng Dynasty courted him one after another. However, he always went alone and did not buy anyone''s account. As a result, he offended many aristocratic families. However, no one dared to provoke him any more because of the heavy price paid by those who intended to retaliate against him.


    I didn''t expect that Wu Jiu got the baptism qualification alone. It''s really rare.


    "Why not Zhou Han asked curiously.


    "He once killed 79 people with the strength of tianzhijing. In fact, three of them were half step strength of the true Qi State, and nearly 20 of them were killed by him. Now his strength has reached half a step. Once he has been baptized, he must be your opponent''s strong enemy! " Feng Zhicheng said.


    "So strong?" Zhou Han was surprised for a while. The strength of the territory the day after tomorrow can kill the opponent of half step Zhenqi state. This is too powerful. Zhou Han''s fighting spirit was inspired: "ha ha, I''m looking forward to fighting with him!"


    Zhou Han''s weapon understanding a hand, almost did not meet the enemy, perhaps this Wujiu, is the fate of the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Hello, I''m a crossbow from the Qin Empire of the middle Dynasty."


    "Hello, I''m Liu zhantian of Liangshan state in the middle Dynasty."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han was waiting for the sunset to come, and some of those middle dynasties came over and took the initiative to make friends with Zhou Han. In the face of these people''s attitude, Zhou Han is only polite response, the attitude is general.


    These guys, seeing that people from lower dynasties can bully, feel that they are very powerful and superior. Seeing that he could not beat him now, he came forward to make friends.


    If Zhou Han had not sacrificed his soul soldiers, he would have fallen into the hands of these so-called middle Dynasty people today.


    Zhou Han''s attitude is not enthusiastic, those in the middle Dynasty are also very interesting, said hello to return to their own rest, waiting for the sunset.


    Half an hour before sunset, Zhou Han was a little puzzled. The Xiqi national master Yuanwu''s plan to instigate the forces on the way to rob him failed. Then this baptism place must become his second place to revenge himself. Why hasn''t anyone from the xiqiwu League show up yet.


    Zhou Han waited for a while, but finally he didn''t find anyone from the xiqiwu League. He asked Feng Zhicheng curiously, "Uncle Feng, is there only such an entrance to the baptism place?"


    "It''s just not one of them." Feng Zhicheng said.


    "Oh." Zhou Han nodded his head. It was estimated that the xiqiwu alliance was at another entrance.


    As soon as sunset arrived, one of the four black robed men at the entrance of the baptism forbidden area immediately stepped out with no emotion in his voice: "please enter with the baptism qualification card immediately."


    As soon as the words fell, the Baptists immediately lined up in front of the black robed man, holding the baptism card.


    The man in black checked one by one and then released. When he saw the baptism qualification card of the seventh person, the man in black threw the white card away and said coldly, "your qualification card is forged. Get out of here now!"


    "Forged, how can this be possible? I''m clearly..." Before the man finished, the man in black kicked him and then checked the next one.


    Those who have been kicked have no chance to defend themselves. No matter how unwilling they are, they have to leave with a sigh.


    When Zhou Han saw this, he moved in his heart. He changed the brand he had given himself for the one he had won. Zhou Han wanted to see if the brand given by Dongfang tiger and others was true.


    It was Zhou Han''s turn. Zhou Han handed the sign to him. The man in black took it and looked at it. Then he put it away. He acquiesced in Zhou Han''s passing.


    "Well, it''s not fake." Zhou Han''s heart secretly congratulated, immediately followed the man in front into the stone forest. Behind Zhou Han is the animal skin boy Wu Jiu. His brand is also true. He enters smoothly and follows Zhou Han''s back.


    The stone forest is very large. The stone path inside is winding, just like the lines of runes. People around it are dizzy. If there is no black robed leader, iron will get lost.


    It''s about a quarter of a week since the entrance of the cave.


    There is a long dragon outside the entrance. There are hundreds of people. Before entering the cave, each person will be given a number plate and a pamphlet, and then enter the cave.


    "What''s the number plate for?" Zhou Han muttered, but the people in front of and behind him were suspicious. It seemed that they didn''t know what to do with the number plate. Zhou Han couldn''t find anyone to ask.


    When it''s Zhou Han''s turn, Zhou Han gets the "179" number plate, which makes Zhou Han surprised. There are almost hundreds of people behind him. It seems that the number of baptized people this time has reached 300!


    My God, baptism qualification is not very scarce, there are so many people to baptize?


    Seeing Zhou Han some Leng Shen, the black robed man who issued the number plate impatiently urged: "Leng what Leng, hurry into the hole, what don''t understand, look at the pamphlet on your hand."


    The man in Black said that he put the book into Zhou Han''s hand and pushed him into the cave.


    The space inside the cave is more than one person high. The wall of the cave is inlaid with bright night pearls, which is well illuminated. As he walked toward the cave, Zhou Han looked down and opened the book.


    Just as Zhou Han opened the book, the people in front of him suddenly got into the fork in the road and disappeared without a trace. This made Zhou Han a little puzzled. What''s wrong? Hide and seek?


    Zhou Han temporarily put aside the doubts in his heart and put his eyes on the pamphlet in his hand. After only one glance, Zhou Han was stunned.


    There is only one simple line on the pamphlet to describe the guide: "collect ten number plates of others, and you can get into the baptism pool by going out of the hole. The deadline for the end of the mission: twelve hours. "


    At the bottom of this sentence is a small character rule: no one is allowed to hurt people''s lives. You can use any means. When you enter the cave, the task begins.


    "It''s a shame, voneyma. If everyone had the same task, wouldn''t it be that only one in ten people would have access to the baptism pool?" Zhou Han was speechless for a while. At first, he thought that he could enter the baptism pool with the baptism qualification card, and become a strong man in the true spirit environment. It turns out that he is such a pit father here."Only the best people are eligible for baptism. You have weapons to understand. What are you afraid of?" The sacrificial spirit spoke.


    "I''m not worried about this, but because there is no map in the book. There are so many underground branches. If I get lost in it, I''ll collect enough number plates, but I can''t get out of the hole. What should I do?" Zhou Han said gloomily.


    "Well, that''s a problem." "You can make marks on the wall of the cave, such as triangles and fork shapes."


    "Well, that''s OK." Zhou Han was about to make a mark at the fork in front of him. He was about to start. What was on the wall of the cave made him frown.


    On the wall of the cave in front of him, there are all kinds of guide marks, such as arrows, forks, and all the marks that Zhou Han could think of. The direction of these marks is also varied, almost the whole wall of the cave is drawn like a ghost amulet, Zhou Han is dazzled.


    "My NIMA, this..." Zhou Han was speechless. The wall of the cave was full of marks, and there was no place to carve his own marks. How could he make his own marks.


    After Zhou Han, Wu Jiu finished reading the book and patted Zhou Han on the shoulder: "shall we cooperate? Team up together? "


    "No problem, but we don''t have a map of the cave. What if we can''t get out of the cave after collecting all the number plates?" Zhou Han has no objection to Wu Jiu''s proposal. Wu Jiu has great potential and has an understanding of weapons. It is not difficult for them to collect 20 number plates together. The main problem is the hole problem. If we don''t solve this problem, even if we get the number plate of all the people, it''s useless.


    "It''s very simple. We''ll guard at the entrance of the cave. If someone comes out, we''ll grab it." Wu nine Leng for a moment, said.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Zhou Han clapped his forehead and exclaimed with excitement. It''s a good way. If the people who snatch enough number plates want to come up with it, the cave entrance is the only way to go. When the time comes, you can rob yourself on the way, and you don''t have to go around the hole.


    "But one thing we can''t ignore is that people who can collect enough numbers must be strong." Said Wu Jiu.


    "It''s OK. It''s not a problem." Zhou Han doesn''t worry about this problem. His weapon understanding and Wu Jiu work together. It can be said that there is no enemy under the true Qi state. Anyone who goes out of the cave will be stopped.


    "Aren''t you afraid Wu Jiu stabs you in the back?" The Spirit said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be on guard then." Zhou Han didn''t know Wu Jiu, so he couldn''t trust him absolutely. But now they have the same purpose. If they join hands temporarily, they should be able to cooperate initially. After all, there are 300 number plates in it. He and Wu Jiu only need 20 of them. Their interests are not in conflict.


    "You should be careful. Don''t worry. I don''t think Wu Jiu is such a person." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Of course, who are you? I can''t beat your horse for your ancient sacrificial spirit and your experience of knowing people." Zhou Han said.


    "But you''ve ignored one problem." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What question?"


    "What if there was more than one exit in the cave?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "This..." Zhou Han was stunned. Yes, if there were other exits in the cave and other people went out from other exits, he and Wu Jiu would intercept a Mao.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, this question should not be difficult for you." Zhou Han soon thought of offering sacrifices to the spirits. Since he said so, he must have a way.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already sensed it for you. There''s more than one hole in this cave. There''s another hole." "And you have to go out of that hole, and this hole can''t go out."


    "Why?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "Because that hole is connected to the Baptist pool." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "My NIMA..." Zhou Han can''t help but break his mouth again. It''s another big hole.


    The pamphlet says that you can get into the baptism pool by collecting ten other people''s numbers. Nima is simply playing a word game. If someone collects ten other people''s number plates and goes out through the hole that comes in, it will be a waste of time to go out without a baptism pool?


    "Offering sacrifices to spirits is really killing people. If they do so, they may not be able to get into the baptism pool." Zhou Hanqing was lucky to have the help of sacrificing spirits.


    "You think the monopoly will let others get the lotion so easily, they will try every means to obstruct and mislead." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, since you can sense the other hole, you should be able to fully sense the terrain in this cave. Why do you want to guide me to make a mark on the wall of the cave?" Zhou Han suddenly thought of it.


    "That''s because my guidelines are not all right. You have to learn to analyze yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    When Zhou Han communicated with the sacrificial spirit, Wu Jiu didn''t disturb him. He didn''t know why Zhou Han was stupefied, but everyone had his own secret. Just like Wu Jiu, if he didn''t have that fate, he wouldn''t have been what he is today.


    "Wu Jiu, we have also neglected one thing, that is, if there is not only one exit but also other exits in this underground cave, our interception may not be successful." Zhou Han finished his exchange with the spirits and looked at Wu Jiu.


    "Well, that''s a problem." Wu Jiu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The monopoly party has made baptism so bad that it is possible to set up more other underground cave exits.


    "But I have a way. You can follow me." Zhou Han looks confident and doesn''t give Wu Jiu the chance to ask.


    "Good." Wu Jiu didn''t suspect Zhou Han and nodded directly.


    "Let''s go this way." Zhou Han, under the guidance of sacrificial spirits, pointed to one of the forks in front of him.


    "Well." Wu Jiu nods his head again. There is no sign of suspecting Zhou Han.


    The entrance of this cave is illuminated by the Pearl of the night, but after entering the fork road, the lighting is different. In some places, the lighting is very good, and in some places there is no lighting, and it is dark.


    Wu Jiu followed Zhou Han for about half a column of incense, then hid in a dark place, waiting for the arrival of the official mission start time.


    Although we can''t see whether there is any monitoring in this hole, we still abide by the time in the pamphlet. In case of disqualification of early action, it will be more than the gain.


    "Wu Jiu, why don''t you ask me how to solve the problem of other holes?" Zhou Han''s heart rises to murmur, oneself just said how to walk, Wu Jiu directly nods, have no objection at all, this is a bit abnormal, he is not afraid of his pit? After all, he also has a number plate on him.


    "Because I don''t think you''re a bad person." Wu Jiu said.


    "I''m not a bad man?" Zhou Han was surprised, "I didn''t write on my face, how do you know I''m not a bad guy?"


    "I don''t have many friends, but I know that you will be my first friend." Wu Jiu road.


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Han is a little speechless. What kind of person is he?


    "Because I recognize Fu Lao and Yao Wang, the one who can make them appreciate must be someone they can make friends with." Wu Jiu replied.


    "Ha ha, Wu Jiu, anyway, since you regard me as a friend, you are my friend." Zhou Han laughs and pats Wu Jiu on the shoulder. He is very happy. To be serious, Zhou Han really doesn''t have a friend of his age. Of course, Tang Xiaoyan can''t really count because the sensitivity between her and Zhou Han has not been eliminated.


    The sacrificial spirit has already helped himself. Wu Jiu can be trusted. Zhou Han is naturally willing to make friends with Wu Jiu.


    Soon, the time for Zhou Han and Wu Jiu to come in has reached a stick of incense, and they can start their official mission.


    "Let''s have a rest here for a while, and then we''ll get active later." Zhou Han suggested that basically everyone has entered the hole now. The more people enter the hole, the shorter the task starts. Now, fierce fighting has begun in the hole.


    Zhou Hancai didn''t want to fight those seven or eight people. When they finished fighting, he found a man who had collected the number plate on his body and snatched it directly. It saved time and effort.


    "Well." Wu Jiu has no objection.


    "Wu Jiu, what are your plans after your baptism?" Zhou Han and Wu Jiu stayed in this place for the time being. They were a little bored. Zhou Han became interested in Wu Jiu.


    "Take part in the examination and enter the clan." Said Wu Jiu.


    "What a coincidence. I have the same plan. I don''t know which sect you are going to enter?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Zi Lan Zong." Wu Jiu said.


    "Purple Haze clan?" Zhou Han heard the name of the clan for the first time, "how about Zilan Zong than Fuzong?"


    "Zilan sect is a relatively unpopular sect. All the disciples add up to less than 100." Wu Jiu road.


    "What, all the disciples add up to less than a hundred?" Zhou Han is speechless. No wonder he has never heard of Zilan sect. The Zilan sect is too small to be compared with Fu Zong''s thousands of disciples.


    "Do you think the purple haze sect is too small and may be eaten by other clans at any time?" Wu Jiu seems to have anticipated Zhou Han''s reaction.


    "Here, there are only less than 100 disciples. This is also a sect?" Zhou Han really did not understand why Wu Jiu chose the purple haze sect. Could it be said that the assessment index of the purple haze clan was the lowest? However, Wu Jiu''s ability to jump over the level to challenge has demonstrated his potential. Is he not sure to pass the examination of Fu Zong or other similar schools?


    "But I tell you, the examination difficulty of Zilan sect is 100 times stronger than that of Fu Zong. Even the top elites can hardly pass the examination of Zilan sect. Moreover, the number of students recruited by Zilan sect is only three at a time." Wu Jiu road.


    "What, it''s a hundred times more difficult than Fuzong''s assessment, and only three students are recruited each time?" Zhou Hanzhen lived. It is difficult to say that zilanzong took the route of refining troops and simplifying administration, concentrating resources on a small number of people and creating a super master?"Well, those who can successfully pass the examination of zilanzong have no problem at all when they jump over the three or five levels to challenge their opponents." Wu Jiu road.


    "I rely on it. I can challenge my opponent by crossing three or five levels?" Zhou Han was stunned, which was too exaggerated. If this is the case, a person with the strength of the environment after tomorrow can not challenge the master of the true Qi State?


    "Zhou Han, I think your talent is good. You can consider it and take part in the purple haze sect examination." Wu Jiu suggested.


    "Well..." Zhou Han Leng for a moment, or refused. "I still feel that Fuzong is suitable for me, and I have an enemy in Fuzong, and I will destroy everything of him with my own hands."


    "Fu Zong?" Wu jiuleng was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han planned to take part in the examination of Fu Zong. Although Fu Zong has existed for thousands of years, although it has a strong foundation and numerous disciples, it has been domineering for hundreds of years and has made numerous enemies. Moreover, after thousands of years of baptism, the huge thing of Fu Zong has begun to decay, with all kinds of oppression and exploitation inside, and the inner darkness is boundless There is no relationship and backing, it is difficult to stay.


    "Maybe Fu Zong is not as good as Zilan Zong, but I still want to go to Fu Zong." Zhou Han said firmly.


    "Well, everyone has his own ambition, so I can''t force him. But Zhou Han, if you really can''t stay in Fu Zong, you can take part in the assessment of Zilan clan. The assessment of Zilan clan will not start until one month after the assessment of Fu Zong." Said Wu Jiu.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. If I can''t stay in Fu Zong for a month, how can I get revenge?" Zhou hanle laughs and doesn''t put Wu Jiu''s words in his heart.


    "Ha ha, there are two kittens hiding here." When Zhou Han and Wu Jiu were talking, a group of people came to them.


    There are six people in this group, all of them are the strength of half step Zhenqi state, and their clothes have the same logo, it is estimated that they should come from the same place. It is also surprising that six people can come to the same place at the same time. Is this really a wild potato on the roadside for them?


    "Hello, two boys. If you don''t want to be beaten, hand over your number plate." The leader looked at Zhou Han and Wu Jiu confidently. One and a half steps of the real Qi state strength of the other and the other person''s late strength of the congenital state of Qi. These six and a half steps of the real Qi state of the other person absolutely won them.


    "If I were you, I would be far away." Zhou Han eyebrows a pick, the idea moves, the meteorite tip gun appears in the hand.


    Although this cave is not wide enough for the display of long weapons, it can''t let the other six people fully unfold. Zhou Han has the weapon perception one-on-one, and can easily sweep them.


    "Ha ha, it seems that these are two tough talking guys. Good. I''ll see how you resist US." When the leader said that, he wanted to start.


    "Wait a minute." Wu Jiu opened his mouth.


    "What, changed your mind?" The first one likes to say.


    "No, I just want to say to my friends, clean up you, I''m enough alone." Wu Jiu finished saying, he put his hand in front of Zhou Han and said, "Zhou Han, you have a rest. These shrimp soldiers and crabs will be handed over to me."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Zhou Han simply put away the meteorite pointed gun. He wanted to have a good look at how powerful Wu Jiu''s soft sword was.


    "Paralyzed, I think you want to die!" The other six were infuriated by Wu Jiu''s behavior and felt insulted. The first one immediately slashed Wu Jiu.


    Shua!


    A knife flash, and then there is a scream. The first man''s left hand covered his right wrist and retreated two steps. The weapon fell to the ground and couldn''t be picked up. Under the illumination of the luminous stone on their bodies, the head man''s left finger holding his wrist kept leaching blood. It was estimated that the artery of the wrist was cut off.


    But Wu Jiu stood still like a piece of wood. He didn''t know when he had a soft sword. There is no trace of blood on the soft sword, obviously because Wu Jiu''s speed is too fast. The blade has cut the opponent''s skin, and the blood is too late to stain the blade.


    Wu nine''s shot, the opponent six people did not see clearly is how to return a responsibility, for a time was shocked.


    But Zhou Han''s eyes are full of surprise. Although Wu Jiu''s sword is as fast as lightning, it is still caught by Zhou Han''s eyes. It seems that Wu Jiu''s sword also has a sense of weapon?


    Zhou Han had the guidance of sacrificing spirits, only then knew how rare weapon perception was. Even those who have famous teachers may not understand what weapon perception is, let alone realize weapon perception.


    At his age, Wu Jiu had his own weapon perception, which made Zhou Han wonder whether Wu Jiu, like himself, had instructors like sacrificing spirits?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "If you don''t want to suffer, hand over your number plate." Wu Jiu''s voice is very cold, without a trace of emotion. Just now the threatening words of the other six people to him and Zhou Han are still on them.


    The six people who were shocked by Wu Jiuyi sword reacted and looked at each other with fierce light in their eyes:


    "don''t think you can beat us if you get lucky at once."


    "Let me do it." A short, light looking woman stepped over the first injured man, staring at Wu Jiu.


    "Be careful, sister." The first injured man warned.


    "Don''t worry, speed is my strong point. Such a narrow tunnel is just suitable for my short weapons." The woman said as she took out her weapon, a small sharp dagger.


    "Boy, you cut my brother''s sword, and I''ll give you two swords. Be careful." The woman said, and immediately turned into a quick female leopard, ran up the wall of the cave, from the top down, pounced on Wu Jiu.


    Wu Jiu is still standing, the original ground has not moved, and seems to be indifferent to the woman''s attack. Until the dagger in the woman''s hand is only an inch away from the key point of Wu Jiu''s shoulder, brush, a knife light flashed, Wu Jiu seemed to have waved a knife, but also as if he had not wielded it at all, giving people the impression that he had not moved.


    Ah!


    The woman screamed, the dagger in her hand fell to the ground. She had no time to retrieve the dagger. She quickly retreated, for fear that Wu Jiu would seize the opportunity to pursue.


    Under the illumination of the luminous stone, the woman''s condition was the same as that of the previous leader. The blood of the wrist artery was cut, and the blood was constantly flowing from the fingers.


    "This..." This time, the six people were completely shocked. If Wu Jiu was lucky enough to get the first man''s sword, then what about the woman''s injury? It was not that Wu Jiu didn''t take out the sword, but that he was too fast to catch with the naked eye.


    Master, this is the absolute master!


    Six people suddenly heart of retreat, but Wu Jiu''s figure moved, stopped their way, the tone is still cold: "don''t want to bear hardships, obediently hand over the number plate on the body."


    "This way." The head of that person is about to turn around, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun a horizontal, stopped them: "hand over the number card."


    "Hum, the late strength of our congenital state also wants to block us from half a step of the true Qi State, which is really looking for death!" The head of that person''s heart is angry, suddenly the brain light comes.


    Since these two people have formed a pair, it is estimated that they have a good relationship. Otherwise, the sword carrying boy in the half step true Qi state can completely take away the number plate of the later strength youth of this congenital state. Why leave a burden on your side.


    In this case, why don''t you immediately capture the boy with the strength in the later stage of the innate state, so as to threaten the swordsman.


    The first one was very happy for the inspiration that he suddenly thought of. He quickly moved a lion to fight the rabbit and grabbed Zhou Han.


    Pooh!


    The first one didn''t understand what was going on. He felt a pain in his shoulder. He looked down and didn''t know when the meteorite pointed gun in the hand of the boy with congenital strength had pierced his shoulder skin. If it wasn''t for the fact that the pamphlet forbids people''s lives, the location of the gun''s penetration would be his own throat.


    Master, this is another master!


    No wonder the swordsman is willing to form a team with him. It turns out that the armed boy is not a vegetarian.


    The head of the people in the heart of the very angry, originally thought that caught two kittens, turned out to be two can not afford tiger.


    "Hand over your number plates." Zhou Han said lazily, with this level of people to start, he really can not raise a bit of interest.


    "Do you know where we come from? How dare you treat us like that? " If the leader is unwilling to hand over the number plate, he is threatening.


    "I don''t care where you come from. In short, if you don''t want to suffer now, hand over your number plate." Zhou Han sneered and picked up the meteorite pointed gun in his hand. The hair of the first man was picked off and fell down.


    "We come from..." Zhou Han and Wu Jiu lost their patience. They moved their hands and knocked down six people. Then they found ten number plates from them. It seems that they have successfully snatched four from others.


    "Take these ten numbers." Wu Jiu put all the number plates into Zhou Han''s hand. He was not interested in the contents of the six people''s runes.


    Zhou Han didn''t pretend to be sentimental, so he took all the ten number plates. For the six people''s talismans, such as martial arts, weapons, talismans and so on, Zhou Han didn''t ask for them. He just took the miraculous medicine and the golden ticket.


    Naturally, this elixir is the ration for ba ba. As for the golden ticket, Zhou Han is already poor. It''s always right to have some money on him.


    It can be seen that the origin of these six people is not small. The miraculous medicine is worth nearly 100 million yuan, and the amount of gold ticket is 300 million yuan. There are also several pieces of black things as big as silver coins. Zhou Han doesn''t know what they are, but Zhou Han collects them when they are asked to collect them.In the face of Zhou Han''s ransacking, Wu Jiu is not a bit surprised. Maybe Zhou Han is in urgent need of these things now. Wu Jiu has done the same thing. He only takes what he needs and doesn''t need, just like Zhou Han doesn''t need those martial arts and weapons.


    But the six people on the ground look very hard, Zhou Han this search, their wealth has shrunk by more than half, had known obediently to hand over the number plate, still can retain these losses.


    When Zhou Han and Wu Jiu were about to change places to stay, the leader called out, "do you dare to leave your identity?"


    "When we''re stupid, we leave our identities and we''ll get revenge when we go out." Zhou hantou does not return. If Zhou Han is a person, then naturally a bachelor is not afraid to wear shoes. However, he has the Universiade military alliance and relatives behind him, so he can''t bring the trouble behind him.


    Wu Jiu didn''t say a word, followed Zhou Han and left.


    Under the guidance of sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han came to a place where there was no one. From all sides of the place to the wall of the cave are fresh traces of blood and weapons. It seems that they have just experienced fierce fighting.


    "Wu Jiu, are you aware of your sword with weapons?" No matter for the time being, Zhou Han''s attention turns to Wu Jiu again.


    "Well, it''s the same as your shotgun." Wu Jiu did not deny, "my weapon perception is streamer."


    "Streamer?" Zhou Han was stunned. There was still a name for his weapon perception, but his weapon perception did not.


    "Well, the world''s martial arts are invincible, but fast! I firmly believe that only speed is invincible. If the speed is fast enough, you can take the first move, and then the first move can solve the opponent. Therefore, my weapon perception is streamer, and the speed of sword making should be like streamer. " Wu Jiu nodded his head and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, what is your perception of weapons?"


    "Well, how can I say that? I realized it blindly." Wu Jiu can have such a clear understanding of his own weapon understanding, but Zhou Han is ignorant of his own perception. Every time he takes out a gun, he uses his feeling to release his weapon, but he has no specific understanding of his weapon perception. Zhou Han felt that it seemed that this thing could only be understood and could not be explained by words, so he had to say that he was blind.


    "It seems that your weapon perception is much better than mine." Wu Jiu''s expressionless face finally appeared a new expression, surprised. When you feel the threshold of weapon perception, you can describe it in words. Only when you really enter the room, you can only understand it, but you can''t express it in words.


    Zhou Han and Wu Jiu are about the same age. Wu Jiu didn''t expect that Zhou Han''s perception of weapons was so much better than himself.


    In fact, Wu Jiu didn''t know that Zhou Han really made his way into the world, but he never thought of summarizing his weapon perception with words. He just followed his feelings all the time. He didn''t know exactly what his weapon perception was.


    "Where, where." Zhou Han was a little embarrassed and said with a smile that Wu Jiu''s speed was as fast as lightning. If he was against him, Zhou Han was not sure he could win.


    "I''m looking forward to the exchange after our baptism." Said Wu Jiu.


    "Ha ha, me too. Let me also experience the taste of fast but not broken." Zhou hanle is looking forward to it.


    "Zhou Han, someone is coming." At this time, sacrifice the spirit.


    "What''s the other party coming from?" Zhou Han asked.


    "A girl who was hunted down." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "How many people are after him?"


    "Twenty eight."


    "My God, so much?" Zhou Han was shocked.


    "That''s because the girl has more than 80 number plates on her body, and has caused too many enemies. These enemies unite to take back their number plates." The sacrificial spirit explained.


    "Oh, my God, I want to know this girl." Zhou Han is very curious. He and Wu Jiu have only got ten of them now. The girl has got more than 80. It''s really amazing.


    "Wu Jiu, someone is coming over there. Let''s get ready." Zhou Han points to a fork in front of Wu Jiu, which is a fork in the back of the girl who is guided by the sacrifice spirit.


    "Well." Wu Jiu did not doubt Zhou Han''s words and asked, "how do we do it?"


    "That''s a big fish. If we catch her, we can get out of the hole." Zhou Han said.


    "Good." Wu Jiu nodded his head and stood ready with Zhou Han.


    Ping Pong


    The sound of weapons handover gradually came, accompanied by a noisy scream and abuse.


    "Damn it, this little girl''s skin is so poisonous that she broke my tendon!"


    "NIMA, the little girl is very agile. I shot more than ten sets of concealed weapons. She was able to hide in such a small space. Ouch..."


    "Take it easy and don''t hurt your own people. Wow What are you doing with me


    "I don''t want to. I don''t know what''s going on. My weapons will come to you."


    "It''s really an evil sect. The little girl''s sword seems to have some kind of magic. When my weapon is cut, it always seems that it is cut on a cotton ball, and it can''t bear strength. Moreover, it has been taken to other people."¡­¡­


    Zhou Han and Wu Jiu didn''t wait for a long time. They saw a beautiful figure with their back facing him and Wu Jiu. They were fighting and retreating.


    Because of the narrow underground cave, those who pursued and killed the girl could not be fully launched. Only two or three people attacked the girl in front of her. However, the girl''s dagger was very strange. All the weapons that were called were stuck by his dagger, and then they turned around and went back, injuring the owner of the weapon.


    The people in front of the girl were constantly attacked, screamed and cursed, withdrew from the fight, and then others took the place


    Zhou Han and Wu Jiu look at each other. The girl''s dagger is moving, but she is also aware of the weapon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    On the surface, the girl was forced to step back, but Zhou Han saw it quickly. The pace of the girl''s retreat is full of rhythm. It is not that she is forced to retreat, but her own strategy of taking retreat as an advance. Every two steps she takes, one person withdraws from the battle without any damage.


    "Two friends, please excuse me, do not block me, or I will not guarantee your safety!" The girl found Zhou Han and Wu Jiu behind her, facing the frontal attack, she warned Zhou Han and Wu Jiu at the same time.


    Zhou Han and Wu Jiu look at each other, and their hearts are like a soul. With the girl''s backward rhythm, each step back, Zhou Han and Wu Jiu step back, no more or less.


    Obviously, Zhou Han and Wu Jiu are interested in those who have a sense of weapon. First wait for the girl to take care of these pursuers, and then Zhou Han and Wu Jiu compete with the girl to get enough number plates from her.


    Although it is said that Zhou Han and Wu Jiu can attack a girl behind her back, it is really disgraceful to sneak into a woman behind her back. Zhou Han can''t save face, and Wu Jiu won''t do it. Besides, both of them have a sense of weapons, and they may not be their opponents.


    "You..." The girl saw Zhou Han and Wu Jiu''s behavior in the rest of her sight, and her expression suddenly became ugly: "it seems that you also want to draw the number plate on my body. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go together."


    In the girl''s eyes, Zhou Han and Wu Jiu are just two soy sauce players.


    "Ha ha, we won''t take advantage of others'' danger. Let''s wait until you take care of these soldiers and crabs." Zhou hanle laughs, but Wu Jiu doesn''t open his mouth.


    "Hum!" Girl Jiao drinks, did not believe Zhou Han, the other side can now tongue on their own, and so on to relax their vigilance, and then the implementation of a surprise attack.


    Zhou Han and Wu Jiu step back with the girl''s rhythm. Before long, all the pursuers who killed the girl lay on the ground, winding in the narrow cave, which was very spectacular.


    "Well, a mob!" After cleaning up all the pursuers, the girl disdained to take back her eyes, looked at Zhou Han and Wu Jiu, and gasped a little, "you guys, are you disappointed, I didn''t give you a chance to attack behind your back?"


    At this time, Zhou Han and Wu Jiu can see the girl''s face clearly. Bright big eyes, like the bright moon in the sky, white melon seed face, as tender and smooth as chicken protein, naughty sweat jumps on her delicate nose, and a few hair threads are scattered on her face, which adds a bit of feminine flavor.


    But the girl''s expression is very vigilant, let her beautiful face lost some color.


    "Well, we won''t do despicable acts behind our backs unless we are facing our real enemies." Zhou Han smiles.


    "Oh, you look as if you are confident to fight me head on?" The girl looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, if possible, I don''t want to fight with you. You have so many number plates in your hand. As long as you give me ten, we will be friends." Zhou Han still smiles.


    "How do you know I have enough number plates in my hand?" The girl''s face immediately surged a bit of vigilance, it seems that the smiling teenager in front of her is not simple. If he didn''t secretly monitor himself, how could he know that he had more number cards in his hand, and he didn''t even notice it.


    "Ha ha, so many people are chasing you, which proves that you have enough number plates on your body." Zhou Han said casually.


    "So it is." The girl put a little snack in her heart, and he thought that the other party had been monitoring himself secretly.


    "I''ve got my number plates one by one with my hands. Why should I give it to you?" The girl''s eyebrows are up and down, where is she willing to give it? You know, her number is not enough.


    "You only need ten numbers to get out of the hole. You don''t need to have so many." Zhou Han didn''t understand. He didn''t know what this woman thought. You made so many number plates, besides offending more people, what other use could you have.


    "As many numbers as you can say?" The girl''s expression suddenly startled, looked at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "Ten." Zhou Han repeated.


    "You''re lying." The girl glared.


    "I cheat?" Zhou Han was even more puzzled. It was clearly written in his pamphlet that as long as he could gather up ten number plates of others, it would be OK. How could this deceive people?


    "It''s clear in my book that I''m going to make up a hundred other people''s number plates." Said the girl.


    "How many, a hundred?" Zhou Han and Wu Jiu glared at each other and were extremely suspicious.


    Seeing Zhou Han and Wu Jiu''s expression, the girl turned her book to Zhou Han and said, "no, you can see."


    Zhou Han and Wu Jiu cast their eyes suspiciously on the pamphlet in the girl''s hand. After seeing the handwriting on it, they instinctively burst out their rude words: "lying trough!"


    On the pamphlet in the girl''s hand, it was written: "collect 100 number plates of others, and you can get the qualification to enter the baptism pool when you go out of the hole. The deadline for the end of the mission: two hours. "


    Wallima, this is really a dead man. She has to collect 100 number cards from others, and the task is only two hours. No wonder the girl is so desperate.After a while, Zhou Han and Wu Jiu had a strange sympathy for the girl and their own happiness. Fortunately, we were lucky that we didn''t get the same pamphlet as the girl. Otherwise, Zhou Han and Wu Jiu had to gather 200 number plates of others, which would have offended most of them?


    Seeing the strange expressions of Zhou Han and Wu Jiu, the girl asked suspiciously, "are your pamphlets different from mine?"


    "This..." Zhou Han and Wu Jiu looked at each other and lit up their pamphlets, "you can read it yourself."


    The girl''s eyes fell on the pamphlet in the hands of Wu Jiu and Zhou Han, and her apricot eyes widened and her cherry mouth became a big "O" shape.


    "Boo hoo, it''s so bullying. It''s so unfair. It''s just so unfair!"


    The girl''s expression of apricot eyes turned into pear blossom and rain. The dagger in her hand fell to the ground, and her hands kept wiping tears, crying.


    "Er..." Zhou Han and Wu Jiu two people see this, suddenly speechless very.


    Did the girl cry?


    OK, who changed? I guess I can''t help crying when I encounter such a thing.


    However, Zhou Han and Wu Jiu are depressed that the girl even threw the weapons in her hands on the ground. With tears on both hands, she looks unprepared. Isn''t she afraid that Zhou Han and Wu Jiu take the opportunity to attack her?


    Zhou Han and Wu Jiu both looked at each other with no intention of starting. It''s pathetic for the girl to get such a pamphlet. The two men bullied the girl again. It''s ugly.


    Besides, there are so many targets in this cave for Zhou Han and Wu Jiu to choose.


    "Well, let''s find someone else." Zhou Han said to Wu Jiu.


    "Well." Wu Jiu doesn''t have any objection. The girl cries like this. He can''t do it.


    "Stop!" However, when Zhou Han and Wu Jiu were about to leave, the girl suddenly stopped them, bent down to pick up the dagger and stopped Zhou Han and Wu Jiu.


    "You are..." Zhou Han looks at the girl suspiciously. Doesn''t she let go?


    "Give me your number plate and I''ll let you go." The tears on the girl''s face had not dried, but her tone and expression had returned to firmness.


    "Hello, Hello, how can you be such a woman? We both look so pitiful when you get such a pamphlet. We all let you go. You even want to have our idea. Aren''t you afraid that we will rob all your pamphlets?" Zhou Han''s eyebrows wrinkled up. If the girl was so unreasonable, Zhou Han could not take pity on her.


    "But I have to make up a hundred number plates. I''m still a dozen short. I can only keep your number plates." The girl also remembered that when she was just crying, she didn''t take the opportunity to start, and her tone suddenly relaxed a little bit.


    "But there are so many people in this cave, why do you have to go with us?" Wu Jiu''s tone has become bad.


    "You think, if there are other people holding the same pamphlet, then the number plate may not be enough, so..." The girl''s words pinched did not finish, was Zhou Han not good breath interrupted way, "so you hit the idea on us!"


    "I, I, I don''t want to be like this. You are good people, but I..." The girl lowered her head and didn''t know what to say. Just tough, all disappeared.


    "We are good people?" Zhou Han pretended to be a Leng, then said, "I dare not be!"


    "Wu Jiu, let''s go." Zhou Han to Wu Jiu Dao, if this girl dares to intercept again, Zhou Han is absolutely impolite to her.


    Wu Jiu follows Zhou Han. The girl looks at their backs and bites her lips. Her mood is very complicated. Just now the other party didn''t take advantage of the other party''s danger, but she asked for the number plate of the other party. This behavior is really chilling.


    When Wu Jiu and Zhou Han''s figure was about to disappear in the girl''s sight, the girl said again, "wait a minute." And then quickly catch up.


    "Why, do you really think you can keep our number plate?" As soon as Zhou Han''s expression was black, the meteorite pointed gun was taken out, and Wu Jiu''s face became more black, staring at the girl''s hair.


    "No, it''s not." The girl waved her hand and asked, "I want to ask how many other people''s number plates you have collected."


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Wu Jiu said coldly.


    "I was thinking that I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t treat you like that. How many number plates you still lack, I''ll make up for all of them here." The girl then took out 15 number cards and handed them to Zhou Han and Wu Jiu: "is that enough?"


    "Er..." Zhou Han and Wu Jiu were stunned. They thought that the girl was going to fight them, but they wanted to give them number cards. They didn''t know how to accept them.


    "Let''s forget it. It''s not difficult for us two big men to get a dozen number plates. We can just catch a poor man who has a lot of harvest." Zhou Han pushed the girl''s number plate back, and he had a preliminary understanding of the girl. The girl should belong to the kind of girl who has just come out for training. She is innocent, does not know how to plan and how dangerous people are. Any thoughts and emotions are directly displayed on her face. Such a person can still be a friend.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "No, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean I''ll make up for the number plate you lack, and then you two will work with me to help me collect the remaining number plates." The girl explained in a low voice.


    "You can put down so many people with one dagger. Aren''t you sure you can make up a hundred number cards for others?" Wu Jiu''s tone is very cold, and he is obviously still a little resentful of the girl''s behavior before. Wu Jiu''s experience and character make him not understand what is forgiveness.


    Zhou Han thought it was OK. Three people who have the perception of weapons must be more powerful than the two who have the perception of weapons. It will be easier to get the number plate.


    What''s more, the girl has a sense of weapon. She must have a long history. She can make friends.


    "Ha ha, why do you believe that we will not become a burden to you?" Zhou hanle laughs and doubts intentionally.


    "Because you are good people." Hearing Zhou Han''s refusal, the girl''s face was a little bit more smiling. "I believe that good people are rewarded well, so you will certainly not become a burden, but a powerful helper."


    "Why should I help you?" Wu Jiu''s tone was still very cold. The girl''s expression was a little stiff when she heard it. Fortunately, Zhou Han laughed: "ha ha, you''re such an interesting reason. OK, we''re good people. We''re three people in a team."


    "Then he..." The girl awkwardly pointed to Wu Jiu, Zhou Han said: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t like before, he will treat you as a friend, don''t you?"


    Zhou Han turns to look at Wu Jiu. He has a little understanding of Wu Jiu''s character. Although Wu Jiu''s character is a little lonely, he is not a man of dead brain.


    Wu Jiu didn''t say anything, which was tacit.


    "You see, he agreed." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, thank you." The girl''s face was filled with a smile again, and she stretched out her hand to Zhou Han, "I call my door Jingxue. The head of the snow Eagle regiment is my grandfather."


    "What, your grandfather is the chief of the snow Eagle regiment?" When Zhou Han heard the speech, he was stunned. At this time, Zhou Hancai noticed that the left chest part of Menjing snow showed the same pattern of snow hawk as those who had seen snow Eagle regiment before.


    "Well, my grandfather is the general leader of the snow Eagle regiment. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to the headquarters of the snow Eagle regiment and find me." Door Jingxue nodded his head, and then looked at Zhou Han and Wu Jiu suspiciously: "where do you two come from?"


    "I''m Zhou Han from the Universiade military League." Zhou Han said, in the heart of the secret, fortunately did not rashly directly to the door of Jingxue, ah, otherwise she lost the baptism qualification, in the future met the snow eagle group of people, this face is not good-looking.


    Zhou Han is also very surprised. It seems that the general leader of the snow Eagle regiment is not simple. His granddaughter has the perception of weapons, which is very likely due to his teaching. In this way, is not the head of the snow Eagle regiment a super master like Tang Qingshan?


    "I''m Wu Jiu." Wu Jiu said reluctantly that he did not have any sense of belonging to the great Mongolia Dynasty, and omitted the great Mongolia Dynasty when he reported his identity.


    "OK, brother Zhou Han, brother Wu Jiu, I remember you." Menjingxue has a beautiful smile and is very happy. There is no sign of discrimination against Zhou Han. Zhou Han is from a lower Dynasty. His attitude is very friendly. "OK, two brothers, let''s talk less. Let''s take the time to collect the remaining number plates. There''s not much time left."


    "Well, this way." In front of Zhou Han, he points to the cave on the right.


    "Brother Zhou Han, is there any basis for your suggestion to go this way?" Menjing xuena looks at Zhou Han.


    "My feelings tell me that if we go this way, we will have a big harvest." Zhou Han deliberately casually pulled a way, in fact, this hole is the closest to the other hole, and there are two groups of people on the way, and their number plate is enough to make up for the vacancy of Jingxue.


    "Well, listen to brother Zhou Han." Menjingxue doesn''t have any meaning. It seems that she trusts Zhou Han very much. Zhou Han knows that men Jingxue trusts herself so much all of a sudden. Maybe it''s because she has just started training, and she has no heart and is easy to trust people. She also had to be glad that she met Zhou Han and Wu Jiu. If she met someone else, it would be hard to say.


    "Brother Wu Jiu, don''t keep a straight face all day, as if someone owes you money."


    "Brother Wu Jiu, you can see that brother Zhou Han is very easygoing. He often smiles, which is very helpful to his mood. Don''t be so stuffy alone."


    "Brother Wu Jiu, don''t be so indifferent, or it will be difficult for girls to like it in the future."


    "Brother Wu Jiu..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the underground cave, menjingxue is like a carefree swallow, chattering around Wujiu, as if forgetting the crisis that someone might come to snatch the number plate at any time.


    Wu Jiu is very impatient by men Jingxue, but it seems that Wu Jiu doesn''t know how to get along with the opposite sex. Her expression becomes embarrassed and funny. She can''t say a word. What''s more, menjingxue Jiao laughs.


    Zhou Han walked in the front, feeling speechless about the behavior of Menjing snow. This gate of Jingxue talent is good, but it seems to lack the most basic vigilance. Isn''t she afraid of a surprise attack? This is the first time we met, so we trusted ourselves and Wu Jiu. Aren''t we afraid we sold her?Whoosh!


    Seven or eight sleeve arrows suddenly shot out of a dark corner. The targets were menjingxue, Zhou Han and Wujiu.


    Ding! Ding! Ding


    Zhou Han had expected the other party''s crouching point and was also on guard against the other side''s sneak attack. As soon as Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun came out, all seven or eight sleeve arrows were shot down.


    "Who is it, come out!" Zhou Han drinks a way, door Jing snow immediately put up the mind of play, become serious incomparable. Wu Jiu stood in his place like a benchmark, motionless, but his eyes were fixed on the darkness in front of him.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. It can block it." Several laughter accompanied by three young people from the dark slowly came out, Zhou Han three people a look, suddenly stunned.


    these three young as like as two peas. They have the same nose, eyes, mouth and expression. They are triplets. They wear the same clothes, left chest embroidered with a beautiful tiger, quite a downhill tiger momentum.


    "Hehe, sister snow, do you remember your brother?" The three people all cast their eyes on Menjing snow, and their expressions are very excited.


    "Pooh, you three bastards!" Menjingxue frowned and cursed directly, and her expression was extremely disgusted. The other party belongs to the tiger regiment, which is also a mercenary organization. However, the relationship with the snow hawk regiment is very poor. The two sides have fought for their prey for many times and have deep resentment. As for menjingxue and the three of them, they met several times. They all wanted to belittle menjingxue, which made menjingxue hate them very much.


    "Why, do you know each other?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Ha ha, this little snow sister is one of our tigers sooner or later. Do you know her?" Three people laugh at the same time.


    "Dream!" Door Jing snow drinks rebuke a way, Shua pulled out short sword, "you these three bastards, you bully me again and again, today I must cut your tongue."


    After that, Menjing snow was about to rush up and was stopped by Wu Jiu Yi.


    "Brother Wu Jiu, you are..." The door Jing snow a Leng, along the way Wu Jiu like a wood like a silent, now actually want to stand out for themselves?


    "This kind of thing, we men to deal with, you stand in the back is." Wu nine pulls the door Jing snow to the back, then steps to Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, I''ll come."


    Along the way, although Wu Jiu is annoyed by menjingxue, he finds that he doesn''t hate menjingxue any more. Instead, he slowly accepts it, perhaps because he has been lonely for too long. Now that menjingxue''s troubles are coming, he thinks he should help.


    "Whatever, it doesn''t matter." Zhou Han shrugged his shoulders. The three men in front of him were half step real Qi state strength. Any one of Zhou Han and Wu Jiu could easily cope with it.


    "Hey, you two don''t want to be big. They are three bastards." The door Jing sees the shape of snow, hurriedly snatches over.


    "Oh, why are they so good?" Zhou Han pretended to be surprised.


    "The three of them cooperate very well. I can only draw with them if they can challenge the opponents in the real Qi state." Menjing Snow said.


    "That''s good enough." Zhou Han deliberately nodded his head and looked at Wu Jiu: "or these three goods, let me forget."


    "I''ll do it." Wu Jiu said.


    "Why don''t you two listen to my advice..." Menjingxue was a little worried. Before she finished her words, the triplets of the tiger group immediately became angry: "enough, you two bastards, you go on together, we don''t have time to waste with you. After taking care of you, we have to have a good communication with Xiaoxue. "


    "Wu Jiuyi can do it." Zhou Han sees that Wu Jiu is determined to get ahead, and takes a glance at men Jing Xue''s body. Zhou Han seems to understand the reason why Zhou Han insists on starting out. In this case, Zhou Han will give the opportunity to Wu Jiu.


    "Menjingxue, don''t worry. These three paper tigers will soon see the power of Wu Jiu." Zhou Han pulls Menjing snow aside to make room for Wu Jiu.


    "Brother Zhou Han, the three of them are really good. Brother Wu Jiu is the one who..." Men Jingxue still wants to talk, but the triplets of the tiger regiment have already made a move.


    The tunnel here is a little wider. The three men of the tiger regiment can all unfold. One of them holds two short blades, one wields two Wu hooks, and the other points to a tiger with a boxing ring. The three men almost perfectly cooperate with each other in attacking each other. In a moment, the whole body of Wu Jiu is covered with danger. The hole is not wide enough. There is not enough space for Wu Jiu to dodge.


    Sonorous!


    In the dark underground cave, a series of weapons hand over sounds quickly. Wu Jiu is shaken back two steps, and the three men of the tiger regiment all retreat two steps. Their expressions are full of disbelief.


    There is a hole in Wu Jiu''s shoulder. Although it is not deep, it is bleeding.


    Each of the three of the Tigers had three or two soft sword injuries. Although the injuries were not deep, the three of them suffered a loss from this contact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "I don''t see it. He''s very good." The tone of the tiger triplets looks surprised. This door Jingxue can have such a helper. It seems that it is not easy to implement her baptism plan.


    The three of them came to baptize, one is to baptize themselves, the other is to destroy menjingxue''s baptism and weaken the strength of the snow Eagle Group.


    "Brother Wu Jiu, you are injured." Menjing snow did not expect that Wu Jiu fought with the triplets of the tiger regiment for the first time, but did not fall into the downwind. She was stunned for a moment. She even wanted to play Wu Jiu and Zhou Han''s number card before, but now she wants to come. Fortunately, she woke up in time, otherwise she would not be the opponent of Wu Jiu and Zhou Han.


    After all, Zhou Han can form a team with Wu Jiu, and Zhou Han''s strength must be similar to that of Wu Jiu. This is really incredible. When can inferior dynasties cultivate such talents?


    Wu Jiu does not speak, but coldly stares at the triplets of the tigers.


    It has to be said that the fighting effectiveness of the tigers'' triplets is really strong. Their attacks are sharp and their defense is very tight. Wu Jiu relies on Liuguang to beat them back and hurt them successfully. However, this is not because Wu Jiu found their flaws, but because Wu Jiu relies on the speed of Liuguang to meet the opponent.


    It''s been a long time since I met an opponent who can hurt himself. Wu Jiu''s fighting spirit gradually condenses.


    "Brother Zhou Han, let''s help..." Door Jingxue''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Zhou Han, "no need."


    Zhou Han can see that this is a rare mobile phone training meeting for Wu Jiu. Let Wu Jiu Yi work with the triplets of the tigers. I believe Wu Jiu will take care of them.


    "But brother Wu Jiu has already been injured."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK with that injury." As soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, Wu Jiu took the initiative to attack.


    Wu Jiu''s soft sword sweeps past the shadow and stabs directly at the front of the tiger triplets.


    Clang, clang


    The trio of the tigers immediately organized defense. All three of them were experts in the battlefield for a long time. Their tacit understanding did not need any reminding. Their instinctive defense did not appear to be in a hurry.


    In the dark tunnel, the sound of dense weapons handover is as fierce as that of the chaotic army fighting on the battlefield. With every blink of an eye, I don''t know how many moves have been taken by both sides of the fight. Even the body shadow becomes blurred, and the four dark figures are constantly conflicting


    "This boy is also a good young man." On the wall of a secret room in Shilin, the fierce battle between Wu Jiu and the three brothers of the tiger regiment is projected. As expected, Zhou Han did not expect. The scene inside the cave was really monitored by the Baptist monopoly party.


    There are three old men in the secret room. One of them has a long goatee. His eyebrows and hair are all white as snow. His face is as ruddy as a baby. His name is Luo Yuntian. He is one of the biggest shareholders of the lotion monopoly and a deacon in Fu Zong.


    The other two old men, one with skin like dead bark and expression like a dead man, looked particularly terrifying. His name was Xi Lanshou, and he was also the deacon of danzong, one of the shareholders of the detergent monopoly.


    There is also an old man who is also one of the shareholders of the monopoly Party of lotion, the deacon of Huazong. She is a woman with a dragon''s head and crutches. Her hair is as black as a waterfall, and her face is also beautiful. But if you look carefully, you can see the fishtail pattern at the corner of her eye. She is a woman, and her name is Hu Jingjing.


    "This boy is wanted by Fu Zong." Luo Yuntian directly overbearing said that in addition to monitoring the situation of baptizers, this lotion monitoring also has another function, that is, selecting excellent students in advance. As the deacon of Fu Zong, Luo Yuntian also inherited the tyranny and tyranny of Fu Zong. Fu Zong had the priority to choose when he found outstanding talents.


    "It depends on whether they want to." I''m very dissatisfied with Hu Jingjing''s behavior.


    "That is, according to the agreement of our three major sects, if the newcomers are not willing to join a sect, the sect shall not use forced means. Maybe the boy wants to join us in danzong. " Xi Lanshou also immediately expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe, we are strong in Fuzong, and we have become masters of Fuzong. We can have a very high position. This young man will definitely choose us." The sky is full of confidence.


    "Is our danzong bad? To be a respectable pharmacist also has a very high status. " Xi Lanshou is not willing to be outdone.


    "Don''t argue. If you join us, you can gather Yin and tonify Yang. You can enjoy a lot of beautiful women. This young man will definitely choose us." Hu Jingjing said with a smile, "and we Huazong are also skillful. Look at my old woman, now she is eighty-nine, and her face looks like a woman of thirty."


    "But don''t forget that people are men. What''s the use of a man''s presence? Be a little white face." The language of the falling clouds is acrid.


    "He''ll marry a wife in the future, which can keep his wife young all the time." Hu Jingjing said.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. It''s natural for me to keep my face in good condition. It''s a natural law that people are forced to loosen up. You can stay beautiful, but can you keep the youth below? " "If you can, you can take off your clothes now, let me see!""Old bastard, you are so dirty!" Hu Jingjing''s face suddenly became very ugly. A strong wind blew from her leading crutches and hit the head of the falling clouds.


    Xi Lanshou grasped Hu Jingjing''s wrist in time, stopped Hu Jingjing''s attack, and winked at Hu Jingjing. Fu Zong''s people are so incompetent and overbearing that they don''t need to fight against him. Moreover, even if it is fighting, it will only suffer losses.


    "Well, one day, I''ll cut off your tongue!" Hu Jingjing''s eyes seemed to burst out fire, but she still controlled her anger.


    "Oh, I''ll be waiting." Luoyuntiansi didn''t care.


    The projection on the wall, the two sides of the fight are separated again, and the attention of luoyuntian, Xi Lanshou and Hu Jingjing are diverted.


    Wu Jiu gasped violently, and added several holes in his body. One of them was in his left leg, and his bones were visible. This had affected his standing balance. The soft sword in Wu Jiu''s hand is stained with blood, which is obviously due to the injury. Wu Jiu''s speed is affected and his sword speed is reduced.


    However, the three members of the tiger regiment were no better. They were all on the ground with more than ten injuries. They tried to stand up for several times without success, and basically lost their combat effectiveness temporarily.


    The three people''s expression is extremely frightened, did not expect, unexpectedly will lose to Wu Jiu this half big boy!


    "Brother Wu Jiu, don''t move." Dan Wu Jing Jing helps Jiu Xue group to heal her wounds. It seems that she is very good at dressing the wounds of jiuxue Jingmen.


    After dealing with Wu Jiu''s wound, Menjing snowstorm rushed to the side of the triplets of the tiger regiment in anger, and a burst of fierce fists and kicks: "you bastards are so hateful that you dare to hurt my brother Wu Jiu like that. See how I can deal with you!"


    Menjingxue''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the triplets of the tiger regiment are all beaten up. In addition to the injuries on their bodies, they are almost dying, and they can''t even scream. If it is not allowed to hurt people''s lives, menjingxue will definitely kill them.


    Then, men Jingxue took out the amulet bag of the tiger triplets and found 20 number plates from it. There are still six number plates to go before her brand is all.


    "Brother Zhou Han and brother Wu Jiu, do you think you need these things? You can take them first." There are a lot of things in the tiger triplet Rune bag, such as gold tickets, pills, miraculous drugs, animal bones, etc., on the ground.


    Wu Jiu shakes his head. He doesn''t want anything. Zhou Han was not polite. He collected all the elixirs and gold tickets on the ground, and the rest, menjingxue, collected all the rest.


    "Brother Zhou Han, which branch road are we going to now?" Men Jingxue walks up to Wu Jiu and holds him. The latter''s face is very red and embarrassed. Maybe it is the first time that he comes into contact with the hands of the opposite sex. Wu Jiu doesn''t know how to express his complex emotions.


    "This way." Zhou Han pointed to one of the forks, "I''ll go ahead, you can follow me."


    "Good." Menjing snow nodded her head and supported Wu Jiu to follow Zhou Han.


    "That''s a good boy." Looking at the picture above the projection, luoyuntian was very satisfied.


    "The girl is also good. She can pick so many people, and she is also a good young girl." Hu Jingjing is also very appreciative of menjingxue. As for the dissatisfaction between just now and luoyuntian, she tries hard to forget it.


    "Maybe you two are out of sight. This weapon is a young meteorite shooter. Although he doesn''t do much, he should also be a good young man." Xi Lanshou pointed to Zhou Han on the screen and said: "we should not fight. Luoyuntian wants the young man with sword. Hu Jingjing wants the boy with a meteorite tip."


    "By what!" Luo Yuntian glared at him and said, "don''t forget that we Fu Zong has the right to choose first. We Fu Zong wants all three of them."


    Seeing this, Xi Lanshou and Hu Jingjing looked very angry. Xi Lanshou said, "hum, you fu Zong is overbearing. Do you think you can control everything? Wait, these three people, you fu Zong Bao is not round


    "That is to say, a tyrant will not last long. You''d better be more astringent Hu Jingjing also agrees with Tao.


    "Well, two people are wearing the same pair of trousers?" Cloud sky pretended to be a Leng, and then he was totally indifferent and said, "well, let''s see."


    Zhou Han and others did not know that the three shareholders who monopolized the baptism solution competed for them. Under the guidance of sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han came to a stone chamber with more space.


    The stone chamber is rectangular, about three feet long, two feet wide and one foot high. The stone walls are inlaid with night pearls, and the lighting is very bright. There is a stone table in the center of the stone room. Four small stone benches are set up in the four sides of the stone table. At this time, four people are sitting around the stone table, as if waiting for a rabbit.


    These four people were born in the later period. They were all bareheaded and wore monk''s robes. They also had ring scars on their heads. They seemed to be monks.


    Seeing Zhou Han''s three men enter the stone chamber, the four immediately stand up and line up in a line, staring at Zhou Han''s three people as if they were staring at prey."Amitabha, we are monks of Guangming temple. Monks are compassionate and don''t want to hurt you. Please cooperate and hand over your number plate. We promise not to hurt you any more!" The oldest monk looked more than 40 years old. He put his hands together and said "friendly" to Zhou Han.


    "Guangming temple?" Menjingxue exclaimed.


    "Why, do you know something about Guangming temple?" Zhou Han and Wu Jiu both set their eyes on Menjing snow.


    "Although Guangming temple is only a temple, it has been passed on for hundreds of years. Its strength and foundation are not inferior to that of ordinary middle dynasties. Even our snow Eagle regiment should be treated three points. Moreover, they have many believers, their eyes are extremely broad, and the news is also very well informed. What''s more, the various arrays in Guangming temple are very powerful, such as the four star array. Four people can cross the three-level challenge by relying on the four-star array. " Menjing Snow said solemnly.


    Zhou Han and Wu Jiuyi both looked dignified.


    Four star array can cross three levels of challenge. That''s great. Zhou Han and Wu Jiu both have weapon perception, but they still lack enough confidence in Level 3 challenges.


    There are four bald heads in front of us. Obviously, their array must be a four-star array.


    And the late strength of the four bareheaded inborn state will be baptized, which is also enough to reflect the details of Guangming temple. Only those forces that do not lack baptism qualification will not wait for half a step of true Qi state to baptize. As soon as the strength reaches the innate state, if it meets the minimum conditions for baptism, he will be baptized immediately. As for Zhou Han''s innate state, his later strength will be baptized. This is a special case!


    Paralyzed, the sacrificial spirit actually arranged such a powerful stumbling block for himself. Zhou Han felt that he was once again pit by the spirit of sacrifice.


    "Ha ha, master, since you have said that you monks are compassionate, why do you still ask us for the number plate? I think it is you who give us your number plate. Only in this way can you show your compassion." Zhou Han has a tough attitude and smiles. Although he feels the pit father of sacrificial spirit, he has already run into it, so Zhou Han has to be brave.


    "No, no, this benefactor misunderstood me. I mean, please give us your number plate and we will keep it for you. As you can see, the tunnel is so chaotic. There are people robbing other people''s number plates everywhere. It''s too unsafe to put your number plates on you. " The bald head, the oldest in the grade, was "very friendly", even smiling, like a Maitreya.


    "Master, I can''t believe your compassion. You''d better be kind to others." Zhou Han gave a cold smile. The bald man had a knife in his smile. He made a strong argument. It was really a good force to pretend.


    "That is, Buddhism says that family members should stop killing and fighting, and be compassionate. But your Guangming Temple practices guns and practices martial arts, and raises so many martial monks. What is this for?" Men Jingxue is also to see the other party''s ambition, tone is not good.


    "That''s for fear that others will not be merciful to us!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "The monks of the four Guangming temples are much more powerful than the triplets before. The boy with the sword has been injured, and the girl is determined not to be the opponent of the four monks. Whether they can keep their number plate depends on the boy with the meteorite pointed gun." Looking at the scene above the projection, Xi Lanshou said.


    Hu Jingjing and Luo Yuntian did not speak. They were looking forward to looking at the projection to see if the boy with the meteorite tip gun could turn the tide.


    "Well, are you afraid that others will not be merciful to you? If you are not merciful, how can others not be merciful to you? " Door Jing snow hums a way.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, our Guangming temple has always been open and aboveboard, and never maliciously hurt others. Please don''t speak ill of others, or I have the right to protect the reputation of Guangming temple." The smile on the monk''s face was reduced a lot.


    "Brother Zhou Han, let''s not talk nonsense with them. I''ll join hands with you to solve them." Menjingxue said to Zhou Han that Wu Jiu had been injured and was not suitable for fighting again.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, it seems that you are stubborn. Then I will enlighten you on behalf of my Buddha."


    At the same time, he took out a big iron stick in his hand, and the other monk was holding a big iron stick.


    "I''ll go to your sister''s Buddha!" Zhou Han broke his tongue and stopped Menjing snow: "Menjing snow, I''ll try it first!"


    "Brother Zhou Han, the four star array is very powerful..." Menjing Snow''s words have not finished, Zhou Han has a meteorite pointed gun, take the initiative to meet the past.


    Although Zhou Han had not been exposed to this kind of array, he still understood a little. That is, never enter the array, and then be trapped in the array.


    This is like a battle of formation on the battlefield. You can lead the army to fight against the enemy''s formation, but you must not fall into the enemy''s array and be attacked on all sides.


    The tip of Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed at the head of the monk. Without waiting for Zhou Han''s meteor tip spear to get close to him, the great monk quickly retreated, while the other three monks immediately moved to the left and right sides of the great monk. As long as Zhou Han chased the retreating monk, he would fall into the encirclement of the other four star array and then be attacked on all sides.


    Zhou Han promptly withdrew his gun and gave up chasing the great monk. The tip of the spear darted at the monk on the left. The latter did not wait for Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun to get close to him, but also quickly retreated. At the same time, the big monk turned back and cooperated with the other two monks to move towards both sides of Zhou Han.


    However, due to the limited space of the stone chamber, their speed was limited, and they could not successfully encircle Zhou Han. Zhou Han also kept an eye on him and did not give his opponent the opportunity to encircle and form an array. In a blink of an eye, both sides played dozens of moves, and no one could do anything about it.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s not easy for this boy with a gun. One is against four, and he won''t fall behind." Seeing this, Xi Lanshou exclaimed.


    "This is because the boy didn''t give the other party the opportunity to surround him with four-star array. If the opponent''s four-star array can''t play an advantage, he can''t be cleaned up naturally." Hu Jingjing said.


    "But even if the monks can''t form an array successfully and trap the boy with a gun, they still have other formations, and the result is hard to say." The law of heaven.


    "The most powerful four star array of four people can''t be formed. It''s not necessarily possible to make other arrays." Xi Lanshou road.


    "It''s a waste of breath to guess now. We''d better watch it." Hu Jingjing Dao.


    "Brother Wu Jiu, do you think brother Zhou Han can do it?" Seeing Zhou Han and the four monks'' victory or defeat is unpredictable, menjingxue is not only surprised, but also has no bottom. He marveled that Zhou Han could block four monks with one enemy, but he was worried that Zhou Han only blocked the other party in front of his eyes and did not cause any damage to his opponent. If he fought for a long time, he was afraid that it would be bad for Zhou Han. After all, there is only one person in Zhou Han, and Zhou Han is fast in physical consumption.


    "I don''t know." Wu Jiu shakes his head. He can see that the reason why Zhou Han can''t do anything to Zhou Han is that Zhou Han doesn''t give his opponent a chance to form a siege successfully. If Zhou Han can''t beat them before this, once they find the opportunity to form a siege, Zhou Han will be suspended.


    "I''ll help you now." Door Jingxue said is to pull out the short sword to go up, was stopped by Wu nine: "wait a moment, maybe Zhou Han can win."


    "In case brother Zhou Han fails..."


    "No, I believe him!" Wu Jiu interrupts menjingxue.


    "Do you believe him?"


    "Well, because he is better than me!" Zhou Han''s perception of weapons has reached the point where it can only be understood but can not be explained. Moreover, four monks are blocked in front of him, which shows that Wu Jiu is inferior to Zhou Han.


    In fact, Wu Jiu didn''t know that Zhou Han and he were only half a kilogram against eight Liang, but Zhou Han''s fighting style was different from him. If Wu Jiu faced the four monks in front of him, he would take a hard and hard way, instead of giving the other party the opportunity to form a siege like Zhou Han.


    "This boy is very slippery." Seeing that he was unable to form an array to besiege Zhou Han, the monk quickly exchanged his eyes with the other three people. After a pause, the four immediately divided into two groups, positive and negative!The four men were divided into two formations, one left and one right, attacking both sides of Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han''s pupil shrinks and suddenly sees the intention of the other party. Whether it is on the left or right, once you get entangled with them, the other side will definitely move behind you immediately, instantly complete the encirclement of yourself, and then use the four-star array to clean up yourself.


    Almost in an instant, Zhou Han''s eyes noticed the narrow tunnel around the stone chamber, and his inspiration immediately came.


    How could he forget what he was best at? On the battlefield, Zhou Han''s leading army was best at avoiding the enemy''s edge, not giving the enemy a chance to confront the hard, but turning to the weak link of the enemy.


    Although it is not a battlefield for all armies, it is also a battlefield.


    In the face of his opponents, Zhou Han retreated directly and ran into the narrow tunnel behind him with a swish of his body. The four monks immediately lost all opportunities to trap Zhou Han.


    However, the four monks did not give up the pursuit. They immediately entered the cave one by one and continued to pursue Zhou Han by themselves.


    This time, Zhou Han''s opportunity came. He is the same as the other side of the congenital state of late strength, and Zhou Han''s congenital state later strength foundation is much more stable than them.


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun with weapon perception, directly stabbed the big monk in front of him.


    "Well..." The big monk''s mouth made a voice of exclamation, which was forced by them to jump up and down, like a monkey like boy, actually counterattack. The big monk didn''t see anything wrong with his shot, but his heart was full of a strong sense of crisis.


    The big monk waved the iron bar in his hand and wanted to intercept Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun on the way, but he found that it seemed that he was too late to react.


    With a bang, the lancet pierced the monk''s right chest, and then his body was carried away by the force of the top of the meteorite pointed gun and hit him behind him.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The three monks behind the great monk did not expect that the great monk would be defeated by Zhou Han''s only one blow, and they were pushed back and dashed back. Although the three monks responded, the cave was too small and there was no room to dodge. The body of the big monk collided with them, and the meteorite pointed gun was like a string of sugar gourd, which put all the three monks on.


    Zhou Han ran forward and pushed the four monks back to the stone chamber. In the surprise of Wu Jiu and men Jing Xue, Zhou Han nailed the four monks'' bodies to the stone chamber wall.


    "This..." Wu Jiu and menjingxue are both stunned. In fact, the fighting time between Zhou Han and the four monks is very short. They watch Zhou Han forced into the narrow tunnel by the four monks, and then watch Zhou Han push the four monks out of the cave with a meteorite gun, and finally nail them on the stone wall.


    Falling clouds, Xi Lanshou and Hu Jingjing saw this process and result on the projection, but they did not speak for a long time. It''s been a while, and the gun boy won.


    "Trick, the boy is playing tricks!" Luo Yuntian immediately said that the armed boy has never given the other party the opportunity to form a siege, and has been avoiding the opponent''s edge, and then adopted the geographical conditions, one-on-one to turn the defeat into victory, which is not to win the battle head on.


    "What''s wrong with dexterity? It''s not strength." Xi Lanshou said, "as long as you win, the process is not important, the result is important. The four monks knew clearly that they could not exert their advantages when they entered the narrow tunnel, but they still entered the cave. They deserved to lose! "


    "What''s more, the shooting skill of the boy with a gun looks so ordinary, and it seems that there is nothing special about it, but the big monk can''t resist it. Isn''t it that the big monk has a lot of strength? They rely too much on the team formation to fight. They are not the opponents of the boy with guns." Hu Jingjing Dao.


    "You''re right. This gun boy seems to have a little brain, and he knows how to use geographical advantages. He is also a good young man." Luo Yuntian nodded his head, "this man is going to be decided by Fu Zong."


    "Cut, not necessarily." Hu Jingjing and Xi Lanshou both contradict the Tao.


    "Four masters, you can''t even protect yourself. You want to keep my number plate for me. I think I''ll be kind to you, and I''ll help you protect the number plate. " Zhou Han nailed the four people to the stone wall, and then stretched out his hand to them, "hand over all your Fu bags."


    "Amitabha, you dare to hurt our monks. You are an irreverent and stubborn boy to Buddha. Don''t you hurry back and let us go, and then kneel down in front of us to repent to the Buddha!" The monk looked very angry, but he was very subdued in his heart. They didn''t give full play to their advantages and even lost. It was just too cowardly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "All of you are still so eloquent and hypocritical. If there is a Buddha in this world, you must be abandoned disciples of Buddhism!" Zhou Han lazily talked nonsense with the four monks. With his hands moving, he searched all the four people''s talismans and poured out all the contents inside.


    Good guy, there are quite a lot of things in these four people''s talismans bags. There are high-level miracles and pills, four level and five grade talismans, and several martial arts skills that seem to be of high grade. There are more than 30 weapons and several piles of gold tickets. However, they just don''t see sutras, beads, wooden fish and other Buddhist things.


    "He also said that he was a monk. There was no Buddhist thing." See, door Jing snow disdains sarcasm way.


    "So many weapons must have been robbed. As well as these martial arts and talismans, they must have come from a wrong way. Is that how you become a monk?" Zhou Han smiles coldly.


    "Hum!" The big monk finally couldn''t pretend to go on. Just now the dignified image was thrown out of the clouds and bared his teeth at Zhou Han: "boy, you''d better let us go immediately and apologize, otherwise we Guangming temple will not let you go!"


    Zhou Han collected the elixir and the gold ticket, and then gave the rest to menjingxue, who was not polite. He found more than 30 number plates in it, which was far more than his vacant number plate.


    "You Guangming temple is not compassionate. Why do you want to revenge?" Zhou Han disdained to look at the other side, suddenly pulled back the meteorite tip gun, four monks immediately soft to the ground.


    The four monks were all pierced in the right chest by the meteorite pointed gun. Although the injuries were serious, their lives were not in danger. Of course, this is just a temporary remark. Because Zhou Han collected all the healing drugs, none of them was left to them. Without medical treatment, their sexual life would be difficult to say.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Han waves to Menjing snow and Wu jiu1. The number plate has been collected. Now it is time to go out of the hole to the baptism pool.


    "Wait a minute!" The big monk called Zhou Han.


    "What''s the matter, master? Do you have any compassion to show?" Zhou Han pretended to be puzzled and asked.


    "Leave us some healing medicine." As a monk of Guangming temple, he has never suffered such a big loss. However, the matter before him is not revenge, but life protection.


    "If you want me to stay, I will stay. Don''t you have Buddha? I think Buddha will come to save you. Goodbye Zhou Han finished, but did not look back. This dead bald donkey has a hard mouth on this one. I think you can be tough as long as you can.


    Zhou Han knew that it was not allowed to hurt people''s lives. If he did not leave some healing medicine for monks, they might be deprived of baptism qualification if they died.


    But if you want to give it, you have to suppress the power of the dead donkey.


    Seeing Zhou Han ignore, the four monks finally panicked, and their voices were sad, "wait, wait, you can''t go."


    "Brother Zhou Han, if they die, I''m afraid..." Menjingxue''s words did not finish, but Zhou Han stopped, and then went to the big monk: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to care about your life and death, and your death is also good for me, so as not to be retaliated by you in the future. I''m going to ask you one question now. Are you satisfied? "


    Zhou Han knew that the other side must be completely shaken in order to stop them from retaliation. Before that what Tiger Group Zhou Han can not worry about, because there are snow eagle group support. But the Guangming temple is more powerful than the snow Eagle Group. This work must be done!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take... " The four monks almost squeezed words out of their teeth. They were obviously extremely unconvinced.


    "If you don''t accept it, I''ll show you something!" Zhou Han said, the idea moved, the incomplete soul soldier took out, "know this thing?"


    "This..." The four monks were stunned. They come from Guangming temple. They are no stranger to soul soldiers. The presider of Guangming temple has several soul soldiers. The highest level of them can compare with the experts whose strength is equivalent to that of the fourth section of Zhenqi state.


    "You look like people who know the goods. To tell you the truth, I just practiced with you just now. If I want to kill you, I don''t need to do it. I can let the soul soldiers kill you! You should be glad that there is no life-threatening rule in the pamphlet, otherwise you would have been four corpses Zhou Han''s tone was calm, as if he was saying something that was not worth mentioning. "Do you want to know what kind of powerful class I am equivalent to?"


    The four monks didn''t speak. Although they were not real strength people, they also felt that the spirit of the incomplete soul soldier was very strong, which was not inferior to that of the abbot of Guangming temple. The intention of the boy to take out the soul soldier was too obvious. The red fruit fruit told them that he was not afraid of Guangming temple at all.


    Zhou Han threw several healing pills on the ground and looked at the four monks: "if you want to know what class I am, you can retaliate against me, and you will not be disappointed at that time!"


    Then the monk turned his head and left.


    Wu Jiu and men Jingxue follow Zhou Han and disappear in the dark cave. One of the monks comes back to his senses. He can''t believe, "is it true that this young man with a gun has a soul soldier?"If an old man had soul soldiers, they would not be surprised. But this is a teenager with soul soldiers, which is full of articles. That is, the boy must have a good background, and the soul soldier must be a gift from his elders.


    "Didn''t you just watch? This soul soldier has a strong breath, and it is still incomplete. If he repairs the soul soldier, I''m afraid that none of the soul soldiers we preside over may be his opponent. " Another monk sighed.


    "This young man has the same strength as us. Even if we don''t have the advantage of geographical location, I''m afraid our four-star array will not be able to live in him in the late days of our congenital situation." The great monk remembered the shot Zhou Han had counterattacked before. At this time, he realized that the gun was terrible.


    This is definitely not a simple shot. It seems that there is something else in it. This kind of thing makes people feel powerless to resist. His reaction was slow at that time, mainly because of resistance.


    "No, he''s so good?" The other three looked at the monk in surprise.


    "This young man must have a long history. We must not act rashly until we have found out his origin." Said the great monk.


    "Yes


    In recent years, there are few monks who dare to expand the bright temple, but few of them dare to resist the development of the bright temple. This also created the Guangming Temple monk''s narrow-minded character, once he was wronged, he would think of revenge.


    Zhou Han did not expect that he could not shake the four monks after all. The four monks also did not expect that they did not immediately retaliate against Zhou Han. Zhou Han rose in a very short period of time. After they found out the background of Zhou Han, they had lost the best chance of revenge. However, this is a later story.


    "Brother Zhou Han, I really didn''t expect that you could defeat the four monks in Guangming temple. If it was me, I would not be their opponent." After seeing Zhou Han''s battle with his own eyes, men Jingxue is very surprised. This smiling boy seems to be better than Wu Jiu, who doesn''t like to laugh. When he thinks about his cold hearted behavior towards them, men Jingxue is even more ashamed.


    "I don''t have to be their opponent if I play them hard in the open." Although Zhou Han has never tasted the siege power of the other side''s four-star array, he is not careless in belittling the enemy.


    "Menjingxue, if you take advantage of local conditions like Zhou Han, those four monks will not be your opponents." Wu Jiu wanted to understand the key to Zhou Han''s victory. If it was him, he would surely be able to easily defeat the four monks. But the problem is that under such a situation, he may not be able to be as active and calm as Zhou Han.


    "Well." Men Jingxue nodded, "the strength of monks in Guangming temple is not very strong, but their array is really powerful."


    "OK, let''s not talk about the Guangming temple. We have collected all the number plates and are ready to go out of the hole to get the qualification to enter the baptism pool." Zhou Hanyan returned to the truth, and the spirit of sacrifice told him that another cave entrance was close at hand.


    "But brother Zhou Han, why did you bring us here? If we want to get out of the hole, we should go back along the same road? " Menjing chener asked.


    Wu Jiu''s expression is also puzzled, looking at Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han took out the pamphlet and lit it up in front of them: "you can see what the above says. Collect ten number plates of others and get the qualification to enter the baptism pool when you go out of the hole."


    "Yes, that''s right. You can get into the baptism pool by going out of the hole." Men Jing snow and Wu nine look at each other, and are confused by Zhou Han''s words.


    "You can look at these two words carefully Zhou Han said, "this means immediately. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Wujiu and Menjing snow are covered with mist.


    Zhou Han also expected that the two people would react like this. He specially found the way of word game to answer with them. This is a little far fetched. After all, from this literal point of view, it really can not see anything. Only when you know that there is a second hole, you will understand.


    "According to this literal meaning, the baptism pool should be located outside the entrance of the cave. Immediately after the hole comes out, it will be the baptism pool. We can get the qualification to enter the baptism pool immediately. However, there is no baptism pool at all in the hole we just entered. Understand?" Zhou Han explained patiently.


    "This..." Wu Jiu and men Jingxue look at each other in a daze. Then men Jingxue looks at Zhou Han suspiciously: "do you mean that there are other openings here, which connect with the baptism pool. Only when you go out from that hole can you really get the qualification to enter the baptism pool?"


    "Well, yes." Zhou Han nodded his head, and Menjing snow finally understood.


    "Why do you know there is another hole, and outside this hole is the baptism pool?" Wu Jiuyi looked at Zhou Han seriously, but he didn''t doubt Zhou Han. After all, he had seen Zhou Han''s perception of weapons and soul soldiers. All these things showed Zhou Han''s chance and fortune. Zhou Han, like him, had secrets.


    Zhou Han is to baptize, it is impossible to lose his baptism qualification foolishly, so his words are certainly not groundless.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "As for how I know, you don''t have to know, anyway, I can''t even pit myself." Zhou Han didn''t explain that it was impossible to reveal the sacrifice spirit. Zhou Han looked at Wu Jiu and men Jing Xue: "if you believe me, do as I say. If you don''t believe me, you can choose to go out from the entrance."


    "I believe you!" Wu Jiu spoke without hesitation.


    "I believe in you, too." Menjing snow soon also made a statement, although she and the other party just met at the beginning, but the woman''s "um." Wu Jiu and men Jingxue have no objection. Since Zhou Han has a way to know the location of the real cave, it is not surprising that Zhou Han knows the whereabouts of other people in the cave.


    Sure enough, the three people did not wait long, and two people really entered the stone chamber.


    The two men are fat and a dwarf. The fat man''s waist is as thick as a bucket, his upper body is pointed and his lower body is plump. His two short legs are like two short stumps. When he walks, he shakes and shakes three times. He is a real version of a tumbler.


    The dwarf was less than three feet tall and bony, like a starving ghost in hell. His face was very terrible.


    After entering the stone chamber, the dwarf and the fat man looked at the three men of Zhou Han with no hunting expression in their eyes. They must have collected all the number cards.


    "Hello, you three. Have you collected all your numbers?" The fat man takes the lead in asking questions and looks at Zhou Han and others.


    "All right." Zhou Han said directly.


    "Then why don''t you go out of the hole at once?" The dwarf questioned.


    "Ha ha, our mission time is 12 hours, now only one hour has passed, and there are still 11 hours left. Why should I go to the cave mouth in such a hurry to meet those guys who are waiting for work and waiting for rabbits. First, we should keep our energy and reserve our strength, and then we can slowly get out of the cave." Zhou Han said casually and then asked, "what about you? Have you collected all the number plates again?"


    "Ha ha, we have collected all of them. It seems that we don''t have to do anything between us." The fat man laughs. He and the dwarf are born in the late stage. Although they can challenge each other, they are tired and don''t want to fight with others.


    "It''s your destiny to meet us." The smile on the dwarf''s face was like the devil''s grimace, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "Nature? What is nature? " Zhou Han deliberately puzzled, do you think these two people know the real way to open the hole?


    "Because we have inside information, the real exit hole is not the one we came in at all. I don''t know how many unlucky people will cry this time." Fat people are a little proud.


    "What, the real hole is not the one we came in?" Zhou Han deliberately surprised way, eyes out of surprise. Is it true or false that these two people have inside information?


    "Yes." The dwarf pointed to the night pearl on the stone table. "As long as the night pearl is pulled down from the stone table, the real hole will open. You can try it now!"


    "I won''t try!" Zhou Han quickly pretended to shake his head like a splash wave drum, and immediately pulled Wu Jiu and Menjing snow aside, full of vigilance.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" Fat and dwarf see Zhou Han''s behavior, some speechless. We''ve all told you the way to open the real hole. It''s a lot of bad luck people can''t think of. The other party doesn''t believe it.


    "If there is a mechanism on it, the night pearl will be picked down and the whole stone chamber will collapse. It will be buried alive." Zhou Han still pretended to be afraid and nervous.


    "Ha ha, you look so timid. I don''t know how you collect enough number plates." The fat man mocked a sentence, went to the stone table side, Zhou Han and other humanitarian: "you look good."


    After that, the fat man stretched out his chubby hand and landed on the Pearl of the night.


    Click!


    The night pearl is easily picked down, and then the west wall of the stone chamber makes a roaring sound. Zhou Han and others turn their heads to see that the western wall of the cave is gradually lifted up, and a hole is slowly exposed.


    The moist wind blows out from the hole, with a strong breath. This breath can''t smell what it is, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling. Zhou Han knew that this was the smell of the lotion, and the hole led to the baptism pool.


    Wu Jiuhe and Menjing snow feel the breath from the cave, and their looks are surprised. This is the real hole. When listening to Zhou Han, this is one thing. Seeing it with my own eyes is another matter.


    Now, Wu Jiu and men Jingxue admire Zhou Han''s methods very much. They are glad that they met Zhou Han. Otherwise, this baptism is likely to return with regret.


    "Well, there''s no mechanism." Fat man says to Zhou Han complacently.


    "Well, there is no mechanism." Zhou Han nodded his head, looking very grateful to the fat man.


    "Well, don''t say anything polite. Let''s go first. If you''re not afraid, just follow me." The fat man said that he was drilling into the cave, and the dwarf was following him. When Zhou Han and others were going to follow him into the cave, the fat man and the dwarf suddenly exclaimed: "I''m going, NIMA!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    The exclamatory voice of the fat man and the dwarf immediately stops Zhou Han. Men Jing Xue and Wu Jiu put their eyes on Zhou Han: "what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry. Let me make sure." Zhou Han looked into the cave, but it was dark and could not see anything. Since the fat man and the dwarf made a cry, they did not make any other sound. They did not know what was going on. Zhou Han could not feel anything.


    "Sacrifice, what happened in it?" Zhou Han can''t help asking about the sacrifice spirit in his mind.


    "It''s nothing. The lotion monopoly has made a little move." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Do you mean that the monopoly law of baptism is secretly monitoring us, and they deliberately act to scare us out of the hole?" Zhou Han soon understood.


    "Well, the dwarf and the fat man are isolated by the mechanism. There is no danger. Just go in." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "No wonder I can''t feel any of their breath and movement." Zhou Han was relieved.


    "Brother Zhou Han, have you made it clear?" The door Jing snow sees Zhou Han''s facial expression from Leng Shen to recover, is to ask a way in a hurry.


    "As expected, it was the shampoos monopolists who tried to scare us. The dwarf and the fat man made a little movement before they suddenly made a sound." Zhou Han said.


    "So you mean we go straight in?" Wu Jiu is suspicious.


    "Of course, we can''t go in directly. At least we should hesitate for a while, and then make a posture of" what''s better if we don''t get into the tiger''s Den ", because the monopoly of the lotion is monitoring us secretly Zhou Han said.


    "Well, listen to you." Men Jingxue and Wu Jiu believed Zhou Han without hesitation. Zhou Han found the real cave entrance. Only by this, they had a great faith in Zhou Han.


    On the projection of the stone wall of the stone forest chamber, the three men of Zhou Han lingered at the entrance of the cave. The clouds fell, and Hu Jingjing and Xi Lanshou were relieved.


    It turns out that the dwarfs and the fat men in the room happened to come and help Zhou Han and others to open the real hole, which made them a little anxious. The baptism qualification can''t easily let the three of them go, otherwise they will take what to threaten.


    So the three of luoyuntian opened a small mechanism after the fat man and the dwarf entered the cave, which made the fat man and the dwarf send out a cry of surprise, and then isolated them separately, causing the illusion that they were missing, so as to frighten the three people of Zhou Han.


    Now the three people on the projection are wandering around the cave entrance, afraid to enter the cave. They are a little relieved.


    "It seems that they hit the cave by mistake. It''s not that they have a way to know the location of the hole in advance." "If they know the location of the hole, we can''t frighten them with our small actions," he speculated


    "Well, although the girl was interested in the night pearl on the stone table before, she gave up because she didn''t take it. This should be a temporary interest. It''s not that she found out where the mechanism for opening the stone door is." Hu Jingjing also said.


    "But the problem before us is that although they linger at the entrance of the cave, they did not leave. This shows that they should realize that this is the real cave. After all, they will still venture in." Xi Lanshou said.


    "We can''t directly interfere with them. If they really have the courage to go into the hole, there is no way. We can''t blackmail them in advance. We''ll be lucky when we see the assessment of major sectors. " Luo Yuntian was helpless. Although the Fu clan was powerful, the examination of the clan was opened. Dozens of disciples were recruited. These three people may not take part in the examination.


    "I hope they won''t go in." Hu Jingjing said that she didn''t believe it. If the other party didn''t realize that it was the real hole, they would have left long ago. Where would they linger around the hole.


    "Everything has its own will." Xi Lanshou''s words seem natural. In fact, he hopes that this is the result. If these three people do not enter the hole and lose their real baptism qualification, then they will use their baptism qualifications to blackmail the three people. Luo Yuntian of Fuzong will certainly shameless all the Baoyuan. He and Hu Jingjing may not be able to get them by themselves.


    Zhou Han three people deliberately lingered at the entrance of the cave for half an hour, and then men Jingxue pretended to be determined: "anyway, my task time is only half an hour, and it''s too late to go out of the hole. I''ll just throw myself out."


    After that, menjingxue was about to enter the cave. Wu Jiuyi reached out and said, "it''s better for us men to take the lead in this kind of adventurous work."


    Wu Jiu stood in front of Menjing snow and then looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, do you want to go in?"


    "Neither of you is afraid. I have nothing to fear." Zhou Han finished, snatched in front of Wu Jiu and went into the hole.


    "Let''s go in, too." Wu Jiu takes a look at Menjing snow and keeps up with Zhou Han. Menjing snow does not hesitate, but immediately follows.


    Seeing this, Luo Yuntian and Hu Jingjing were pale. After all, they didn''t succeed. As expected, all the three went in. Xi Lanshou''s expression is calm, and the result is good. At least, he doesn''t give Luo Yuntian a chance to be arbitrary.The cave is dark and can''t see anything, but Zhou Han has a sacrifice to lead the way, so he doesn''t seem nervous at all. After walking about ten steps, there is a slippery passage under his feet. The sacrificial spirit says that this slippery passage leads to the baptism pool. After Zhou Han reminds Wu Jiu and Menjing snow, the latter three pretend to step on the slippery path and fall into the slippery passage, exclaiming that they can go along the passageway quickly in the dark Slip in fast.


    The speed inside the passage is very fast, just a few breath, Zhou Han''s eyes appear bright, the smell of baptism in the air is also more thick.


    The light in front of him quickly magnified, and then suddenly opened up. The three men of Zhou Han fell into a huge stone chamber with a very wide space.


    The stone chamber is about 50 feet long and 10 feet high. There are countless huge night pearls on the stone wall. The whole stone chamber looks like a gorgeous star sky, but every star is as bright as the moon.


    In the middle of the stone chamber is a round pool, about three Zhang in diameter. The pool is filled with milky white liquid. The breath in the air comes from this milky liquid. Obviously, the liquid in this pool is the baptism liquid.


    Around the pool stood a strict guard, no more than a hundred people, they stood in ten columns, each row of ten, very good number. These people are all dressed in white robes. Their whole bodies are covered in white robes. Their breath is stronger than that of the black robed people outside the stone forest. They are the most elite guardians of the stone forest.


    In the stone chamber, there is a platform about a hundred steps long and wide. There are more than a dozen people standing on it, including the fat and dwarfs who disappeared before. These people should be Baptists who successfully arrived here.


    A platform was built on the platform. On the platform, there were two men and a woman with a serious look. One of the two men looked like a crane with a childish face, and the other had a skin like withered bark. The expression of the woman was as terrible as that of the dead. The three of them should be the general person in charge of the baptism.


    Zhou Han did not know that these three men were Xi Lanshou, Hu Jingjing and Luo Yuntian, who were deacons of danzong, Huazong and Fuzong respectively. In fact, this is not the real body of the three of them. It''s just the imitation of the real person that they cast here with the talisman. Their real bodies are still in the secret stone chamber.


    As soon as the three men of Zhou Han slipped out of the slippery passage and fell into the stone chamber, a man in white pointed out to them the platform about a hundred paces long and wide, which meant that they should stay there.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Han leads the way, and Wujiu and Menjing snow follow.


    "It''s only a little more than one hour. Twenty of them, including the three of us, have successfully obtained the real baptism qualification. It seems that all the lucky people should be all together." Zhou Han thought secretly, after all, there were more than 300 people who went into the cave road together. Men Jingxue asked for 100 number plates for each person. The other people counted 10 numbers. It is estimated that more than 300 number plates are already on the lucky people like Shishi.


    Zhou Han soon showed his doubts again. No, there were only two exits in that cave road. The only real hole was that only the three of Zhou Han and the fat dwarf passed through. Why are there others here?


    Wu Jiu and men Jingxue soon discovered the problem. When they came to the platform, the fat man said to them, "Hey, three kids, I didn''t expect that you would dare to go into the hole!"


    The fat man and the dwarf understand that their mechanism in the passage is just a small action deliberately made by the person in charge here, in order to frighten the three people of Zhou Han. They are in-house personnel, they understand the means of the person in charge very well.


    "Are you two OK?" Zhou Han deliberately looked surprised.


    "We''ve told you, it''s a real hole. There''s no danger in it." The fat man is a little puzzled. This week, the three cold men dare not move the Pearl at night. They have the courage to enter the hole.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have been here." Zhou Han three people pretended to thank the other party, not to let the other party know, in fact, the three of them knew that there was a real hole.


    "Ha ha, it''s a piece of cake. It''s your luck. I''m your nobleman." The fat man laughed and said, "how are you three going to thank me as a noble man?"


    "How do you want us to thank you?" Menjing Snow said.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t thought of this yet. Let''s wait until I think about it." The fat man is still smiling.


    "Well, how did they get here ahead of us?" Zhou Han reveals his doubts to the fat man.


    "They are not with us." Said the fat man casually.


    "Not a batch, what do you mean?"


    "Do you think there are only 300 people coming to the baptism? Wrong, there are many other people. On average, there are at least 500 people who come to participate in the baptism every day. Today, there are just a few more, with 1800 people. In other places in the stone forest, there are many assessment points similar to the tunnel we came in from. These people come from those assessment points The fat man explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Han''s three were stunned. It was so difficult to get the baptism qualification card. On average, there were at least 500 people coming in one day. It was amazing. Where did so many people come from? Where did the baptism qualification card come from? It''s like carrots in the market.Looking at Zhou Han''s three people''s astonishment, the fat man said happily: "I think you are from the lower dynasties and mercenary regiments. I tell you, the world is very big, and many things are beyond your imagination. For example, why are there so many people who come to participate in baptism every day? In fact, there are not only thousands of low-level forces like the lower dynasties, but also the lower dynasties can have baptism qualification cards. What''s more, the lower dynasties can have the baptism qualification cards. The middle dynasties, the superior dynasties, and the various forces with the same strength as the upper dynasties of the middle dynasties, and they must have more baptism qualification cards than the lower ones, The baptism qualification cards owned by so many forces will naturally be a large number. Do you understand?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "It seems that we are really watching the sky." After hearing this, Zhou Han three people looked at each other and did not speak for a long time.


    Menjingxue and Wujiu do not say, only Zhou Han. Zhou Han has been in the Universiade Dynasty, except for Wuyang city and graceful small country, Zhou Han has never been to other places, his knowledge is very shallow. Even if there is a sacrifice to the spirit, it can only communicate with Zhou Han in terms of words. Zhou Han has no real experience and insight.


    "Well, in your opinion, there must be more than one baptismal pool here?" Menjingxue asked.


    "No, this is the only one in the Baptist pool." The fat man shook his head.


    "This is the only one? Enough? " Door Jing snow surprised way.


    "Ha ha, you can see how many people on this stage. Not everyone who comes here has a chance." The fat man smiles and points to these people on the fingerboard.


    In fact, this is the monopoly of Fuzong, danzong and Huazong. Each baptism qualification card issued will be sold at a high price. Then those other forces come here with the baptism qualification card, but they can''t baptize directly, and are eliminated by the three major sects in the way of assessment. In this way, the three major sects not only receive high returns, but also restrain them to the maximum extent The consumption of lotion is black to home.


    "It''s too tricky. It''s unfair." Menjing snow is very angry.


    "Ha ha, little girl, there is no fairness in this world. You have to fight for everything by yourself. You can walk horizontally like a crab, and you can pinch people who are not pleasing to your eyes. You are weak. You are beaten by others. Don''t expect righteous people to save you. The only thing you can do is to be beaten. Survival of the fittest, only the strong can survive! " The fat man has an open mind.


    "Well, I don''t believe it!" Menjing snow some stubborn, refused to accept.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, another person entered the stone room through the slippery passage. Zhou Han turned his head and saw that this was no one else. It was Qi Yuanqiu of the xiqiwu league who was behind the scenes behind the murder of Zhou Han''s family.


    See this person, the eyes immediately red up, staring at this person, the anger in the chest quickly began to burn.


    You didn''t die by the martial arts of the four kingdoms that day. Today, you will send it to your door automatically. Don''t want to go back to Wuyang city alive.


    As soon as Qi Yuanqiu entered the stone chamber, he quickly noticed Zhou Han. For Zhou Han''s anger, Qi Yuanqiu didn''t have any fear, but seemed very calm.


    Hum, Zhou Han, you won''t have the chance of revenge today, on the contrary, you will die miserably!


    Qi Yuanqiu is an inborn state. He is nearly 50 years old. In fact, the potential and significance of such conditions are not great. It is better to give the opportunity to young people. However, Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu asked him to come. Qi Yuanqiu gave him the next precious baptism qualification of xiqiwu League. Qi Yuanqiu gave Qi Yuanqiu the same powerful props as Qi Yuanqiu. This is Xiqi Guoshi yuan Wu wants to make Zhou Han''s premeditation in the place of baptism.


    With this prop, Qi Yuanqiu came here smoothly. Qi Yuanqiu was also lucky. He didn''t share the same group with Zhou Han. He didn''t have the pit father assessment that Zhou Han experienced. He only defeated all the people who were in the same group with him.


    Yuan Wu gave him props, so that he easily defeated everyone and got the qualification to enter the baptism pool.


    Men Jing Xue and Wu Jiu saw Zhou Han''s reaction and both looked at Qi Yuanqiu. Menjing snow didn''t see anything, but Wu Jiu understood.


    Wu Jiu used to be a man with hatred in his heart. During his forbearance, he never thought of revenge. Zhou Han''s reaction as like as two peas.


    "Zhou Han, this is the baptism pool. Don''t rush into it." Wu Jiu stretched out his hand and pressed on Zhou Han''s shoulder, "if you can''t bear it, you''ll have a big plan!"


    "Thank you." Zhou Han took a look at Wu Jiu and tried to calm down his mood.


    Qi Yuanqiu is not far from his 60th birthday. His baptism is of little value to the xiqiwu League. It can even be said that it is a waste of baptism qualification, but he has come.


    Obviously, this is the intention of Xiqi national master Yuanwu, and Qi Yuanqiu was able to come to the baptism pool. Obviously, it was Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu who prepared some cards for him. The purpose of Xiqi Guoshi must not be to let Qi Yuanqiu baptize, but to let Qi Yuanqiu destroy his baptism or find a chance to kill himself.


    Yuan Wu, the national master of Xiqi, didn''t look for others. Instead, he looked for Qi Yuanqiu and made it clear that he was aiming at himself.


    Under the guidance of the white robed man, Qi Yuanqiu stepped onto the stage and stood not far from Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han, don''t stare at me with that kind of eyes. You wait. I''ll make you miserable when I wait!" Qi Yuanqiu''s expression is still calm. It seems that Zhou Han is already a dead man in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll see what you''ve got Zhou Han withdrew his eyes and clenched his fists. You can''t do it now. Let this bastard live a little longer.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    As time went on, people continued to enter the stone chamber along the slippery passage. The number of people on the platform increased from 20 to 30, and then to 40. Finally, the number stopped at the point of 48, and no one came in again.A door opened as like as two peas on the high wall, and three men were just like the stone. When the three men stepped onto the platform and lifted their hands, the three people on the platform suddenly disappeared. At this time, the talents on the platform could see that the people on the platform were not real people, but the people who came out of the stone wall were real people.


    "Well, it''s time. The others who didn''t come in will be eliminated." When the sky falls, it means the end of the mission.


    The fat man said that there are 1800 people today, but there are only 48 people standing on the platform now. There is a 2.7% probability, that is to say, 100 people, only two or three people can pass the examination successfully. This is really a shame.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, I would like to congratulate you that you have successfully qualified to enter the baptism pool. However, before you enter the baptism pool, I have a few points to emphasize. First, you can''t wear clothes when you enter the baptism pool, and you can''t have any clothes on your body. Second, it is strictly forbidden to steal the lotion, and those who violate it will be executed on the spot! Third, entering the baptism pool, if the body can not be baptized for personal reasons, the consequences will be borne by ourselves, and it has nothing to do with us. Troublemakers, put to death on the spot! Fourth, no fighting is allowed in the baptism pool. Violators will be executed! Fifthly, everyone has only one hour to stay in the baptism pool. When the time comes, please get out of the pool immediately. If you delay, we will take forceful measures, and we will not bear any responsibility for all the consequences! Sixth, during the baptism time, leaving the baptism pool for whatever reason is regarded as the end of the baptism, and it is not allowed to return to the baptism pool again! Seventh, it is strictly forbidden to defecate in the baptism pool and other dirt substances. Violators will be disqualified immediately! Eighth, if you have any objection to any of the above seven articles, you can choose to give up the baptism qualification. " Luo Yuntian directly announced eight rules, and then asked, "do you have any questions, ladies and gentlemen?"


    "Yes!" Immediately, some girls spoke, and Menjing snow was among them.


    "Speak!" Said the sky.


    "First, we can''t dress in the baptism pool. We have men and women. How can we avoid suspicion?" Asked the girls.


    "Very good. Your question is very good. You can refer to the eighth item I emphasized just now." There was no expression in the sky.


    "This..." The girls immediately recalled the eighth item that Luo Yuntian had just said, and their expressions were complicated and ugly. This article 8 says that if you have any objection to any of the above seven articles, you can choose to give up the baptism qualification. This is just the son of a bitch clause!


    If you take off your clothes, you will be naked by those men?


    "Well, do you have any other questions?" Luo Yuntian''s expression still wanted to beat, "if not, start timing now. After an hour, your baptism time will end!"


    As soon as the sound of falling clouds fell, Hu Jingjing turned his hand and a huge hourglass was buckled on the high platform. Then Hu Jingjing reversed the hourglass, and the sand on the hourglass immediately leaked into the container dish below. Xi Lanshou said, "what are you still waiting to do? Time has already begun."


    "My NIMA..." Almost all the people ran to the baptism pool at the same time. After gathering around the baptism pool, only a few men were taking off their clothes quickly, including the fat man and the dwarf. All the girls turned around with their faces covered in shame. Zhou Han and most of the men looked at me, I looked at you, and their expression was extremely hesitant.


    Most of the men are masculine, especially a few younger brothers like Zhou Han. In front of a group of girls, how could they take off the clothes.


    "Hello, little boy, what are you doing in a daze? The quickest person needs half an hour to be baptized, and the average person needs at least half an hour for baptism. If it is delayed for a long time, the baptism time will not be enough." The fat man and the dwarf took off, while reminding Zhou Han that they took off so fast that they soon had only two big underpants left.


    The fat man and the dwarf know that this is exactly what the three major sects do on purpose, in order to make use of people''s shame psychology to make them waste baptism time, so as to achieve the purpose of saving baptism liquid. So fat and dwarf take off their clothes so fast.


    Baptism and innocence compared, this for most men, perhaps nothing, men, just a bird in the crotch. But for women, especially the unmarried girls, the latter is more important than their lives. The words of fat men and dwarfs have made many girls cry.


    "Wuwu, I don''t take off my clothes, even if I''m killed, I won''t take off my clothes, boo Hoo..." Girls cry more and more loud, door Jingxue is also crying pear with rain. She managed to scrape up enough number plates. Fortunately, she met Zhou Han and Wu Jiu and came here. However, this last level was so inhumane!


    Zhou Han''s mood is also quite complex, this NIMA pit father again and again, simply does not treat people as people. Even if those girls covered their eyes, Zhou Han was embarrassed to take off his clothes.


    First brother is as thin as a girl without marriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Zhou Han, don''t you claim to be resourceful? What''s the matter? Do you have no way to deal with the immediate problems? " Qi Yuanqiu looked at Zhou Han with some complicated expression, but his clothes could not be taken off.


    Why is this? According to reason, Qi Yuanqiu is nearly 50 years old. What scenes have not been seen? Even if they are all seen, there is no big deal.


    In fact, Qi Yuanqiu''s small and exquisite work made him suffer countless ridicule in his childhood. When he was an adult and married, Qi Yuanqiu was still small and delicate, not as thick as a little thumb, which made Qi Yuanqiu suffer the ridicule from women again. Therefore, Qi Yuanqiu''s defects in this respect resulted in his serious psychological inferiority.


    Therefore, if you take off all the clothes in front of you, his small size will surely make him suffer from ridicule again! Although the main task of Qi Yuan Qiu''s coming here is to obstruct Zhou Han''s baptism and kill him if he has the opportunity, the psychological barrier is really insurmountable.


    So this is also the reason why Qi Yuanqiu''s psychology is complicated. At this time, he actually asked to help his enemy.


    Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to Qi Yuanqiu. He knew in his heart that baptism was definitely more important to the innocence of the former, but he could not really take off his clothes.


    "Ah ah..."


    At this time, the fat man and the dwarf who had already taken off jumped into the baptism pool. They immediately made a terrible voice and immediately attracted people''s eyes.


    The milky white liquid around the fat man and the dwarf kept churning, and a lot of steam came out, with a lot of hot gas transpiration, as if the baptism liquid had been boiled.


    "Lying in the trough, even the internal personnel are pit, damn it!" The fat man scolded, but he couldn''t scold him any more. He gritted his teeth and insisted on it.


    "Paralyzed, this taste is really painful!" The gray veins on the dwarf''s face burst out, and anyone could see how severe the pain was.


    "I heard that the baptism process was quite comfortable? Why are they so miserable? " Wu Jiu is suspicious.


    "It''s needless to say that the monopoly Party of the lotion must have done something about it!" Zhou Han understood it all at once and pointed out: "didn''t you hear the sixth emphasis of the old man? During the baptism time, leaving the baptism pool for whatever reason is regarded as the end of the baptism, and it is not allowed to return to the baptism pool again! If there is no chance to return to the baptism pool in advance, it will not suffer from the baptism. "


    "It''s dark!" Wu Jiu listens, the expression wants to kill, but can''t help. This is the tyrannical rule made by the monopoly of baptism liquid. Anyone who can''t accept it can give up baptism immediately.


    "Brother Zhou Han, do you have any way?" Menjingxue almost cried into tears. In fact, it was not only her. Most of the women who came to baptize here were girls like her, all of them were crying bitterly.


    "If anyone solves the problem of undressing and not being watched, I will marry her!" Suddenly, a girl in yellow suddenly made a helpless and crazy voice.


    "Well, this..." This scene left many people speechless, and was forced to give the example of temporary entrustment for life. However, it soon became clear that the people who can get here are not top-notch and those who are not promising. It is also a very good thing to find an excellent partner here.


    "Everybody, please be quiet and listen to me!" All of a sudden, Zhou Han''s brain flashed, and he quickly raised his voice.


    At that time, almost everyone cast their eyes on Zhou Han, and Qi Yuanqiu was no exception. Qi Yuanqiu looked suspicious. Did Zhou Han really think of a way?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, every delay in the present time means less time for baptism. We must trust and cooperate with each other..." Before Zhou Han finished his words, several strong men interrupted: "I said this brother, you don''t sell the key, short story, solved everyone''s problem, we worship son all right!"


    "Well, we''ve separated the Baptist pool from the middle with a piece of cloth, and divided it into two parts, the male side and the female side. In this way, with the cloth strip in the middle, we can avoid suspicion between men and women." As soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, he immediately got the support of all the people.


    Their embarrassing psychology mainly comes from avoiding suspicion between men and women. Zhou Han''s method separates men and women, and almost all the problems are solved. One side is all female, the other side is all male, everyone''s body is the same, naturally there is no gap between each other.


    Soon, the man with the cloth strip immediately took out the cloth strip and crossed it across the top of the baptism pool. The men were on one side and the women on the other side.


    Through the cloth strip, everyone quickly removed clothes, and then jumped into the baptism pool, with bursts of plop sound, immediately there were countless screams.


    "Damn it, this lotion is like boiling oil. It''s killing me!"


    "My day, it seems that there is something irritant in it. I feel itchy and painful all over my body."


    "Vernima, I can''t stand it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han and Wu Jiu jumped into the baptism pool, and immediately there was a very intense burning pain all over their bodies. Almost at the same time, two or three people could not bear the pain of the baptism pool and jumped out of the baptism pool. They had lost their precious baptism qualification."Sacrifice to the spirit, what''s in the baptism?" Zhou Han felt as if his whole body was caused by volcanic magma. The intense burning pain quickly penetrated into Zhou Han''s body from his external skin. Soon, Zhou Han felt that all the cells in his body were burning, and his spirit was about to collapse.


    "You''re so miserable anyway. As for what''s mixed in it, do you know the difference?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I mean, do you have any way to relieve my pain?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Yes." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Say it Zhou Han hastily urged the way.


    "Knock yourself out with one punch." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han is speechless. Is this also a way? Such a strong pain, even if passed out, I am afraid it will also be awakened by pain.


    "Do your best to persist. In fact, the pain is not a kind of will and physical and mental training. Besides, you have to steal the lotion. Take the time to finish the baptism and find a chance to steal the lotion. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Zhou Han was so miserable that he could not communicate with the sacrificial spirits, and the idea of stealing the lotion was also put aside. Like the fat man and dwarf before him, he gritted his teeth. Can''t help but jump out of the baptism pool, can not regret taking medicine.


    Zhou Han''s Wu Jiu is trembling all over his body. He is as silent as Zhou Han, and he keeps on gripping his teeth.


    But on the edge of the baptism pool, there are still two people did not jump down, one of them is Qi Yuanqiu. His expression is so complicated that Zhou Han''s method solves the problem of avoiding suspicion between men and women, but it does not solve the problem of dignity between men and women.


    Especially when Qi Yuanqiu saw the giant birds, he had no face to take off his clothes.


    In addition, the expression of that person and Qi Yuanqiu is similar, it is estimated that the bird is small.


    But time really can not afford to delay, and once lost the opportunity of baptism, how to kill Zhou Han. Qi Yuanqiu''s expression was like eating excrement, but at last he got up his courage and began to take off his clothes.


    "Ha ha, my God, I''ve never seen such a tiny bird. This is the real reason why brother refused to go to the baptism pool!"


    "Yes, I thought he was frightened by the pain of the Baptist pool. It was because the work of men was like earthworms."


    "What you said is wrong. There are rough earthworms in this earthworm. His work can''t be described by earthworm. It should be toothpick!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, toothpicks, ha ha toothpicks. This description is too appropriate!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Yuanqiu was not willing to take off his clothes and enter the baptism pool, which was doubted and noticed by many people. When he took off his clothes, he was immediately ridiculed by others.


    Qi Yuanqiu couldn''t wait to find a hole in the ground and jump into the baptism pool. His intense pain immediately distracted his attention from shame. In the end, the man who did not take off his clothes was forced to take off his clothes and jump into the baptism pool. Of course, there was also a strong laugh.


    Zhou Han felt his whole body burning with fire, and he didn''t feel the baptism of the transformation of body cells. The only thing I can feel is that it seems that something in my body is gradually becoming clear.


    This kind of thing is different from the true Qi in his body. The true Qi is an air current existing in the elixir field of Zhou Han. When Zhou Han needs the true Qi, the air flow can swim with Zhou Han''s mind.


    But this kind of thing only exists in Zhou Han''s heart, they wrap Zhou Han''s heart, like a thin membrane. Zhou Han can only feel the existence of this thing, but can not have any control and drive to it.


    However, the intense pain of body baptism quickly distracted Zhou Han''s attention. He felt that his spirit was like a flame in the wind, which might not hold up at any time.


    When Zhou Han felt that his spirit was going to be annihilated, all of a sudden, his pain suddenly disappeared. He felt very cool all over his body. After a while, Zhou Han made a new discovery of his body.


    First of all, the reserves of genuine Qi in the Dantian area have increased a lot compared with before. If the reserves of genuine Qi in Zhou Han''s body before were equivalent to a bowl of water, then the reserves of genuine Qi in Dantian now are just like a ladle of water. The physical qualities are also strong and strong, such as muscles, muscles, bones, viscera and so on. Zhou Han can clearly feel that his current state is much stronger than his previous congenital state, and his later strength is much stronger.


    Is it true that you have been baptized successfully, and now is the strength of the true Qi State? However, the time for self baptism is less than one incense stick,


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Sacrifice to the spirit, am I now the strength of Zhenqi state?" Zhou Han was a little excited to ask for sacrifice to the spirit. His dream of true Qi came at last.


    "What a fart! You''re only half a step into the real Qi State!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Er..." Zhou Han froze, what? I''m only half a step into my true Qi state now? How can this be possible, his whole body came to cool feeling, there is no pain, this is not the baptism has ended? And I also feel the rise of the true Qi in the Dantian and the enhancement of various physical qualities. This is not the natural state that can be compared in the later period.


    "You can see it by looking around you." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Zhou Han smell speech, hurriedly carefully observe his body around, dun time, Zhou Han was stunned.


    Zhou Han''s body seems to have produced a thin film layer, covering his whole body up and down, and the milky white lotion is naturally blocked by this film. The baptism liquid is isolated, Zhou Han''s body naturally can not continue to baptize.


    "I rely on it. Is this the action of the baptism monopoly party Zhou Han quickly observed the other people in the pool, but found that everyone else looked miserable, and his whole body was soaked in the lotion, but there was no diaphragm.


    What''s going on? Why is it just me?


    Soon, Zhou Han''s brain quickly thought of Qi Yuanqiu, could this guy do the ghost?


    Zhou Han looked at Qi Yuanqiu in a hurry. Sure enough, although Qi Yuanqiu''s expression was painful, it showed a sinister and proud expression. Seeing Zhou Han''s suspicious eyes, Qi Yuanqiu''s expression became more prosperous.


    "Vernima, it''s the son of a bitch!" Zhou Hanxin immediately scolded, and quickly wanted to take out a meteorite pointed gun and stab the bastard.


    But as soon as the idea moved, Zhou Han remembered that the fourth article of the old man who monopolized the lotion stressed that fighting was not allowed in the baptism pool, and those who violated it would be executed. Zhou Han had to interrupt this idea.


    "Sacrifice, what did this bastard do to me?" Zhou Han anxiously inquired about the sacrifice in his heart.


    "It''s just a common water barrier talisman." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What is the solution?" Zhou asked.


    "Of course there is a way to solve it, but why are you in such a hurry now?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Can I not be in a hurry? If the baptism time is wasted, there will be less rest!" Zhou Han almost roared.


    "You''ve reached half a step of true Qi in less than one stick of incense. Obviously, your baptism speed is much faster than others. It''s estimated that it won''t take half an hour. Now there''s plenty of time. What are you worried about?" "Sacrifice spirit way," and that Qi Yuanqiu also helped you


    "What? He helped me. I didn''t feel it." Zhou Han felt very depressed.


    , "look at the baptism pool now, everyone is washing their hands. The expression is very painful. You can see the eye liner of the baptism monopoly party again, and you''ll see." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Zhou Han immediately distracted his attention. After looking around for a while, sure enough, except Zhou Han, the expressions of other people in the baptism pool were very painful. Obviously, they didn''t have time to do other things. The only thing they could do was to bite their teeth and support. Those who left the baptism pool early were all removed.


    ''s eye liner of the baptism monopoly is also very relaxed about the monitoring of the baptism pool. As if they all know that people who can not bear the baptism of pain have been screened out, the rest of them can endure pain. They haven''t been half a hour, and no one will leave the baptism pool. So basically no one pays much attention to the scene of the baptism pool.


    "Do you understand me now?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han nodded secretly. With a movement of ideas, he immediately took the gourd that Feng Zhicheng had given himself out of the space for sacrificing spirits and uncovered the cover.


    If Qi Yuanqiu hadn''t done harm to Zhou Han, Zhou Han would not have resumed his freedom of action so soon. Moreover, it is the best opportunity to steal the lotion, because it is the most lax monitoring time for the monopoly Party of the lotion.


    If Zhou Han''s baptism is finished, it will be half an hour later. The monopoly Party of the lotion will be closely monitored by then, and the risk of stealing the lotion will be very high. Although the monopoly Party of the baptism solution asked everyone to remove everything from their bodies, there are still people who hide things in their bodies and wait for the opportunity to steal the lotion after the baptism. Therefore, after half an hour, the monopoly Party of the lotion has the most strict monitoring. However, Zhou Han''s example of hiding things in a memorial space is a very special exception. After all, people with innate strength will not have space for worshipping spirits in their minds.


    Although Zhou Han''s body appearance has the diaphragm, but this does not hinder the gourd to load the lotion.


    As soon as the lid of the gourd is opened, the mouth of the gourd sends out a force of suction and sucks the milky white lotion into it. The milky white lotion around Zhou Han soon appeared a small whirlpool. Zhou Han quickly pretended to be very painful. His body kept shaking, and one hand was also waving, so that the whirlpool could not be formed.


    Qi Yuanqiu looked at Zhou Han''s action and thought that Zhou Han wanted to rely on such action to remove the diaphragm on the surface of his body. He was secretly excited. Hum, Zhou Han, who is known as resourceful, was baffled by an ordinary water barrier talisman. Ha ha, you can''t get rid of the effect of the water barrier talisman, no matter how big your movements are.The loading speed of the gourd was very fast, and soon it was full. Zhou Han quickly covered the lid and put the gourd into the space for sacrificing spirits. Baptism liquid, stolen successfully!


    Looking at the joy of Qi Yuanqiu''s painful expression, Zhou Han gave a cold smile in his heart: "Qi Yuanqiu, you think you have calculated me, in fact, you have calculated yourself."


    Zhou Han slowly approached Qi Yuanqiu in the pool. The latter saw Zhou Han approaching, and his expression was stiff for a moment: "you, do you want to Do Do What... "


    "Qi Yuanqiu, do you remember the sixth emphasis of the old man?" Zhou Han''s face, appeared to look very harmonious smile, but this fell in Qi Yuanqiu''s eyes, but like a devil.


    Article 6 emphasizes that during the baptism time, leaving the baptism pool for whatever reason is deemed to be the end of the baptism and shall not be returned to the baptism pool again!


    Zhou Han is now restored to freedom of movement by his water barrier talisman, but he can''t move. If he kicks himself out of the baptism pool, it''s really lifting a stone to hit his own foot.


    "Zhou Zhou Han Please Please... " Qi Yuanqiu''s expression shows a pleading look. If he is kicked out of the baptism pool in advance and his baptism fails, how can he kill Zhou Han?


    "You beg me?" Zhou Han pretended to be stunned, and then said, "if it was you, someone else blocked your baptism with the water barrier talisman, would you let others go? So... "


    Zhou Han kicked out, Qi Yuanqiu''s body immediately flew out of the baptism pool, accompanied by Zhou Han''s cold voice: "you''d better roll!" The movement of


    chill and cold immediately aroused the attention of those eyes. When someone left the baptism pool, someone immediately ran to Qi Yuanqiu''s side. Then he dragged Qi Yuanqiu away naked. He didn''t even have a fig leaf. The little toothpick swayed, and the Buddha was still protesting.


    "Hello, come out!" Luo Yuntian points to Zhou Han.


    "Why should I come out?" Zhou is cold and cold.


    "The fourth point I just stressed is that fighting is not allowed in the Baptist pool..." Luo Yuntian''s words have not finished, Zhou Han is to interrupt a way, "kick a foot to calculate a fight? It''s going to take two people to attack each other in order to be a fight? "


    "This..." The reason why he wanted to immediately deprive Zhou Han of baptism qualification was to blackmail him. He didn''t expect that the other party had sharp teeth and made a hole.


    "OK, I''d like to see how you can get rid of your water barrier talisman." Cloud sky at this time just noticed the scene of Zhou Han, the heart suddenly understood. No wonder this week cold to kick that person out, the original that person used the water barrier talisman to him.


    Zhou Han has a water barrier talisman. If he can''t get rid of it, even if he stays in the baptism pool for a day or two, it''s useless. So luoyuntian immediately finds a new way to coerce Zhou Han. When he can''t lift the water barrier on his body, he will come to ask for himself.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Zhou Han takes back his eyes and ignores them.


    "Hello, luoyuntian, you can see that people don''t buy your account at all!" Xi Lanshou sneered at Luo Yuntian, and then with a move of his hand, an invisible strength covered Zhou Han''s head.


    At that time, Zhou Han''s water barrier talisman was solved immediately.


    "Ah..." Caught off guard, Zhou Han screamed and quickly gritted his teeth again. Originally, he wanted to ask the sacrifice spirit to help him solve the problem, but he didn''t expect another old man in the monopoly Party of baptism liquid to solve it for himself.


    "You..." Luo Yuntian was furious, and Xi Lanshou destroyed his plan.


    "I what I, how you stare, that water barrier talisman has been solved." Xi Lanshou said, throwing the anger of luoyuntian aside.


    "Hum!" Luoyuntian''s face was very ugly, but he could not help it. After all, Zhou Han''s water barrier talisman had been solved, and he could not go to get Zhou Han back on it. In this way, it will definitely make the young man more disgusted, which is not conducive to the recruitment of Fu Zong in the future.


    His body regained his pain, and the baptism continued. Zhou Han''s spirit and body and mind were destroyed again. Zhou Han gritted his teeth and struggled. Almost a stick of incense passed. Zhou Han felt very clearly that there was a bottleneck in his body.


    Although the whole body is still as if the flame burning, but this feeling really experienced.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, now I have reached the true Qi state strength?" Zhou hanqiang got up and asked in his mind.


    "Well, I''m in the real mood." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Oh, yeah, great." With the affirmation of sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han''s mood became more expectant. He broke through the bottleneck so quickly and entered the realm of true Qi. How many stages of his strength will he rush into the realm of true Qi?


    For people with good physical potential, the first baptism from the late congenital state or half step strength of the true Qi state into the second stage of the true Qi state is not without examples. Some excellent talents can still rush into the third stage of the true Qi state.


    Naturally, Zhou Han is also particularly looking forward to whether he can also rush into the third section of the true Qi state. After all, his physical foundation is much stronger than ordinary people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    With the passage of time, Zhou Han finally felt that the pain of the body seemed to reach a peak, after which the pain began to weaken slowly.


    However, although the pain is weakened, it is still very intense, but slowly, Zhou Han''s perception of the body is slowly recovering.


    The true Qi in the elixir field soared again. If one''s true Qi reserves are ladles when he is in the half step true Qi State, he is now a water tank. The quality of the body, also become more strong, muscles and muscles, once again reached a new height.


    The diaphragm that wrapped Zhou Han''s heart also had new changes. The thickness of the diaphragm did not change, but there were two colors, light blue and cyan interlaced with each other.


    "Sacrifice, what is this barrier?" Zhou Han asked for sacrifice.


    "This is the source force of the five elements." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "The source of the five elements?"


    "Well, the source force of lightning attribute is light blue, and that of wind attribute is cyan." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "How can''t I control it? I can see Tang Xiaoyan''s powerful control of source force." Zhou Han tried to drive with his mind, but the two forces wrapped outside his heart did not move.


    "Can you walk when you are born?" Sacrifice spirit way, "this source power and true Qi are not the same, need to slowly establish communication, slowly familiar with the line."


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head. Suddenly, Zhou Han remembered about the increase of longevity yuan in the true Qi realm. He asked, "sacrifice the spirit, can I see my Shouyuan now?"


    He can see that he has only two years'' shou yuan. It is estimated that all the people who have entered the real Qi state can see their own Shouyuan.


    "Of course, you count the number of layers of the diaphragm that''s wrapped around your heart." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "The diaphragm that surrounds the outside of the heart?" Zhou Han is stunned. He seems to feel that there is only one layer of diaphragm outside his heart. Does he have only one year''s longevity?


    Zhou Han hurriedly and carefully sensed that this layer of diaphragm was not one layer, but was wrapped by many thinner membranes. Because these films are so thin that there is almost no gap between them, it feels like there is only one layer.


    Zhou Han carefully count, found that his diaphragm layer number is actually 180.


    Is his birthday 180 years old?! Zhou Han was shocked.


    Normally speaking, people can live to be 100 years old, which is a very rare blessing. Even if you are in the realm of true Qi and live for ten years, you will only be 110 years old. How did the extra 70 years come from?


    It can''t be said that as soon as I entered the realm of true Qi, Shou yuan increased by 80 years?


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, is my longevity increased by 80 years, or..." Zhou Han inquired.


    "Normally speaking, it''s OK for a person to live 200 years old. It''s only natural for people to eat grains and grains. All kinds of diseases are inevitable. These diseases hurt people''s body and affect their life span. And it''s just about eating. There are also emotions, and external physical injuries. All of these will affect life expectancy. Therefore, the life span of an ordinary person will be shortened to less than 100 years old. Before you are baptized, you eat a lot of miraculous medicine, and your physical foundation has little influence. Therefore, your life span has not been reduced too much. Before baptism, your life span was 170. After ten years of entering the realm of true Qi, it is now 180. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "In your opinion, this 180 year old is just my life span now. Will my emotions and external injuries affect my life span in the future?"


    "Yes Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Oh, I see."


    I''m only 17 years old now, and my life expectancy has been reduced to 180 years old. It seems that I should pay attention to it in the future, and try to keep a happy mood and get less injuries.


    "Vernima, it stinks The fat man who was baptized suddenly made a voice of exclamation, and rushed to Zhou Han. Several people around the fat man saw this, but also rushed to Zhou Han side.


    It seems that after the peak of pain, these people have regained some control over their bodies.


    "You are..." Zhou Hanzheng was suspicious. Suddenly, he saw a piece of yellowish brown strip floating on the milky white lotion where the fat man had just been. Beside this strip, a man was blushing with embarrassment: "sorry, I don''t want to, but I can''t hold back..."


    "Hey, don''t you get rid of this shit in the baptism pool!" The fat man roared at the personnel of the lotion monopoly, and others swore.


    "No, I don''t want to go out..." Immediately, someone from the baptism liquor monopoly party pulled the man out of the baptism pool. The man struggled desperately with a sad face, "I really didn''t want this drop..."


    "Hello, you''ve taken people away. Please take away the things floating on the baptism pool as well." The fat man continued.


    "You can''t stand it. You can come out at once." The personnel of the baptism liquid monopoly party have no expression. After each baptism, they will filter and clean the baptism pool. They will not clean so quickly. If someone can''t stand it and leave the pool early, it''s also a saving on lotion."Voneyma..." The crowd scolded and stared at the piece of thing floating on the lotion. His brows were wrinkled and his heart was still saying that he was paralyzed. Don''t float to Lao Tzu. I''ve just been tossing and turning. Now it''s hard to move a finger.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    I didn''t expect that one wave did not level out and another rose again.


    The fat man and those who had just rushed to Zhou Han''s side were terrified. After less than a cup of tea, another person suddenly had a large string of bubbles, which were filled with the smell of rotten eggs.


    "Hey, hey, hey, get this farting bastard out of here. It''s suffocating!" The fat man yelled again. Because he couldn''t do it any more, he couldn''t escape as quickly as Zhou Han did. He was about to vomit out of the strong odor.


    It''s really speechless. Some people even fart in such an important matter as baptism. After Zhou Han dodged, he didn''t understand the behavior of these people.


    In fact, Zhou Han didn''t know that everyone''s physical quality was different, and the taste of baptism was also different. Just like Zhou Han, he only felt pain in his baptism, but others felt pain and itching, and some were just itching.


    On the one hand, the person who farts is due to physical reasons, on the other hand, it is also because of the secretive actions of the monopoly Party of the lotion. Otherwise, how can they make the seventh rule, which forbids defecation and other dirt in the baptism pool, and those who violate it will immediately cancel the baptism qualification.


    But Zhou Han''s constitution is strong, and most of his hands and feet in the lotion are useless to him.


    "He didn''t break the rules. Why get him out?" Said the sky coldly.


    "Why didn''t you break the rules? You can say that it''s strictly forbidden to defecate in the baptism pool and other dirt substances. That bastard farts, isn''t it?" The fat man was smoked to be unable to bear, if the stomach thing spits out, this baptism qualification will certainly be cancelled immediately.


    "Fart is not a dirty substance here. If you can''t help it, you can come out immediately!" There was no expression in the sky.


    "NIMA, the trough!" The fat man was so angry that he understood the idea of luoyuntian. Deliberately do not get the fart out, he has been farting, the breath is thick, smoked someone vomit, he can immediately pull out the person who vomit, in order to achieve the purpose of saving lotion.


    Lao Tzu is an insider. He was so depressed.


    Puff, puff


    The fart man was a series of bubbles released, and the strong smell of rotten eggs diffused again. Zhou Han had already hidden himself on the edge of the baptism pool, and could not retreat. Everyone swore at the fartor. Some even threatened: "boy, if you fart again, I will not let you go after you go out!"


    "You guys, I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. I can''t help it. Whoa, poop, poop..." Before the man finished speaking, bigger bubbles came out, and the air over the baptism pool became more polluted. Even the girls on the opposite side swore: "who is so ungrateful? Get out of here!"


    "Voneyma..." The fat man can''t help it. He raises his fist and will beat the fart. Although it is difficult for him to move a finger, his crazy mind will produce powerful power. When the fat man moved, several others clenched their fists.


    "Stop it!" Zhou Han immediately roared.


    "Why stop?" The fat man and those several people forced to endure the smell of being smoked and fainted, and turned to look at Zhou Han.


    "Fighting is not allowed in the Baptist pool. If you do, the violator will be executed on the spot." Zhou Han said that for this fat man, Zhou Han is not bad impression, see the fat man to make mistakes, Zhou Han immediately remind him.


    "Voneyma..." If you don''t, you''d better get out of your eyes when you swear


    "Get out, get out, get out!"


    Others roared.


    In the face of what many husbands said, the man''s expression was extremely subdued and helpless. If these people are really smoked out of baptism qualification, they will definitely suffer their revenge. So many people, themselves and the forces behind them, are unable to carry on.


    "OK, I''ll go..." The fart man had no choice but to climb out of the baptism pool, and then was taken away by the personnel of the baptism monopoly.


    "Free at last!" The fat man and others took a long breath. The baptism was so painful that it came to me. In the end, he was smoked by farts. If he lost the baptism qualification, it was just too stupid.


    However, the talent just breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly a series of bubbles appeared around them. The smell of rotten eggs in the air was once again diffused, and the fatso and other murderous eyes glared in the past: "go away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    In order to get the real baptism qualification, this road is just a pit father. Just to this baptism pool, still so pit father toss people, really enough!


    But monopoly is so overbearing and unreasonable. As a vulnerable group, they do not want to bear it, but also have to bear it.


    After several people were driven away, some people finally completed the baptism, and then jumped out of the baptism pool like a fugitive, such as amnesty!


    The first person to complete the baptism was Zhou Han.


    After jumping out of the baptism pool, Zhou Han ran to one side and breathed the fresh air. The people in the pool are envious and helpless when they see Zhou Han''s scene.


    Envy Zhou Han no longer suffer, and they still continue to endure.


    Zhou Han breathed several breaths of fresh air, and his dizzy head slowly woke up. Nima''s fart is just too smelly. If those farting guys didn''t take the initiative to leave the pool, Zhou Han would never let them go.


    When his brain came to his senses, Zhou Han began to examine his physical condition carefully.


    The real Qi in the Dantian is full of Qi. When Zhou Han holds the meteorite tip gun again with one hand, the meteorite pointed gun is slightly light and almost can''t feel any weight.


    Now this state, at least is a true Qi state two section strength. After all, Zhou Han is confident now, even in the face of Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu, he also has the strength to fight.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, how many times am I in the state of true Qi?" Zhou Han inquired.


    "Do you want to use your own indicators or others'' indicators?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What''s the difference?" Zhou Han is suspicious.


    "Different, your foundation is much more stable than ordinary people, so your own indicators are higher than ordinary people!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What strength, then, according to my own indicators?" Zhou Han asked.


    "The true atmosphere is a strength." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Just a paragraph?" Zhou Han a Leng, "that according to other people''s index?"


    "Three sections of true Qi State!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I grass, true or false?" Zhou Han hears the speech, immediately one joy. So, now that he only relies on the strength of genuine Qi, not on weapon comprehension, his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the three sections of ordinary Zhenqi state?


    "What are you excited about? Do you remember what I told you? After your strength has entered the true Qi State, I''ll help you condense the demon body. Then your combat effectiveness will become more powerful. It''s just the demon body with a certain strength in the true Qi state. It''s just like chopping vegetables to kill the division Yuanwu of Xiqi state! " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Wallima, really or not, you have to help early." Zhou Han was very excited. If he could coagulate the demon body, he would kill Xiqi dog directly.


    "Otherwise, how can you become the top player in this continent in a hundred years? However, there are still some things that need to be raised for the Ning demon body." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "No problem. You just tell me these things and I''ll go and raise them." Zhou Han said casually.


    "There are some things that are not easy to handle." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What''s so hard to do?" Zhou Han wanted to open it very much. The material source of Ning demon body was certainly not simple. As always, the sacrifice spirit gave a date first, and then a big pit. He had already prepared for it.


    "I''ll let you know when you have time. You''re in trouble." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "My trouble, what trouble..." Before Zhou Han finished his questions, he saw the first woman who had been baptized on her side and came out dressed. This woman was no one else. It was the girl in yellow who threatened to marry whoever solved the problem of avoiding suspicion between men and women. It was actually the strength of the two realms of true spirit.


    The girl in yellow went straight to Zhou Han and said with a generous smile: "my name is TengXiang. I come from the snow covered plateau. You will be my husband."


    "Er..." Zhou Han''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, before he did not care about those girls'' words, people were forced to have no way, will be incoherent. What''s more, Zhou Han was also for his own consideration, just came up with such a way, Zhou Han really did not want to become a family. Even if you want to have a family, you have to screw off Zhou Liang''s head.


    Seeing Zhou Han''s frown, the smile on Teng Xiang''s face was stiff: "do you think I''m not beautiful enough?"


    "Beautiful, you are beautiful." Zhou Han almost nodded mechanically. The Yellow clad girl Teng Xiang''s skin was whiter than that of other women. Her eyes were like water, and her nose was also high. This appearance could be regarded as a Qing Cheng.


    But in Zhou Han''s heart, Princess Jianning is always the most beautiful. No girl can take her place in Zhou Han''s heart.


    "If you think I am beautiful, why do you frown when I marry you?" TengXiang still looks at Zhou Han.


    In fact, before, when she said that, she was forced to do nothing. Because her father had betrothed her to another gentleman whom she hated very much, and as soon as she was baptized back, she would be married immediately.


    The only thing TengXiang can resist is to find a man on the way to baptism, and they elope. After all, which one of the people who can get here is not the favored one?What Ling Teng Xiang didn''t expect was that Zhou Han was such a good-looking teenager to solve the problem of avoiding suspicion between men and women. His face was full of adult wisdom instead of the childish of his peers.


    This first feeling, rattan Xiang does not hate Zhou Han at all, but has a good feeling. I like this boy very much. And Fuji is also very glad that the other side is not an uncle, such as the fat man and the dwarf.


    As a result, Zhou Han became the first man to successfully baptize and leave the baptism pool, which further shows that Zhou Han has the greatest potential among these men.


    The greater the potential of Zhou Han, the greater his future achievements, which is just in line with TengXiang''s mind.


    Because Fuji wants to find a great potential genius and elope with him. When the genius''s wings are full, she will take the genius back to let her father have a look, and tell him that your daughter has found a very powerful son-in-law, that playboy brother, let him go. After all, when the raw rice has been cooked, what else does the Playboy want.


    So Teng Xiang made up her mind that no matter where the boy went, she would follow her, because in her heart, the other side and her own destiny had been closely linked.


    "Because I already have someone else in my heart." Zhou Han didn''t want the other party to pester himself, so he just said it dead.


    "It''s OK. Just leave me a little bit of space in your heart." Fujimoto looked indifferent.


    "Girl, I can''t hold anyone else in my heart. Please..." Zhou Han is speechless. This woman is too casual. Besides, you look so beautiful. It''s not difficult for you to find another man. Why should you like me?


    Zhou Han''s words were interrupted by rattan incense: "do you really don''t want me?"


    "Girl, it''s not a question of whether or not, it''s really me..." Zhou Han''s words didn''t finish, Shua''s knife light flashed, and a sharp knife appeared in rattan Xiang''s hand.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Han took a step back and opened the distance.


    However, TengXiang was placed on his delicate neck with a knife, and then looked at Zhou Han pitifully: "in our snow covered plateau, all the women abandoned by men will not have the face to live in this world again."


    "There is nothing between me and you. How can this be regarded as abandonment?" Zhou Han a head two big, he thought she took out the knife is to threaten himself, which thought but frame in her own neck.


    "Our people on the snow covered plateau place the most heavy commitment, and do what they say!" Fujiang''s face flashed a firm look, "do you want me to give a happy word?"


    "This, this, this..." Zhou Han is really speechless. Has this woman''s brain been kicked by a donkey or clipped by a door?


    "Hello, little girl, this boy doesn''t want you. You and I are the real strength of Qi state. I am the real strength of Qi state. I will be very gentle to you..." When Zhou Han was speechless, the third successful baptizer came out. It was the fat man, another real Qi State, and the second stage strength. Seeing the dying between rattan incense and Zhou Han, he immediately came to him.


    "Go away!" With a stroke of rattan incense''s backhand knife, a knife awn is directly waved in the past!


    Hiss!


    The fat man dodged in a hurry, the knife awned his back, startled him with cold sweat. Lying trough, this woman''s starting hand is fast and dark enough. If I react slowly, won''t I be beheaded?!


    The knife awn was dodged by the fat man and waved on the stone wall. The stone wall did not explode, but a very deep knife awn hole appeared. This is enough to show the power of this knife. The fat man is absolutely not sure that his neck can bear it.


    "Hello, I said that boy, such a powerful beauty sent to the door, you can take it, for other people can''t think of a good thing!" Fat Mido Ka was not easy to provoke, he was very interested in hiding, and then ridiculed Zhou Han.


    "You don''t talk, no one treats you as dumb!" Shua, is a knife awn to wave again, the fat man dodged again, obediently closed his mouth.


    This woman is from the snow covered plateau, which is a very powerful force. Even if the fat man is an internal staff member, she does not dare to make enemies with the snow covered plateau easily.


    "Do you want me or don''t want me?" After two Dao mang let the fat man shut his mouth, rattan Xiang put his eyes on Zhou Han''s face again.


    "It''s hard for you. I''m..." Zhou Han really does not know how to say, other things Zhou Han can also strategize, but these things between men and women, Zhou Han is really a black eye.


    "Do you mean you don''t want me Rattan Xiang''s hand moved slightly, and the skin on her neck was cut open. Blood flowed out and stained her clothes.


    "My God, are you really cutting?" Zhou Han is shocked by TengXiang''s behavior. It seems that the other party is talking. It''s not a joke. If he really shakes his head, maybe the knife really stabbed into the carotid artery.


    I didn''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me. Zhou Han was not worried about the relationship between her suicide and herself, but about the power behind her. If someone else comes to the door in the future, it''s yellow mud falling into the crotch. It''s not excrement, but also excrement.What''s more, people have compassion, especially the rattan fragrance is a pretty girl. It''s a pity to die like this.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, what should I do?" Zhou Han asked for help in his mind.


    "What else can I do? Since people are willing to marry you, you will take them." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Don''t joke, I mean it." Zhou Han was averse to cold and serious.


    "What I''m telling you is true. Look, if you shake your head now, the other party will surely wipe his neck and commit suicide immediately. This is what you don''t want to see. On the contrary, if you ask for someone, she will not die. Moreover, you will have a helper of Zhenqi state. What''s more, there will be a helper for what happens in the future, isn''t it? Besides, this little girl is just a few minutes behind you to complete the baptism, that is to say, her potential is not much worse than you. The potential talent of this little girl is also very good. If you take her with you, you will definitely be your good wife in the future! " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Zhou Han was speechless by the words of offering sacrifices to the spirits, and a voice kept ringing in his heart: what''s this special name.


    Anyway, let her put the knife down first. If she accidentally said something wrong, her hand moved, Bolen died because of herself.


    "Girl, would you please put the knife down first?" Zhou Han looks at TengXiang carefully.


    "You mean you want me?" Rattan Xiang''s eyes brightened.


    "You think, we don''t know anything about it, so you let me marry you. What kind of system is that. At least, at least let us get to know each other first, and then talk about marriage when it is appropriate. " Zhou Han Han Yan said that the taste of lying is really bad, especially to girls. Zhou Han is in the mind to stabilize the other party, and then find an opportunity to disappear.


    "This is OK, as long as you let me follow you, whatever you want." Rattan Xiang is very straightforward to say, as long as you go with each other, after a long time of love.


    "Good, good. You can follow if you like." Zhou Han had to nod his head and disappear as soon as he had a chance.


    "Mm-hmm!" TengXiang quickly put away the dagger, happy like a skylark, jumped to Zhou Han''s side, very happy.


    "The wound on your neck..." Zhou Han points to rattan Xiang''s neck. The latter takes out a silk cloth and wipes it at will. The wound and blood on his neck are gone.


    "You are..." Zhou Han was surprised. The silk cloth was so powerful that it restored the skin after wiping it? What kind of elixir is this oiled?


    "They lied to you. Hee hee, my neck has not been cut at all. You see." Rattan Xiang spat out her tongue at Zhou Han and raised her head to Zhou Han. Sure enough, there was no trace of her neck.


    "Voneyma..." Zhou Han was speechless and did it for a long time, but he was cheated by the other party.


    "Girl, what''s the point of playing like this..." Zhou Han wants to leave immediately, but TengXiang interrupts, "I''m not like this. Can you agree with me to follow you?"


    "I don''t agree now!" Zhou Han firmly said that Zhou Han didn''t want to be accompanied by a female liar, and then one day he was cheated nothing by her.


    "Well, you''re still not a man." Teng xiangdun angry, staring at Zhou Han, a set to eat your appearance, "anyway, I don''t care, you promised me, you go where I go."


    "Unreasonable." Zhou Han simply don''t go too far, do not want to pay attention to.


    Seeing this, Teng Xiang stood on the other side of Zhou Han''s head. Zhou Han quickly turned his head to the other side, and TengXiang immediately moved to the other side.


    "Hello, are you bored?" Zhou Han roared impatiently.


    "If you ignore me, I will annoy you!" Rattan Xiang said solemnly.


    "Well, auntie, I''m afraid of you. Can you follow me if you like." Zhou Han is too lazy to argue with rattan incense, or that sentence. When he has a chance, he will disappear immediately.


    "Hee hee, that''s pretty much the same." Rattan Xiang is satisfied with this, and Zhou Han is very intimate standing together.


    Soon, the next person came out. It was Wu Jiu.


    Wu Jiuyi came out and immediately attracted the attention of Zhou Han and Teng Xiang. He was also the second section strength of Zhenqi state. What''s more, all the wounds of Wu Jiu are healed. The body is baptized by the lotion, and the wound is also healed.


    "Wu Jiu, not bad. Congratulations!" Zhou Han congratulated.


    "My God, it''s killing me." In the face of Zhou Han''s congratulations, Wu Jiu has no time to respond. Instead, he takes a big breath of fresh air. The smell of fart in the air of the lotion is very evil. All the people who fart have been driven away. The smell is so special that it doesn''t disperse and it''s suffocating.


    After a while, Wu Jiu''s face became normal and said to Zhou Han, "congratulations."


    "I''m only now in a real state of strength. What can I congratulate you for?" Zhou Han pretended to be puzzled.


    "I mean her." Wu Jiu points to the rattan fragrance around Zhou Han.


    "What kind of congratulations?" Zhou Han didn''t have a good breath in his heart, but his face was helpless to keep smiling, for fear that the woman would see something.


    "Hello, Wu Jiu. My name is Fujiang." TengXiang said to Wu Jiu in a friendly way.


    "How do you know my name is Wu Jiu?" Wu Jiu looks at the rattan fragrance in wonder.


    "Didn''t my husband call your name just now?" Rattan Xiang said solemnly.


    "Poof..." Wu Jiu was knocked down by thunder. Originally he saw TengXiang and Zhou Han standing together. He thought that they had just celebrated each other because of the successful baptism, so the distance was very close. Wu Jiuwan didn''t expect that TengXiang called Zhou Han her husband. How can we talk about it?


    After all, this started from the stone forest forbidden area, but Wu Jiu has been following Zhou Han, and has not seen Zhou Han with his wife. Suddenly, a wife appeared. It was too abrupt.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Seeing Wu Jiu''s expression, rattan Xiang quickly pointed to Zhou Han: "don''t believe you ask him in a hurry."


    "Is that so?" Wu Jiu turns his eyes to Zhou Han.


    "You think so." Zhou Han didn''t dare to deny it, but he didn''t know for sure. Let Wu Jiu think about it by himself."Oh, good." Wu Jiu sees Zhou Han''s helplessness, and estimates that 80% of the things are in trouble. He also cooperates with Zhou Han.


    Soon, the fifth person, the sixth person, and the seventh person came out after continuous baptism. They all had the strength of the true Qi state. They also took a big breath first. When their faces returned to normal, they walked towards Zhou Han.


    "What''s your name, brother, and where are you from?" The three men came to Zhou Han with friendly expressions.


    The three men were all in their thirties. Their faces were firm and resolute, and their facial features were like knives and axes. Zhou Han had seen many typical faces, that is, in the army, the three men were probably in the army.


    "My name is Zhou Han, from the Universiade Dynasty." Zhou Han introduced himself.


    "And me, my name is TengXiang, from the snow covered plateau." Lianxiang also quickly followed Zhou Han and said, "Zhou Han is my husband."


    "Er..." All of a sudden, the three people were stunned. The Universiade Dynasty was a lower Dynasty, and could cultivate such excellent people as Zhou Han? You know, the sooner the baptism ends, the greater the potential. Although Zhou Han is now a real strength, his strength will rise like a rocket.


    And the snow covered plateau, it is a strength close to the existence of a superior Dynasty. This woman seems to have a high status in the snow covered plateau. She even married Zhou Han?


    Soon, the three of them understood that Zhou Han finished the baptism for the first time and showed her potential. This woman should take the opportunity to get in touch.


    "We are Xu Zhong, Wang Meng and Zhang Yi from the dream empire of the middle Dynasty." Xu Zhong, Wang Meng and Zhang Yi introduced themselves in a friendly way.


    "Brother Zhou Han, the three of us have just said that if anyone solves the problem of avoiding suspicion between men and women, we will worship him. How can you give me face, brother Zhou Han? " Xu Zhong said immediately.


    "Wow, you''re just like me." Don said.


    "What''s the same as us?" Xu Zhong''s three people were puzzled, but they soon remembered that the girl in yellow was the girl in yellow who was shouting before that if he solved the problem of avoiding suspicion between men and women, he would marry him.


    I didn''t expect that this woman would marry Zhou Han? At that time, the three people are more in awe of the snow covered plateau. The people in the snow covered plateau attach the most importance to commitment, and they value honesty more than life. In the past, the three people may have some doubts. Seeing the rattan incense in front of them, a girl on the snow covered plateau kept her promise like this, so they had to believe it.


    "Oh, bye, bye." TengXiang agreed directly for Zhou Han.


    "Do you know Lu Shilang and Chang ander?" Zhou Han pulls TengXiang aside. They and Lu Shilang are both from the dream empire. Zhou Han doesn''t make friends with them casually. Maybe they are with Chang''an and LV Shilang.


    "Why, do you know these two men?" Xu Zhong looks at Zhou Han suspiciously. Lu Shilang and Chang ande were hereditary aristocratic princes in the dream empire. They were extremely arrogant and domineering in their daily life. People who got up from the army like Xu Zhong made them despise most.


    The situation of hostility between civilians and nobles was not only in the lower dynasties, but also in the middle dynasties.


    "In my eyes, they are mortal!" Zhou Han''s eyes were sharp, "if you have anything to do with them, break away from them as soon as possible. As for the matter of worship, don''t mention it. "


    "What do you mean? Lu Shilang and Chang ander have offended your Dayun dynasty?" Xu Zhong is a little strange. Lu Shilang and Chang ande are aristocrats of the middle Dynasty. Zhou Han, a boy of the lower Dynasty, wants revenge.


    "They injured the old master of our Universiade Dynasty, and the old master is my family member!" Zhou Han gritted his teeth and said.


    "To tell you the truth, we and Nalu Shilang and Chang ander didn''t deal with each other either. We were born poor people. We struggled in the army, and we tumbled in the sea of blood. We didn''t know how much trauma we suffered in order to achieve our present achievements. But as soon as we returned to the Imperial City, the so-called aristocratic princes, such as Lu Shilang and Chang ande, acted in secret. Many brothers in our army did not die on the battlefield, but died under the conspiracy of these bastards! " Said Xu Zhong, gnashing his teeth.


    "That''s right. We would like to tear these bullshit nobles and princes into pieces, but there are some people in their court. We are not rivals, so we can only swallow our anger and swallow it!"


    "Brother Zhou Han, don''t rush for revenge and bring disaster to your Dayun Dynasty. After all, the Dayun Dynasty is still a lower class Dynasty. When your future is so high, you have no future. Let us know when the time comes. We will go with you to kill those noble grandsons


    Wang Meng and Zhang Yi followed Xu Zhong''s path, which surprised Zhou Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    The other side''s expression doesn''t seem to be fake, it seems that this is true. However, after all, this is only the first time to meet, the language, face on the line.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know what to do." Zhou Han responded with a smile.


    "Zhou Han, we can see that you are resolute. You should also come from the army?" Wang Meng asked.


    "Yes, I came out of the army." Zhou Han did not deny it.


    "That''s right. The people who come out of the army are forthright, and there won''t be so many twists and turns in their hearts. Since we meet, it''s predestined. What we haven''t said, please do it!" Zhang Yi sincerely said that he did not look down on Zhou Han because he was from a lower Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about it. I have a lot of things to do. I''ll come to dreamland in the future, and I''ll find you. " Zhou Han refused with a smile.


    If it is someone else, if there are people of middle Dynasty who take the initiative to make friends, it is very desirable. But Zhou Han is different. He doesn''t need it.


    "Well, we won''t be forced. If you come to dreamland in the future, we''ll treat you to drink!" Seeing that Zhou Han didn''t agree, Xu Zhong didn''t force them. After all, we have only met for the first time, and we don''t know each other, so we worship each other. It''s really a bit hasty.


    The next baptism finished is men Jingxue, the strength of the second section of Qi!


    Menjing snow dressed, very excited to jump to Zhou Han: "brother Zhou Han, I want to thank you."


    "Thank you very much for me. Your second period strength of true Qi comes from your own physical potential." Zhou Han said, although the girl came out a little late, but the second section strength of Zhenqi state and her weapon perception make it impossible for the third section of Zhenqi state to win.


    "If it wasn''t for brother Zhou Han, if you thought of ways to avoid suspicion between men and women, maybe I couldn''t even go down to the pool." Men Jingxue looked at Zhou Han seriously, "brother Zhou Han, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to the headquarters of the snow Eagle Group to find me, and my grandfather will certainly do his best to help you."


    "Oh, thank you very much." Zhou Han smiles and does not refuse directly. Maybe one day in the future, I''m really busy and need help from the snow Eagle Group.


    "Brother Wu Jiu, you are also the two sections of real Qi state. Only brother Zhou Han''s baptism results are the lowest." Menjingxue is a little sad for Zhou Han, but Wu Jiu says: "ha ha, Zhou Han is the first person to be baptized. Although he only has a section of strength in the true Qi State, but his potential is stronger than all of us. Maybe by the time we reach the five stage strength of Zhenqi state, his real strength will have already reached the eighth or ninth section of Zhenqi state."


    "True or false?" Men Jingxue''s eyes widened.


    "It''s true, of course." Fujiang smiles. Although the promise is one of the reasons why she chose Zhou Han, the biggest reason is from Zhou Han''s potential.


    "You are..." At this time, the door Jing snow just noticed Zhou Han side of the rattan fragrance, expression doubt. She suddenly remembered what Teng Xiang had said before. She would marry whoever solved the problem of taking off her clothes and not being peeped at. Now that she is so intimate with Zhou Han, is that


    "My name is TengXiang, Zhou Han''s wife." Rattan incense expression is very obvious to say, without a bit of shyness.


    "Wife..." Men Jingxue''s eyes are wide. Is this girl really serious? Does this matter Zhou Han elder brother also agree? Men Jingxue looks at Zhou Han. Although Zhou Han''s expression smiles, it seems that he is very happy. But Menjing snow still feel out, Zhou Han''s smile with a few faint bitter smile, it seems that this matter should be rattan Xiang''s wishful thinking.


    "TengXiang, are you really married to Zhou Han?" Menjing snow immediately wants to extricate herself from Zhou Han. She pretends to be surprised and looks at TengXiang.


    "Yes." Rattan Xiang nodded his head seriously, and then took Zhou Han''s arm affectionately. The latter still kept the smile on his face without any explanation.


    "My God, you should marry Zhou Han, which is too hasty. You don''t know Zhou Han at all." Menjing snowton did not understand.


    "We people in the snow covered plateau attach the most importance to the promise. Since I have already said it, we must fulfill it!" Teng Xiang''s expression is very serious.


    "What, are you from the snowy plateau?" Menjingxue is surprised. The snow covered plateau is a very powerful force. The snow Eagle regiment can''t beat the horse.


    "Where are you from on the snowy plateau?" Menjingxue''s mind to open up for Zhou Han wavered. The woman in the snow covered plateau looked at Zhou Han last time. This should be Zhou Han''s creation. He should congratulate Zhou Han rather than make him bad.


    "There''s no need to tell you that." Rattan incense diverted men Jing Xue''s attention, "you haven''t told me what kind of person Zhou Han is?"


    "Well..." Menjingxue hesitated. She had intended to speak ill of Zhou Han in front of TengXiang, and then to let TengXiang leave Zhou Han voluntarily. Now seeing that Teng Xiang comes from the snow covered plateau, and her identity should not be low, she doesn''t know whether to interfere with TengXiang and Zhou Han.


    "Sister, tell your sister." TengXiang begged to look at the door Jingxue.


    "OK, OK, OK." Menjingxue had no choice but to be brave. Her words were quite different from her previous ideas. "Brother Zhou Han is a very good and responsible man. You will be happy if you marry him!""You..." As soon as the voice of Menjing snow falls, Zhou Han is immediately stunned and looks at Menjing snow in surprise. Just a sign, this door Jingxue is not to secretly help themselves get rid of rattan incense? Why not speak ill of yourself, but in the opposite direction?!


    "Ha ha..." Door Jing snow expression embarrassed looking at Zhou Han, "brother Zhou Han, I see sister-in-law dignified and virtuous, gentle and pleasant, you are really a pair of heaven and earth."


    The door Jing snow finish saying, it is hurriedly hide behind Wu nine go.


    "Vernima, this is also dignified, virtuous, gentle and charming?" Zhou Han was shocked. You didn''t see the rattan incense''s deception and direct attack on the fat man just now. It''s just like a Female Yak in a beautiful woman''s skin!


    But soon, someone came out of the baptism pool again, diverting Zhou Han''s attention.


    Since the door Jingxue, out of the people, the strength is a period of true Qi. It seems that the physical fitness of the people after this is lower than that before men Jingxue.


    When all the hourglasses on the high platform all leaked out, luoyuntian announced the end of the baptism time without expression.


    "No, no, I''m just a little short of time!"


    "Please give me a little more time."


    "I''ll be ready soon. Don''t drag me out!


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than ten people in the baptism pool who haven''t finished the baptism, and they are dragged out by luoyuntian.


    Clunk!


    A small bottle fell down from one of the people''s eyes. Luoyuntian understood what the small bottle was after only one glance. He was furious: "how dare you steal the lotion! Kill him


    "No, no, I don''t dare..." The man tried to escape. Two white robed men directly killed him on the spot, and then dragged the body away mercilessly. All the others who had not finished the baptism and were forced to pull out were shocked and did not dare to say a word.


    "You all see that''s what happens when you steal lotion. Who among you stole the lotion, you''d better take the initiative to hand it in. I can also leave him a whole body. If anyone doesn''t hand it in, he will find out later and chop up the corpse and feed it to the dog! " The sky of the falling clouds was shouting at Zhou Han and others.


    Half ring. No one''s moving. Luo Yuntian said: "very good, it seems that you are very honest, but you have to go through our inspection, now one by one line up to accept the inspection!"


    Zhou Han, the successful baptizers were in the front, and those who had been dragged out were in the back, and then the white robed people would check them one by one.


    "Please put all the rune bags and similar storage bags in front of you, and then pass through this scanning stone!" The man in white examined it very carefully, and there was nothing missing.


    When Zhou Han saw this, he felt a little cold in his heart. The scanning stone seemed to be able to scan people''s bodies. He didn''t know whether the space for sacrificial spirits in his mind would be scanned out.


    "Sacrifice, can you avoid the scanning stone?" Zhou Han asked in his heart.


    "Just a broken stone." Sacrificial spirits scoffed.


    The tone of offering sacrifices to spirits was so disdainful that Zhou Han''s heart immediately relaxed. It seems that there is a way to avoid the scanning stone, and the gourd with the baptism liquid will not be found.


    After it was Zhou Han''s turn, Zhou Han put the Fu bag out and then passed the scanning stone.


    Sure enough, the scanning stone did not find Zhou Han''s sacrificial space, and Zhou Han passed the inspection smoothly.


    "Drop!"


    When a handsome young man with red lips and white teeth passes through the scanning stone, the scanning stone makes a sharp sound.


    "You, come out!" Several white robed men immediately pointed at this man with weapons.


    "Why, I didn''t steal the lotion!" Said the young man suspiciously.


    "Whether you steal or not, you have to check it before you know." A man in white came to the youth and pulled the hair off his head. It turned out that the man was wearing a wig. The white robed man rummaged inside the wig and found something similar to a ring. He said to the youth, "what is this?"


    "I said it was something my mother left me." Said the young man solemnly.


    "Hum, this is clearly a space ring!" The white robed man snapped, "lift the seal of recognition on the ring immediately. We need to check it!"


    "What, is this a space ring?" The young man was surprised and looked at the white robed man in doubt, "are you sure this is a space ring?"


    Space ring, like the bag, has the storage function, but the space ring is much safer and more stable than the bag. First of all, the space ring needs blood to recognize the owner. Unless the master erases the seal of recognizing the owner on the space ring, no one else can open the ring space. The second is space. The inside of the ring has opened up a space. As long as the ring is not damaged, this space can be kept for a long time than the storage time of the rune bag.


    "Deacon Luo, look at this..." Seeing the youth, the white robed man did not seem to know that it was a ring of space, which was a look of inquiry towards the falling clouds.


    "Show me." Luoyuntian asked for the ring and began to examine it carefully.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Luoyuntian covers his spirit on the space ring and feels the strong seal barrier inside. No matter what kind of penetration, the spirit can not penetrate.


    The seal is so strong that there must be something unusual in the ring. Not to mention the things in the ring, this ring alone is worth a lot.


    Luoyun Tianren is old and mature. He can see that the ring is extraordinary. His face doesn''t show any surprise. His expression is very calm. He looks at the young man: "now I give you two choices. The first one is to remove the seal of the ring. Let''s check and make sure that you haven''t stolen the lotion. After that, you can take your ring and leave smoothly. Second, if you do not lift the seal of the ring, we will judge you to steal the lotion, and you will do it yourself! "


    "I don''t even know that the ring my mother left me is a space ring. How can I remove the seal of recognition on it?" Young people are very angry.


    "In your opinion, you will not lift the seal of recognition on the ring?" The sky is cold and cold.


    "It''s not that I refuse to lift it, but I don''t know how to do it." The young man looked at the sky and said, "why don''t you teach me how to remove it? I was also puzzled at the beginning. When my mother left me, she gave me such a ring. Nothing else was given to me. What she gave me was in this ring."


    "You don''t know?" Falling clouds and pretending to be suspicious.


    "I don''t know." The youth nodded.


    "Then we can only assume that you steal the lotion, come on!" As soon as the voice of the falling clouds fell, the youth suddenly howled, "I didn''t steal the lotion at all. You can''t be so bloody. Is there any justice?"


    "Do it!" Falling clouds do not leave a bit of love, Hu Jingjing and Xi Lanshou two people said: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter? Do you two have different opinions on how to deal with it?" The falling clouds glared at them.


    "Don''t you fu Zong always be so overbearing Hu Jingjing glared at the sky and looked at the youth: "since you said that the ring was left by your mother, then the seal on it should be your mother''s. Between mother and son, blood is thicker than water. If you drop your blood on the ring, you should be able to open the seal of space ring


    "Give me back the ring!" The young man looked at Hu Jingjing gratefully and quickly extended his hand to the falling clouds.


    "You..." Falling cloud sky glared at Hu Jingjing, helplessly returned the ring to the youth. Originally, he wanted to force the youth to buckle the stealing lotion hat, and then embezzle his ring.


    Zhou Han was surprised to find that the old man was a member of Fu Zong. Zhou Han thought of his father and tyranny during his baptism. Zhou Han could not help thinking about his original intention. Was it right for him to join Fu Zong?


    But soon, the hatred of Zhou Liang made Zhou Han ignore this idea. The reason why Fu Zong is domineering is that others have the capital of hegemony. If you want to catch up with Zhou Han, you must rely on the majestic resources of Fu Zong.


    The youth bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the ring. The ring flashed for a moment, and then there was no movement. The youth quickly infiltrated into the spirit, and was stunned immediately!


    "Mother, you left such things for me. I wrongly blame you..." Sensing what was in the ring, the young man burst into tears.


    "Hey, boy, what are you doing? Let''s light up the contents of the ring for us to check." The sky of falling clouds urged.


    "Wait, don''t worry!" The young man wiped the tears on his face and vowed to kneel on the ground: "mother, don''t worry, I will not let you down!"


    A drop of scarlet liquid was suspended in the palm of the young man''s palm. Although the distance was not close, the drop of liquid seemed full of palpitating power.


    "What do you want, boy?" Luo Yuntian''s face was startled. It seemed that he had seen the scarlet liquid. Hu Jingjing and Xi Lanshou were on high alert immediately.


    "I don''t want to do anything. None of you is entitled to see what my mother left me! Since you framed me for stealing the lotion, I will show it to you openly and honestly! " With that, the young man slapped the scarlet liquid directly into his mouth.


    As soon as the scarlet liquid enters the young man''s mouth, the wind blows violently around his body, and a whirlpool that can be seen by the naked eye keeps spinning. Then, a more frightening scene appears.


    The baptism liquid in the baptism pool is rolled out by the strong wind, wrapped in the youth''s body, and quickly absorbed by his body. Only a moment later, a pool of lotion actually dried up.


    The strength of the youth has been constantly climbing up from the original true Qi State, the second stage of the true Qi State, and the third stage of the true Qi State Six sections of true Qi State The Ninth Section of true Qi State


    Howl!


    The young man''s mouth made a roar like sound, and then the wind centered on him suddenly stopped. The eyes of all the people cast their eyes on them, and their expressions are all startled.


    Youth is not the original red lips and white teeth, but a different look. All over the body is covered with green scales, limbs change into sharp claws, a long tail with sharp bone spines, gently sweep, it will pierce the air!"What I hate most is Fu Zong, old man. You dare to think about my mother''s legacy, so today..." The young man pauses, and then murderous: "you must die!"


    Falling clouds, see the situation, turn around and run. As soon as the young animal claws were caught in the air, the body of luoyuntian fell on the tip of the young beast''s claws like a kite with broken lines!


    Pooh!


    Luo Yuntian''s throat was directly cut by the animal claws. In front of the youth, he didn''t have any resistance ability!


    Bang!


    The dead body of the falling cloud sky fell on the ground and made a dull sound. Everyone was shocked.


    "From today on, I have officially declared war on Fuzong. I''ll kill every one of them The voice of youth''s fury sounded, which brought people''s loss of mind back to reality.


    "Please identify all the people who are involved in the Fuzong." The youth pointed to Hu Jingjing.


    "Well, all of them belong to Fu clan." Hu Jingjing quickly pointed out that there were about 60 people in white robe beside Hu Jingjing. They were all Fu Zong people. Fu Zong was too overbearing. Just after falling into the clouds, Hu Jingjing also bullied Hu Jingjing. Hu Jingjing naturally hated him deeply and directly gave the young people instructions to release the owl.


    "Run away..." More than 60 people in white robed people did not know who issued a cry, and immediately wanted to disperse.


    Puff, puff


    When the young man moved, he was still like a tiger rushing into the sheep. His action was so fast that he could not imagine the shadow passing by. Then he saw the white robed people being torn to pieces one by one.


    In less than three breaths, more than 60 white robed people all died, and none of them escaped. The speed of killing people is too fast to be described by killing people.


    After killing all the people of Fu Zong, the young man turned to look at Zhou Han and others: "the assessment of each major gate is not far away. I hope you don''t choose Fu Zong. Goodbye!"


    The young man said, he tore a hole in the stone wall and disappeared.


    "Bah, I''ve tasted the evil result, old man luoyuntian!" Hu Jingjing was spitting at the fallen corpse.


    "I didn''t expect that there was something like demonic blood in the youth''s ring. The demon blood really deserves its reputation. A drop of it will make a person who has the strength of a section of genuine Qi surpass the strength of Zhenqi state!" Xi Lanshou sighed.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, what is this demon blood?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind.


    "Demon blood is the top refiner who uses the precious and noble essence of the demon beast to refine the blood against the sky. One drop can make a person become a demon body, and the strength will soar to more than ten or even dozens of levels!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Demon body?" Zhou Han was surprised, "is this demon body the same as what you said to give me the congealing demon body?"


    "It''s not the same." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Different?"


    "Of course, although the demonized blood is against the weather, it has improved too much strength in a very short time, and the damage to the body is actually very large. Moreover, it is more difficult to break through in the future. The Cong demon body I made for you is a gradual process, not a step-by-step way, the path of cultivation, step by step is the right way, people who take the shortcut will eventually pay an irreparable price! " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Do you mean that the demon body of releasing the owl is too damaged? Didn''t he absorb all the lotion from the sink? " Zhou Han asked.


    "The lotion is absorbed by him, but it is too little. His strength has exceeded his true Qi State and needs too much nourishment. If he can''t nourish in time, he will have problems sooner or later." "However, since the mother of Shixiao left him such things as demon blood, she must have left some nourishing things in the ring. However, no matter how much nourishment his mother left for him, he has forcibly promoted his strength in a very short time, which has caused great hidden danger to his body and hurt the fundamental things, so it is not easy to make up for it. "


    "Well, I see." After listening to the explanation of offering sacrifices to the spirit, Zhou Han''s admiration for the Buddha disappeared. At the cost of physical damage, this is not the way Zhou Han thought.


    "Hello, have you checked it yet?" The fat man looks at Hu Jingjing and Xi Lanshou. The inspectors just now are all from Fu Zong, but now all of them are dead.


    "No need to check." Hu Jingjing waved, pointed to a stone about the same size as the scanning stone, and said: "you go to the test stone, put your palm on the test stone, and finally confirm your strength, then you can leave."


    Although the baptism is over, you can feel your own strength, but after the final confirmation of the authoritative test stone, the result will be more reassuring.


    As soon as Hu Jingjing''s voice fell, someone immediately scrambled to put his hand on the test stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "A period of true spirit


    Zhou Han also pasted his palm on the test stone, which showed the results of the "true Qi State". Zhou Han was not lost in this regard. It seems that the test stone should be tested according to the tester''s own indicators.


    "Brother Zhou Han, I believe you will catch up soon." Menjing snow encouraged Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, before you catch up with your strength, let me protect you." Rattan Xiang patted Zhou Han on the shoulder, looking very happy. Her true spirit state two strength tests out, her heart has the bottom.


    Zhou Han took a look at rattan Xiang and said, "I''m a big man, I don''t need a woman to protect me!"


    "Well, then you can protect me and give you a chance to play on the spot." Rattan Xiang said with no intention.


    "Ha ha, although brother Zhou Han is only a part of real Qi, sister-in-law TengXiang, you are not necessarily the opponent of brother Zhou Han." Menjing Snow said happily.


    "True or false?" TengXiang doesn''t believe it.


    "Brother Zhou Han''s strength at the later stage of his innate state can challenge the masters of the real Qi state. Now the strength has reached the true Qi State for a period of time. I estimate that brother Zhou Han''s combat effectiveness should reach the third stage of true Qi state. " Men Jingxue said that the strength of the four bald heads in Guangming temple was almost equal to that of Zhenqi state, and it was more difficult. Zhou Han defeated them. This does not mean that Zhou Han has the fighting power to challenge the real Qi State experts.


    "Wow, husband, wait a minute. I''ll let you show the people my father sent." Rattan Xiang said expectantly.


    "Please don''t call me that. Call me Zhou Han." Zhou Han frowned.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou Han, my sister-in-law is from the snow covered plateau. Most people have no chance to climb high." Menjingxue is joking with Zhou Han.


    "Wu Jiu, we''re all baptized now. When do you think we''ll have a duel?" Zhou Han doesn''t want to pay attention to men Jingxue, and puts his eyes on Wu Jiu.


    He still has the strength to fight for two pieces of light.


    "When your strength reaches the second stage of Zhenqi state, let''s have a discussion." Wu Jiu obviously doesn''t want to bully Zhou Han in strength.


    "It''s OK. We''re just fighting, not trying." Zhou Han said that he now wants to compete with opponents of the true Qi State and increase experience.


    "Don''t worry." Wu Jiu still shakes his head.


    "Well, what are you going to do next?" Seeing Wu Jiu''s disagreement, Zhou Han asked.


    "Go and practice in the mountains." Wu Jiu said, "when the examination starts, I will go to the Universiade Dynasty to find you."


    "Well, that''s settled." Zhou Han and Wu Jiu hit it off.


    "Well, folks, you''ve all tested your results, and now you can leave." Xi Lanshou immediately ordered people to guide Zhou Han and others.


    "I dare to ask this old gentleman, which clan are you from?" Zhou Han looked at Xi Lanshou. When Qi Yuanqiu used the water barrier talisman to destroy Zhou Han, it was the old man who helped to solve it. He seems to be a bit out of hand with the old man of Fu clan, but he still helps Zhou Han after all.


    "I''m Xi Lanshou from danzong." Xi Lanshou said that for Zhou Han, a young man, he didn''t immediately have the heart to take over. The baptism was basically controlled by luoyuntian. Although he and Hu Jingjing were involved, they were totally involved in soy sauce. The baptism has been so overbearing that it may not be effective to recruit now.


    "Danzong?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "Why, are you interested in our danzong?" Xi Lanshou was stunned.


    "No, it suddenly occurred to me that I had a friend in danzong and wanted to ask you about it." Zhou Han thinks of the fat man Xiqi, but Nangong Yunbo hasn''t passed the news to Zhou Han.


    "Oh, what''s your friend''s name?" Xi Lanshou asked.


    "His name is Cao Xiqi. He''s a fat man." Zhou Han said.


    "Fuck Xiqi?" Xi Lanshou frowned and thought for a while. Without any impression, he shook his head: "sorry, I don''t have any impression on this person."


    "He was transported to danzong by the people of Mingyue empire." Zhou Han added.


    "Oh, well, I''m not in charge of this part. I''m sorry." Xi Lanshou said, "however, I can help you ask."


    "Thank you. I''m Zhou Han from the Universiade. If you have any news, you can bring it to me."


    "Yes." Xi Lanshou nodded his head, and Zhou Han was the first to complete the baptism. His potential was good and he was a good seedling. He had a good impression on danzong, which was beneficial to the examination and selection of the clan. Maybe he would choose danzong at that time.


    Xi Lanshou and Hu Jingjing sent someone to lead the way for Zhou Han and others. They took seven or eight turns in the tunnel before they reached the ground.


    "Where did you come in from?" Hu Jingjing and Xi Lanshou asked Zhou Han and others respectively, and then sent them back from the original road.


    Zhou Han originally wanted to ask Qi Yuanqiu where he came in, and then went there to settle accounts with the bastard. But on second thought, this guy failed to baptize. He would think of his revenge, and he must have run away.When he returned to Wuyang city and uprooted the xiqiwu League, Qi Yuanqiu could not escape.


    So Zhou Han and Wu Jiu walked in the direction of entering the stone forest, and the rattan incense held Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han, although I have eloped with you, I still want my father''s people to go back to say hello to my father. You can go with me." Fujiang said that although he resisted the engagement arranged by his father, he disappeared without any reason, and those sent by his father would surely be severely punished.


    Several of these people grew up watching Teng Xiang grow up. Teng Xiang didn''t want to involve them. He was too cruel, at least let them take the news back.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at our exit. You''ll say hello to them yourself and come back to me, will you?" Zhou Han''s heart a joy, this is not a good opportunity to get rid of rattan incense?


    "Well, if I don''t come with you, what will you do if you run away?" Rattan Xiang''s face turned black and he pulled his hand more tightly.


    Voneyma, originally this woman is not stupid, unexpectedly saw own idea, Zhou Han is depressed.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t run away from the temple. Anyway, you all know that brother Zhou Han is a member of the Universiade Dynasty. Besides the Universiade Dynasty, where else can he go Menjing snow quickly to Zhou Han round the field.


    "Yes, there seems to be some truth in this, sister." Teng Xiang nodded his head, but soon his attitude was firm. "I still think it''s safer to be with Zhou Han. At least I want those people sent by my father to see his potential, so that they can communicate better when they go back."


    "Fujiang, you don''t go back with the people sent by your father. No matter what, they will not be able to do business with them. Otherwise, you''d better go back with them." Door Jingxue said again.


    "Sister, I don''t think you have been arranged to get married yet?" Rattan Xiang looked at the door Jingxue, the latter nodded, "I am still small, only 16."


    "No wonder, you think from another angle. If your father arranges a marriage for you, the man is a big flower radish, and he doesn''t return home every night. When a woman sees one who loves another, she throws others off. Would you like to marry such a man?"


    "No Door Jingxue firmly said.


    "That''s it. You don''t want to. I can''t go back." Rattan incense road.


    "Brother Zhou Han, I think sister TengXiang is a little poor, or you can take her back." Menjing snow turns to look at Zhou Han.


    "You..." Zhou Han is speechless again. Who are you helping, menjingxue.


    "Zhou Han, we''re gone. We''ll come to dreamland to find us when we have time." At this time, Xu Zhong''s three people said goodbye to Zhou Han, diverting Zhou Han''s attention.


    "OK, if you are free, you can come to Wuyang city to find me." Zhou Han responded.


    "Little boy, let''s go, too." The fat man and the dwarf also waved away.


    "I don''t know your names yet." Zhou Han said that for the fat man, he thought he could make friends.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. We''ll have a chance to meet again later." The fat man and the dwarf left without leaving their names.


    "Zhou Han, I''ll wait for you there first. Don''t worry. I''ll say hello to your old teachers and say you have something to do temporarily." Seeing Zhou Han unable to get rid of rattan incense, Wu Jiu said that he could not help Zhou Han.


    "Brother Wu Jiu, which mountain area are you going to experience? Maybe there is a division of our snow eagle group there?" Menjing snow asked in a hurry.


    "Demon mountain." Wu Jiu said.


    "It''s just that there is also a branch of our snow Eagle regiment. You can take this sign. If you need anything, you can go to the branch leader there for help." Menjingxue gave Wu Jiu a sign, "originally I wanted to experience with you, but I succeeded in baptism, and I had to go back to see my grandfather."


    "Thank you. I''ll go to the headquarters of the snow Eagle regiment to find you when I''m free." Wu Jiu took the sign and left.


    "Brother Wu Jiu is so dull, won''t you say more to me?" Menjingxue murmured in her heart. Seeing Wu Jiu''s figure disappear, she turned to look at Zhou Han: "brother Zhou Han, I''m gone too. You should treat your sister-in-law well."


    "My sister''s mouth is so sweet!" Fuji is very satisfied with the title.


    In the face of menjingxue, she changes her address to sister-in-law, so Zhou Han can only stare.


    Menjingxue left, and rattan Xiang took Zhou Han''s arm: "come on, follow me to meet my father''s people. Sister menjingxue says you are very good, even I may not be your opponent. You should show some hands to my father''s people."


    "Can I not go? Don''t worry, I won''t run. I''ll be waiting for you. " Zhou Han said in disgust, what''s this special name. I knew that at the beginning, I told Wu Jiu how to deal with this difficult woman.


    "No way!" TengXiang shakes her head firmly, then drags hard. Zhou Han has no choice but to let Teng Xiang drag away. This difficult woman, we must think of a perfect way to get rid of her completely!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Wu Jiu, you went in with Zhou Han. Why didn''t he come out? Did something happen?"


    When Wu Jiuyi comes out, Jiang Ruo Bolton is puzzled and asks. The old national master has already woken up and stares at Wu Jiu with Feng Zhicheng suspiciously. In particular, Feng Zhicheng and the old national master were most worried. The old master would not say that. Zhou Han was his lifeblood. If Zhou Han had an accident, it would be a disaster to him.


    As for Feng Zhicheng, Zhou Han didn''t come out, which is probably the reason why he gave Zhou Han that gourd. The monitoring of the baptism pool is very strict. The lotion is not so easy to steal. If Zhou Han is found stealing the lotion, Zhou Han will be killed indirectly by Feng Zhicheng. How can he face the old national teacher in the future.


    "Well..." Wu Jiu doesn''t know how to explain the matter to the three old people in front of him. He can''t make a clear sentence.


    "What''s wrong with Zhou Han?" The old master''s mood was suddenly seized.


    "No accident?" Wu Jiu shook his head.


    "Nothing happened. Why didn''t he come out?" The old master''s mood is more anxious. Is it said that Zhou Han was detained in it?


    "Wu Jiu, just say how Zhou Han is now." Feng Zhicheng urged.


    "He was taken in by a girl and now he''s gone with that girl." Said Wu Jiu.


    "What, what do you say? Zhou Han was taken in by a girl and left with her?" Not waiting for the old master to declare his position, Lao Bai and Lao Jin both exclaimed in surprise.


    It turns out that these two people have never left, and they still think about the baptism qualification won by Zhou Han. The old master of the Universiade was very smart. They couldn''t ask for baptism qualification directly. So they wanted to marry Zhou Han to get baptism qualification.


    It was not good for the old master to refuse them directly, that is to say, after Zhou Han came out, he could see what Zhou Han meant. The old master knew that Zhou Han still had Princess Jianning in his heart, and the marriage between Lao Jin and Lao Bai was impossible for Zhou Han to agree to.


    "What Dynasty''s the girl?" Lao Jin and Lao Bai almost roared, and someone even beat them.


    "It seems that the girl is from some snow Snow field... " Wu Jiuyi time did not remember, Feng Zhicheng and Jiang ruobo said at the same time: "snow plateau?"


    "Yes, yes, it comes from the snow covered plateau." Wu Jiu nodded.


    "Ha ha, Lao ou, congratulations. Zhou Han was even married by the snow covered plateau. When you have a wedding ceremony in the future, you must invite both of us." After finding out Zhou Han''s situation, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng were in a good mood and immediately congratulated the old teacher.


    One is Fu Lao and the other is the king of medicine. They are quite familiar with the snow covered plateau. On the surface, the snow covered plateau is close to the strength of the upper dynasties, but no one dares to provoke the snow covered plateau. The real strength of the snow covered plateau is not known to the world.


    The Universiade dynasty took advantage of the marriage line to build a relationship with the snow covered plateau. It will be difficult to make a great success in the future.


    "Cough..." The old master''s expression also seemed to be excited. He knew that Zhou Han had great potential. Once he became famous, he was bound to be won over by various forces. However, the old master did not expect that Zhou Han had not become famous, and people from the snow covered plateau even threw olive branches at him.


    "Yes, but..." Wu Jiu saw three people so happy that he didn''t know if he should speak.


    "Why, Wu Jiu, do you have anything else to add?" The old master looked at Wu Jiu.


    "That girl likes Zhou Han and wants to elope with Zhou Han..." Wu Jiu''s words did not finish, Jiang ruobo interrupted, "this is a good thing!"


    "But Zhou Han doesn''t seem to like each other." Wu Jiu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old Chinese teacher Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng suddenly felt as if they had been hit in the head. Zhou Han didn''t like each other?! The brain was kicked by the donkey, was clamped by the door, or water?!!


    "Do you mean that they are ugly?" Lao Bai and Lao Jin were so happy that they seemed to see a turning point.


    "That''s not true. The girl is as beautiful as a fairy." Wu Jiu said.


    "Why didn''t Zhou Han agree?" The old national master, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, almost at the same time, yelled at him. They wanted to catch Zhou Han immediately and beat him up!


    "Well..." He doesn''t know how to scratch the hair between men and women.


    "Where are they now?" Asked the old master.


    "At the north entrance of the stone forest, the girl said that she wanted to show Zhou Han to his father''s people and drag him over there..." Before Wu Jiu''s words were finished, the old national master, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng immediately acted in the same manner: "go, walk, we''ll go there immediately."


    The old national master''s injury is not completely good, but in order to find out the matter, his legs and feet ran fast, even Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng almost couldn''t keep up with him, and their backs quickly disappeared.


    The words had already arrived. Wu Jiuzheng was about to leave and was stopped by Lao Jin and Lao Bai: "young man, are you sure Zhou Han doesn''t like that woman?""What does this have to do with you?" Wu Jiu asked.


    "This..." Laojin and Laobai were speechless for a moment. Lao Jin quickly responded and asked, "what''s the situation of them? Tell us about it."


    "No matter what, people in the snow covered plateau place the most heavy commitment. Since the woman has made a promise to marry Zhou Han, whether Zhou Han agrees or not, this matter can not be changed." When Wu Jiu finished, he did not return to leave.


    "Ah..." Lao Jin and Lao Bai looked at each other in amazement.


    "Well, let''s go." Lao Jin responded that they had lost their baptism qualification and had committed crimes against themselves and could not live.


    The Universiade Dynasty will rise, and the only thing they can do is to make friends with the Universiade Dynasty.


    But Zhou Han followed TengXiang to the entrance to the north side of the stone forest. As soon as they came out, they immediately surrounded a dozen people.


    The first man had gray hair and his face was full of wrinkles, but his spirit was very good, especially when he saw Teng Xiang come out from the baptism successfully, his mood became more intense.


    "Uncle Tang." Rattan Xiang called out kindly and politely.


    "It''s good. It''s the second stage of the real atmosphere." Tang Shu in TengXiang''s mouth is called Tangshan water. Sensing the strength of TengXiang, he smiles all over his face.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back and make the patriarch happy earlier..." Before uncle Tang''s words were finished, rattan incense pushed Zhou Han in front of him. "Uncle Tang, introduce him to you. His name is Zhou Han."


    "Well, a very energetic young man, good." Tangshan water took a look at Zhou Han, and did not look down on him because of the strength of dealing with the true Qi state. Don''t deceive the young poor.


    "This is the friend you met at the Baptist pool?" Tangshan water asked.


    "No, he is my husband now." Said rattan.


    "What, husband?" The smile of Tangshan water suddenly solidified, and the expressions of those people behind him were also stiff. They know that Princess TengXiang will marry Prince gerhan immediately after her baptism. Now Princess TengXiang has found a new husband?!


    "Uncle Tang, please forgive Teng Xiang''s unfilial. I grew up with you, and I don''t want to be like this. But you know, I don''t agree with my father''s arrangement, so please do it. I don''t want to go back..." Before TengXiang''s words were finished, Tangshan water immediately interrupted with a black face: "don''t say anything. The arrangement of the patriarch is not something we can disobey. You must go back with me to see the patriarch, and all the elders of the clan will make a decision."


    "Somebody, please get on the bus with Princess Fujiang!" Tangshan water a wave, immediately there are seven or eight actions to be taken, was stopped by rattan incense drink: "do not move!"


    Throughout the process, Zhou Han did not say a word, nor did he make any statement. In fact, he was shocked. The rattan incense was called Princess Fujiang. His father seemed to be the patriarch. So, in the snow covered plateau, she was at the top of the pyramid?


    According to reason, in such a high-end position, Teng Xiang''s eyes should be very picky. At least the talented young people of the superior Dynasty can enter her eyes. Why does she refuse to let go of her poor youth of the lower dynasty?


    Is it really for the ridiculous promise that was forced to despair?!


    Rattan Xiang Shua, took out a sharp knife, put it on his neck, and looked at Tangshan water: "Uncle Tang, I respect you, and so many guards behind you, many of them are watching me grow up, Teng Xiang dare not start with you, please don''t force rattan Xiang, if you insist on not letting me go, I will die in front of you."


    "It''s not fake again, is it?" Zhou Han saw the rattan incense again used this move, can''t help but doubt in the heart.


    "Teng Xiang, you are not a child now. Do you think the patriarch doesn''t know that Prince gerhan is a drunken bastard? You are the apple of the patriarch''s eye. Is the patriarch willing to push you into the fire pit? You don''t know. The patriarch was forced, and he was helpless. He was thinking about the survival of the Teng clan. " Tangshan water frowned and advised that he was watching rattan grow up and know the character of rattan. At the beginning, he once advised the patriarch that Teng Xiang would not agree even if he died.


    But the scene of the patriarch''s tears at that time has never been forgotten by Tangshan water. How could he be so cruel, because there was no way.


    "I don''t believe it!" Teng Xiang shook his head, "we Teng clan is so powerful, there are so many masters, who dare us to be enemies?"


    "Alas..." Tangshan water heavily sighed, "rattan fragrance, we have many masters, but, but, but..."


    "But what?" TengXiang or the first time to see Tangshan water so expression, she can''t help but doubt, can''t say her father he hid something from himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Tangshan water thought of the patriarch''s advice in his heart, and his mouth moved, but he still didn''t tell the reason. Now that the facts can''t be changed, it''s just tiring to know more negative news.


    "Teng Xiang, if you have any questions, you can go back and ask the clan leader. I can''t tell you anything now!" Tangshan water firm look, looking at rattan incense, "your life is not a person''s, you can''t be the master, put the knife down."


    Although Tangshan water didn''t say it, TengXiang realized that something must have happened to the Teng clan, and his father had to send himself out.


    "Uncle Tang, I''m sorry, I still can''t go back with you." Teng Xiang shakes his head, and Teng Xiang doesn''t believe it. Even if something happens to the rattan clan, can you solve the problem by sending out a weak woman? I''m afraid it''s just a delaying tactic.


    "Why are you so ignorant..." Tangshan water sighed, he had expected rattan incense would resist, but did not expect her to be so.


    "Uncle Tang, tell me, how much time do we have for the Teng clan?" TengXiang looks at Tangshan water and looks forward to it.


    "This..." Tangshan water Leng for a moment, he knew rattan Xiang was smart since childhood, although he did not say anything, but she has guessed some eyebrows, "only three years at most."


    "Well, three years later, I''ll go back. Will you give me three years Rattan incense begged.


    "Three years later, you will marry Prince gerhan. That''s what you said?" Tangshan water''s eyes reveal a little surprise, but more is a bitter smile.


    In fact, the patriarch had expected that Teng Xiang would resist, so he deliberately made things so hasty that he let Teng Xiang "fight for" a period of adaptation, and then was forced to agree. No, Teng Xiang agreed. Three years later, she was nineteen, the age of marriage.


    "I didn''t say I would marry gerhan three years later. My husband is the young man around me." Rattan incense is a change in the front of the story.


    "Then you go back in three years and you''ll be..." Tangshan water looks at the vine fragrance suspiciously.


    "I have been practicing hard outside for three years. After three years, no matter what kind of crisis our Teng clan is facing, I will step forward to protect the whole clan!" Teng Xiang almost vowed that she would like to practice hard outside for three years and then return strongly.


    "Ha ha..." Tangshan water smell speech, he laughed, smile so helpless, even with irony.


    Princess Fujiang, do you think you can solve the disaster of the Teng clan in just three years? Teng clan experts such as cloud can not solve the problem, you a weak woman dare to boast about Haikou?


    "Uncle Tang, how are you?" Teng Xiang looks at Tangshan water, and she also understands that her promise is too small. For the Teng family, it may be a drop in the bucket. But TengXiang just wants to escape from the place where she grew up. She doesn''t want to go back.


    She didn''t want to go back even if she could only escape for three years.


    "I''ll give you three years, but..." Tangshan water stopped and said, "but you have to promise one condition."


    "What conditions?" Rattan asked.


    "If you marry Prince Gehan for three years, then you can''t solve the problem." Tangshan water said.


    "Yes." Almost without any hesitation, Fuji agreed. Three years of freedom is enough.


    After three years, if you can go back and solve the problem, it''s better. If you can''t solve it, Teng Xiang will end her life. A woman in the snow covered plateau will marry only one man in her life!


    "However, you still have to rely on yourself to fight for freedom in these three years." Tangshan water added.


    "How to fight for it, haven''t you already agreed?" TengXiang looks at Tangshan water in doubt.


    "I have promised, but there are still them." Tangshan water pointed to a group of guards behind him and said, "their duty is to protect you, but they went back empty handed. What do you think the result will be. So, you have to have the strength to beat all of them, so that they can go back to meet each other, because they can''t keep you, they try their best. "


    "What''s more, didn''t you say that you would go back in three years to solve the problems of the Teng clan? Now, you can show your confidence in front of me Tangshan water said that is to retreat to one side, and then a cadre of bodyguards behind him slowly gathered up.


    The strength of these guards are all part of Zhenqi state, and TengXiang has just entered the second section of Zhenqi state. It is difficult to win them.


    "Princess Fujiang, offended!" A dozen guards arched their hands toward rattan incense, and then slowly spread out their formation.


    "Wait a minute!" Teng Xiang put down her knife, but she opened her mouth.


    "Why, have you changed your mind?" Tangshan water asked.


    "No, I don''t think I need to." Rattan incense pushed Zhou Han in front of him, "he is my husband. It should be natural that he fights for me, so I let him fight for me!"


    "Hello, Hello, this is your family business. What''s my business?" Zhou Han is dissatisfied with the opening, he has not interfered with rattan incense, just don''t want to get involved. And now, the woman is still involved."You are my husband, and my family is yours." Rattan Xiang gave Zhou Han a friendly look, and then he said, "if you don''t do it for me, you can do it, but you can see how these guards and Tangshan water treat me. If I tell them immediately that you bully me, you will have to fight if you don''t. And by then, they''re going to die. "


    "You..." Zhou Han''s eyes are wide open, and one hundred thousand grass mud horses rush past in his heart. Threat, this is the threat of red fruits!


    Why did his strategy, which he was proud of, be so weak in this woman?


    "Uncle Tang, my husband has agreed to fight with the guards for me. Do you think it''s ok?" Don''t give Zhou Han any chance to distinguish and refuse, TengXiang is shouting toward Tangshan water.


    "Yes." Tangshan water thought about it for a moment and quickly agreed. Since this young man can let rattan Xiang take a fancy to it, then Tangshan water should have a look. What advantages does this teenager have?


    Although Tangshan water felt that this young man''s true spirit state had a certain strength, it was almost impossible to win in the face of these more than ten guards. But since rattan Xiang has pulled him out, he must have some material.


    "I just have a certain strength of true Qi State, and all of them are real Qi state. This is a battle that I can''t win at all." Zhou Han refused to start.


    "You mean I''ll tell them right away that you''ve bullied me?" Rattan Xiang winked at Zhou Han, as if he didn''t care if Zhou Han would.


    "You..." Zhou Han was speechless, but he couldn''t get away with it. He couldn''t get rid of this woman. Zhou Han looked at rattan incense and said, "I can fight for you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Another reason is that the duel with Wu Jiu was not successful. Zhou Han could also practice some hands on these guards to increase his combat experience in the true Qi state.


    "What conditions?" Rattan asked.


    "Don''t say I''m your husband again." Zhou Han said.


    "Good." Fuji nods.


    "You said it yourself. Don''t go back on it!" Zhou Han looked at TengXiang seriously, but he didn''t expect that the other party agreed.


    "Of course not Fuji nods again.


    "Yes, but I have to say in advance. There is no eye in the spear. I can''t promise not to hurt them." Zhou Han added.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see if you have this ability." Teng Xiang laughed happily and then looked at more than a dozen guards: "uncles and brothers, my husband just said that he would break each of you a leg. Don''t be merciful!"


    A dozen guards heard this, and all of them were immediately aroused the hatred value. They have been in Zhenqi state for more than ten or twenty years, and they are very experienced in combat. This young man, who has just been baptized and successfully entered the realm of true Qi, dare to despise them like this.


    "Vernima, when did I say that, and didn''t you promise me not to call me husband any more?" Zhou Han was furious.


    "Well, I promised not to call you husband any more, but I called you husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Han didn''t have time to argue with rattan Xiang, because the dozen guards had already rushed over with red eyes.


    Zhou Han thought a move, quickly called out the meteorite tip gun, with the feeling, a direct shot to a person in front of him.


    This man''s weapon is a single sword, which was originally aimed at Zhou Han. However, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed spear stab made him suddenly surprised. Because he felt that his body seemed to be out of control in an instant, and unexpectedly, the meteorite pointed gun stabbed at his chest.


    Zhou Han also felt that his gun speed was much faster than before, almost any time when the opponent did not respond, it was not that he lost control of his body.


    Bang!


    Zhou Han''s arm was shaken, and the meteorite pointed gun easily flapped the man''s body.


    "This..."


    Just a face-to-face Kung Fu, the guard even had no time to react, so Tangshan water was stunned.


    However, he knew that the guard''s skills, especially the second set of Kung Fu, were very stable, and he was shot in the face. Was it because the young man shot too fast, or because the guard left off temporarily?


    Of course, Tangshan water knew that the guard could not leave temporarily. The only reason was that the shot was so fast that it seemed irresistible?


    Is it that this young man has realized the perception of weapons?


    Fujiang is also stunned, she is also very familiar with the guard who was photographed flying. If she is against her, it is easy to defeat him. But it can''t be as fast, simple and straightforward as Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han''s strength is only a young man in the true Qi state. He has the fighting power to sweep the opponents with the same level of strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    After this guard was shot by Zhou Han, the other guards were just slightly stunned. The strength of the new uncle that Princess TengXiang was looking for looked very strong.


    But soon, the guards all returned to the original state, quickly surrounded Zhou Han, and then attacked from all directions at the same time.


    In the face of the attack from the left and right sides, Zhou Han dropped the meteorite tip gun, held the joint part of the tip of the meteorite tip gun in one hand, and then swept the whole army in 360 degrees!


    Almost instantaneously, more than a dozen guards around Zhou Han were swept to the lower legs by the tail of the meteorite pointed gun, and they were scattered and dumped.


    A shot, a move swept the army, a dozen seconds defeated all the remaining guards, this scene is once again shocking.


    TengXiang and Tangshan water looked at Zhou Han and kept the posture of sweeping the whole army. They couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Zhou Han''s move to sweep the whole army seems very ordinary, but its lethality is invincible. The more than ten guards who were swept down were not sharp enough, but because the speed and momentum of the gun were too strong. They had no time to react and dodge.


    If Zhou Han hadn''t dropped the tip of the meteorite gun, held the joint of the tip of the gun and swept it with the tail, the tendons of the more than ten guards would have been broken.


    More than a dozen of swept down guards quickly got up from the ground, and when they wanted to attack Zhou Han, Tangshan water said, "don''t fight."


    "You''ve lost. It''s not interesting to fight any more." Tangshan water added to the guards that their mood was a little low. They were more than a dozen of them, and all of them had a certain strength, but they could not beat Zhou Han, a teenager who had just finished baptism and entered the real Qi state. It was really a big blow.


    "Ha ha, uncle Tang, do I have a good eye?" Rattan Xiang reacted to it and was very happy to Tangshan shuile road.


    Before the door Jingxue said that she may not be Zhou Han''s opponent, rattan incense actually has a little doubt about this. But now, Zhou Han almost destroyed the withered and decadent, defeated more than a dozen guards with the same strength as him, which was just too unexpected for her.


    In her opinion, although Zhou Han was the first to complete the baptism, his strength was only part of his true Qi state. His potential was great, but this did not mean that he had a strong fighting capacity in front of him.


    Teng Xiang didn''t expect that Zhou Han''s combat effectiveness was so strong. It''s estimated that even the opponents with two sections of strength in the true Qi state could sweep away, right?


    Tangshan water sink Ning staring at Zhou Han, half ring did not speak. He had to admit that Zhou Han''s talent was really good. It was really rare that he realized the weapon perception at a young age.


    If Teng Xiang could marry such a young man, it would be ten thousand times better than marrying Prince gerhan. But Teng Xiang was born noble. I don''t know how the boy was born. After all, marriage should pay attention to the right family.


    But the biggest problem is that the teenager doesn''t seem to like rattan, which is no joke.


    The Fuji clan attaches great importance to commitment. If Teng Xiang promises to marry this young man, but the young man does not agree, this is undoubtedly a tragedy even more tragic than that of Teng Xiang marrying Prince gerhan.


    "Fujiang, this boy is good. Where does he come from?" Tangshan water to rattan fragrant true gas transmission way.


    "Universiade Dynasty." Teng Xiang quickly understood the meaning of Tangshan water and said, "Uncle Tang, I know you must be disgusted with Zhou Han''s humble birth. This wealth and lowliness are not born to be independent, it is not a matter of choice. In Teng Xiang''s heart, the most important thing is whether a man has the heart of self-improvement and struggle. "


    "The people of the lower dynasties are not worthy of you. This is not something that can be made up for by self-improvement and hard work. After all, you know that the resources of the lower dynasties are limited, and even though they practice hard, their achievements are very limited. " Tangshan water said.


    "Can weapon perception depend on resources?" Rattan asked.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you on this. I''m from the past. I can see at a glance that he doesn''t care about you..." Tangshan water did not finish his words, was interrupted by rattan incense, "I have promised that he will not marry, we Teng family heavy commitment more than life!"


    "Teng Xiang, why are you suffering. Don''t you really care about the survival of the Teng clan? You don''t know how stressed your father is Tangshan water is earnest and sincere, he had expected that TengXiang might have made a promise. Now hearing Teng Xiang''s own words, his heart sighed.


    "Uncle Tang, as a princess of the Teng clan, I naturally regard the survival of the Teng clan as my existence. You can rest assured that although Zhou Han is not interested in me now, I will use my behavior and heart to move him and get his approval. Maybe in three years, he will be the Savior of our Fuji clan. " Said rattan.


    "Savior?" Tangshan water with a bitter smile, TengXiang, you think the problems facing the Teng clan are too simple. But Tangshan water did not say this, he knew it was impossible to change TengXiang''s idea now.


    "Teng Xiang, don''t say any more than that. In short, remember what you said and return to the snow covered plateau three years later."


    "Uncle Tang, what are you going to tell my father?"


    "What else can you tell me?" Tangshan waterway."Uncle Tang, although you didn''t tell me anything, I still know my father''s pressure. Otherwise, don''t tell him the truth, just say I want to experience outside." TengXiang''s expression is complicated. She knows that his father must have been very hard.


    "You also know the pressure of your father. After three years, you go back and tell your father that you have been married to a man of a lower Dynasty, so that your father will be more desperate at that time?" Tangshan water has no good breath looking at rattan.


    "Uncle Tang, please." TengXiang begged to look at Tangshan water.


    "I know how to deal with it. You can do it yourself." Tangshan water said, to a dry guard a wave, "let''s go."


    These guards were defeated by Zhou Han, and they could go back to work more or less.


    Soon, Tangshan water and more than a dozen guards walked clean.


    Zhou Han saw that TengXiang and Tangshan water had been the real Qi transmission, he did not disturb. Now Tangshan water with all the people left, Zhou Han looked at the rattan incense in doubt, the tone seemed very peaceful: "the matter is done?"


    Although Zhou Han is very angry with TengXiang''s behavior before, now TengXiang''s eyes are red, and Zhou Han doesn''t dare to get angry. It is estimated that she has been greatly aggrieved in her heart. If she stimulates her again, she may not be able to do anything. After all, Zhou Han''s strategy has no advantage in this woman.


    "Wuwu..." The rattan fragrance pours directly into Zhou Han''s bosom and cries incessantly.


    Zhou Han quickly pushed her away: "men and women do not accept each other..."


    "I''m homeless for you. Can''t I cry for a while with your heart?" Rattan fragrant pear with rain glared at Zhou Han, who was surprised in the heart.


    What, the rattan incense has been homeless for her own sake? Really, doesn''t she know that she doesn''t mean to her at all?


    "Fujiang, you''re not fooling me, are you?" Zhou Han carefully said that he did not expect that the woman in front of him would make such a great sacrifice. Although this is not what Zhou Han wanted, it has already happened.


    "I deceive you? Don''t you see, uncle Tang, they have all left, and you can see the expression of Uncle Tang. He keeps sighing, sobbing... " TengXiang said, more sad, squatting on the ground, tears straight down.


    "This, this, this..." Zhou Han didn''t know what to say. If he suspected that TengXiang was false, he saw the attitude and reaction of Tangshan water just now. He was really sighing all the time. This should not be a fake.


    But this is not the result Zhou Han wants at all. He can''t hold others in his heart.


    Teng Xiang cried for a while. Seeing that Zhou Han did not move, she raised her head with tears on her face: "Hey, don''t you know how to comfort others?"


    "Cough, this..." Zhou Han a head two big, comfort girls this thing he really did not do. When she was with Princess Jianning, Princess Jianning never had a conflict with Zhou Han, who had no practical experience in this respect.


    "Wuwu, I''m really blind. I found a man with no conscience, Wuwu..." TengXiang buried his head again, crying more sad.


    "I have no conscience. Are you the one who provokes me?" Zhou Han wants to give TengXiang a slap to roar back, but seeing the other party crying so sad, it doesn''t seem to be pretending. It''s estimated that she is really homeless.


    "Zhou Han, you son of a bitch, what are you doing?" Just when Zhou Han didn''t know how to comfort Teng Xiang, an old explosion came from behind him. Then three people rushed to his side. It was the old national master, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng.


    "Zhou Han, you are a big man bullying a little girl and making people cry so sad. You can really do it!" Jiang ruobo is a direct look to eat Zhou Han alive.


    Originally, they heard Wu Jiu say that Zhou Han didn''t like each other. That''s all. They immediately came to do ideological work for Zhou Han. But here, it is such a scene, which is too unexpected for Jiang ruobo. You don''t like others. You can''t bully others. Look how sad the little girl is crying.


    "Zhou Han, as a man, you should coax people well. You can see that people cry so sad, and you can comfort them by saying no. what are you doing standing there staring?" Feng Zhicheng also scolded Zhou Han.


    "I, I, I..." Facing the "lesson" of Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, Zhou Han felt that he could hardly describe it with words. Did I bully her? Which eye of you saw me bullying her? She''s been bullying me, OK?


    But the misunderstanding has already occurred, the explanation is obviously not clear, Zhou Hanzhen wants to find a hole to drill in immediately.


    "Child, don''t cry, don''t cry, what grievance, I''ll make the decision for you!" The old master helped Teng Xiang to comfort him.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Teng Xiang stood up, wiping tears and thanking the old master.


    "The girl is so beautiful, Zhou Han, you are blind!" Jiang ruobo, with his pitiful and pitiful appearance of rattan fragrant pear flowers and rain, would like to slap Zhou Han to wake up. Such a beautiful girl came to the door, and she was from the snow covered plateau. You don''t want it?!"Zhou Han, I''d like to apologize to others and coax them on." Feng Zhicheng also pulled Zhou Han''s clothes and dragged Zhou to TengXiang.


    "This..." Zhou Han reluctantly grasps the ear to scratch the cheek, these two old goods you even did not make clear the whole story, so chaotic and muddled, really good?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "What are you still doing in a daze? Don''t you apologize?" The old master also glared at Zhou Han.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m the real victim, OK?" Zhou Han wants to defend himself, but in the face of the terrible eyes of the three elders, Zhou Han has to go from ah.


    Looking at the pitiful rattan incense, Zhou Han is averse to cold and forces himself to suppress the depression and madness in his heart. When he finds a time, he can explain it to the old masters.


    "Rattan fragrance..." Zhou Han bravely called TengXiang''s name.


    "Well..." Rattan Xiang looked up at Zhou Han and agreed, looking forward to it. She didn''t think of Zhou Han''s apology, but wanted to know whether Zhou Han wanted to keep her around.


    "I, I, I..." Zhou Han, I have been for a long time, but I really can''t say those three words.


    "Is it so hard for you to apologize?" The old master patted Zhou Han on the forehead, and then he said, "boy, I don''t care what kind of conflict you have made with this girl, but now you should immediately apologize to others, and then take them back to our city of Wuyang. This is an expert with two levels of strength in Zhenqi state. It''s too helpful for us to help the Wumeng. "


    "Er..." Zhou Han is speechless. The old master of the state still has such an abacus.


    Well, the old master''s words do have some truth. It''s good for the Wumeng to have more real Qi level experts. For the sake of the military alliance and the national teacher, Zhou Han should do his best.


    However, once things like this, it will be more difficult to get rid of rattan incense.


    Seeing Zhou Han still hesitated, Jiang ruobo couldn''t see it. He slapped Zhou Han on the back of the head again: "boy, I''ll let you apologize and kill you!"


    "Forget it. Don''t force Zhou Han." Seeing that Zhou Han couldn''t open his mouth, Teng Xiang came out to give Zhou Han a round. The relationship between the three elders and Zhou Han is not shallow. Since they all have signs of standing on their side, TengXiang is not afraid that Zhou Han will dump himself.


    "Zhou Han, you see, you see, what a sensible girl, this is a blessing that you can''t repair for eight years!" Jiang ruobo quickly praised Teng Xiang Dao.


    "Zhou Han, you can''t bully her any more, you know? It''s not easy to find such a reasonable daughter-in-law. " Feng Zhicheng also said.


    "Daughter in law?" Zhou Han looks at Feng Zhicheng speechless. The old man looks very wise, and how to speak is as unreliable as Jiang ruobo.


    "It''s not going to happen sooner or later. What''s wrong with calling me earlier?" Feng Zhicheng said solemnly.


    "That''s it, Zhou Han. I think you should make a date quickly. Let''s get a cup of wedding wine." Jiang ruobo nodded repeatedly.


    "Damn it, the more you say it, the more ridiculous it is." Zhou Han roared in his heart.


    "What''s your name, child?" The old master was smiling at Teng Xiang.


    "My name is Fujiang."


    "Well, I hear you''re from the snow covered plateau?" The old master asked again.


    "Well." Fuji nods.


    "I am very curious, why did you choose Zhou Han as a child?" When the old master asked about the key point, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng almost cocked their ears and were absorbed.


    "This, this, this..." Facing the eyes of the three elders, Teng Xiang was embarrassed to open her mouth. She lowered her head and blushed.


    "Zhou Han, say it." The three old masters turned their eyes to Zhou Han again.


    "This, this, cough..." Facing the eyes of the three old masters, Zhou Han had no choice but to say, "when we arrived at the baptism pool, the monopoly Party of the lotion stipulated that we should take off all clothes before entering the baptism pool..."


    "Oh, we see." Without waiting for Zhou Han to finish speaking, the three of the old teachers immediately agreed.


    No wonder the girl looked at Zhou Han last time. She was naked by Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han is really smart. He even uses this method to get the girl''s heart from the snow covered plateau. Although this method is not very glorious, the ending is very good.


    And Zhou Han''s vision is also very fierce, all of a sudden selected from the snow covered plateau women.


    It''s no wonder that when the three old masters asked why Teng Xiang chose Zhou Han, she was shy. Zhou Han also hesitated first, and then said something.


    The three old teachers looked at each other with eye contact, and their expressions were all in the same way that everyone knew that they should not speak out, so as to avoid embarrassment to the two children.


    "No, no, it''s not what you think..." Zhou Han saw that the three old masters had misunderstood each other. They must have thought that they had seen all the rattan incense and that Teng Xiang had chosen his own, so Zhou Han hastened to explain.


    "Not what we thought it would be?" Jiang ruobo stares at Zhou Han.


    "No, it''s not what you believe it is!" Zhou Han nodded quickly.


    "It''s not what we think. Is it you who give people in the baptism pool..." Jiang ruobo stopped talking when he said this. The rattan incense is still here. If you say this, other girls will be more shy."Haha, Zhou Han, fierce!" Jiang ruobo secretly thumbs up at Zhou Han. It''s no wonder that the rattan fragrance looks like he''s going to die for Zhou Han. It turns out that Zhou Han has already done it.


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this, it''s not like this..." Zhou Han repeatedly exclaimed, this misunderstanding is really more and more serious.


    "Zhou Han, no matter what the situation is, I heard that people in the snow covered plateau attach the most importance to commitment..." Feng Zhicheng said here, turned to look at rattan incense: "do you have to make a commitment to marry Zhou Han."


    Facing Feng Zhicheng''s problem, Teng Xiang nods gently. Although the three elders misunderstand, Teng Xiang is very happy with the misunderstanding, because in this way, she and Zhou Han will be more closely connected.


    "See, Zhou Han, TengXiang has promised to marry you. We don''t care what you have done to others, but as a man, we should be bold and responsible." Feng Zhicheng looked at Zhou Han seriously, and then looked at the old teacher: "Lao ou, do you choose a good day for them and do things?"


    "There''s no need to be so anxious. At least you have to inform TengXiang''s family on the snow covered plateau?" However, TengXiang came from the snow covered plateau after all. If people of lower dynasties want to marry people on the snow covered plateau, they must ask for advice from the snow covered plateau. If you don''t let others know and do things, it is very likely to cause disaster.


    "Three grandfathers, thank you for your decision. Now TengXiang has no other requirements for Zhou Han, as long as I can follow him. As for marriage, I can talk about it later. " Teng Xiang opened her mouth, and she was very grateful that the three elders could stand by her side, but after all, she and Zhou Han had not yet begun to officially run in, so Zhou Han could not be forced to be too embarrassed. Besides, it is impossible for her to inform her father immediately, because they will never agree with him.


    "Zhou Han, do you see that rattan incense''s requirement for you is just to be able to follow you, isn''t it too much?" Jiang ruobo said in a hurry.


    "Is it not the contradiction between you and TengXiang just now, or that you refuse to let her follow you? Zhou Han, this is your fault. " Feng Zhicheng seems to understand why TengXiang was so sad just now.


    "My son, my grandfather will make the decision for you. After that, you can follow Zhou Han. If he dares to say no, I will cut him off!" With a smile on his face, the old master directly took the place of Zhou Han. Ha ha, after this baptism, there are two more true spirit state experts in the Wumeng. The Xiqi Wumeng will be scared.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." TengXiang sincerely expressed her thanks.


    Zhou Han had no chance to explain the old master''s compulsive consent, so he had to acquiesce. In my heart, I feel helpless. What''s this special name? It seems that the rattan fragrance is sticking to itself. What can I do in the future.


    "Well, that''s all for your two children. We''ll get out of here at once." Feng Zhicheng urged, his heart is looking forward to, Zhou Han did not steal the baptism liquid.


    After all, this is Shilin, the place of baptism. As soon as the lotion is taken out, it will be a tragedy if it is found by the monopoly party. We have to find a place where there is no one, and then ask Zhou Han whether he has got the lotion.


    "Go, go, go!" Both Lao Guoshi and Jiang ruobo understood what Feng Zhicheng meant. Whether Zhou Han had stolen the lotion was too important.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Han opened his mouth.


    "Why, do you have anything else to do?" The old master looked at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "Didn''t the LORD say he was waiting for us in the land of baptism? Why haven''t you seen anyone yet Zhou Han thought of it.


    "Maybe we are not in trouble. If we are in trouble that we can''t solve, he will show up." Feng Zhicheng speculated.


    "It''s also possible that he''s temporarily delayed. Let''s leave now." Jiang said.


    "Zhou Han, let''s go. The Lord didn''t show up. There must be his reason. We don''t have to wait for him." The old master also said.


    "That''s good." Zhou Han nodded his head and followed the old master.


    TengXiang and Zhou Han walk shoulder to shoulder together. She does not take the initiative to arm Zhou Han''s arm. Zhou Han is almost forced to agree with her to follow. She is afraid that she will become intimate with Zhou Han and cause his antipathy.


    After all, I have been able to get along with Zhou Han and have a lot of time to get along with each other.


    Zhou Han and his party left Shilin, and did not rush back through a line of days. Instead, they found a quiet and uninhabited place. Then Feng Zhicheng took the lead and said, "Zhou Han, did you succeed in stealing the lotion?"


    "What, stealing lotion?" Teng Xiang was surprised. Before that baptism pool, a person who stole the lotion was killed on the spot. Did Zhou Han dare to steal it? Besides, Zhou Han also went through the inspection. Those white robed people and the scanning stone did not find out that Zhou Han had stolen the lotion.


    "This..." Zhou Han looked at the rattan incense, the meaning is very obvious, this woman is present, it is not easy to take out.


    Stealing the lotion is a big deal. If Teng Xiang saw it, wouldn''t Teng Xiang have another bargaining chip to threaten him?"It''s OK. We three old men have lived most of our lives. We can''t mistake people. Teng Xiang is a good-natured girl who deserves to be trusted. " Feng Zhicheng and Jiang ruobo expressed their opinions at the same time.


    "Zhou Han, did you steal the lotion?" Lao Guoshi also looked forward to Zhou Han.


    "The monitoring of the lotion monopoly is too strict. I didn''t steal it." Zhou Han Leng for a moment, denied. Maybe Feng Zhicheng''s three people have a good understanding of people, and Teng Xiang is worthy of trust, but Zhou Han really doesn''t want Teng Xiang to pinch his own handle in his hand.


    "What, you didn''t steal it?" Feng Zhicheng''s eyes widened. Originally, they all believed that Zhou Han could steal, so they had great hope for Zhou Han. Now Zhou Han said that he didn''t steal it. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "If you don''t believe you can ask TengXiang, the monitoring of the detergent monopoly is too strict." Zhou Han pointed to rattan incense and said, "there was a man in the baptism pool who stole the lotion and was found and killed on the spot."


    The three old masters immediately turned their eyes to rattan incense, who nodded: "Zhou Han is right."


    If Zhou Han has the ability to steal the baptism liquid, the rattan incense will have a new look at Zhou Han again. However, in Teng Xiang''s view, it is impossible to steal the lotion successfully.


    "No, I didn''t steal it?" Feng Zhicheng does not believe that this whole baptism liquid is related to his longevity growth.


    Feng Zhicheng''s longevity yuan is not much, he wants to rely on the baptism liquid to increase the longevity yuan. If Zhou Han didn''t steal the lotion, his wish to increase longevity would be lost.


    In fact, according to the identity of Feng Zhicheng and Fu Laofu, it seems that it is not difficult for him to get the lotion. In fact, it is not. The monopoly Party of baptism liquid has very strict control over the lotion, and it is generally impossible to flow to the outside. Even if there is lotion on the black market, it''s just inferior.


    Looking at Feng Zhicheng''s expectation, Zhou Han really wants to take out the lotion. But Teng Xiang is in front of his eyes, he can''t show the handle.


    "Grandfather Feng, I''m sorry..." Zhou Han pretended to be ashamed.


    "Well, old Feng, everything has its own destiny." Jiang ruobo patted Feng Zhicheng on the shoulder, and then looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, this theft of lotion is a great risk thing, hope is very small, you did not steal it, there is no need to be ashamed."


    "Granddad Feng, don''t worry. Although I didn''t steal the lotion, I owe you a whole, and I will give it to you." Zhou Han vowed to Feng Zhicheng that, after all, he really stole it. He should give Feng Zhicheng enough comfort here and find another chance to give him later.


    "The lotion is not so easy to make, Zhou Han, where do you get it?" The old master looked at Zhou Han doubtfully. It was unrealistic for Zhou Han to promise, although he knew that Zhou Han never boasted.


    "I have four baptism qualifications here." Zhou Han took out the three baptism qualification cards won by LV Shilang and others and the baptism qualification card given by the national master.


    As soon as the old master woke up, he heard Lao Jin and Lao Bai say that Zhou Han gambled with the people of the middle Dynasty for baptism. At that time, he was very scared. As a result, Zhou Han even won the other party''s four baptism qualifications, which made the old master''s mood suddenly soar from the bottom to the sky.


    So the old teacher has been looking forward to Zhou Han''s baptism, and then see the four baptism qualifications won. However, Zhou Han and Teng Xiang''s affairs distracted the old teacher''s attention and made him forget the baptism qualification for a while.


    Now as soon as Zhou Han took out the baptism qualification card, the old national master was very excited. Like an old urchin, he quickly seized all the baptism qualification cards, and then identified them one by one, which was all true.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you really won four baptism qualification cards." The old national master laughed, but soon showed doubts: "Zhou Han, for the sake of the development of the lower forces, the upper forces will not easily let the people with the strength of the true Qi State enter the baptism pool again for baptism. You don''t think you will have a chance to enter the baptism pool again. How can you help Feng Zhicheng make the baptism solution?"


    "Ha ha, I have a good plan for this Zhou Han deliberately sold the key, he also knew that he had no chance to enter the baptism pool again. But at present, we must let the old masters believe in it, so as to let Feng Zhicheng continue to hold hope.


    "What''s the trick?" Not only Feng Zhicheng, but also TengXiang couldn''t help staring at Zhou Han.


    In fact, in Teng Xiang''s opinion, Zhou Han''s talent is very good, but his brain is not very smart, he can''t fight himself several times, which is a very good proof. But Zhou Han said that he had a clever plan to get the lotion, which was incredible.


    "Since it''s a clever plan, I''m the only one who knows. Don''t worry, granddad Feng. I will fill you with a whole lotion. " Zhou Han looks confident.


    "Can you really get it?" Feng Zhicheng is suspicious. In fact, in Jiang ruobo''s opinion, Jiang ruobo doesn''t believe it at all. After all, even people like him can''t get lotion. Zhou Han, a young boy, can do it? However, Feng Zhicheng is different. He is eager for the lotion. Although he thinks Zhou Han''s words are false, he refuses to cut off the hope in his heart.


    "Lao Feng, don''t worry about it. Zhou Han is a child who never deceives people. Since he says there is a way, there must be a way. You can wait at ease." The old master was also very suspicious in his heart, but he also knew that this was not the time to question. It was important to comfort Feng Zhicheng.


    "Well, I''ll wait." Feng Zhicheng looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, thank you for giving me a promise, you don''t give yourself too much pressure, the difficulty of the lotion I know, really can''t get, I don''t blame you."


    "Don''t worry, granddad Feng. I will do what I say." Zhou Han looks firm.


    "Well, Zhou Han, you''re not bragging, are you?" The rattan fragrance really some can''t see past, Zhou Han this is not in trap? Give Feng Zhicheng a false hope. There is something wrong with his character.Teng Xiang is a person who has been baptized by Keng dad. Even if he has the baptism qualification, he may not have a chance to enter the baptism pool. Moreover, the monitoring of the baptism pool is so strict that Zhou Han can''t get the lotion.


    "What do you think?" Zhou Han asked Teng Xiang, if it wasn''t for you to take hold of me, I would not have spent so much time.


    "Brag!" Fuji doesn''t believe it.


    "How dare we make a bet?" Zhou Han immediately felt that this was a good opportunity.


    "Bet on what?" Rattan Xiang looks at Zhou Han suspiciously. Zhou Han doesn''t want to bet with her with stealing lotion. Is he crazy?!


    "Just bet I can steal the lotion." Zhou Han said.


    My God, I dare to open my teeth this week.


    "Zhou Han, can you really get lotion?" TengXiang pretends to be skeptical.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Do you dare to bet?" Zhou Han said.


    "What can''t you bet on? I bet you can''t get it." Rattan was sure.


    "Well, let''s bet on this. If I get it, you''ll go back to your snowy plateau and never come back to me. If I can''t get it, ouch... " Zhou Han''s words have not finished, the back of the brain bag immediately hit a slap, and then the old national teacher''s voice like thunder: "boy, what do you say?"


    How could the old master never think that Zhou Han still had the idea of driving TengXiang away, which was really irritating.


    Teng Xiang did not expect that Zhou Han actually took this as a bet.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong." Zhou Han turned his head and looked at the appearance of the old teacher''s lung exploding. He quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Zhou Han, do you really hate me so much?" Rattan Xiang''s eyes are red. She didn''t expect that Zhou Han was disgusted with her to this extent.


    "No, I don''t like you. It''s nothing." In the face of rattan Xiang''s eyes, Zhou Han immediately said. If the woman cries out, she must be disciplined by three old men. Alas, what''s the matter.


    "You hate me The tears in rattan Xiang''s eyes finally fell down, dripping on Zhou Han''s arm. The latter, like being burned by fire, quickly retracted his hand.


    The details fell into the eyes of the old master, who was even more angry. He glared at Zhou Han with a look of cannibalism: "if you don''t like her, we three old guys don''t want to interfere in this matter. You can drive Teng Xiang away immediately!"


    "Lao ou, you can''t say that with anger." Jiang ruobo hurriedly came to round the field and winked at Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han, don''t you apologize to others?" Feng Zhicheng reminds.


    "Teng Xiang, I really don''t want to drive you away. I''m just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously." Zhou Han Han Yan''s apology, the other party for their own homeless, and then drive others away, this is really a bit inhuman.


    "Are you kidding me like that?" TengXiang looks at Zhou Han with tears in her eyes. She knows that when she makes a choice, she is doomed to suffer a lot of grievances. But when she really suffered these grievances, Teng Xiang knew how hard it was.


    You know, from small to big, rattan has never been wronged.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK?" Zhou Han said stiffly. He was very upset. It seemed that he would find a chance to get rid of rattan incense. He was afraid it would be unrealistic.


    "Although I promise that you will not marry me, I also have dignity. If you have any sign of driving me away, I will immediately terminate myself and will never pester you again!" Rattan Xiang said, took out the knife, in the palm of the heart of a deep cut, blood quickly soaked out.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that Teng Xiang would promise again!


    If he really reveals the idea of driving her away, I am afraid she will really commit suicide?!


    What''s the special name? Zhou Han''s heart is speechless again. People on the snowy plateau pay most attention to commitment, which is just brain disease?!


    "Silly child, what are you doing?" The old master quickly wanted to bandage rattan incense to stop bleeding, but the latter dodged his hand and showed his bleeding hand to Zhou Han: "our people on the snow covered plateau promise blood oath, and we will abide by the oath with life!"


    "Zhou Han, what are you still doing in a daze? Don''t hurry up and coax others!" The old master dragged Zhou Han to Teng Xiang''s face. The latter looked at the ticking blood, but he had no words.


    Zhou Han did not know how, his heart suddenly filled with a strange feeling, he can not say what this feeling is.


    The commitment is more important than life, even if it is just a woman, so and so adhere to. In the eyes of others, it may be silly.


    But Zhou Han seems to understand, this is not stupid, but a belief, a supreme belief!


    Zhou Han slowly walked to Teng Xiang''s side, put her high hand down, and then quickly bandaged the bleeding.


    In the whole process, TengXiang looks at Zhou Han in silence. She doesn''t say anything, but the woman''s sixth sense tells him that the boy in front of him seems to have changed. The gap between himself and him seems to have begun to crack.The three old masters did not come to disturb Zhou Han, but also watched silently. In their minds, they still recall the appearance of Teng Xiang''s blood oath just now. From Teng Xiang''s body, they seem to see the strong root of the snow covered plateau.


    Now, the world is not a peaceful world at all. It is full of conflicts of interests. For the sake of interests, the clansmen become enemies. For the sake of interests, they can start behind their benefactors. For the sake of interests, the old vows crumble, and the wars between dynasties are endless!


    But the snow covered plateau regards commitment as more important than life, which is a kind of hard to stick to. Once they make a commitment, no matter how much temptation they face, they will never change their original intention and never betray!


    Such honesty is really rare.


    Teng Xiang comes from such a place of integrity. Since she has made a vow, no matter what happens in the future, she will not betray or abandon. Such a woman can be said to be the creation of Zhou Han.


    Fortunately, Zhou Han seems to have changed. Otherwise, the three old teachers must have a cruel brainwashing on Zhou Han immediately.


    "Don''t swear easily in the future. If you want to follow me, follow me. We can start with friends." Zhou Han finished dressing rattan incense, and his tone was more peaceful and sincere.


    Although Zhou Han''s psychology is still unable to accommodate others, but such an excellent girl, Zhou Han really can''t bear to hurt.


    Since we met in the baptism pool, maybe this is a new fate. Although Zhou Han will never forget Princess Jianning, memories are only memories. Maybe one day, Zhou Han met another girl, he had a new start.


    And this girl, maybe it''s rattan.


    "In TengXiang''s heart, you are my husband. I will give you all my body and mind without reservation." Fuji''s expression is firm and calm. Obviously, she doesn''t approve of starting with friends.


    There has never been a precedent to discount the vows made by the people on the snowy plateau! Since Zhou Han has been regarded as a husband, he is a husband for a lifetime. How can we start with friends!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han heard the speech and didn''t know what to say. Maybe it''s because I don''t know much about the snow covered plateau, don''t know the rattan incense, and don''t understand the true meaning of regarding the commitment as more important than life. If we really want to say that Zhou Han once knew what is more important than life, it is that in the army, the discipline of the army is more important than the life of a soldier.


    Now that Zhou Han has retired from the army, he has not found anything more important than life.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Han didn''t say anything more. Maybe he will understand his attitude towards rattan incense in the future.


    "Let''s go back." The three old masters nodded their heads, and Teng Xiang set out with them.


    Let''s talk about Qi Yuanqiu. He was kicked out of the baptism pool by Zhou Han, and then he was dragged out of the baptism chamber and thrown out. Qi Yuanqiu felt helpless and desperate.


    If he succeeds in baptism, he will have a great chance to kill Zhou Han. However, he picked up a stone and hit his own foot. Originally, he wanted to rely on the water barrier talisman to destroy Zhou Han''s baptism. As a result, he was trapped by Zhou Han and lost his qualification to continue baptism.


    Zhou Han can sweep the opponent of half step true Qi state before baptism. If he succeeds in baptism, he can also challenge him by leaps and bounds. The props given to Qi Yuanqiu by national master Yuanwu will not threaten Zhou Han again. If you encounter Zhou Han again, this thing will be taken away by Zhou Han, and it will become a lethal weapon to harm the xiqiwu League!


    But he lost his baptism qualification and didn''t kill Zhou Han. Qi Yuanqiu knew that he would go back like this, and he would not be able to pay the job. Maybe the national master would get angry and kill himself with one hand.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qi Yuanqiu chose to run instead of returning to xiqiwu League. He knew that once Zhou Han was baptized successfully, the life of xiqiwu League would be difficult. Moreover, he was the person behind the death of Zhou Han''s father. If he ran into Zhou Han again, his end would be very miserable.


    Therefore, even the master of Xiqi didn''t expect that he gave Qi Yuanqiu the things at the bottom of the box and gave him a rare baptism qualification. Instead of fulfilling his goal, Qi Yuanqiu absconded.


    But Zhou Han didn''t expect that Qi Yuanqiu would get baptism qualification again with what Yuan Wu gave him. Qi Yuanqiu, who successfully completed the baptism several times, turned out to be Zhou Liang''s accomplice. However, these are later words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    The Lord of Wuyang gave the xiqiwu League ten days. During the ten days, the Dayun military League could not take tough measures against the xiqiwu League, so as not to leave a handle on it.


    As a result, Zhou Han and others are not in a hurry to go back.


    When passing through the first line of heaven, it seems that the bandits of that line had expected that Fu would pass through it again, so they specially sent someone to guard it.


    When Zhou Han and others appeared, they were immediately welcomed by the bandits.


    The one who received Zhou Han and others was the second in the sky, a blind man with white temples and blind eyes!


    This is a bit of a mystery. The second chair in this line of days is a blind man, and the third is a one eyed one eyed dragon. I don''t know what this first chair will look like.


    But at present, Zhou Han and others will not be so abrupt.


    "Mr. Fu and Mr. Yao, it''s a great honor for you to visit us. My third brother is a rude man. Please forgive me for neglecting you The blind man''s attitude is respectful.


    "I seem to have seen you somewhere?" Jiang ruobo looked at the blind man who was blind and lost his sight suspiciously, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is long Shengyu." Long Shengyu, the blind old man, replied.


    "Long Shengyu?" The old master was surprised to see the blind man who was blind.


    As for long Shengyu, he has heard some rumors about his genius. It is said that long Shengyu reached the level of acquired strength at the age of 10, the state of congenital ability at the age of 13, and the state of true Qi at the age of 15. In fact, the talent above the strength is not the key point. The key point is that when long Shengyu was 20 years old, that is, when he was 20 years old, he even dared to fight against Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang city!


    Although long Shengyu lost the battle, his fame spread widely.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, long Shengyu was blind and became the head of a strong thief in the harmonious village.


    No wonder Tang Qingshan didn''t spend a day with them before. He said that he had a bad time with the bandit leader. It must be because of the dragon.


    "Ha ha, I remember that long Shengyu was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to people like Tang Qingshan. After so many years, he has become respected." Feng Zhicheng''s words are also with surprise, obviously did not expect that the original extraordinary genius, should fall into the present situation.


    "Ha ha..." Long Shengyu gave a bitter smile, and then sighed, "when I was young and frivolous, I didn''t know anything when I was young, and I didn''t pay attention to anyone, so I brewed the bitter fruit of today. If I had known how to respect others earlier, perhaps Tang Qingshan would not be my opponent now. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about the past. Why did you invite us here? Don''t just come for tea?" Feng Zhicheng and Jiang ruobo return to the truth.


    "Do you know how my eyes are blind?" Long Shengyu pointed to his eyes.


    "Let me see." In fact, from the first sight of long Shengyu, Feng Zhicheng felt that his eyes were not blind at all. Because his eyes look very bright and clear, without a bit of dirt.


    It was only when I got in touch that long Shengyu couldn''t see anything at all. There are only two possibilities for blinding people and seeing nothing on their appearance. One is poisoning and the other is using talisman.


    Feng Zhicheng looked at long Shengyu''s eyes carefully. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled. He asked, "whose hand is this? It''s a cruel method? Is it Tang Qingshan


    "No, Tang Qingshan is not a villain. When I offended him, he let me go after he defeated me. He didn''t do anything to me." Long Shengyu shook his head.


    "Who is that?" Feng Zhicheng asked.


    "It''s also vexed to say that the other side is from Youlan valley." When long Shengyu mentioned the name of Youlan Valley, his expression was very obvious, and he was afraid.


    "Orchid Valley?" Jiang ruobo, Feng Zhicheng, and the old national master looked at each other in astonishment. Long Shengyu even provoked the people of Youlan valley.


    What they were shocked was not that long Shengyu had provoked the people of Youlan Valley, but that he had provoked the people of Youlan Valley and even survived. This is incredible.


    You know, you Lan Valley is vicious, and the people in it are very insidious. In any case, those who offended Youlan Valley seldom survive. Even the domineering forces like Fu Zong dare not provoke Youlan valley.


    Zhou Han didn''t know you LAN Gu, but TengXiang was surprised and asked, "how did you survive?"


    Obviously, the vine fragrance from the snow covered plateau is also aware of Youlan valley.


    "It''s also a shame to say that. I took a child from Youlan Valley and forced them to commit suicide. Finally, I succeeded in jumping off the cliff. My luck is not bad. I was caught by a tree. Although I was badly injured, I saved my life. I have been injured for three years, and then I have been hiding in harmony village Long Shengyu''s face still remains fear, if he did not succeed in jumping off the cliff, the end would be very miserable."And the child?" Teng Xiang asked again. The courage of long Shengyu is not small. He dares to use this move to Youlan valley. Youlan valley will never let him go.


    "At the moment of jumping off the cliff, I threw the child back and didn''t hurt the child''s life. Maybe it was because I didn''t hurt the child''s life. The people in Youlan Valley thought that I had fallen to death under the cliff, so they gave up their search for me. Otherwise, for so many years, let alone hide in the harmonious village, even in the ends of the earth, they will find me. " Long Shengyu sighed, congratulating himself that he had not hurt the child''s life.


    "Talent!" Jiang ruobo couldn''t help exclamation. You know, the number of people who can escape from the Youlan valley from its establishment to now is absolutely no more than one hand.


    "It''s hard to be ashamed." Long Shengyu''s face did not show any satisfaction, but was still full of regret. Facing Feng Zhicheng: "Fu Lao, you are a master of talisman. Do you see anything in my eyes?"


    For so many years, long Shengyu invited countless people with the help of a line of heaven platform. The doctor invited, the Dan medicine master invited, and the master Fu invited, but none of them could cure his eyes.


    But now he met the king of medicine and old Fu, which is also his blessing. After all, the whereabouts of these two people have always been elusive. It is extremely difficult to see them. I didn''t expect that they were all together today.


    If both of them can''t cure their eyes, it is estimated that long Shengyu will have no hope of regaining his eyesight.


    "Lao Jiang, come and see his eyes, too." Feng Zhicheng did not immediately state his position, but said to Jiang ruobo.


    Jiang ruobo also understands the situation of long Shengyu. His eyes are not because of the talisman, but because of the poison. Since Feng Zhicheng let himself have a look, it is obviously related to poisoning.


    Jiang ruobo broke long Shengyu''s eyelids and took a look at it. He was stunned.


    Wallima, that''s it!


    "Long Shengyu, how did you get this from you Lan Valley Jiang ruobo couldn''t help asking in horror.


    "At the beginning, other people are a face-to-face, not even a rest time, my eyes become like this." Long Shengyu remembers that terrible process, and now he is still cold in his heart.


    That is thousands of steps away from each other. When the other party waves his hand in the air, he will be blind. This method is simply terrible.


    "No time to rest?" Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng are shocked, and then keep shaking their heads: "impossible, this superb means, can not be completed in less than one breath."


    You know, the eye is the most vulnerable part of the human body, a little damage will lead to blindness. However, the person who started the attack did not cause any damage to long Shengyu''s eye tissue. How could this be accomplished in less than one breath.


    "Are my eyes still alive, gentlemen?" Long Shengyu asked eagerly.


    "This..." Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng look at each other, but they are not sure.


    "You two, it''s my destiny to meet you. I beg you to help me. I can do everything you want for you!" Long Shengyu said with a kind eye.


    "Long Shengyu, this is not a question of whether we can help you or not, but because of your eyes. The method of Youlan Valley is too complicated." Feng Zhicheng frowned. "They have made two hands and feet in your eyes. The first one is the talisman hand and foot. Human eye imaging is the joint action of cornea and lens in the eye. The light emitted by objects forms inverted and shrunken images on the retina through cornea and lens, and then the nerve cells distributed on the retina transmit the light stimulation to the brain After brain processing, people can see the real image. Their talisman hands and feet on your retina, blocking your retina from absorbing the light from the cornea and lens, so that your retina can''t receive the light stimulation, and you can''t see things naturally. In fact, the first talisman is not difficult for me. I can solve the problem, but the difficulty lies in the second one. Their talisman is inlaid with a small poisonous package. Once the talisman is untied, the poison bag will also play a role in an instant, making your eyes completely blind. Don''t say, the toxin will enter the brain and endanger your life Is it white? " Feng Zhicheng explained carefully.


    "I know this situation, and I know it''s very difficult. But I''d like to ask you two to do me a favor. You can do it. I thank you from the bottom of my heart. If not, I''ll get rid of it sooner." Long Shengyu looks like a broken jar. Although he says that he has gradually become accustomed to the blind world, sometimes he looks at the world with his heart, which is clearer than his eyes.


    But which blind man is not eager to be able to recover his sight and see the colorful world again. Long Shengyu knew that if he missed Fu and Yaowang again, he would never have a chance again.


    So he wanted to do a blog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Long Shengyu, I think you still don''t understand what I mean. The talisman and poison bag in your eyes are two means of co-existence and co destruction. No matter which one is moved, these two will work at the same time, making your eyes completely blind." Seeing long Shengyu like this, Feng Zhicheng doesn''t want to challenge himself. It''s really impossible to solve the problem.


    If you move the talisman first, the talisman is solved, but at the moment when the talisman is untied, the poison bag will immediately become effective. If you want to take out the poison bag first, the talisman does not understand it. If you take the poison bag and take it by force, it will also trigger the self destruction of the talisman. Once the talisman is destroyed, the poison bag will also have immediate effect.


    So, there''s no solution.


    When long Shengyu heard this, he looked very disappointed. Even old Fu and the king of medicine couldn''t help it. Did he really have no chance to regain his sight again?


    "Let me see." Teng Xiang was surprised at this time.


    "We can''t solve the problem that neither of us old men can solve. What do you think of a girl?" Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng both murmured in their hearts, but they didn''t say it. The rattan incense comes from the snow covered plateau. Maybe there is something to do. After all, the expression of Longsheng Yudu is the same.


    Teng Xiang focused on long Shengyu''s eyes. She looked very carefully and slowly. She did not let go of any details. Seeing this, the old national master secretly said to Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, you little daughter-in-law looks interesting!"


    "I don''t understand?" Zhou Han didn''t understand what the old master meant. He had just communicated with the spirits in his mind. Only those high-level evil fu masters could do such insidious means to people''s eyes in less than a breath.


    As soon as he thought of the evil Fu master, Zhou Han immediately remembered the evil Fu Master Jiu you po who created the event of the living dead. Could this nine you woman be the Youlan Valley?


    My God, if this is the case, is it not that I have made a disaster?


    Therefore, Zhou Han thought in his mind, ready to ask Jiang ruobo or Feng Zhicheng to see if the nine you old woman was from Youlan valley. The old master''s words, let Zhou Han temporarily put aside the problem in his heart.


    "You see, she didn''t frown at long Shengyu''s eyes like Lao Feng and Lao Jiang. You can see how carefully she examined them." The old master explained.


    "She checked carefully, perhaps because she didn''t have the rich experience and venomous eyes of grandfather Jiang and grandfather Feng." Zhou Han can''t deny said.


    "Well, that''s not necessarily true." The old master laughed and disagreed with Zhou Han''s idea.


    After a while, TengXiang stops checking. Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng are right. Long Shengyu''s eyes are made by two means, which are really very difficult.


    "Well, little girl, do you have any rule of law?" After all, if you can learn a lot from the plateau, even if you can learn a lot from the plateau, even if you can learn a lot from xueteng, you can learn a lot from the plateau.


    "Well..." Teng Xiang frowned. Long Shengyu''s eyes can''t be cured, but she has another way, but this method is very poisonous.


    "What''s the matter? What can you do?" Feng Zhicheng is a little surprised. He doesn''t see the meaning that can''t be treated from Teng Xiang''s face.


    "Girl, you can tell me what you can do." Long Shengyu heard that old Fu and the king of medicine had no way out. He felt a little disappointed. Now hearing that TengXiang seemed to have a way out, his heart immediately kindled a strong hope.


    When he is in despair, he is always forced to believe something that he would not normally believe. Long Shengyu has ignored the problem that even senior people like old Fu and Yao Wang have no way out. What can a little girl do? Isn''t that bullshit?!


    "This, this..." Rattan incense still hesitated, this method is really too vicious, she really can not open the mouth.


    "Yo..." Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng are both curious when they see this. Is it possible that this girl from the snow covered plateau can really solve the problem that they two old men don''t solve?


    Long Shengyu''s emotion was even more excited. His legs softened and Teng Xiang knelt down: "girl, I beg you, just say it!"


    "Well, this..." Teng Xiang didn''t expect that long Shengyu would kneel down. In fact, not only did Teng Xiang not think of it, but also Jiang ruobo, the old national master and Feng Zhicheng were all stunned.


    This once arrogant and extremely talented young man never paid attention to anyone, but now he kneels down to a little girl. You can imagine how long Shengyu has survived all these years.


    "You get up first." Zhou Han pulls long Shengyu up. He is also curious. TengXiang has a way.


    "TengXiang, tell us about your method." Zhou Han looks at the vine fragrance.


    "My method is very cruel, I can''t bear to..." Teng Xiang''s words did not finish. Long Shengyu interrupted him again: "girl, please..."


    Then long Shengyu knelt down again and was stopped by Teng Xiang: "OK, I can say, but, but, but you can''t despise me and say that I''m heartless. I really don''t want to...""As long as my eyes are cured, who dares to scold you in the future, I will cut his tongue!" Long Shengyu roared, and the strong breath spread. At this time, the old national master and other talents noticed that after so many years, long Shengyu''s strength had improved a lot.


    Such a strong breath, at least to reach the peak of the true Qi State?


    "TengXiang girl, just tell me that we are not outsiders. Besides, your starting point is to save people. What''s more, there is no cruelty or cruelty." Jiang ruobo comforted.


    "It''s impossible for him to change his eyes by changing his eyes." "Rattan Xiang bit his lips," you all know, eyes are very important for everyone, who is willing to give them up. "


    "Change your eyes?" Jiang ruobo and others were stunned. They didn''t think of this way.


    Long Shengyu''s eyes are no longer useful. If you give him another pair of eyes, will you not be able to see again? As for the source of eyes, this is not a problem at all. The world is a world in which big fists can run rampant. Harmony village has big fists. They can bully those weak people at will and grab people to make eye beads. It''s a piece of cake.


    "Will that work?" Long Shengyu was stunned for a moment, and then asked Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng for advice. It was not difficult to get eyeballs, but it was much more difficult to change them.


    "We both know an old man who is very good at changing his eyes." Jiang ruobo said lightly, in the heart of rattan incense some look at, did not expect that she really thought of a way.


    "Who is it?" Long Shengyu quickly asked with joy. Unexpectedly, this little girl''s method really solved his problem.


    "The old guy''s temper is much weirder than the two of us, and he lives in the place where there are most poisonous insects and ants, and most people can''t go there..." Jiang ruobo''s words have not finished, long Shengyu''s expression on the dispirited a few points: "are you talking about the strange doctor child Tianyi?"


    This strange doctor Tianyi''s medical skills are incomparable in the world, especially good at changing organs. For example, many men can''t do that. He can get the donkey''s work on it, and make sure that people can regain their power!


    However, this strange doctor''s temper is more famous than his medical skills. Anyone who wants to find him must go through the land of poisonous insects, ants and beasts that he lives in, and those who fail to pass through it will die in it. There are very few people who can successfully pass through here.


    Long Shengyu''s eyes are blind, and he doesn''t want to pass through the land of poisonous insects, ants and beasts!


    "Strange doctor Tong Tianyi''s medical skills were taught by my grandparents." Teng Xiang''s words are amazing.


    "Your grandmother?" This time, all of us were shocked by TengXiang.


    It''s the master of doctor Tong Tianyi. They haven''t heard of it. But since he can teach a disciple like Tong Tianyi, this master must also be a famous teacher!


    "I can do the eye surgery, too." Teng Xiang''s next words shocked everyone again. Teng Xiang, a teenage girl, could even do eye changing surgery?


    This is simply incredible, you know, eye surgery is very complex, a little bit of a mistake, the previous efforts are wasted!


    "Hey, Zhou Han, you are a good daughter-in-law!" Feng Zhicheng exclaimed.


    "Zhou Han, we''ll have a cold in the future. Let''s see your daughter-in-law." Jiang ruobo also said.


    "Jiang ruobo, you talk like that. You have a cold. Don''t talk about me!" Feng Zhicheng said angrily.


    In the face of their jokes, Zhou Han ignored them directly. But Zhou Han is also surprised, rattan Xiang looks very unusual, even can do eye surgery like this.


    "Girl, as long as you change your eyes for me, the mountains and rivers of fire..." Long Shengyu''s excited words did not finish, was interrupted by rattan incense, "I can change your eyes, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "Don''t say one, ten is fine." Long Shengyu nodded repeatedly, excited.


    "That is, you can''t take compulsive measures to dig other people''s eyes. You have to be voluntary, otherwise I won''t change them for you." Fujiang has a firm attitude. Although this is a world of the jungle, Fujiang is always unwilling to bully the weak and despises those who bully the weak.


    "This..."


    Long Shengyu was stunned. It was impossible for others to give their eyes voluntarily. After all, the eye is the window to see the world. Without this window, the world will be dark. Unless the brain stupid person, will give the eye voluntarily to oneself?


    Looking at long Shengyu''s appearance, Teng Xiang added: "if I find out that you have cheated me, I can guarantee that there will never be another person willing to do eye surgery for you!"


    Obviously, Teng Xiang can see that long Shengyu may threaten and lure others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Well, I promise you!" Long Shengyu quickly nodded his head and agreed. Some things did not try, which did not mean that it was impossible.


    It''s like getting into the Youlan valley. Many people think that the person who gets into the Youlan valley will surely die, but he will survive.


    "Zhou Han, how long are we going to stay here?" TengXiang looks at Zhou Han.


    "Three days should be fine." Zhou Han calculated that he would stay here for three days and then rush back to Wuyang city. He almost caught up with the ten day limit given to xiqiwu League.


    However, Zhou Han said the time is: "only one day."


    Zhou Han has to go back to see Ba Ba as soon as possible, as well as Qi Yuanqiu, to find this guy early, and then find out and tear it into pieces!


    After all, long Shengyu is the second leader of the harmonious village. Staying for one day can also be regarded as a face saving and simple friendship. I believe that in one day, he can find new eyes.


    After all, a lot of things will force people to volunteer, not to mention coercion and inducement. Just disperse the bandits in Hexie village to find some dying people. They are already dying people. They can''t get back to heaven. They can exchange a lot of money for their families with a pair of eyes. Maybe there is protection from harmonious village. This is a good thing that many people can''t think of.


    "Do you hear me? I''m only here for one day. If you can''t find a new eye in a day, I can''t change it for you TengXiang turns to look at long Shengyu.


    "Good, good!" Long Shengyu nodded again and again, and immediately summoned the three in charge one eyed Dragon: "third brother, you are good to entertain guests. I have something urgent to do!"


    Having said that, long Shengyu immediately left with the help of a specially assigned person.


    "If you need anything else, please let me know!" One eyed dragon''s attitude is very polite.


    "There''s no need. Arrange a room. Let''s have a good rest." Zhou Han said, from the baptism of the ground out, Zhou Han almost has not had a rest, physical and mental fatigue is very.


    "OK, OK, I''ll arrange it for you right away!" The one eyed Dragon nodded again and again, and immediately led Zhou Han and others to the special noble guest room.


    This is a courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard, a towering ancient tree stands up. The shade covers all the building area of the courtyard. In the hot summer, it is very cool.


    The courtyard is also decorated with rockery Pavilion, exotic flowers and plants exude vitality, this place is very good.


    "Well, is the place satisfactory?" Asked the Cyclops.


    "Well, yes." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "It''s none of your business. You can step down. We''ll call you if we have something." Jiang said to one eyed dragon.


    "Yes The Cyclops stepped down.


    "Zhou Han, there are three rooms in the south-west and North. We have three old men each. In the East, you and TengXiang will live together." A direct look of the river.


    "Well, yes, it''s no problem at all!" The old master nodded immediately. There was still a lot of running in between TengXiang and Zhou Han. They should try to create opportunities for them to get along with each other.


    Young people are very impulsive in this respect. Alone together, maybe the dry wood meets the fire. If there are too many dry firewood and fire, it will naturally become intimate.


    "This..." Zhou Han is speechless, these three old guys, you add what chaos, why this room should be so divided. He and Teng Xiang are still very strange. How can they be roommates?!


    "Good!" To Zhou Han''s surprise, TengXiang didn''t even refute, and nodded directly.


    "Er..." Zhou Han looks at TengXiang suspiciously. The lonely man and daughter live in the same room. Isn''t it good?


    "Er what, she is your daughter-in-law, you are his husband, two people live in the same room, of course!" Remember, for a week, we were afraid of Xiaobo


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is a sound proof talisman, which can isolate the sound in the room." Feng Zhicheng also immediately handed Zhou Han a stack of talismans and stuffed them into Zhou Han''s hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han looked at the hand is hard to stop the talisman, is simply crying and laughing, mouth angry said: "what do you think of me?"


    "I didn''t say no to rattan incense. I''m sorry for that." Jiang ruobo directly pushed Zhou Han and Teng Xiang to the door of the east room, "remember, be gentle for the first time, don''t hurt people!"


    Having said that, Jiang ruobo pushed Zhou Han and Teng Xiang into the room, then turned to Feng Zhicheng and the old teacher and said, "I said old Feng Lao ou, what are you two still in a daze? Let''s join hands to decorate the boundary for the east room to prevent them from slipping out of the room!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it should be so!" Feng Zhicheng and the old master nodded again and again. The three immediately joined hands and arranged a border around the east room. Even if Zhou Han and Teng Xiang work together, they can''t break their boundary.


    "Oh, Lao ou, do you think they will be burning with fire tonight?" Jiang ruobo looks at the old teacher badly."It''s needless to say that Zhou Han is just at a vigorous age. Since that Fujiang has vowed not to marry Zhou Han, the bridal chamber will happen sooner or later. She didn''t mean to refuse when she didn''t look at the allocation. As long as Zhou Han is impulsive, TengXiang will definitely not refuse, and this will be the case, ha ha! " Feng Zhicheng laughed.


    "I say Lao Feng, you are very wise at ordinary times. How can you be as unreliable as Jiang ruobo?" Although the old master said so, his tone was not dissatisfied.


    Although Zhou Han and TengXiang are still unfamiliar with each other, and Zhou Han still has Princess Jianning in his heart, it is easy for men and women to lose their sense and control it.


    The old master thought that Zhou Han and TengXiang could not develop so fast, but what if a miracle happened.


    Once Zhou Han has finished his work, TengXiang will be a member of the Universiade military League. TengXiang is a good girl. The old teacher doesn''t want Zhou Han to miss out on this relationship.


    People can''t live in memory all the time.


    "Ha ha, people can''t be smart all the time. No, it''s interesting to pretend to be confused sometimes." Feng Zhicheng said with a smile.


    "Hello, you..." Zhou Han quickly turned around and wanted to open the door, only to find that the gate had been decorated with a border.


    These three old guys, is it interesting for you to do this?!


    Zhou Han is very depressed. He hasn''t asked them about jiuyoupo. Zhou Han wants to know whether jiuyoupo is from Youlan valley.


    But in front of the room layout boundary, Zhou Han can not go out, also can not ask.


    Zhou Han scolded in his heart, then turned around and found that rattan incense had already made the bed.


    "Teng Xiang, you can go to bed tonight. I still have some things to do, so I don''t have to sleep." Zhou Han said to Teng Xiang with bitterness of cold. He was helpless in his heart. In such a large room, there was only one bed, and in such a big village as harmony village, it was impossible to install an extra bed in the room.


    After listening to Zhou Han''s words, TengXiang turned around and blushed like an apple. Although she has vowed not to marry Zhou Han, but now facing roommates, she is still embarrassed and shy.


    "Zhou Han, you don''t have to make excuses for yourself. We are all very tired after baptism. Let''s have a rest first." Teng Xiang immediately saw Zhou Han''s idea. She and Zhou Han had gone through the baptism process. Her energy and body and mind were consumed greatly, and she needed to have a rest immediately.


    Although it''s embarrassing to sleep together, Teng Xiang also knows that this embarrassing thing will come one day. If you can face it earlier, you can face it earlier.


    "Well, this..." Zhou Han felt uncomfortable all over. He had been in love with Princess Jianning, but they didn''t sleep together. At the beginning of meeting, I was going to sleep together. I don''t know how to say it.


    Zhou Han is not comfortable all over, and the rattan fragrance is no exception. But the snow covered plateau girls, for their own lifelong happiness, always have the courage. At the critical moment, their courage will overcome their shyness.


    Teng Xiang went to Zhou Han and put his hand to Zhou Han''s waist. Just as he was about to release his belt, Zhou Han hurriedly took a step back nervously: "Teng Xiang, let''s not be like this, OK? I did not say before, you can follow me, slowly start with friends. We started like this, this, this, this Zhou Han hemmed and hawed. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Kato doesn''t think so. In Teng Xiang''s heart, Teng Xiang is already your man. As a wife, Teng Xiang serves her husband''s bed, which is the duty of a wife." TengXiang''s ears are red and her face is buried low. She knows that this will embarrass her and Zhou Han. However, for the oath that has been made, no matter how embarrassed she is in her heart, she has to be brave enough to do it well. This is the oath that every snow Highlander abides by.


    In the face of TengXiang''s attitude, Zhou Han really wants to go out and teach the three old friends hard. What''s the arrangement for me? Even if the melon wants to twist, it depends on whether the melon wriggles or not.


    "Teng Xiang, let''s go to bed first. I''ll wait a moment." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, rattan incense is a small voice interrupted, "in our snow plateau, women should first serve their husband to sleep, and then they can sleep."


    "I''m not on the snowy plateau now. You don''t have to follow that." Zhou Han said.


    "But I''m from the snow covered plateau." Rattan said.


    "Voneyma..." Zhou Han was furious in his heart and quickly asked the sacrifice spirit: "sacrifice to the spirit, do you have any way to let me not be disturbed by this woman for the time being?"


    Zhou Han really don''t know how to deal with the matter in front of him. It''s more than fighting in the battlefield!


    "Yes." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Come on, what can I do?" Zhou Han asked.


    "You can punch her in the back and knock her unconscious while she''s not paying attention." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    As a result of baptism, energy and physical and mental consumption is too much, Zhou Han this sleep full two days.


    Early in the morning of the third day, Zhou Hancai opened his eyes dimly.


    Zhou Han stretched himself and sat up from the bed.


    A woman''s whining voice came out around her. Zhou Han turned her head and saw that rattan incense just opened her eyes.


    Four eyes in vain opposite, two people''s facial expressions are immediately red. In particular, Zhou Han, rattan incense on the bed only wore a piece of clothing, snow-white shoulder, sexy clavicle at a glance, coupled with Fuji that just woke up sleepy look, huotuotuo is just a sweet sleeping beauty who just woke up.


    For a moment, Zhou Han was startled and rolled out of bed.


    Zhou Han, however, remembers that when he was sleeping, he was lying on the table and sleeping. Why did he wake up but was in bed.


    Zhou Han quickly bowed his head and found that his clothes were only left with a pair of big underpants.


    What''s going on here? Why do you sleep in the same bed with rattan? Did the three old guys take advantage of their sleep, and then remove the border and move themselves to bed?


    It''s not right. He was only stripped of a pair of big underpants, and Teng Xiang was left with a piece of obscene clothes. Did the three old guys take off Teng Xiang''s clothes by the way?


    Wallima, if that''s the case, these three old guys are three old assholes!


    Zhou Han quickly put on his clothes and wanted to go out and find the three old guys to argue. The rattan incense on the bed said, "Zhou Han, my neck is so painful, you can help me rub it."


    What a pain in your neck?!


    Zhou Han''s expression suddenly became unnatural. It turned out that Zhou Han didn''t know how to face the embarrassment between him and Teng Xiang, so he had no choice but to take advantage of the bad idea of offering sacrifices to the spirit, and beat Teng Xiang unconscious with one blow.


    Then Zhou Han put rattan incense on the bed, and he was lying on the table to sleep.


    However, the biggest problem now is, who took off his clothes with Fuji?


    Zhou Han put on his clothes, ran to the door, pushed, and sure enough, there was no border.


    Zhou Han pushed the door out. The old national master, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng were gathering at the stone table under the towering ancient trees to play chess. Zhou Han was furious and rushed over: "you three old bastards, you can still play chess with peace of mind, you..."


    "Oh, Zhou Han, you''ve finished your work!" Jiang ruobo looked like a bad smile, "fierce ah, two days and two nights, really did not see ah!"


    "What, two days and two nights?" Zhou Han didn''t understand Jiang ruobo.


    "What else could it be? Two days and two nights. You stayed in your room for two days and two nights." Jiang said.


    "What, do you mean I slept for two days and two nights?" Zhou Han a Leng, have so long?


    "How many times did you sleep with Teng Xiang for two days and two nights Jiang ruobo looks questioning.


    "What has been done so many times? I just woke up!" Zhou Han said angrily, "who took off my clothes?"


    As for who took off TengXiang''s clothes, Zhou Han is not good at shouting out for the time being. After all, it is related to TengXiang''s reputation.


    "Of course you took off your clothes by yourself, or did I take them off for you?" Jiang ruobo looks at Zhou Han suspiciously, and doesn''t know what Zhou Han said. The border was just removed soon. What happened in the room? He didn''t know anything about it.


    "Do too much, affect the memory?" Jiang ruobo looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll ask again, who took off my clothes?" Zhou Han angrily cried.


    "Zhou Han, we just removed this border not long ago." Looking at Zhou Han, the old master said, "what''s the matter? What''s going on inside? Is there a third person besides you and Teng Xiang? "


    "Third man?" Zhou Han was stunned. "Are you sure it was the border that was just removed not long ago?"


    If the boundary was removed just a short time ago, it means that the three old masters never entered the room. The room is so big that it can''t hide people at all. Can''t you take off the clothes when you fall asleep?


    Well, even if you''re confused about taking off, why do you get into bed again?


    Step back, even if he sleepwalks on the bed, but why will he take off the clothes of rattan incense?!


    "Yes, you said who took off your clothes. What''s the matter?" Asked the old master.


    "Zhou Han, why did you hit me?" TengXiang has put on her clothes and comes out.


    "You hit her?" The three old masters immediately turned their attention to this. Zhou Han was able to beat rattan incense?


    Soon, Jiang ruobo reacted to Zhou Han and said, "Zhou Han, I can''t see that you like whip exercise..."


    "What kind of whip?" Zhou Han didn''t understand what Jiang ruobo said, but looking at his expression, he knew that the old man''s words were not good words, and Zhou Han had no good breath."TengXiang, how did Zhou Han beat you?" The old master''s eyes are full of discontent. What''s wrong with rattan incense? Zhou Han can''t beat people.


    "I don''t know why. He just punched me out of the blue." Rattan fragrance will neck a Yang, white tender skin still has a little bruise.


    "Well, boy, why did you hit her?" The old master looked at Zhou Han angrily.


    "This, this, this..." Zhou Han complained incessantly that there was no way out at that time.


    Seeing Zhou Han unable to speak, the old master was even more angry: "boy, you think you can not recognize if you don''t speak. Teng Xiang is such a good girl, how dare you beat her..."


    Seeing that the national master was going to run away, if he didn''t tell the reason, he would be beaten. Zhou Han had to cut off the old master''s words: "I wanted Teng Xiang to have an early rest, but she refused, so I took advantage of her carelessness to give her a punch, knocked her unconscious, and put her to bed to rest."


    "Er..." When the old Master heard this, they were speechless. This was the first time that they heard the wonderful way to persuade people to have a rest early.


    "You''ve always been very smart. How can you..." The old master looked at Zhou Han without a word.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t move my mind when I face the matter between men and women. Zhou Han is speechless, and I don''t know how to explain it to the old master.


    "Zhou Han, you want me to rest early." Teng Xiang''s doubts are solved, and a little sweetness comes into her heart. It seems that Zhou Han still cares about her, but this method is very bad.


    "Zhou Han, it didn''t take long for me to wake up and see you sleeping on the edge of the table. Then I, I just..." When TengXiang said this, he couldn''t go on. The girl''s skin is still very thin after all, these things are hard to say.


    Zhou Han understood it all at once. It turned out that her fist was not powerful enough. Teng Xiang woke up halfway and moved herself to bed. She helped take off her clothes. As for her own clothes, she obviously took them off.


    After a long time, Zhou Han misunderstood the three old teachers.


    "No wonder Zhou Han asked who took off his clothes as soon as he got up. This is what happened after a long time." Jiang ruobo looked at Zhou Han dejectedly. It seems that this burning firewood has not come true.


    "Well, since this is a misunderstanding, let Teng Xiang get down to business immediately. When the matter is done, it''s time for us to set out." Said the old master.


    "Did long Shengyu find his eyes?" Teng Xiang looks at the old teacher suspiciously.


    "Yes, there are several dying people who are dying. They are willing to give their eyes to long Shengyu. You can have a look and see which person''s eyes are suitable for transplanting to long Shengyu." Said the old master.


    "Well!" When TengXiang heard this, her expression was relieved. Long Shengyu didn''t intimidate and lure healthy people. He was a man who kept his promise.


    "Hello, bring the breakfast at once!" Jiang ruobo yelled at the kitchen, and someone quickly delivered the breakfast.


    "After breakfast." Jiang said.


    "Well." TengXiang nodded his head and sat down with several people.


    The breakfast provided by the harmonious village is not bad. There are steamed buns and porridge, and there are also demon eggs and bone soup.


    Rattan incense to Zhou Hansheng porridge, Zhou Han also refused. Anyway, it''s all sleeping together. It''s hard to argue, so just order it.


    After a few sips of porridge, Zhou Han said to Feng Zhicheng, "grandfather Feng, don''t you know that you have heard of the living dead event in graceful country?"


    "Well, I heard that the evil Fu master is very hateful. His life is ruined and his crime is extremely serious." Feng Zhicheng nodded his head and looked at Zhou Han: "listen to Lao ou, this evil Fu Master was killed by you. What do you want to do with this?"


    "At that time, I was born in the late strength, where was the opponent of the evil Fu master, she committed suicide." Zhou Han said, "before she died, she said her nine Youpo..."


    Bang!


    When Zhou Hangang mentioned the name of jiuyoupo, the bowl in the old master''s hand fell to the ground and was smashed.


    "Zhou Han, are you sure that the name of the evil Fu master is Jiuyou Po?" The old master''s expression was astonished. Chu Yuntian wanted Zhou Han to learn more about the case of the living dead in araguo, in order to let Zhou Han avoid the pursuit of the Western Qi big Chu Wu League. Although Zhou Han''s strength was very low at that time, Zhou Han was the most important factor in the death of jiuyoupo, because she lost her dependence because she received the incomplete soul soldiers of jiuyoupo. Then she was captured by the fufu master Association and the Mingyue Empire, and finally committed suicide in despair.


    The old master didn''t care about the name of the evil Fu master at that time. He thought it was the evil master. Now listening to Zhou Han''s question, the old national teacher was shocked.


    Nine you woman is the person of Youlan Valley!!!


    "Well!"


    Zhou Han nodded his head, and the old master''s face gave him an ominous omen at once. Is that nine you woman really from Youlan Valley?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Voneyma..."


    Almost instantaneously, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng stopped eating. The two of them basically knew the cause of the evil master''s death from the old master''s mouth.


    Although Zhou Han''s strength was the lowest at that time, he was the main person who killed jiuyoupo. Kuang Han Po''s nine cards are no doubt used as the base of Zhou''s ghost.


    After all, the people from Youlan valley came to visit, and this incomplete soul soldier is the iron evidence that Zhou Han killed Jiuyou Po!


    "Lao ou, it''s troublesome." Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng look at the old national master, Youlan Valley, but even Fu Zong dare not provoke them. It''s as easy as trampling an ant to destroy a lower Dynasty. Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng can''t even take a look in front of Youlan valley.


    "This matter will be shared by both the master of Fuwen and the Empire of the moon. If there is both the Empire of the bright moon and the master of Fuwen, it will not be too bad!" The old master had no way out. The Mingyue Empire and the master of Fuwen could not fight Youlan Valley at all. This is the old master''s optimistic view.


    "Zhou Han, did you really kill Jiuyou woman?" Fujiang is also very surprised to see Zhou Han, for nine you Po, she is more clear than a few people present.


    Jiuyoupo is a relative of the tree elder of Youlan valley. This tree elder has a high status in Youlan Valley, and is also an old monster with unpredictable strength. Nine you woman and his feelings are very deep, nine you woman died, he will revenge.


    "Why, do you know Jiuyou Po very well?" Things have been done, there is no regret medicine, Zhou Han simply let go of the heart, looking at rattan incense.


    I have been baptized successfully now. As long as the sacrifice spirit helps to coagulate the demon body, my weapon perception will break through again, and then the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!


    "There is a relative named Shugou, who has a very high status in Youlan Valley, and there must be some connection between him and jiuyoupo. As soon as jiuyoupo dies, he can sense it immediately. It is estimated that he has sent someone to investigate the cause of Jiuyou''s death." Rattan Xiang''s face is dignified. He didn''t expect that Zhou Han would offend the people of Youlan valley.


    "How long does it take to get from Youlan Valley to graceful country?" Zhou Han asked, the time has passed three or four months, haven''t seen the activity of Youlan Valley, presumably is not close.


    "One week at most." Said rattan.


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Han was stunned. "If this is the case, the people from Youlan valley should have already arrived in graceful country. It''s impossible that you haven''t found out the cause of death of Jiu you PO for so long."


    "Maybe something happened in the middle of the way. After all, Youlan valley also has enemies." Teng Xiang thought about it and said.


    "Nine times out of ten, things have changed." Zhou Han said very definitely.


    "Teng Xiang, you can see now. I got into trouble with Youlan valley. I don''t want to trouble you..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, was immediately interrupted by rattan incense: "die together!"


    Die together!


    Although this is only five words, but this undoubtedly once again highlights the heart of rattan incense. But this fell into the eyes of the three old teachers, but their hearts were not the taste.


    TengXiang is a good girl. She will be involved with Zhou Han. If you had known that the evil Fu Master who died in the kingdom of Arana was jiuyoupo, the three old masters would never match TengXiang with Zhou Han in any case, because they were in the water of ratangxiang.


    And now they have rattan incense and Zhou Han together, and then know that Zhou Han caused you the trouble of Youlan Valley, it is too late to regret.


    Facing TengXiang''s firm expression, Zhou Han didn''t say anything. He knew that no matter what he said, Teng Xiang would not change his mind.


    Zhou Han lost the desire to eat and put the dishes and chopsticks: "I''m full, you eat slowly!"


    "Somebody Zhou Han called the people from the harmonious village.


    "What can I do for you?" The Cyclops came in a hurry.


    "I want to compete with the people in harmony village." Zhou Han said.


    "A duel?" One eyed dragon was stunned and quickly waved his hand, "how dare you..."


    "Get ready to go immediately and gather all the people who have the strength of the three and four sections of the true Qi state of the harmonious village. I want to have a competition one by one." Zhou Han was almost commanding.


    "What, the owner of the three and four sections of true Qi State?" One eyed dragon is surprised. Zhou Han is only a part of the real Qi state. Can he challenge a person with three or four sections of real Qi?


    Is this his arrogance or contempt for the harmonious village?!


    "What are you doing? Don''t go Zhou Han glared at the one eyed dragon. The latter was also straightforward and immediately turned around and ran away.


    The young people who can be appreciated by Fu Lao and Yao Wang should have some advantages that these two masters can appreciate. However, one eyed dragon is looking forward to whether Zhou Han, who is a strong member of the true Qi State, can really overcome the three or four level challenges.


    "Zhou Han, what are you doing?" Teng Xiang looks at Zhou Han in a puzzled way. Is Zhou Han able to challenge the opponent of the four sections of the true Qi State?"Nothing, just something. I want to get it earlier!" Zhou Han said understatement, but the pressure is not small in the heart. Originally, he planned to go back to Wuyang city and kill the Western Qi big Chu Wu League. Then he would try to use killing to break through the weapon perception. Now that he knows the threat from Youlan Valley, Zhou Han feels that he may not have much time. What should be grasped must be grasped. His biggest combat advantage now lies in his perception of weapons. He has to break through ahead of time in order to make him cross the level challenge. Maybe some people from Youlan valley will find him.


    Although it is the exchange of people from the harmonious village, high-intensity exchanges should also be of great help for understanding. And fighting can also vent the anger in your heart.


    "Well, be careful." Teng Xiang can see that Zhou Han is upset because of the affairs of Youlan valley. He wants to vent his emotions by fighting. But TengXiang doesn''t know that Zhou Han doesn''t want to hurt the people around him. He wants to be strong as soon as possible.


    "Zhou Han, are you crazy? You don''t pay much attention to the experts of the harmonious village even if you want to challenge the opponents of the three sections and four sections of the Zhenqi state. " The old master came over and looked at Zhou Han: "you are a member of the Universiade military alliance. Youlan Valley comes to your door, and I will devote all the strength of the Wumeng to protect you. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Keep your mind normal. "


    In the old master''s view, Zhou Han had not experienced a real threat after all, and did not know how to bear it psychologically. On the surface, the old master was comforting Zhou Han. In fact, he was already thinking about a way out for Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han, a good seedling, can''t die in Youlan valley!


    "Thank you, grandmaster. Zhou Han has grown up. I know what I do and I will be responsible for it. Don''t worry, the death of jiuyoupo has nothing to do with the Universiade military alliance! " Zhou Han''s heart is warm, for the old teacher''s care and comfort, he has always remembered in mind. But Zhou Han also knew that even a giant like Fu Zong didn''t dare to provoke Youlan valley. How could it resist Youlan Valley even if there were only one big luck Dynasty and one mole ant?


    Therefore, Zhou Han should put all the responsibility on himself, so as not to let the Universiade military alliance suffer from involvement.


    "What are you talking about? When you dealt with the affairs of Arana country, you were instructed by the Universiade Wu League. You just went to see that jiuyoupo was killed by us. It has nothing to do with you!" The old master''s expression was serious. "As long as you give me the incomplete soul soldier, I will have a way to eliminate your suspicion."


    "It''s impossible for me to hand over the incomplete soul soldiers." Zhou Han shook his head. He understood what the old master meant. He just wanted to find a substitute. However, the whole Universiade military alliance can find no one to replace the dead, except the old national teacher, because only the old national teacher has the highest strength. Zhou Han already owes the old teacher a lot. He can''t stand the old teacher carrying the black pot for himself.


    "Zhou Han, you are still young. You don''t understand a lot of things, so you should listen to me. When the time comes, the incomplete soul soldiers must be handed over to me, you know?" The old master''s voice was fierce. It seemed that Zhou Han was not stupid. He could see his intention of asking for the incomplete soul soldiers.


    "Grandmaster, do you think the people in Youlan valley are fools? You can''t deceive them. It''s the doom of Zhou Han. There''s no need to bring the Universiade military alliance in! " In the face of the stern attitude of the old master, Zhou Han did not give in at all: "after dealing with the affairs of the Western Qi Da Chu Wu League, I immediately announced to the public that Zhou Han would immediately leave the Universiade military League, and have no relationship with the Universiade military League any more. When Youlan Valley comes to visit, I will bear anything alone, and the Universiade military alliance will not be involved in any way..."


    Zhou Han''s words were interrupted by the old master: "no, I don''t agree with you."


    The old master was in a bad mood. He knew Zhou Han''s pure heart. Zhou Han wanted to preserve the Universiade military alliance, but it was unfair to Zhou Han.


    "Grandmaster, Zhou Han has already suffered a calamity. What''s the harm of taking it again?" Zhou Han pretended to be indifferent.


    "But this time it''s different. It''s Youlan Valley..."


    "But for Zhou Han, it''s no different. It''s settled!" Zhou Han said that, immediately without looking back, he went to the challenge arena of the harmonious village.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s back, the old master trembled, almost full of tears. Things shouldn''t be like this. It''s unfair to Zhou Han. He is still a child without an adult.


    Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng came over and patted the old master on the shoulder: "Lao Guoshi, things are already like this. It''s no use worrying about it. Let''s just look at it. Zhou Han''s potential talent is good. It''s like a piece of pig iron with good texture. It can only be made into a sharp weapon after being tempered. Perhaps the test from Youlan valley will be the best training for Zhou Han. Young people, we should let him go through more pressure and training, and then we can grow rapidly. Let him go through all kinds of troubles for the time being. When he can''t bear it, we old guys will be supporting us


    "But the other side is Youlan Valley, and the beating force is too strong." The old master was very pleased that at this moment, the two old friends did not shake hands and left, but chose to stand with themselves.


    "What about Youlan Valley? Since ancient times, heroes have been young. Maybe Youlan valley will become the second xiqiwu League. Take a look at Zhou Han''s play of xiqiwu League alone." Feng Zhicheng said."That''s right. Zhou Han has seen it all along the way. He will not let us down!" Jiang ruobo also echoed Tao.


    "Alas..." The old master sighed heavily and drew back his eyes. Now there is no way to be sad. He has to think in an optimistic direction www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    In addition to a special arena for passers-by to challenge in the front line of the village, there is also a school arena within the harmony village for internal personnel to compete.


    One eyed dragon summoned all the people from the three sections and four sections of Zhenqi state of harmonious village to the school arena. There were 17 people in total, 12 people in the third section and five people in the fourth section.


    Hearing that Zhou Han, a man with a certain strength in Zhenqi state, wants to challenge them, these 17 bandits are very curious. Who is Zhou Han? How confident is Zhou Han?!


    When Zhou Han''s figure appeared on the school arena, seventeen pairs of eyes were gathered on Zhou Han''s body at the same time, and the discussion started all around!


    "Is there any mistake? This is still a young man who dare to challenge the strength of the three or four sections of our true Qi state. Is this just a matter of watching the sky or bursting with confidence?"


    "Tut Tut, I''m a little bit impressed by this young man. Not long ago, this guy was born with the strength of later stage. At that time, he defeated the dwarf tiger with a certain strength in the true Qi state of harmonious village. Now the real Qi State has a certain strength. Obviously, it is a successful baptism, and the combat effectiveness has soared again! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I remember that the tigress is very good at close combat, but the boy didn''t give him a chance to get close to him. As a result, he was very cowardly. The young man''s shooting skills look ordinary and simple, without any fancy skills to speak of, but I asked the tigress, and he said that the young man''s shooting skills give people an invincible momentum, irresistible! "


    "The shooting skill that can make the dwarf tiger awe must be very great. Besides, this young talent at that time was only a natural state, and his later strength. So today, we can''t be careless! "


    "Yes, just a young man with real Qi level and strength has defeated all of us who have three or four levels of strength. It''s too humiliating. If the leader knows, he will punish us!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brothers, be quiet." The one eyed dragon raised his voice to stop the public discussion, and then made a long story short: "the little brother on the stage, his name is Zhou Han. He said that when you fight with him on the stage, you must take a desperate attitude and take out your most unique moves. Don''t have any reservation. Every person he points to, he will go directly to the stage."


    "Take out our most unique moves directly. The tone of this young man is really mad!"


    "That''s right. We have a lot of unique moves. One move is a killing move. What should we do if we hurt him? Didn''t you see the three masters being so respectful to them? "


    "Nonsense, it''s said that even the second leader takes him as a guest of honor. Who dares to hurt him?"


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this job!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as one eyed dragon''s voice fell, there was a whining voice under the challenge arena.


    Seeing this, the one eyed dragon was too lazy to talk nonsense. He put down a sentence: "if any of you keep your hands and hurt yourself, it''s right. Start now."


    Said, one eyed dragon is respectfully to Zhou Han a smile, announced the beginning.


    "You Zhou Han Shan, holding a meteorite tip gun, casually points to a man in his 40s who has the strength of three sections of Zhenqi state.


    After hearing the one eyed dragon''s words, the man couldn''t control so much. He jumped onto the challenge arena, took out the double sword weapon directly, and looked at Zhou Han: "little boy, let me take a look at your real skills first."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Zhou Han took the initiative to shoot. The meteorite pointed gun pierced the air, whistling, just like a poisonous dragon, irresistible, pounced on the opponent.


    At this time, the three old masters, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, also came to the school arena. Teng Xiang was not there, so they went to perform eye surgery for long Shengyu.


    Looking at the scene above the challenge arena, several of them were silent and expectant. Could Zhou Han''s combat effectiveness really match that of Zhenqi?


    Of course, the most anticipated person is Lao Guoshi. If Zhou Han can challenge the opponent of the third and fourth section of Zhenqi state, then laoguoshi and Zhouhan will join hands, and they will definitely be able to fight head-on with Yuanwu, who is the fourth section of real Qi state!


    Bang!


    The man with double swords faced Zhou Han''s swift and violent shot. He only had time to parry, and then his double swords were knocked away by the powerful force of the meteorite tip gun.


    Then he felt the cold feeling on his throat. Looking down, Zhou Han pointed the tip of the meteorite gun in his hand to his throat. As long as he pricked it gently, it would be a fatal wound!


    "Next, you!" Ignoring the man''s fright, Zhou Han turned the tip of the meteorite spear and pointed to a robber with four sections of strength in Zhenqi state under the challenge arena.


    "Er..." This scene, everyone was shocked.


    One shot!


    Just one shot!


    Zhou Han, a young man with only one period of strength in Zhenqi state, was defeated by his opponent of three strength in second. This is simply incredible.


    The old master''s expression was as excited as drunk. Zhou Han was able to defeat the opponent with three strength in Zhenqi state. What does this mean? When the opponent was Yuanwu, the master of Xiqi, he didn''t need to join hands with Zhou Han. Zhou Han alone was enough for Yuanwu.Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng look at each other. Zhou Han''s potential is so terrible that if he really gives him room to grow up, he may become a big problem in Youlan valley.


    The one eyed dragon and the robbers are also stunned. The gun of this young man is really powerful. According to this situation, people who estimate the strength of the four sections of Zhenqi state can not resist a few moves in front of him.


    In fact, where do they know that Zhou Han''s strength is calculated according to the general indicators, which is already the strength of the third section of Zhenqi state. In addition, Zhou Han''s perception of weapons directly defeats the opponent of the third section of Zhenqi state with one shot per second, which is not uncommon.


    The bandit named by Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun is an old woman. She is old, but she is not deaf or dazzled. She jumps onto the challenge arena, and a curved sickle is her weapon.


    "Little boy, let me experience your shooting skills." After that, the old woman was waving a sickle and cutting to Zhou Han''s left rib with a tricky angle.


    Bang!


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun shot out, smashed the old woman''s sickle, and then the old woman''s other hand turned over, a sharp dagger thrust toward Zhou Han''s chest.


    Zhou Han''s pupil shrinks sharply. It turns out that the sickle is just an old woman''s bluff shot. This dagger is the real killer''s mace. Chou Han was not good at close range combat, so Zhou Han retreated in a hurry.


    However, the old woman expected that Zhou Han would suddenly retreat, and her figure was immediately close to her, and the dagger in her hand was still the key part of Zhou Han!


    Bang!


    Zhou Han smashed the old woman''s dagger, Shua! A black light came, and it turned out to be a sickle.


    This sudden attack makes Zhou Han frown again. The old woman is really a master. She just blinks an eye and turns the sickle into an assassin''s mace!


    It is impossible to dodge. Zhou Han uses the body of the meteorite tip gun to block it. The scythe and the body of the meteorite tip gun collide with each other, and sparks splash everywhere!


    The picture seems to freeze at this moment, and the battle between Zhou Han and the old woman turns into a struggle between them.


    The old woman''s sickle was pressed on Zhou Han''s meteorite tip gun. Zhou Han held the meteorite tip gun and tried to hold it. For a time, both sides even held a flat hand. The strength of the sickle and the meteorite pointed gun was almost equal.


    "Old scythe is really powerful. She has blocked this week''s cold!"


    "Yes, old scythe broke Zhou Han''s shooting skill in front of her, and then gained the advantage with a close approach. However, the young man''s physical foundation looks so solid that he can compete with old lady scythe, who has the strength of four sections of Zhenqi state!"


    "This young man is really not simple. You should know that daggers and sickles attack each other in virtual and real situations. This is the most unique skill of old lady scythe, and she can''t subdue this young man!"


    "This young man is upright, masculine and full of Qi and blood. But old scythe is very old. I''m afraid that old lady scythe will suffer from such struggles."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe this young man has a solid foundation and withstood the old lady sickle, but he has only a certain strength in his true Qi State, and his true Qi in his body is limited. Once the true Qi is exhausted, the youth will surely lose! "


    "That''s also true. It seems that until the end of the day, it''s hard to say who will win."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han and the old woman''s wrestling made the robbers marvel.


    The old master''s expression also became more excited. It seems that Zhou Han has already possessed the fighting capacity to challenge the strength of the four sections of Zhenqi state. Zhou Han can face Yuanwu by himself.


    The expressions of Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng are naturally even more surprised. They seldom see such an example that the strength of Zhenqi state can confront the four powerful opponents of Zhenqi state. You know, even long Shengyu, who was once extremely gorgeous, only passed three levels of challenge at most, while Zhou Han was more than four levels.


    "Little boy, good strength." On the surface, the old woman pressed Zhou Han with a sickle, but her heart was astonished. Because no matter how much strength she pressed, the other party''s meteorite pointed guns were still. It''s hard to believe that this week''s cold body foundation is so strong.


    After all, the old woman also knows that although this kind of wrestling and true Qi can increase strength, the most important strength comes from the body. If the body can''t carry it, no matter how much real Qi increases, it''s useless.


    "You can go down." Although the old woman''s strength oppressed Zhou Han, it did not reach the limit of Zhou Han. As soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, he suddenly removed his strength and leaned aside.


    This kind of wrestling, if the opponent suddenly withdraw strength, then it is absolutely too late to recover. But it''s not so easy and easy to suddenly withdraw the strength when fighting. After all, this requires an extremely fast reaction ability, otherwise, if there is no time to dodge, the opponent''s strength will be pressed over.


    The old woman did not expect that Zhou Han would suddenly withdraw her strength and then dodge quickly. Unexpectedly, she lost her center of gravity and fell forward.


    But the old woman''s fighting experience is very rich. The sickle in her hand suddenly hits the ground, and her body instantly regains her balance. However, before she can attack Zhou Han again, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun has been put in the heart of her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Old scythe lost!"


    Seeing Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun top in the old woman''s back heart, the robbers were stunned.


    As you know, old lady sickle can rank in the top three among the four powerful masters in Zhenqi state of harmonious village, but she is also defeated by Zhou Han, a young man in Zhenqi state.


    "The younger generation is formidable!" Old lady sickle put away her weapons, turned to appreciate and said a word to Zhou Han, and then got off the stage. The expression is not a bit lost, but appears to be extremely excited, quickly toward the Cyclops close.


    After the old scythe went down, Zhou Han was not in a hurry to let the next robber come to the stage immediately. He closed his eyes and recalled the battle process just now.


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun has always been invincible. Unexpectedly, it lost its advantage in front of the old woman, and was successfully approached by the old woman. This is the lack of understanding of Zhou Han''s weapons. Zhou Han needs to summarize it immediately.


    Zhou Han doesn''t think that the reason why the old woman can restrain his weapon perception is because of her strength and unique skills. After all, Zhou Han''s real strength is just that short of the old woman''s, and the old woman has no weapon perception.


    Zhou Han is still holding the meteorite tip gun in one hand, dancing slowly, and slowly looking for the reason. Is his momentum not strong enough, or because the feeling of shooting is not in place, so that the old woman found a flaw


    "What''s the origin of this young man The old woman went to the one eyed dragon and asked in a low voice.


    "From the Universiade Dynasty." Said the Cyclops.


    "Can the Universiade Dynasty bring up such a talented youth?" The old woman questioned.


    "According to the normal way of thinking, it is impossible for the Dayun Dynasty to cultivate such talented young people, but what if there is the support of Fu Lao and the king of medicine." One eyed dragon also doubted, but looking at Fu Lao and Yao Wang''s appreciation of Zhou Han, he felt as if he had found a reasonable explanation.


    "Ask if the boy is married. I have a granddaughter who is just 16 years old this year." The old woman looks forward to looking at the one eyed dragon. Zhou Han comes from a lower Dynasty, and her strength is even stronger than the national teacher of the Universiade Dynasty. If she marries, it will be regarded as the Universiade Dynasty.


    "Oh, old lady, you''d better keep your granddaughter." One eyed Dragon said with a smile, "someone else Zhou Han already has the master."


    "What Dynasty are they from and what are their backgrounds? Will you have me The old woman seemed to have expected that one eyed dragon would say so. After all, as a potential teenager like Zhou Han, who didn''t want to recruit him. If the other party''s background is not as good as her, she will fight for it by force. After all, she is a robber woman, and her best skill is to rob.


    "They are from the snow covered plateau." Said the Cyclops.


    "Snow covered plateau?" On hearing this, the old woman was surprised. The snow covered plateau was a overlord. She even married a lower dynasty? It''s not the right door. It''s not the right door.


    "Old lady, don''t think about Zhou Han any more. His daughter-in-law is changing my second brother''s eyes now. Do you understand what I mean?" One eyed dragon advised.


    "Oh, how come all the good cabbages have been occupied..." The old woman had no choice but to give up. She also heard about the change of eyes for long Shengyu. It was a teenage girl who could perform such a difficult operation as eye changing. This girl must have a very high status in the snow covered plateau. The old woman did not dare to let her granddaughter compete with Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han slowly realized with his eyes closed on the challenge arena. The three old masters looked at each other. Is this the legendary feeling of facing the battlefield?


    The robbers did not disturb Zhou Han, and they all waited quietly.


    Time passed, time slowly opened his eyes, it seems to have gained something, but Zhou Han did not know what this was. The meteorite pointed to one of the robbers: "you, come up!"


    The robber pointed out by Zhou Han is a very strong man in his thirties. He is two meters tall. His arms are more than half of Zhou Han''s thighs. His tendons are full of powerful explosive force.


    The man jumped onto the stage and grinned at Zhou Han, revealing his white teeth: "ha ha, boy, I have a hunch that you will pick me. Come on, let me show you how to shoot! "


    The man''s mind moved, and an iron chain appeared in his hand. At the other end of the chain, there was a wolf tooth ball full of barbs. The diameter of the wolf tooth ball was three feet, and it didn''t look hollow. I''m afraid that the ordinary people with genuine Qi and strength can''t carry it all at once.


    Whoa!


    With a gentle pull of his arms, the chain in his hand drives the huge wolf tooth ball. He swings a circle in the air. The wolf tooth ball cuts through the air and makes a penetrating sound, which gives people a strong pressure in the heart.


    Not to mention being hit by this thing, such a powerful force, even if it is next to the side, I am afraid it is not so good.


    The huge wolf tooth ball was waved like a top by a strong man. The sky was full of roaring shadows of wolf tooth ball. There was no flaw or dead corner. It was like a mountain and a sea of mountains. It was forced to pass towards Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, this is estimated that Zhou Han Youth can''t beat."


    "The power ball is not blowing. Many people lose their morale before they start to see him."¡­¡­


    The powerful man''s overwhelming momentum immediately aroused everyone''s expectation to see how Zhou Han defeated the enemy.


    In the face of his opponent''s unstoppable formation, Zhou Han suddenly felt that this strong man''s fighting power should be stronger than that sickle old lady before.


    It has to be said that this kind of strong offensive is very suitable for group warfare. A sweep is a large area. And for the single target, it also has a strong deterrent force.


    After all, this waving wolf tooth ball has a strong force, even Zhou Han''s meteorite tip gun, it is difficult to fight with its front. If you want to win, you have to find the weakness.


    Just now, Zhou Han was approached by old lady scythe. This is Zhou Han''s perception of weapons, but there are still flaws. Now, he needs to find the flaws in his opponents.


    Zhou Han did not move with his meteor pointed gun. His eyes were fixed on the shadow of wolf tooth ball all over the sky, leaving the shadow of wolf tooth ball close to him.


    "This little fellow is not frightened to be silly?" A strong man has seen too many examples of being scared silly by his own wolf tooth ball shadow. Seeing Zhou Han still in front of him, he can''t help but wonder if this young man is scared to be stupid?


    But when the elite man noticed Zhou Han''s calm eyes, the strong man suddenly overturned the idea in his heart. The young man was so calm that he seemed to have to be careful.


    The other bandits stare at this scene and stare at how Zhou Han breaks the enemy! You know, the strength of this strong man ranks the second among the four strength groups in the true Qi state of harmonious village. The sickle old lady has lost. If the elite man loses again, the face of the harmonious village will be a bit ugly.


    "Now it is!" When the wolf tooth ball shadow in the sky is about to fall on Zhou Han''s head, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun suddenly bursts out!


    Ding!


    After a clear crack sound, the wolf tooth ball disappeared in the sky. However, the wolf tooth ball with half a broken chain flew out of the arena and hit a huge bluestone in the school field.


    With a bang, the huge hard bluestone was broken into dozens of pieces by the impact of wolf tooth ball. You know, this huge bluestone is used by robbers for daily physical exercise. It weighs hundreds of thousands of Jin and is extremely hard.


    In front of the eyes was smashed by the wolf tooth ball, which is enough to reflect the powerful lethality of wolf tooth ball.


    When people''s eyes shifted from the roaring wolf tooth ball to the arena again, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed at the heart of the strong man''s chest, and the latter held half of the broken chain in his hand, and his expression twitched.


    "How can this be possible? The chain is made of the best refined iron, and it is mixed with fire essence to increase the toughness. How can it be broken?" The strong man kept muttering in his heart.


    "Power ball, is it the old man who made a fake for you, or did he secretly buckle your firespirit?" A robber immediately roared, fire essence, this is a very valuable weapon additive, extremely rare.


    "Yes, yes, it''s very likely. I told you earlier that the old man who made iron was very crafty. He told you not to go to him to build a chain. You can''t listen to it. Now it''s OK. There''s a quality problem with the chain!"


    "It''s depressing to lose on the chain!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was an uproar among the robbers.


    "Hey, boy, I lost on weapons, you won disgracefully, let''s go again!" The strong man lost half of the chain and took out a huge mace again. As for the old man who made iron, he would go back and settle the account again!


    Why use the word "giant" because the mace is too big.


    The body of the stick is as thick as the mouth of a bowl. The diameter of the spear on the tip is the same as that of the previous wolf tooth ball, which is three feet. The wolf teeth on the top are also extremely sharp, and they are absolutely skin and flesh.


    The length of this thing has also reached two Zhang, which is longer than Zhou Han''s meteorite tip gun.


    "It doesn''t matter. Come on." Zhou Han''s attitude is indifferent. Like the previous wolf tooth ball, this mace is a weapon with great lethality, which is suitable for group warfare and has a strong deterrent force.


    But in Zhou Han''s eyes, it was just a stick to burn fire. In fact, the wolf tooth ball was not a quality problem at all, but Zhou Han hit the snake at seven inches. He gathered all his strength on the tip of the meteorite tip gun and broke the iron chain.


    Now, Zhou Han only needs to find the seven inch weakness of wolf tooth stick, and then make a thunderbolt.


    "Then you must be careful!" The strong man said, and the thick mace was immediately waved.


    The wolf toothed stick was waved like a wolf''s tooth ball. The sound was like a strong wind. The air on the whole arena was stirred up. Even a tornado appeared visible to the naked eye. It swept toward Zhou Han with the elite man as the center.


    This scene, everyone will wait and see again. If Zhou Hanying was lucky to say that the elite man lost to the quality of his weapons just now, there is no quality problem if his weapons are replaced by a huge mace.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Bang!


    The strong man''s tornado blows in front of Zhou Han. Zhou Han, like the broken wolf tooth ball before, suddenly takes a shot and stabs it out quickly!


    This time, however, Zhou Han''s thrust is no longer the tip of a meteorite gun, but the tail. The mace is a blunt weapon. The tip of a meteorite gun is not suitable for frontal hard collision.


    When the sound of the huge metal impact came, the roaring tornado stopped, and the wolf toothed stick in the hands of the exquisite man flew out in the form of thunder like the wolf tooth ball before.


    Boom!


    Like the wolf tooth ball, the huge mace smashed a huge bluestone.


    The same scene happened again when people''s eyes returned from the mace to the arena. The as like as two peas, the cold and the sharp guns are once again the same as those of the previous action.


    "This..." This time, the strong man understood how he lost. Zhou Han gathered all his strength to attack the seven inch point of his mace. Even though he was powerful, he could not control the huge power from the meteorite tip gun, so the mace came out.


    The previous wolf tooth ball is not the quality problem of the iron chain, but because all the strength of the meteorite pointed gun is concentrated on the gun tip, and then stabbed at the seven inch weak part of the iron chain, so the iron chain is broken.


    "I lost!" This time, the elite man simply admitted defeat, and then some dejected under the challenge arena. He still has some of the young people''s competitive, lose, the heart is not good.


    "Even the big ball was lost. The fighting power of this boy is really terrible!"


    "Yes, if he breaks through the three or four sections, will he be invincible in his true spirit state?"


    ¡­¡­


    The robbers sighed again, and most of them felt a sense of resistance. This young man is so powerful that he must not be an opponent when he goes up, so he doesn''t want to go up.


    The old master''s expression was naturally a burst of excitement. Zhou Han defeated this strong man twice in a row. The process was really wonderful. If he changed the old national teacher, he could not be sure of the wolf tooth ball and the wolf tooth stick. Zhou Han even won, and he was so beautiful and straightforward. It seems that his insight just now, his perception of weapons has gained.


    "Lao ou, the potential of this week''s cold is so great. If he is really allowed to grow up, he will be able to compete with the snow covered plateau in the future." Jiang said.


    "Yes, Lao ou, as long as you give Zhou Han enough room to grow up, he will be able to close the gap between the Universiade Dynasty and the snow covered plateau." Feng Zhicheng also exclaimed.


    "I hope so." When the old master thought of the pressure from Youlan Valley, he was not happy. This imagination is beautiful, but will Youlan Valley really give Zhou Han enough room to grow up?


    "Three masters, we have seen the fighting effectiveness of this week''s cold, so don''t let us go up to disgrace it." Many robbers have given one eye dragon the true spirit to convey.


    "I don''t want you to go up, but they are the distinguished guests of our harmonious village." Cyclops don''t want to make other people go up to shame, but it''s really hard to refuse face-to-face.


    Zhou Han naturally saw the thoughts and wishes of a group of robbers in the arena. He put away his meteorite pointed gun and looked at the one eyed Dragon: "three masters, this is the end of the contest."


    Zhou Han had a talk with the old national master just now. He was so depressed that he wanted to vent his anger in the way of fighting. Now his anger is almost exhausted, and his weapon perception has gained a little. His brain calms down. The reason why harmony village respects itself now lies in TengXiang''s face, as well as Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng. They just rely on their aura.


    "Ha ha, whatever you want!" One eyed dragon didn''t expect that Zhou Han would immediately withdraw the contest. Naturally, he was very happy.


    A group of robbers, like Amnesty, were about to disperse. When Zhou Han was about to step down, one of the robbers said, "Zhou Han, I''ll fight with you."


    The robber looked like he was only twenty-five or six years old. He was wearing simple clothes and carrying a broken single knife. The blade of the sword was rusty. If no one else is standing in harmony village now, and his identity is a robber in harmony village, 80% of people will be regarded as a poor swordsman.


    "You, remnant Army..." One eyed dragon didn''t expect that the remnant army would propose to take the initiative to compete with Zhou Han. Zhou Han is invincible, so it''s not interesting to compete with him again.


    Although this remnant army ranks first in the fourth section of Zhenqi state, he is certainly not Zhou Han''s opponent.


    The other robbers did not expect that the remnant army would take the initiative to propose. They all turned their eyes to him and Zhou Han.


    "With pleasure!" Zhou Han nodded directly, and he could see that this was the bandit of the remnant army, which should be the strongest among these bandits except one eyed dragon.


    Now that you have the opportunity to continue to practice your weapon perception, why not.


    Thank you After the remnant army thanks, they jump on the challenge arena and stand face to face with Zhou Han.


    "Let''s get started." Zhou Han takes out the meteorite tip gun. As soon as his voice falls, the broken swords of the remnant army are wielding fiercely in the air, and a series of knife awns cover Zhou Han like meteors chasing the moon."Well..." Zhou Han''s eyes were shining, and his meteor pointed spear repeatedly provoked him to take down all the swords of the remnant army. Then Zhou Han stepped back step by step, and the strength he suffered from became stronger and stronger.


    "My skill is called accumulation blade!" The remnant army said, "every time you receive a knife awn, your body will bear the power from the blade awn, and then these forces accumulate again and again, which is enough to make your body collapse and explode!"


    It seems that there are also merits in martial arts. Zhou Han has to admit that the accumulation of the remnant army is very powerful. He does not have to close up, directly standing in place, constantly wielding knife awn, he has no room to dodge, can only take down again and again, after more, naturally lose.


    In the face of the growing strength of his body, Zhou Han took a bite and began to stop connecting. Instead, he moved the Qi in his body to the tip of the gun. The meteorite pointed spear constantly stirred the sword awns from the remnant army one by one, changing the direction of the opponent''s knife awn, so as to avoid the accumulation of the opponent''s power on himself. Then, with the opportunity, quickly approached the remnant army.


    "Well?" The remnant army soon found out Zhou Han''s intention. The waving speed of the broken Dao in his hand soared in an instant. Countless knife awns were interwoven. Soon a huge net of Dao awns was woven out and covered Zhou Han again. "A net in the sky!"


    There is no dead corner to dodge. It''s impossible to change the blade''s awn in an instant. In this way, Zhou Han still can''t avoid the result of Dao Mang''s strength.


    As long as the remnant army weaves out a net that can trap Zhou Han to death.


    "The remnant army''s Sabre technique has improved a lot, and it can trap Zhou Han!"


    "Yes, it''s the most powerful move among the accumulated blades. I didn''t expect that he could practice it."


    "It''s so powerful that it deserves its reputation. If it had been for ordinary people, I''m afraid it would have been broken down."


    "I don''t know if this week''s cold can break the net?"


    ¡­¡­


    The robbers all opened their eyes, and the three old masters clenched their fists tightly. The sword skill of the remnant army was much better than that of the strong man before. Long range attack doesn''t give Zhou Han a chance to fight back. Can Zhou Han turn defeat into victory?


    Almost instantaneously, Zhou Han wanted to take the incomplete soul soldiers as a shield, but it was not the right way to use foreign objects. He didn''t believe it. His weapons could not understand the opponent''s skills.


    Ideas move, run to the point of the meteorite gun, the majestic real gas with the idea of Zhou Han burst out!


    Under Zhou Han''s perception of weapons, an invisible but magnificent genuine Qi directly ran into the overwhelming net!


    Poof!


    As if a stone pierced a thin sheet of paper, the invisible majestic spirit easily penetrated the net of heaven and earth, and the net became lax in an instant, while the invisible majestic real gas, however, did not diminish at all and rushed to the remnant army.


    Although the majestic real gas can not be seen by the naked eye, it can be clearly sensed. The remnant army''s face changed in vain. Naturally, he sensed the power of the majestic and genuine Qi. He was not able to fight the next step. Naturally, he felt the idea of rushing to dodge.


    And Zhou Han in the majestic real gas burst out, the whole person hiss disappeared in place, toward the remnant army''s anticipation Dodge, may not be fast approaching.


    Boom!


    The majestic spirit was evaded by the remnant army, and three huge bluestones were smashed in succession. The power is incomparable!


    Sonorous!


    People''s eyes are attracted back to the arena by the sound of weapon handover from the broken bluestone. Zhou Han and the remnant army have already handed over their weapons.


    Two people''s bodies in the arena left a trail of shadow, fight very fast!


    "I didn''t expect that Zhou Han really broke the net of the remnant army!"


    "Yes, that invisible and majestic real Qi is really powerful. It actually broke three hard bluestones. If it is hit on the body, it is estimated that it will be blown to pieces on the spot!"


    "The broken sword melee of the remnant army is also very powerful. Zhou Han may not be able to beat him with these weapons!"


    "It''s hard to say. Zhou Han''s shooting is very good."


    "If Zhou Han''s shooting skills can do anything to the remnant army, why have they fought so long, and have not yet won or lost?"


    "So it is."


    ¡­¡­


    For Zhou Han and the remnant army''s war, the bandits are extremely looking forward to, who will win.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, the broken sword of the remnant army is a good evil sect. It can defend my meteorite point gun automatically." Zhou Han and the remnant army fought fiercely for hundreds of moves. There were many times when Zhou Han had a chance to stab the other side, but the other side''s broken knife could change the angle to break his own attack at the critical moment.


    Zhou had just seen Zhou Han''s weapon, but he thought it was not a new weapon.


    "This is a weapon that has produced spirituality." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Produced the weapon of spirituality?" Zhou Han didn''t understand that the weapon was dead. How could it produce spirituality?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Yes, this is a weapon that has already produced spirituality!" "Fortunately, this is only a incomplete weapon. If it is a complete weapon, the remnant army will not be able to control it."


    "I still don''t quite understand. Can you speak more carefully?" Zhou Han fought fiercely with the remnant army and continued to communicate with the spirits.


    "To put it bluntly, there are too many people killed by this broken knife. After too many killing, it has drunk blood, so it has a special performance. The main feature of this special performance is bloodthirsty. When fighting, it can take the initiative to attack. When this feature becomes stronger, it can affect the people who use weapons, make people fall into a state of madness, and become a walking corpse who only knows how to kill. This is the so-called weapon channeling. " "As the remnant army''s sword is broken, so the spirit of this broken sword is incomplete, so it can''t affect the remnant army, but the remnant army can control it, understand?"


    "It sounds like this weapon channeling is not a good thing." Zhou Han couldn''t accept it. The weapon that produced spirituality could even affect people''s mind and turn people into walking corpses who only know how to kill. This is a bit exaggerated.


    "Fart!" "Do you think weapon channeling is so easy? A psychic weapon, which is fed by countless corpses and blood. And once the weapon is channeled, it will be out of the scope of ordinary weapons. Every weapon with spiritual spirit will be robbed by countless people! "


    "What''s more, weapons are unknown. As a tool for killing, if weapons can take the initiative to fight, it will undoubtedly help a lot in fighting. Don''t you see it now? The remnant army of other people just relies on a broken knife with spirit. You can''t do anything with your weapon perception. " The sacrificial spirit added.


    "So it is." Zhou Han nodded his head. After all, Zhou Han tasted it now. No matter how his meteorite pointed gun attacked, the broken sword of the remnant army would break the offensive at a critical moment.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, this weapon is channeled. Is there any way to prevent it from affecting the mind?" Zhou Han asked again, if one day, his own killing more, the meteorite pointed gun also channeled, this is a problem.


    "The only way is that the weapon owner''s will should be firm enough. If the will is not good, then don''t touch the weapon with spirit. If you are strong enough to master a spiritual weapon, this weapon will be your best partner in battle. If you can communicate with the spirit of weapons, you can understand any organizational characteristics and temperament of weapons, such as where there are hidden injuries, where to repair, and how the temper of weapons is. In this way, spiritual weapons will become your life and death partners, and they will sacrifice themselves to protect you at critical moments Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Oh, is that exaggeration?" Zhou Han thinks it''s incredible. Weapons and temper are just bullshit.


    "You''ll know when your shotgun becomes a spiritual weapon." Sacrifice spirit is too lazy to talk with Zhou Han.


    Since unable to deal with the remnant army, Zhou Han simply took up the gun and waved his hand: "no more, no more, no more."


    The meteorite pointed spear can''t threaten the remnant army. In addition to exhausting physical strength and Qi, this seesaw like battle is of little help to the perception of weapons. Zhou Han also hit a hair.


    "Why don''t you fight? We haven''t won yet?" One eyed dragon looks at Zhou Han with no understanding. He is surprised at the strength of the remnant army. He has not been defeated.


    "Remnant army, where did your weapons come from?" Zhou Han is interested in the origin of the broken sword in the hands of the remnant army. He has spiritual weapons. It must be difficult to get them.


    "This is from my master." The remnant army looked at Zhou Han. Just now he saw the horror of Zhou Han''s gun technique. If it wasn''t for the broken knife in his hand, he would have lost so many times.


    "You''d better use this weapon as little as possible in the future, so as not to cause trouble." Zhou Han reminds him that it''s hard to get such weapons for the strength of the fourth section of his true Qi state. It''s possible that his master sent them.


    "What do you mean, you seem to know something about this weapon?" The remnant army looked at Zhou Han suspiciously. When his master gave him the broken knife, he said that he should not use it easily. If possible, he should try not to be stained with blood and kill, otherwise there would be worries of being possessed by demons. As for the specific matter, the master swallowed before he finished.


    Over the years, the remnant army will take out the broken sword every time it comes to a critical moment. It really saved his life. However, the remnant army asked a lot of people, and none of them could explain why his broken sword took the initiative to fight.


    Today, he saw Zhou Han kill all directions. He wanted to see whether the broken Dao could defeat Zhou Han, so he used the broken sword to fight against Zhou Han.


    It''s just that the remnant army didn''t think of it. Looking at Zhou Han''s appearance, he seemed to know something about the broken Dao.


    "It''s a weapon with spirit. Fortunately, it''s only incomplete now, so you can control it. If it''s complete, maybe you''ve already been influenced by it. " Zhou Han preached his true spirit to the remnant army. Maybe the whole harmonious village didn''t know that the broken sword of the remnant army was a spiritual weapon. Otherwise, it would have been taken away by the high-level of the harmonious village. Zhou Han deliberately conveys his true Qi, which can be regarded as helping the other Party keep secret."Have spiritual weapons?" The remnant army was stunned. It was obviously the first time they heard such a description.


    "I don''t know much about this thing. In short, I try not to let it stained with blood in the future." Zhou Han was afraid that the other side would ask too many questions, so he simply cut off the topic.


    Thank you The remnant army looked at Zhou Han gratefully and put away the broken knife.


    "The remnant army is very powerful. It can even draw with Zhou Han." One eyed dragon came over and patted the remnant soldiers on the shoulder, and finally saved some face for the harmonious village.


    "It was Zhou Han who asked me." The remnant army put a high hat on Zhou Han''s head.


    "Ha ha, we can see that Zhou Han didn''t let you at all. Almost every shot of his gun is fatal, but you can always defuse it at the most critical time. That''s the skill of your sword!" No one who has experienced it personally like Zhou Han can not feel the spirit of the broken sword of the remnant army. The one eyed dragon is no exception. He happily thinks that this is the humble word of the remnant army.


    In the face of one eyed dragon''s description, the remnant army no longer makes any excuses. Although there is no complete information about spiritual weapons from Zhou Han, it is a good guide for the remnant army. What''s more, the remnant army also felt that this broken knife must be very precious and will never be used easily in the future.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, I didn''t expect that you have the fighting power that can match the four sections of Zhenqi state. When you come back to Wuyang City, let''s beat the dog day of Yuanwu together!" The old master laughed and went to Zhou Han. Anyway, the pressure from Youlan Valley is inevitable, so just be happy.


    "Yes, Zhou Han, it''s really hard for you to challenge the four levels of real Qi. It''s really unexpected." Jiang ruobo is also a flatterer.


    "Zhou Han, you should have a good rest first. When TengXiang has finished the eye changing operation for long Shengyu, we will set out." Said the old master.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head, and the old master no longer mentioned the Youlan Valley, so did Zhou Han. When the xiqiwu League was destroyed, Zhou Han would immediately and decisively break away from the Universiade military alliance, so as not to let the dayunwu League suffer from the involvement of Youlan valley.


    Zhou Han returned to the east room, called the three old teachers together, and asked them to decorate the room.


    "Here you are Zhou Han took out the gourd directly, but the cane fragrance was not there. Now it is a great opportunity to hand in the lotion. Although there is a sensitive relationship between Zhou Han and TengXiang, Zhou Han still thinks that the less people know about the theft of lotion, the better.


    "You are..." Feng Zhicheng looks at the gourd handed out by Zhou Han. Some of them don''t understand Zhou Han''s meaning. Zhou Han returns the empty gourd to him. What is this for. Although the containers that can hold the lotion are all very rare and good things, they are not just gourds. Is it worth setting the boundary between the rooms?


    "The lotion, it contains the lotion I stole." Zhou Han said solemnly.


    "What, it''s got the lotion you stole?" The three old masters were stunned. Didn''t Zhou Han say he didn''t steal it?


    Almost instantaneously, the old master and Feng Zhicheng two old men react, two people almost at the same time, grab Zhou Han''s hand gourd. I want to see if the gourd is really filled with lotion.


    "Stop it!" Jiang ruobo gave a big drink and opened his bow to both sides, blocking the hands of the old master and Feng Zhicheng respectively: "I said you two, can you not be so anxious. In case of careless scramble, the gourd falls on the ground and is broken, isn''t all the lotion in it wasted?"


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes!" Feng Zhicheng thinks so.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The old master nodded again and again.


    Then, they both put their hot eyes on the gourd in Zhou Han''s hand.


    "Zhou Han, slowly lift the lid of the gourd and let us see it." Jiang ruobo''s expression is also very excited, carefully said to Zhou Han.


    "Well!" Zhou Han nodded his head and immediately lifted the lid of the gourd. The milky white liquid on the gourd mouth was full, and the smell was very consistent with the taste of the lotion. Jiang ruobo, the old master and Feng Zhicheng immediately straightened their eyes.


    It''s really a real lotion. It''s really amazing that Zhou Han stole it.


    After all, these three people have experienced baptism. They know that the monitoring of the place of baptism is very strict. Let alone steal the lotion from the inside, even if it is a grain of sand, don''t want to steal it.


    However, Zhou Han did it. The most surprising person was Feng Zhicheng. It''s not because his longevity is expected to increase, but because the amount of baptism liquid loaded in this gourd is not only three parts, but 30 parts, as he said before.


    Zhou Han even filled the gourd in front of his eyes. What does that mean? It''s full of 30 pieces of lotion.


    Thinking of this, Feng Zhicheng couldn''t help laughing: ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Ha ha, old Feng, you can rest assured that this lotion has been stolen by Zhou Han, and your longevity is expected to increase." Jiang ruobo looks at Feng Zhicheng with congratulations, thinking that Feng Zhicheng''s laughter is mainly due to the hope of increasing longevity yuan.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Feng Zhicheng still laughs wildly.


    "Zhou Han, didn''t you say that the lotion was not stolen? Why didn''t you bring it out earlier? " The old master was excited and thought of it.


    "Hehe, stealing the lotion is a very serious matter after all. The less people know, the better." Zhou Han explained.


    "Ha ha, this week Han even his own daughter-in-law are against, is really careful enough." Jiang ruobo laughed and joked, then nodded seriously, "well, you are right. The less people know this thing, the better. It will be known to the four of us in the future. "


    "Lao Guoshi, I have a question. Why don''t you tell me all kinds of pit fathers in the land of baptism before baptism, but let me have the illusion that I can get baptism qualification and complete baptism if I have baptism qualification card?" After the baptism, Zhou Han wanted to ask the old teacher about this question, but he never had a chance and didn''t think of it before.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want you to have pressure ahead of time." "Besides, with your intelligence and strength, it''s not difficult to get baptism qualification, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Oh, so it is." Zhou Han nodded his head and understood the old master''s intention. If you know the pit father in the land of baptism before baptism, you will feel a lot of pressure in advance, which is not conducive to your psychology.


    "Ha ha ha..." Feng Zhicheng still kept laughing at this time, which made Jiang ruobo a little puzzled. He looked at Feng Zhicheng and said, "old Feng, a piece of lotion can make you live for more than ten years, so that you can be happy like this?"


    Jiang ruobo''s Shouyuan has more than 20 years to go, and he will not understand the gloomy feeling of Shouyuan''s coming. However, the old master understood Feng Zhicheng''s mood very well, because he was also close to Shou yuan. In this world, unknown things are always very terrible. The first one is death.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Zhicheng still kept laughing, laughing in tears, and his facial features were not formed.


    "Grandmaster, there are three portions of the lotion, one for you and one for granddad Feng. Who are you going to leave the rest?" Zhou Han turned his head and looked at the old master. At the beginning, the old master gave his baptism qualification to Zhou Han. Zhou Han also promised to find the medicine to cure the hidden injury and prolong the life of the old master before he burned down his life. Now, the three shampoos should be given to him.


    "Keep the last one for yourself, son." The old master looked at Zhou Han with a firm attitude.


    "Leave it to me?" Zhou Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old master would say so. Isn''t it better to let the Universiade military alliance produce more true Qi and strong state of mind? After all, the Universiade military alliance is the rear of Zhou Han, and the rear is stable and strong. After that, Zhou Han will feel at ease when he wanders around.


    "Your potential is so evil, so I decided to use the remaining part together with my share on you, so that your strength can climb to a peak here. In this way, when facing the Youlan Valley, your starting point will not be too low. " Under the pressure of Youlan Valley, the old master changed his mind. If there is more master of true Qi State in the Wuyun League, it is better to cultivate Zhou Han to a new height, so that he can have a preliminary self-protection ability in front of Youlan Valley in the future. As for his own longevity, the old master can''t care so much for the time being. Maybe in the future, Youlan Valley really slaughtered the Dayun Wumeng, and he could not live. What''s the use of Shouyuan?!


    "Grandfather of the national master..." Zhou Han didn''t expect that the old national teacher even gave up his share. Zhou Han was shocked and speechless.


    "Lao ou, do you really give Zhou Han your share of lotion?" Feng Zhicheng stopped laughing and looked at the old master in surprise. Jiang ruobo was also stunned. You know, this lotion is very rare. The old master has less than two years of Shouyuan. It''s rare that he doesn''t want to live longer?


    "It''s hard for us to find a talent in our Universiade. I should cultivate it well." The old master said solemnly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Hearing this, Feng Zhicheng burst into laughter again.


    "Hello, I said Lao Feng, your brain is jammed in the door. What''s so funny about that?" Jiang ruobo looks at Feng Zhicheng.


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing. You''re all cheated by me." Feng Zhicheng smiles with tears.


    "What did you cheat on?" Jiang ruobo looked at Feng Zhicheng suspiciously, "what did you cheat?"


    Feng Zhicheng stopped laughing and looked at the old master: "Lao ou, you don''t need to give up your share to Zhou Han. Zhou Han doesn''t need to have so much pressure in his heart, because the capacity of the gourd is more than three portions of lotion."


    "What, old Feng, what do you say?" Jiang ruobo screamed like a wolf who had stepped on his tail. The old national master and Zhou Han were also shocked by Feng Zhicheng''s words. The gourd contained more than three portions of baptism liquid. That is to say, the amount of baptism liquid contained in the gourd was more than three parts?!


    "Old Feng, you did something on the gourd, did you?" Jiang ruobo quickly reflected that Feng Zhicheng was Fu Lao. He probably added a talisman inside the gourd and increased the capacity of the gourd."Ha ha, it is!" Feng Zhicheng was excited and proud to say, "when I got this gourd, the gourd was really only able to hold three portions of the lotion. At that time, I was bored and tired, so I spent time in the interior of the gourd to add a storage talisman, which actually made me succeed. I increased the storage of this gourd by ten times! "


    "How much, how much do you say, ten times?" The old national master, Jiang ruobo and Zhou Han were all shocked. If it was ten times as much, it would be 30 portions of the lotion contained in the gourd, wallima!


    No wonder Zhou Han used this gourd to load the lotion for such a long time, and there was a whirlpool. It turned out that this was thirty portions.


    "Cough, in fact, I didn''t expect that the gourd would come into use one day. I would have expanded the capacity one hundred times." Feng Zhicheng looks very upset.


    "I''ll go, Feng Zhicheng. I''ll strangle you. Why didn''t you do it a hundred times?" After hearing this, the old master wanted to strangle Feng Zhicheng, an old product.


    If you make a hundred times, the amount of lotion in the gourd will be 300 parts. If you want to produce one or two hundred real Qi State masters for the Universiade military alliance, the Universiade Dynasty will be upgraded to a medium Dynasty in minutes.


    "OK, Lao ou, Zhou Han has been able to get 30 pieces of lotion, which is already a great blessing. You should know how to be contented." Jiang ruobo pressed the old master''s hand excitedly, and then said, "the baptism pool is so big. If you really steal 300 copies and the lotion is less, it''s strange that the monopoly of the lotion is not doubted."


    "Doubt a fart!" Zhou Han also can''t help but burst the vulgarity.


    "Why, won''t the monopoly party doubt it?" Jiang ruobo looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "You don''t know, when we finished our baptism, a handsome young man was oppressed by the people of Fu Zong. By chance, he sucked up all the lotion in the baptism pool, turned into a demon body, and then killed all the Fuzong people present." Zhou Han said that even if 300 copies of lotion were stolen at that time, there was a lot less liquid in the baptism pool, but such a thing happened at that time. The monopoly Party of the lotion would only focus on the youth named Shixiao.


    "Into a demon body?" Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng stare at each other and turn into demons. They have never seen it with their own eyes, but they have heard of it.


    "Well, after the young man became a demon, the old man Fu Zong seemed to be close to the top of the true Qi realm, but he was killed by seconds. More than 60 Fuzong masters in Zhenqi state were slaughtered by the youth in less than three rest time! " Zhou Han''s face was dignified and nodded his head. In that bloody scene, Zhou Han still had a little scalp numbness. Fortunately, the young man only aimed at Fu Zong''s people and didn''t hurt others. Otherwise, Zhou Han Tieding would not be able to avoid the young man''s poison.


    "Lying trough!" The three of them were stunned. They didn''t expect that such a thing happened in the baptism pool. The strength of the second kill is close to the top of the true Qi state. The demon body of the youth looks very strong.


    "What is the name of the young man?" Feng Zhicheng asked.


    "His name is Shi Xiao." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Release the owl? Are you sure your name is Shi Xiao? " Jiang ruobo''s eyes widened.


    "Why, do you know him?" Zhou Han doubted.


    "It''s not just recognition. He''s famous." Feng Zhicheng also said, "at the beginning, Buddhism had a long history. When the family was at its peak, it had a population of hundreds of thousands of people. The experts in the family were like clouds, and they could almost keep up with the king''s court. But one day, a disaster came, and Fu Zong adopted a policy of exterminating the family. For a time, the family members of the Shi family were killed and injured heavily, and they almost exterminated the family. But at the critical moment, a couple came out of the family. The man''s name was Shi Tianlong, and the woman''s name was Xiao Lili. The couple joined hands and killed the original clan of Fu Zong. From the mountain gate to the inner hall, there were corpses all over the place. In the end, even the leader of the Fu clan was not his opponent, which alerted the supreme elder and the supreme elder It is said that they were imprisoned in the cold pool of ten thousand years of Fu Zong. The people of Fu Zong wanted to know the secret of their rapid growth, but they still refused to speak. Therefore, the people of Fu Zong focused on the bones and blood left by the couple. It''s just that for so many years, Fu Zong hasn''t found the child named Shi Xiao. Unexpectedly, he will appear in the baptism pool. "


    Feng Zhicheng said this with a look of awe on his face. That war, how earth shaking it was! Just talking about it, you can''t help but make your blood boil.


    Even the master of Fu clan is not an opponent. How strong should it be! When Zhou Han heard this, he couldn''t help feeling very much. No wonder that young man named Shi Xiao had little idea to resist in the face of Fu Zongren''s censure at that time.


    Later, when he saw the things in the space ring, he immediately became mad. It is estimated that he learned some secrets he never knew from the things in the ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Well, we have nothing to do with Shi Xiao. It''s not so far. The most important thing in front of us is this lotion. " Feng Zhicheng sighed and soon returned to the subject.


    Thirty baptism liquid ah, when I get a whole portion of Zhou Han''s gift now, I don''t feel a bit ashamed.


    "Why is it irrelevant? Why is it so far?" The old master cast his eyes on Zhou Han and said, "Zhou Han, that Shi Xiao killed all the people in Fuzong at that time. Did he declare that he would kill all the people who met him?"


    "Well, that''s what the Shixiao said at that time. He killed one of the Fuzong people when he met one." Zhou Han nodded his head and understood what the old master meant. Zhou Han wanted to take part in the examination of Fu Zong and enter Fu Zong. In this way, he became the target of Shi Xiao''s killing.


    "Zhou Han, why don''t you take part in the examination of Fu Zong and then think about it. After all, there are other schools that are good, such as danzong." The old master said that Shi Xiao''s parents must have left him the way to become extremely powerful in a short time. Before long, he would be full of wings, and then it would be a great disaster for Fu Zong.


    After all, Shi Xiao''s parents joined hands, and the master of Fuzong was no match. If Shi Xiao was more successful, the Taishang elder of Fu Zong would be no match. Zhou Han''s entry into Fu Zong would be a suicide attempt.


    "Anyway, I''ve already been in love with a Youlan valley. What''s the matter if there''s another one." Zhou Han does not care. Shi Xiao has become very powerful in a short time, but he must have a period of incubation period. First, he slowly nourishes the body''s trauma, and the second is to cultivate himself secretly. During this period of his incubation period, Zhou Han must have succeeded in condensing the demon body. In addition, with his perception of weapons, he may not be able to lose.


    "Forget it, Lao ou, let Zhou Han choose his own way. Don''t worry about so much, so much lotion, and divide it quickly." Jiang ruobo looked a little impatient.


    "I''ll go, Lao Jiang. Why should you get some lotion?" Feng Zhicheng glared at Jiang ruobo and said, "don''t be so old and shameless. These lotion are the life-saving things of the Universiade military alliance."


    In case the Youlan Valley really wants to implicate the Universiade military alliance, even if Zhou Han breaks away from the Universiade military alliance, there will be no difference. So these 30 baptism liquid, naturally became the capital of the confrontation between Universiade and Youlan valley. Of course, with these capitals, Dayun Wumeng is still a mole ant in front of Youlan Valley, but it is better than not having any strength to fight back.


    "Zhou Han, how do you think you should distribute the lotion?" The old master looked at Zhou Han and wanted to see how Zhou Han handled the distribution. After all, it was stolen by Zhou Han, who had the greatest power of distribution.


    "I''ll leave ten for myself, one for grandfather Feng, and the other nineteen for you, grandmaster." Zhou Han and the spirit of sacrifice in the mind after a turn of communication, quickly gave the answer.


    There is a reason why Zhou Han keeps ten of his own. When he coagulates the demon body, he needs at least three portions of baptism liquid. After all, the lotion is also the necessary raw material for the body. Baptism liquid also has great benefits for the growth of Ba Ba, so Zhou Han also left three shares for ba ba.


    As for the remaining four, one of them will be baptized again after Zhou Han''s physical foundation is completely stabilized. Although Zhou Han has entered the true Qi realm for a period of strength, his foundation is not yet completely stable, and it needs time to settle down.


    As for the other three, keep them for the time being. After all, the lotion has a strong medical effect, better than many of the best elixirs. In case Zhou Han is seriously injured one day, the lotion is the best thing to heal.


    The healing effect of lotion is much better than that of the best elixir. Moreover, the lotion will repair the hidden injury of the body and eliminate the impurities in the body. Unlike the best elixir, it will leave hidden dangers in the body during the healing process. After all, the medicine has three parts of poison. Even the most advanced elixir will be more or less disabled in the body Leave poison.


    "Are you sure it''s only ten?" The old master didn''t expect that Zhou Han would give most of the lotion to himself. This is a great trust in himself.


    You know, the baptism liquid is not a common thing. For those who are born in the realm of nature, it is the hope of entering the realm of true Qi. Moreover, it is a real baptism liquid, which is not the baptism qualification card of Keng dad at all. For the general Dynasty, the baptism liquid is equivalent to the national vein. If you have a master of real Qi and strength, the national vein of the Dynasty will be more stable. For the old people in the twilight, the lotion is a guarantee of longevity, worthy of their desperate madness.


    Zhou Han, on the other hand, kept only 10 shares, only one third of the quota.


    Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng are also stunned. Zhou Han didn''t swallow all the lotion, leaving two-thirds to the old master. This undoubtedly shows Zhou Han''s pure and good disposition and his sense of belonging to the Universiade military alliance. This is also the good teaching of Lao ou.


    You should know that Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng also have many children, but all of them are selfish. In order to make small profits, they often fight for their heads and blood. If they get something like baptism liquid, they will never swallow it up like Zhou Han.Even more chilling for Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng is that many of their children are already fighting for the inheritance of the two elders in the future. This man is not dead. Do you think it can not make people feel cold?


    "Lao ou, congratulations on teaching a good child." Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng are both envious of the old master. The latter is also excited. They say to Zhou Han: "there are too many nineteen shares. You can take ten more. After all, you are still young. When you are wandering in the future, you will surely encounter the time of taking care of the lotion..."


    "No, I''ve got ten already. I can''t use more." Zhou Han shakes his head. His demon body coagulates, his weapon perception breaks through, and his combat effectiveness improves. The baptism liquid is not important to him. By then, Zhou Han needs to find something more advanced.


    "In that case, I won''t be forced to. I''ll reserve ten of these 19 baths for you in case you need them one day." The old master said, "the remaining nine will be given to Lao Jiang, another to Lao Feng, one to me, and the last six to create six true spirits for Wumeng. That''s enough."


    Lao Guoshi''s attitude, HuoTuo is like a kind grandfather. Sun Tzu made a lot of money and gave it to him, but he didn''t want to spend it. Instead, he saved it for his grandson''s urgent need.


    In the face of his attitude, Zhou Han felt warm. Although he had no blood relationship with him, he was closer than his relatives.


    "Grandmaster, you don''t have to keep it for me. You can use it as you like. It''s not enough for the Wumeng to create six real Qi State masters. The Universiade Wu league can''t be bullied any more. " Zhou Han''s attitude is firm and he will never ask for more.


    "Lao ou, Zhou Han is such a sensible child. If my son of bitches were half as sensible as him, I would not have expected to increase his longevity, and I would have no regrets to close my eyes early." Feng Zhicheng''s eyes were moist.


    "OK, Lao ou, since Zhou Han has said that, don''t keep it. The Universiade military alliance should develop rapidly." Jiang ruobo is also persuasive.


    "No, I''ll keep it for Zhou Han. I''ll call it when he really doesn''t need it!" The old master looked like a stubborn old man, and his expression was very stubborn.


    "Zhou Han, see, this is Lao ou. How can such a good old man be swept out of the house? Those children of Lao ou are blind!" Jiang ruobo said with emotion and indignation.


    "What, grandfather Jiang, what are you talking about? Grandfather Guoshi was swept out of the house. What''s going on?" Zhou Han a listen, heart suddenly burst into fire. What a wonderful person, the grandmaster, would be swept out of the house by his children?!


    "Lao Jiang, it''s all about Chen sesame and rotten millet. What do you do with this stubble?" The old master''s expression was painful. Obviously, he was very sad about being swept out, but he didn''t want Zhou Han to know about it.


    Zhou Han is a good boy. If he knows about it, he will help himself. Zhou Han himself still had a lot of things to do. The old national master didn''t want Zhou Han to be distracted by his own affairs, so he kept his own affairs secret, even Chu Yuntian and others did not know. Anyway, I''ve been kicked out of the house for so many years. I''ll let it go.


    "Lao ou, you are so kind that you just..." Feng Zhicheng didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by the old national master, "OK, I don''t want to talk about my business. Lao Feng, you and Lao Jiang''s baptism solution is not loaded for the time being. Please put this lotion here for the time being."


    Seeing that the old master wanted to change the topic, Zhou Han refused, and asked Feng Zhicheng with a strong voice: "grandfather Feng, what''s going on with my grandfather being swept out of the house?"


    "Zhou Han, after all, things have been going on for so many years, and you are so sensible. Lao Ou has been satisfied. Let''s not mention the old things. Don''t mention them." Feng Zhicheng shakes his head. He can see that the old national teacher doesn''t want his affairs to be separated from Zhou Han''s heart, so it''s not easy to say it.


    "No, I must know!" Zhou Han''s tone was solemn and incomparable. The old national master was once the teacher of Zhou Han''s father. He was very kind to Zhou Han''s father. Now he is so kind to Zhou Han. In Zhou Han''s heart, the old national master is already his relative. Maybe the old master is white haired. He has been exhausted and doesn''t want to worry about the things of that year.


    But since Zhou Han knew about it, he had to get justice from the old master. The old master, such a white haired old man, wandering in a foreign country, must miss his hometown very much. He should not suffer such unfair treatment, should not be alone, he should have a perfect and harmonious old age!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Facing Zhou Han''s serious expression, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng both set their eyes on the old master. At the beginning, they were very angry when they learned about the experience of the old master. However, both of them couldn''t help themselves. They didn''t have the energy to help the old master get justice.


    Just like Zhou Han''s baptism this time, the two men forced out time to come, because they all know that the child who can ask the old master to give up the baptism qualification card on his own initiative must be a good child, and the old master is already white haired. He should have some hope, so the two talents came.


    The old master also knew that it must be very difficult for two old friends to come, so he gave each one a bath liquid to express his gratitude.


    "Zhou Han, I will handle my own affairs. Just do your own things well." The old master still has a firm attitude and a stubborn old man image.


    "Grandmaster, please tell me, although you look like nobody else on the surface, but I know that your heart must be very bitter. You are already very old. You should not drift like duckweed any more. You should not live alone. If you can''t have a perfect ending, Zhou Han will feel guilty all his life." Zhou Han heartfelt voice from the heart.


    "Zhou Han, you are a good boy. I''ve got your heart. I have found a new home in the Universiade military League. I don''t need to bother those memories that I don''t want to think about any more." The old teacher was as stubborn as ever.


    "Well, since you are determined not to tell me, then I will not force you." Seeing the old master still did not say, Zhou Han had to give up temporarily. Isn''t Feng Zhicheng and Jiang ruobo two old people here? Wait for the right opportunity, Zhou Han asked them.


    "Zhou Han, you''re right. There are always some things I don''t want to think about. It''s better to miss when we meet." Feng Zhicheng saw that Zhou Han didn''t ask, so he was trying to help him round.


    "All right, all right. I won''t mention it." Jiang ruobo is also the topic of the circle. Looking at the old teacher, "Lao ou, I''ll put this lotion in your place for the time being. When we get to Wuyang City, Lao Jiang and I don''t want to take it back, so we can use it directly."


    "Well, no problem." The old master nodded, "let''s remove the border now, to save others from suspicion."


    "Good." Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng nodded and then removed the border.


    "Zhou Han, it''s estimated that Teng Xiang''s eye changing operation will not be finished for a while. You can see that you are..." The old master looked at Zhou Han, and the three of them were ready to see the scene of TengXiang''s operation. It would be good to have more knowledge.


    "I''m not going. I have something I need to sort out." Zhou Han said that from the end of the baptism to the present, Zhou Han has not had time to sort out, such as how to communicate with the source force, how to supplement the source force of sacrificial spirit, how to release the seal of the animal skin on the array map, how to understand the specific weapons, how to coagulate the demon body and so on. He still needs to communicate with the sacrificial spirit in detail.


    "Well, we won''t disturb you." The three old masters left and took the door with them.


    Zhou Han sits cross legged on the bed and enters the space for offering sacrifices to the spirits.


    With so many questions, Zhou Han didn''t know which one to start with. Instead, he took the initiative to open his mouth: "let''s talk about your weapon perception first."


    "Well, let''s talk about weapon perception first." Zhou Han had no objection, and then said, "sacrificing to the spirit, the weapon perception of Wu Jiu all has the exact name. Although I don''t quite understand what''s going on with my weapon perception, I think there is something to say about it?"


    "Well, your weapon perception is different from that of Wu Jiu and men Jing Xue. Wu Jiu''s perception of weapons belongs to the speed type, only fast can''t be broken. Men Jingxue''s perception of weapons belongs to the skill type of weapon perception. And your weapon perception, you must feel invincible when you shoot yourself, right? " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, yes, it''s like shooting with momentum, which gives me great confidence that I can directly defeat my opponent with one shot per second." Zhou Hanshen thought it was.


    "So your weapon perception is aggressive." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Aggressive?"


    "Well, but your perception of attack weapons is just beginning, and you haven''t made it to Dacheng yet. There is still a long way to go. When you realize the extreme, any weapon will be able to play a strong attack power in your hand, which is also called "fighting every tree and grass." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "The grass and the trees are all soldiers?" Zhou Han is surprised. Every plant and tree can send out strong attack power. That''s how powerful the weapon is.


    "Is there a clear statement or way for my perception of attack weapons?" Zhou Han asked, if there is a guide, it will certainly get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Wu Jiu''s understanding of weapons is that they can''t be broken quickly. Men Jingxue''s understanding of weapons lies in using their strength to fight, while your understanding of weapons lies in the attack of guns and guns, which is unstoppable!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "It seems that Wu Jiu''s perception of weapons is more powerful than my gun attack?"


    "No, any weapon perception has its own characteristics. For example, Wu Jiu''s weapon perception is the best. His sword is as fast as lightning, making it impossible to defend. Menjingxue''s weapon perception reaches the extreme. Even if she is in a strong attack, she will easily dissolve it with her strength. And your gun attack, unstoppable, comprehended to the extreme, momentum like a rainbow, a shot second defeat opponent easy. If the opponent can resist, then your next gun attack will be like a rainbow, and you will attack the enemy in a hurry and full of flaws. If you can''t understand it, you can''t understand it. For example, when you fight shangwujiu, although Wujiu''s sword is as fast as lightning, it''s hard for him to break your rainbow momentum. However fierce your attack is, he can take advantage of the speed, so your gun can be stopped by him. But Wu Jiu wants to defeat you. If you can''t break your momentum, you can''t be defeated. Another example is that you and Wu Jiu both fight against Menjing snow. The use of force from Menjing snow will make your attack weak, because you can''t hurt her at all. And the use of force belongs to similar defense, not good at active attack, men Jingxue can''t attack and defeat you, you can''t beat her, so no one can do anything about it. " Sacrifice to the spirit."Now that we''re all tied, is it possible that we can''t go any further in the future?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Yes, but that''s beyond the perception of weapons. You don''t have to know so much now." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Oh, do you have any guidelines to remind me of my weapon perception, such as where I should go next..."


    "No way. It''s up to you." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "All right." Zhou Han had no choice but to give up. After that, he gradually understood it.


    "Now let''s talk about the source force." In fact, everyone has a source of power, but most people''s source power is not pure and does not form a membrane, so they are wrongly judged as having no source force in their bodies. The source power is the performance characteristic of a person''s life essence. The more abundant the source power is, the more vigorous the life essence of a person will be. "


    "When I was retrogressive in the army, you were absorbing my source power." Zhou Han suddenly said.


    "Well, yes." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Now my Shouyuan is 180 years old. Can I think that my Shouyuan is more than that. You have extracted some source power for me. Originally, my Shouyuan should be more than 200 years old?" Zhou Han said.


    "You fart "A person''s normal life span is 200 years old. You think your initial life span can reach 300 years old. What''s more, I extract your source power, just a little bit from each layer, not dozens of layers at once, OK


    "I''m just saying it casually. I''m angry." Zhou Han Gang is also a temporary thought, just so said, did not expect to offend the spirit.


    "OK, let''s talk about the problems of Yuanli. As for how to communicate with Yuanli, you can make it yourself." There is still some anger left in the sacrifice.


    "Cough, sacrifice to the spirit, don''t be so stingy. I just talk about it casually." Zhou Han apologized quickly.


    "I''m mean? My specialty is dying out. I haven''t continued to extract your source power. You have entered the realm of true Qi now, and you have sensed your own source force. Should you supplement my source power for me immediately? " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Yes, this should be!" Zhou Han repeatedly nodded, "you smoke right away, I have no opinion!"


    "Fart!" Sacrificing spirit way, "you just had a period of strength in the true Qi state. As soon as I drew your source power, your strength immediately fell back."


    "Er..." Zhou Han Guang apologized to the sacrificial spirit, but ignored this stubble. If his strength regressed again, he had not returned to Wuyang city. If something happened on the way, it would not be easy to handle.


    Besides, when he returned to Wuyang City, Zhou Han had something to do immediately, such as finding out the bastard Qi Yuanqiu, so his strength could not fall.


    "I don''t have lotion. Can I use it to make up for my strength?" Zhou Han thought of it.


    "Do you think Yuanli can be replenished with lotion?" The spirit asked.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t lotion able to increase longevity? "


    "Come on, that''s Shouyuan, the strength of Jin''s real Qi state is rising, not the longevity yuan raised by baptism liquid, understand?" Sacrifice spirit way, "say again, your strength falls back, the life yuan that rises naturally also did not have. When you''re baptized again, you won''t get more longevity yuan. After all, your body has already risen once. "


    "What about that? How long can you hold on to it?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Ten days!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What, ten days?" Zhou Han was so surprised that he didn''t expect that there were only ten days left for the sacrifice.


    "Why do you have ten days left? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? " Zhou Han was in a hurry.


    "Why do I have ten days left? It''s not before I made you a fake Rune to consume. You''ve made a lot of money. What''s more, you were not the real Qi state strength at the beginning. Can I tell you it''s useful? " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I didn''t say that. You should quickly extract my source power and save you first. As for the problem of my life reducing and strength falling back, I can''t control it for the time being Zhou Han was a little helpless. If there was no sacrifice teacher, he would not know how much loss he would suffer and how many detours he would take. Maybe he would not even have a chance to revenge.


    "Why don''t you ask me if I have another way to replenish the source power." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Is there any other way to supplement the source force?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Well, there must be ways." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What can I do?"


    "It''s very simple, as long as you hold on to the person with real strength, let me absorb his source power." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "People who grasp the strength of the real atmosphere?" Zhou Han was stunned. This is a good way. Zhou Han''s strength doesn''t need to fall down, and the source power of sacrificing spirits can be supplemented, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Can''t people below the true Qi State be allowed? Don''t you say that everyone is active? " Zhou Han doubts again.


    "Generally speaking, after baptism, the source force in the body of people with real Qi state strength has been filtered, and become quite pure. After baptism, the source force in the heart can form a membrane, so it is most suitable for people who try to grasp the strength of true Qi environment. Although there are active forces in the body of people below the level of true Qi, most of them are impure. There is no problem in absorbing impure source forces in a short time. However, after a long period of time, disadvantages will arise, such as failure to absorb them completely, resulting in the formation of phagocytosis and so on. " "Besides, absorbing the source power is equivalent to absorbing a person''s life and longevity yuan. Now I''ll let you catch a few people to let me absorb it. I guess you won''t hurt the innocent."


    "Well, in ten days, I''ll catch the people with real strength to absorb for you!" Zhou Han immediately said, this is not going back to Wuyang city. Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow, the main core elders of the Western Qi big Chu Wu League, are not both real Qi state strength people. They will be arrested at that time.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, the communication method about the source power, cough..." The problem of offering sacrifices to the spirits to supplement the source power was temporarily solved, and Zhou Han again put the problem around the communication with the source force.


    This source force is more practical than genuine Qi. Zhou Han must communicate his source power as soon as possible.


    "According to the normal way, if you want to communicate the source force, you must first open up a space in your mind. For example, the master of Fuwen opened up a space for offering sacrifices to spirits, and then guide the source force into the space for offering sacrifices to the spirit, and then gradually become familiar with it, and gradually establish contact with the source force elements with the spirit, until finally completing the complete familiarity and control of the source force. At this point, the source force can be used. " "But if you have me, the step of opening up space in your mind can be omitted. I can also help you to guide the source force into the space, and you will gradually become familiar with it. It will be three months at least, and half a year more. We will certainly get something. "


    "At least three months?" Zhou Han a Leng, this is not too long.


    "Do you think Yuanli is easy to communicate with? That''s not true. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, now help me guide the source force into your space." Zhou Han abandoned the helplessness in his heart.


    "Not yet." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Why not?" Zhou Han wondered.


    "Because I don''t have much source power. If you lead your source force into space, I will not be able to control and absorb it. This is my passive ability when I was created, not what I can control independently. When you help me to supplement the source force, I will be able to control initially Sacrificing spirit Road, now lead Zhou Han''s source force to space, it absorbed Zhou Han, Zhou Han''s strength immediately fell back.


    "Well, when I get back to Wuyang City, I''ll catch Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow for you immediately!" Zhou Han had to put it off for the time being. It took at least three months for Yuanli to communicate with each other.


    "What do you want to do with the seal on the animal skin?" Zhou Han took out the animal skin that he had made upside down in Fupu of ten thousand li that day. At the beginning, he said that when he got into the real Qi State, he would teach himself to interpret the seal. Now Zhou Han is already in the true Qi state.


    "It''s very simple. You can follow the seal of the array chart inside the animal skin, find out all the trends of the array, and then draw the trend. I will help you to refer to the eye position of the array. As long as you find the eye of the array, you can open the seal by puncturing it with genuine Qi. " Sacrifice spirit way, "but this is very exhausting, I suggest you make some one day, take your time, don''t worry."


    "Well, when I get back to Wuyang City, I''ll start to take my time." Zhou Han took the hide away. He had just experienced a battle. He had to wait for his Qi to recover. Now if he used up all his Qi and TengXiang had finished the operation, he went on the road together. If he met anything, Zhou Han didn''t want to be a burden.


    In the end, the only thing left was the Ning demon body. Although Zhou Han had some communication with the sacrificial spirits before, it was only limited to the baptism liquid. Zhou Han didn''t know what the Ning demon body needed.


    "If you want to coagulate the demon body, the most important thing is to have an introduction. The so-called introduction is something from the demon beast, such as blood essence, demon bone, spirit, etc. as long as everything in the monster can be used as an introduction, the higher the level of the monster, the higher the future achievements of the condensed demon body will be..." The words of offering sacrifices to the spirit did not finish, but was interrupted by Zhou Han, "is this the purpose that you let me cheat that green dragon tears before?"


    Tears, which can also be regarded as a monster''s body, should be used as an introduction, Zhou Han thought.


    "Yes, smart. Now you know what I did to let you collect tears. Let me tell you, the dragon clan at the level of green dragon has already been the top among the monsters. Even many experts with profound knowledge have no chance to collect what they have. With her tears as the introduction, the demon body you have condensed will not be impossible to reach the top of the dragon clan in the future if it can be organically accompanied. " Sacrifice to the spirit."According to what you said, when I stamp my feet at that time, I can easily make a mountain like guyuanfeng collapse like that green dragon?" Zhou Han expected to say.


    "If you really reach that height, you don''t need to stamp your feet on a mountain like guyuanfeng. Just blow your breath." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Voneyma..." Zhou Han was stunned. I can''t imagine it. Just one breath, that''s too much.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. My premise is that you should have the opportunity to be with you. For example, after you coagulate the demon body, you need a lot of auxiliary things, such as dragon blood, keel and so on. These things can let your demon body evolve again and again, and its strength will rise. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I know that the more rare it is, the harder the process will be." Zhou Han nodded his head and continued to ask, "then there is an introduction, and then what else do you need?"


    "Then what you need is very tricky. It depends on your body''s rejection of introductions. Finally, you can choose auxiliary things according to the exclusion characteristics. But as I said in advance, each of these AIDS is very difficult to find. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "You mean, besides the lotion, I''m not sure what my Genie needs right now?"


    "It''s really easy to make sure that you take a tear out of that vial, dilute it a hundred times, and then pour it into your body and see how it reacts." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "So simple?"


    "Is that easy?" "To tell you, this method is actually very dangerous. The higher the level of the introduced monster, the greater the risk of rejection reaction. Many people will die on it."


    "Ah, do you have a way to reduce the risk of exclusion?" Zhou Han frowned. According to the sacrifice spirit, the tears from the green dragon must be extremely strong and dangerous.


    "There must be ways, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But if you can meet that green dragon again and let her erase her will in tears, then the risk of rejection will be reduced a lot." In addition to the differences in the body, the main reason for the exclusion of the spirit worship is the will of the introduction.


    Such monsters as the dragon clan have noble wills in their tissues and cells. If the human body wants to absorb them, these noble wills will be fiercely resisted, because in the eyes of these noble races, human beings are actually very cheap, which is the biggest risk of exclusion.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was dumbfounded. Didn''t you say anything?


    If I meet that green dragon again, I will never meet again.


    "Therefore, the process of bearing should be hard to bear, not always thinking about avoiding risks." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I''d better wait until I get back to Wuyang city." Zhou Han was speechless. He had thought that there was a sacrifice to the spirit. It was very simple to coagulate the demon body, but it turned out to be such a pit. As long as TengXiang operation is finished, he will leave immediately. It is impossible for Zhou Han to detect rejection reaction immediately.


    Zhou Han found that most of the things could only be done after returning to Wuyang city. In addition to weapon perception, Zhou Han was also drunk. What''s the difference between this and no communication. As for the elimination of the spiritual traces left by the evil old woman jiuyoupo in the incomplete soul soldiers, the repair of the incomplete soul soldiers and the mysterious box obtained from the Wanjin auction house, it also needs sufficient source power of sacrificial spirits, let alone mention it.


    Zhou Han took out the materials to make the talisman and began to practice making the frozen talisman.


    To baptism this way, Zhou Han basically has not touched this thing, can not be unfamiliar.


    Fortunately, although I didn''t touch it for a few days, I still felt that Zhou Han finished a frozen talisman in general. The time was controlled in three quarters of an hour. There was no sign of retrogression at all.


    And the real Qi in the Dantian was used a little. Zhou Han made hundreds of apprentice talismans at random, and there was no problem in freezing them. You know, Zhou Han had fought in the school arena of HeXie village before, and nearly one-third of the genuine Qi in the elixir field was consumed. Now the remaining two-thirds of the true Qi can still support the production of hundreds of frozen talismans. As you can imagine, the storage of genuine Qi in Zhou Han''s Dantian has increased too much than before.


    After making this frozen talisman, Zhou Han immediately began to make the next one. Anyway, Qi is enough now. Practice and wait for rattan.


    Zhou Han practice to the tenth time, the three old teachers with a slightly tired look of rattan incense came in.


    Looking at the scene of Zhou Han making talisman, four people were stunned, including rattan incense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    First of all, let''s talk about the old master. He knew that Zhou Han could make fake runes, and he was at the level of perfect runes. This perfect level of false rune, but the pit of Xiqi big Chu is not light.


    Once upon a time, Chu Yuntian was also interested in Zhou Han''s perfect rune, but Zhou Han said that it was a simulated rune, so Chu Yuntian had to shelve his interest. Simulation things, there is no place to learn from.


    Now, Zhou Han is actually making a real talisman. Although this is only a novice talisman, it is a real one. You know, even the apprentice talisman also needs to be taught by hands. Who taught Zhou Han? Is it his chance again?


    At present, Zhou Han''s technique of drawing runes is very smooth, and he is very skilled at it. Zhou Han has just entered the realm of true Qi. He is so proficient in making talismans?


    The old master soon remembered that Zhou Han had real Qi in his later period of innate strength. He estimated that Zhou Han should have practiced secretly at that time. But Zhou Hanjin entered the innate realm, and the time of his later strength is not long. In this short and short time, Zhou Han''s progress in making talismans has become so rapid?


    You know, even if it''s just a novice talisman, ordinary people want to achieve Zhou Han''s current level, at least a few months.


    Fujiang''s reaction is also very surprised. In his opinion, Zhou Han''s fighting power is enough to surprise her. Now Zhou Han can even make talisman. There are many masters of talismans in the snow covered plateau, and Teng Xiang has also been exposed to this thing, but only those basic runes make her dizzy and brain distending. Up to now, Fujiang has not been able to draw all runes skillfully.


    And Zhou Han has actually started to make, you know, he has just entered the real Qi state strength.


    It seems that the husband selected by himself has an extraordinary secret.


    The most surprising people are Feng Zhicheng and Jiang ruobo.


    Feng Zhicheng is Fu Lao, and he is quite familiar with the material of the talisman. As the king of medicine, Jiang ruobo is also involved in talisman and knows a lot of talisman materials.


    The two of them saw that Zhou Han actually used ice silk Rune paper and Xuanhan ink to make cheap apprentice runes. They wanted to slap Zhou Han hard.


    It''s a real failure for Zhou Han to use the talisman materials worth tens of thousands of gold to make apprentice runes worth hundreds of gold!


    Feng Zhicheng, in particular, is the behavior of wasting talisman materials.


    However, Zhou Han was making talisman, and they did not disturb him. In the production process of talisman, the most taboo is to disturb.


    But Feng Zhicheng looked at it, and his attention turned to Zhou Han''s technique. Suspiciously, he said to the old master: "I said Lao ou, you taught Zhou Han''s talisman knowledge?"


    "Do you think I taught my expression?" The old master said solemnly.


    "That''s strange. It''s not your teaching. Who taught it?" Feng Zhicheng was puzzled and said, "it''s impossible to say that Zhou Han taught himself by himself."? He he, self-study, this is too much, the talisman this thing, no matter how talented people also extremely difficult to achieve self-study. "


    "After Zhou Han''s production is finished, we can ask him if not." The old national master was relieved. Anyway, Zhou Han had too many secrets in his body. There was no need to be surprised if he had one more.


    Not long after, Zhou Han finished the apprentice''s frozen talisman and was about to put it away. He suddenly felt that there were several more people around him. He looked up and did not know when the old master and his disciples had already returned to their room with rattan incense.


    "When did you come in?" Zhou Han showed doubts. Just now he was absorbed in the pictorial symbols. He didn''t notice when the old national master and others came in.


    "You don''t even know when we came in?" The old master, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, looked at each other and were surprised again.


    The most important thing to make a rune is not from the mastery of runes, but from the heart. As long as the mind can be completely immersed in the talisman, is the most important.


    If a master of Fuwen wants to be a real master, he must break through the psychological barrier. Many Jiupin masters are already familiar with all kinds of talismans, but they can''t break through any more. It''s just because the level of mind is not good.


    The old masters, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, didn''t expect that Zhou Han had just come into contact with fufu. Could he have reached the state of mind without any other side?


    Only when we reach this situation, people''s attention and mind are completely immersed in the talisman, and any factors around him will not affect him.


    If it was not for Zhou Han''s understanding, the old national teachers, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, almost immediately rejected it. Was Zhou Han pretending to be.


    "I don''t seem to notice that. Why, is there something wrong?" Zhou Han looked at the shocked expression of the three old teachers. He was a little strange. Even if I use this material worth tens of thousands of gold to make a few hundred gold worth trainee talisman, I know it''s a disgrace, but you need not exaggerate your expression.


    As soon as Zhou Han''s words came out, the old national master, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng almost instantly took up the idea in their hearts, demons!In their experience, they have heard of similar examples. Some of the talents with top talent in the talisman, as soon as they came into contact with the talisman, their mind reached a very high level. Such genius, they all have the same characteristics, that is, in the way of the talisman, the progress is very rapid, ordinary people that is out of reach.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Han also belongs to this kind of evil genius. If Fu Zong knew about this condition, Zhou Han didn''t need to carry out the examination of Fu Zong. He went in directly, and it was the kind of person who refused to accept it.


    Teng Xiang only came into contact with runes. She didn''t dabble in the field of runes. Although she saw the reactions of the old masters Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, she didn''t care too much. Maybe it was the three elders who were surprised that Zhou Hangang had just entered the realm of true Qi and could make talismans.


    "Zhou Han, I finished the operation of long Shengyu very well. We can start at any time." Fujiang said that she knew Zhou Han had planned to stay in harmony village for a day, but now it is the third day.


    "It takes a lot of energy to operate on long Shengyu." Zhou Han looked at the vine fragrance slightly tired, "let''s start tomorrow."


    "No, I can insist. Don''t miss your business." Teng Xiang also knows that Zhou Han''s return to Wuyang city has big things to do. She doesn''t want to delay Zhou Han''s time.


    "Zhou Han, we''d better start at once." Although Teng Xiang''s expression was a little tired, it was the strength of the true Qi State after all, and recovered quickly. The old master temporarily put aside his surprise at Zhou Han''s making talisman, and gave up the idea of asking Zhou Han how to make the talisman immediately, and came to the main topic. After all, there will be a lot of time in the future, and there will be opportunities to ask questions slowly.


    "Well, let''s go in a minute." Since the old master and TengXiang insisted, Zhou Han nodded. After all, it has been delayed for three days here in Hexie village. If we delay the afternoon, we will miss the ten day deadline given by Tang Qingshan to xiqiwu League.


    Speaking of Tang Qingshan, Zhou Han immediately wondered why he had not appeared. Is it because this is a harmonious village?


    Long Shengyu doesn''t hate Tang Qingshan at all. Is Tang Qingshan afraid that long Shengyu will find fault?


    Maybe it''s because he really has something to do temporarily, Zhou Han thought.


    Zhou Han and others had nothing to clean up, and they went out of the door directly. Long Shengyu''s anesthetic effect has not passed, people have not yet woken up, and the great leader of the harmonious village has not appeared. It is the one eyed dragon who is the third leader to deliver.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your help to the harmonious village. If you can use it in the future, just let me know." The one eyed dragon''s expression appears to be very straightforward, also do not know whether this is from his heart''s sincere words, or polite words.


    But for Zhou Han and others, this is not important. Zhou Han has already had the combat effectiveness that can match the strength of the fourth section of Zhenqi state, and there are more than ten units of the Baptist liquid Universiade military alliance. The Universiade military alliance will soon grow up.


    "Let''s go." The one eyed dragon in harmony village is not bad. He gave a free cart with the word "harmony" on it.


    Although the chariot is not as powerful as the saber toothed tiger car of Tang Qingshan, its deterrent power is much stronger than that of the saber toothed tiger car. It means that the people in the vehicle are already the object of special care of harmonious village. If the forces along the way rob the car, they will be unable to get along with the harmonious village.


    It is not impossible to clean up the forces along the way as soon as hundreds of powerful people in the harmonious village come out. Naturally, no single force will dare to rob the road.


    The chariot really had a very good deterrent effect. Zhou Han and other people were driven by the vehicle. The forces encountered along the way not only did not dare to intercept them, but also offered food and water to Zhou Han and other people. Their attitude was extremely respectful.


    According to this progress, Zhou Han and others can return to Wuyang city in advance. However, when Zhou Han and others expect to return to Wuyang city earlier, something happened to araguo.


    Almost overnight, the cities of Arana, which had been occupied and recovered by the living dead, were immediately occupied by a new kind of monster.


    This kind of monster looks very strange. Some monsters have eight legs like spiders, and they are a super killing tool when rotating. Some monsters have more than a dozen eyes on their heads. Those who are staring at them will lose their mind and their soul will be broken. There are also monsters like a ball, covered with hard scales, invulnerable, rolling like a boulder falling from the top of the mountain, everywhere, it is a piece of meat sauce


    This kind of monster''s attack is extremely fierce, almost like the wind and the clouds, and soon attacked the arch city around the royal city of Arana. As long as the Gongwei city falls, the royal city of Arak will also be slaughtered. At that time, the kingdom of Arana will be completely destroyed.


    Although this monster is not as large as the number of living dead, but each monster is very difficult to kill, attack ability is more powerful than the previous living dead.


    If Zhou Han saw them, he would recognize them at a glance. These monsters were the ones that had besieged him, Xihe Mutong and others in Huya city of araguo. However, the strength of these monsters has been further strengthened and become more ferocious than before.Maybe someone has to ask, isn''t the evil Fu Master jiuyoupo who made these monsters dead? Why do these monsters still exist? In fact, these monsters are the products of nine you Po''s out of control. They are no longer under the control of jiuyoupo. They can be independent.


    Why didn''t they come out immediately after the death of the living, why did they choose to go out at this moment, and why did the people of Arana not find their tracks when they cleaned up the city? Are they being manipulated behind the scenes, or have they evolved on their own? The answers to these questions are unknown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    In the face of the sudden disaster, Arana immediately asked for help from the Universiade military alliance.


    Liao Dahu of the Universiade Wu League has become a leader in dealing with the Arak incident again. This time, however, Xihe and Mutong of the Fushi association did not follow. Xihe and Mutong are unable to get out of the meeting because they are about to hold an exchange meeting among the branches of the association.


    Liao Dahu, with his men and horses, rushed to araguo, but was stunned by the scene.


    Liao Dahu has been unable to reach the royal city of Arana, because the four arched cities leading to the royal city of Arana have been surrounded by monsters.


    Liao Dahu came to the arched city in the east of araguo. Although the city is not as strong and tall as the imperial city of Arana Kingdom, it also has a large wall and a wide moat.


    The number of monsters attacking the city is not large, and the monsters in Liao Dahu''s sight are only a few hundred. But these hundreds of monsters Liao Dahu recognized all of a sudden. Aren''t these monsters trapped by him and Zhou Han in Huya city before? These monsters seem to be more ferocious than before.


    The monster was covered with pangolin like armor, but it was at least four times larger than an adult buffalo. The dense arrows and bed crossbows on the wall could only leave sparks on the monster''s hard armor, but could not hurt the monster at all. The monster rushed to the bottom of the wall, and made a rapid impact again and again.


    Every time the impact, the wall of the wall will have a lot of loose limestone, Susu fell down.


    The garrison on the wall was shocked by the movement of hitting the wall again and again. Some of them were helpless. They ran down the oil pan in a hurry, and the flames were burning under the wall. The monsters were engulfed by the flames and gave out a shrill roar. Some fell down slowly, but some were completely furious and even more recklessly pounded the wall. Boom, boom, boom


    Behind these pangolin like monsters, a quick moving monster escaped the fire and climbed up the wall from the city wall. Some were hit by the rolling wood on the wall, while others successfully climbed the wall, and then along the wall, they were slaughtered. Wherever they went, the remains of the Garrison''s internal organs were flying.


    Behind him is the imperial city. The defenders have no way out, so they have adopted the sea of men tactics, cannon fodder tactics, and the sea of men tactics consume the monster''s physical strength. They take the opportunity to take advantage of the cannon fodder tactics, that is to hold a full barrel of thunder and fire bombs, light the lead, rush to the monster, and die together


    And there are monsters, actually just standing outside the attack range of the city wall guarding equipment, quietly waiting for something.


    Obviously, these monsters seem to have produced commanders, waiting for the best chance to break the city.


    Boom!


    The crumbling gate was finally broken, and the monsters immediately took the opportunity to rush into the gate, extending towards the city madly. And those who wait for the monster to move finally, they all run quickly, swarm on.


    It is only a matter of time before the city is completely occupied.


    "Big tiger, what shall we do?" Fan Duomei looks at Liao Dahu anxiously. Fan Duomei has been pregnant for three months. According to her situation, she should not come. But graceful country is her root, she is determined to come, Liao Dahu also stubborn but she had to let her follow.


    "This, this, this..." Liao Dahu did not expect that the scene of graceful country was like this. Although the number of ferocious monsters is not as large as the number of living dead, each one has a strong lethality, and he also brought more than ten people, which is not the opponent of those monsters.


    If only Zhou Han had been there, he would have done something. Liao Dahu said in his heart, but Zhou Han went to baptism and could not come to help him out.


    "Big tiger, these monsters seem to have leaders. If we can find the leaders and kill them, we may be able to get rid of the encirclement." Someone came up and said.


    "It''s easy to say. These monsters look all kinds. Do you know which one is just a leader?" Liao Dahu said helplessly, "besides, this monster looks different from the living dead. They have wisdom. Even if the leader is killed, the behavior of other monsters will not be affected."


    "What about that? When the Wu League sent us to solve the problem of Arak, we can''t do it like this, can''t we? " More than ten people are sad, looking at Liao Dahu.


    "Brother tiger, why don''t we ask elder Chu for more support?" Someone said.


    "Do you think it''s possible? There are hundreds of monsters on this side of an arched city. If we add up to more than 1000 on all sides, there will be 5000 monsters in four arched cities. Even if all of us in the military alliance come, we will not be able to kill all these monsters. What''s more, the military alliance of Chu in Xiqi is now in its old nest, and there is no movement. At this time, the elite members of the military alliance can only stay in Wuyang city. If we pour out our nests, we will be killed by the West Qi big Chu Wu League, and we will be finished. " Liao Dahu said in a bad mood.


    "Then you have an idea." Fan Duomei pinches Liao Dahu fiercely and tears fall down. This city is the strongest of the four. Even this one is broken. I''m afraid the other three are no better.If we delay further, the imperial city of graceful country will be surrounded and everything will be over.


    "I''m thinking about it." Liao Dahu is distressed. It''s unrealistic to rely on Zhou Han now. The people of Fu Shihui can''t come, and Mingyue Empire doesn''t have to think about it. At the beginning, I was lucky enough to run into the emperor of the moon. But inside the city of Wuyang


    "You! You! You! You Liao Dahu immediately ordered four people and said, "you two groups, one group to Heifeng village, the other group to the snow Eagle Group."


    "What are we doing in Heifeng village? Will those robbers help? "


    "The relationship between the snow hawk regiment and our Universiade military alliance is only limited to cooperation. They will not support us, do they?"


    Four people are questioning.


    "I can''t control so much now. The four of you immediately go to the snow Eagle regiment and Heifeng stronghold for help. It''s best if others can support you. You can''t forget it. At this time, you can only be dead horse doctors." Liao Dahu looks like he doesn''t care. Since Wei bubao of Heifeng stronghold has publicly said that he wants to make Zhou Han his brother, Zhou Han is a member of the Universiade military alliance. Now that the Universiade military alliance is in trouble, can Wei bubao not stand by?


    As for the snow hawk regiment, they know that the Universiade military alliance will unify the dominant forces in Wuyang city. At that time, many of their businesses will rely on the Universiade Wu League. At this time, it is their opportunity to further show their favor to the Universiade Wu League.


    "Yes The four men ran away at once.


    "What about us, what do we do?" Others look at Liao Dahu.


    "What else can I do? Go back to Wuyang city immediately." Liao Dahu said.


    "What? Back to Wuyang city? " Everyone is puzzled and looks at Liao Dahu.


    "We can''t do anything here, and we can''t help. There''s still the risk of being discovered and attacked by monsters, so we immediately go back to Wuyang city..." Liao Dahu''s words were interrupted by fan Duomei, "dead tiger, I won''t go back if I want to return to you!"


    "How beautiful, you don''t have a temper at this time. Do you think I want to avoid these monsters when I go back to Wuyang city? No. Isn''t Nangong Yunbo, the elder of Nangong aristocratic family in Mingyue Empire, always wanted to curry favor with Zhou Han? The old man is a very powerful master. And Nangong Wuji and master Wei are also masters of the true Qi state. If the three of them are willing to fight, maybe they can clean up the thousands of monsters. " Liao Dahu quickly explained.


    "Big tiger brother, the three masters of true Qi State, can clean up 5000 monsters?" There are questions.


    "No matter whether he can clean it up or not, in short, if there is a master of true Qi, the situation will be better." Zhou Han also knows that even if Nangong Yunbo, Nangong Wuji and master Wei are willing to fight, it is not realistic to clean up 5000 monsters.


    You should know that when they were in Huya City, Xihe and Mutong could only rely on the ice sealed thousand step runes made by Zhou Han to attract monsters, but could not eliminate them.


    In fact, Liao Dahu mainly thinks that if the old man Nangong Yunbo is willing to help, the old man will surely expect that he is short of manpower. Therefore, he may mobilize experts from Nangong aristocratic family industry, such as Wanjin auction house. In this way, there will be more people.


    "Sister in law, I think big tiger''s method is very good, otherwise we will listen to him?" Someone immediately agreed with Liao Dahu''s words and helped Liao Dahu persuade fan Duomei.


    "This, this..." Fan Duomei hesitated, "if you go back to Wuyang City, what can I do if Nangong Yunbo refuses to help?"


    "I think he will help, otherwise he will face Zhou Han in the future." Liao Dahu said seriously that he believed Zhou Han 100% and that Nangong Yunbo was determined not to miss such an opportunity to show favor to the Universiade military alliance.


    "Well, then." Fan Duomei had no choice but to agree. After all, she also knew that staying here would not only increase the risk, but also make an egg.


    However, Comrade Wei bubao of Heifeng stronghold used to listen to Zhou Han''s method, and immediately mobilized all the bandits in Heifeng stronghold to help him figure out how to conquer the heart of that woman from xiqiwu League.


    For the robbers, they have a lot of experience, and they are very skilled in killing themselves.


    For Comrade Wei bubao, he doesn''t need martial arts, but he wants to send a letter. This request is difficult for the bandits.


    We are all big and crude, where can we find any literary methods.


    What''s more, don''t you say that the quickest way to capture women is to use our men''s water to poke them into women''s channels.


    I''m sorry, big boss. We really can''t think of such a literal way.


    It''s not a good idea to watch the delicate beauty go on a hunger strike every day, but let Wei bubao get angry. I really want to go straight ahead and do it. I can feel good every time. If the woman starves to death, she will not even have a good time. But Wei bubao is not reconciled to it. This woman was robbed from the xiqiwu League at risk. She was only happy once. It was too bad.Wei bubao was upset, so the robbers of Heifeng stronghold suffered. Many people were slapped in the face and many people ate the board. For a time, Wei bubao made trouble in Heifeng village, which was a panic.


    At this point, Liao Dahu sent two people to Heifeng village.


    After explaining his intention, Wei bubao''s attitude was quite simple: "two of you, I have a pretty beautiful woman here. You know, she comes from xiqiwu League, the mortal enemy of the Universiade military alliance. As long as you two help to find a way to deal with this beautiful woman, I will immediately ask the four King Kong to send people to the country of Arana to support you."


    "Wei Da is in charge of the family. You can''t make sure that you are a woman. How dare we two play tricks in front of you." Liao Dahu sent two people to look at each other, expression is very puzzled. You Wei bubao''s harem has dealt with so many women. Why can''t a woman from the xiqiwu League be sure? NIMA just takes off her pants and carries a gun to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "I think you two have misunderstood me." Comrade Wei bubao shook his head and said, "I don''t mean to capture her heart in a romantic way, but not in a strong way. We are all men. We should be merciful to beautiful women, don''t you think? If they are forced to commit suicide, they will have no chance to enjoy themselves. Since we finally robbed such a beautiful woman from the xiqiwu League, it''s natural for us to have a long flow and get better. Besides, once the woman''s heart is conquered, there will be a greater advantage. Do you know what it is? "


    "Greater benefits?" Liao Dahu sent two people, you look at me, I look at you, some do not understand Wei bubao''s meaning, one of them tentatively said: "is it to conquer her, and then your black wind stronghold more a half step true Qi State master?"


    "There are four vajras in Heifeng stronghold. It doesn''t matter if there is one more half step true Qi State master. Your answer is not correct." Wei bubao denied.


    "Is it that you want to blackmail the West Qiwu League so that when the West Qi Wu League comes to visit in the future, you have a card in your hand to threaten them?" Another is also a tentative guess.


    "It''s not right!" Wei bubao shook his head, "that xiqiwu alliance is almost destroyed by your Universiade. I don''t worry about the Revenge of xiqiwu alliance."


    "The advantage of Wei Da is that..." Two people are very suspicious of looking at Wei bubao.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, if you can conquer this woman''s heart, then you can unlock more postures!" Wei bubao laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Dahu sent two people directly speechless, played a half day riddle, this is what Wei bubao called greater benefits? Voynima! You are a bandit leader, and you know how to unlock more positions?!


    "So, you two should understand what I mean. You try to help me get rid of that pretty girl. Then I will definitely fulfill my promise and let the four King Kong set out with you immediately." Wei bubao''s pledge.


    "This..." The two men sent by Liao Dahu frowned. When they came to Heifeng village, they had already thought about countless possibilities. For example, Wei bubao of Heifeng stronghold refused directly and then drove them away. For example, Wei bubao saw that they were not happy and let someone dig a hole to bury them. For example, Wei bubao found some reasons to excuse them and then sent them away Yes.


    They did not expect that Wei bubao even asked them to find a way to help deal with the woman from the xiqiwu League, which was also drunk.


    "Is this the only way for Wei Da to be in charge?" Two people helplessly look at Wei bubao.


    "That''s the only way." Wei bubao nodded his head, "although I know that the Universiade military alliance is about to rise, I also regard Zhou Han as my brother, but after all, it is a matter of graceful country, and it is not a matter directly related to your Universiade military alliance. I, Wei bubao, must have some advantages before I can go out. Of course, you all know that I''d like to ask you to give me an idea. As long as I have an idea, my four King Kong will start immediately. It''s a cost-effective thing for your Universiade


    Liao Dahu sent two people to listen, really want to immediately turn around and leave. If you don''t want to help, you don''t want to help. You look for such a high sounding reason and deliberately create difficulties. The two men did not believe that Wei bubao would really take any kind of literary conquest of the exotic woman in the xiqiwu League, unless the sun came out in the West.


    But at least this is also a glimmer of hope. No, in case Wei bubao is serious.


    So, they looked at Wei bubao: "Wei Da is in charge, but you have to count your words. We really helped you to conquer the heart of that woman. You can''t break your promise


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that your Universiade military alliance is about to rise. How dare I deceive you?" Wei bubao laughs. He knows that there are many people in the Universiade military alliance who are quick at thinking. Otherwise, for so many years, the force of the Universiade military alliance is not as strong as that of the Xiqi military alliance. Even the strength of the old national division of the Universiade is lower than that of the Xiqi national master Yuanwu. Why does the Universiade fight against the xiqiwu League still depends on strategy.


    For example, the old man named Yunjian in the Universiade military League is a shrewd old loach who has never suffered any loss.


    Therefore, Wei bubao simply took this approach to the two men of the Universiade military alliance. Although these two people are at the bottom of the Universiade military League, their brains must be more flexible than those of their own. If they can really help solve the problem, it would be better. If it can''t be solved, Wei bubao will not stand idly by. The four King Kong will still be sent. After all, the Dayun Wumeng is about to rise, and he has to consider the future of Heifeng village.


    "Well, let''s think about it." Liao Dahu sent two people to look at each other, said. They have no way to deal with the monster crisis of Arana, but it is not difficult for them to deal with a woman.


    "Ha ha, no problem." Wei bubao saw the attitude of the two people, the mood was very excited, ha ha, there must be a way.


    Let''s talk about the other two people who ran to the camp of the snow Eagle regiment in a hurry. After saying the reason, Cao Mulong of the snow Eagle regiment immediately cancelled the hunting operation in front of him without saying a word. He also mobilized all the mercenaries who had just been called up and immediately moved towards the country of graceful.Liao Dahu and fan Duomei hurried back to Wuyang city. The West Qi big Chu Wu League still huddled in the old nest, and nothing happened. Liao Dahu did not care to go to the headquarters of the Universiade military League, and went directly to the Wanjin auction house.


    "Master, please help me introduce Nangong elder immediately." Liao Dahu found the owner of Wanjin auction house.


    "Nangong elder is talking with nanshuitong. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to see you." If it was before, the owner of Wanjin auction house would not be a tiger. But now it''s different. Nangong''s elder brother has come to Wuyang city for the sake of Zhou Han, the Universiade military alliance. Nangong elder should know all the news about the Universiade military alliance. Now, someone in the Universiade martial arts league wants to find Nangong elder. The owner of Wanjin auction house dare not refuse directly.


    "Just give me a word." Liao Dahu also understands that it is not easy to see Nangong Yunbo. He needs Nangong Yunbo to come to see him on his own initiative.


    "What words?" Asked the owner of Wanjin auction house.


    "You can help to convey it, saying that this is Zhou Han''s meaning. Now the Universiade military alliance has something to trouble Nangong elder." Liao Dahu directly moved Zhou Han out. He knew that Nangong Yunbo would not come to see him if he did not.


    As for the time when Nangong Yunbo asks Zhou Han for confirmation, it''s very simple to communicate with Zhou Han in advance.


    "Well, just a moment, please." The owner of Wanjin auction house heard Zhou Han''s meaning and went to it in a hurry.


    Soon, Nangong Yunbo came in a hurry. Nanshuitong is not here. It is estimated that he has sent him away.


    "What happened to your Universiade military alliance?" Nangong Yunbo looks excited, which is actually Zhou Han''s initiative. This is a good sign.


    "Well, Zhou Han couldn''t get rid of something for the time being, so he asked me to ask Nangong elder for a favor. There is a monster crisis in the country of Arana. There is a disaster of destroying the country. We are short of manpower in the Wu League. So I hope elder Nangong can help us deal with the monster incident in Arak Liao Dahu came straight to the point.


    "The monster event in the kingdom of Arana?" Nangong Yunbo was stunned, "what kind of living dead event happened before graceful country?"


    "Yes, there was a connection between the living dead and the monster. According to Zhou Han, these monsters were also made by the evil master of talismans. However, the talismans in the monsters'' bodies changed, so they were out of the control of the evil and became able to move independently. Moreover, these monsters are now much more ferocious than before. It is very difficult for people who estimate the strength of the postnatal environment to directly confront them. After all, I have not yet made clear whether such monsters can be transmitted like living dead. " Liao Dahu said.


    "The evil Fu master you are talking about is Jiuyou Po?" Nangong yunbogang soon received a secret letter from Mingyue national master. The evil fufu master that Lan quer helped to capture was jiuyoupo, an evil master from Youlan valley.


    Youlan Valley is a force that can''t even be provoked by Fu Zong. Mingyue empire is not an opponent. LAN nettle has been locked up by Mingyue national master because of his trouble. Mingyue Guoshi is trying to sabotage and delay the people in Youlan valley from pursuing the truth. At the same time, Mingyue imperial master also secretly orders Nangong Yunbo to destroy all traces and evidence, so as to prevent the people of Youlan valley from getting the truth.


    Nangong Yunbo here, naturally to try to quickly erase all the evidence and traces.


    Zhou Han is the main key to this incident, and Nangong Yunbo can''t wait to contact Zhou Han to find out who knows about it, and then take measures to block the news. Since this is also the meaning of Zhou Han, I think we can see Zhou Han soon.


    "Nine you woman?" Liao Dahu was stunned and said, "at that time, the evil master of Fuwen said that he was a woman of nine you. I''m not sure if she was a nine you woman."


    "Well, I''m going to call up people to go with you to Arak right now!" Nangong Yunbo agreed directly. This is not because he is eager to help, but because these monsters are also the traces left by the nine Youpo, which must be wiped out. None of them can be left.


    Liao Dahu didn''t expect that Nangong Yunbo had promised to be so straightforward. He was a bit stunned.


    "You''ll call up all the elite of Wanjin auction house immediately." Nangong Yunbo immediately ordered the owner of Wanjin auction house, and the latter went immediately.


    "Wait for me at the gate. I''ll come later." After the owner of Wanjin auction house ran away, Nangong Yunbo told Liao Dahu and immediately turned to enter Wanjin auction house.


    "OK." Liao Dahu''s pressure suddenly lightens a lot. No matter whether the snow Eagle Group and Heifeng village have sent someone, and Nangong Yunbo has strong support here, there should be great hope to solve the monster incident in araguo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Brother Yuanwu, it''s been nearly a week. Why hasn''t Qi Yuanqiu heard from him yet?" In the headquarters of xiqiwu League, Ximen Qiangqiang, the great master of Chu, was very anxious. According to the normal situation, the baptism should be over.


    "Is it that Qi Yuanqiu was eliminated without even entering the baptism pool?" Simon was strong and suspicious.


    "Light fixed point, I gave Qi Yuanqiu the same card, with this thing, he got the real qualification to enter the baptism pool, that is a certainty." Yuan Wu has a clear mind that such things can be traded with Tang Bingwan, the price is xiqiwu league''s iron ore share in Wuyang city.


    But when that time comes, the iron ore share of tangbingwan can''t get to, that Yuanwu can''t manage it. Anyway, Tang handle wanshuan once, and Yuanwu also wanted to revenge.


    "But why now, Qi Yuanqiu has no news at all?" Simon is strong or not at ease.


    "Ha ha, the Universiade military alliance has no news now." Yuan Wu smiles and says.


    "This is also true. No matter if Zhou Han''s baptism fails or succeeds, the Universiade military alliance will receive news, but now the Universiade military alliance has not received anything." Ximen strongly nodded his head, and then suggested, "now that there is a monster crisis in Arana, a subsidiary of the Universiade Dynasty, the attention of the Universiade military alliance is bound to be diverted. Shall we take this opportunity to set up the Universiade military alliance?"


    You know, the national master of the Universiade and the city master of Wuyang are not in the city now. As a matter of fact, Ximen Qiangqiang had long suggested that he should seize the opportunity and carry out the old nest of the Universiade military alliance. Just a Chu Yuntian and a national teacher of Dali were determined not to stop him from joining hands with Yuanwu.


    But at that time, Yuanwu disagreed and did not explain the reason. Now, Ximen strong can not help but mention this stubble.


    "Brother Ximen, don''t be impatient. Do you think I don''t know that the old national master of the Universiade and the Lord of Wuyang city left Wuyang city. Isn''t it a good opportunity for us to attack the Universiade and Dali military alliance? The reason why I haven''t moved is that we don''t need to do anything at all. Tang will clean them up. " Yuan Wu said.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. But Tang Bingwan just stood us up. Can you still believe him?" Simon was strong and shook his head.


    "Ha ha, Tang Bingwan has stood us up, but this time, if he does it again, it will be tantamount to giving up our share of xiqiwu league''s iron ore in Wuyang city." Yuan Wu sneered.


    "What, you transferred the iron ore share of xiqiwu League in Wuyang city to tangbingwan?" Ximen is strong and surprised. Isn''t this the pit soup handle Wan?


    "Anyway, our xiqiwu League has been unable to protect the iron ore share, so we should simply make a bureau and let Tang Bingwan and Dayun Wumeng work together. Why not Yuan Wu said understatement, but in his heart, he was extremely unwilling and helpless.


    He can''t resist the pressure from Tang Qingshan. The Dayun Wumeng will certainly not let him go. Tang Bingwan is also a very cunning and selfish fox. He is more greedy than the Universiade Wu League, and he has been staring at the iron ore share of xiqiwu League in Wuyang city.


    As a result, the Yuan Wu dry crisp one does not do two endlessly, does a bureau.


    If Dayun Wumeng and TangBing Wandou are both defeated, then xiqiwu League will come back from the dead and reap the benefits of the fish!


    "Dayun Wumeng has the support of Tang Qingshan, Tang Bingwan is a disciple of Fu Zong, tut!" Ximen is strong and can''t help but give a thumbs up to Yuanwu: "Jue, brother Yuanwu, your move is really amazing!"


    "So, we don''t have to do anything now, just wait for Qi Yuanqiu''s news."


    "Mm-hmm."


    However, Liao Dahu sent two people to study together for a while, and finally came up with a way. Although this method is a bit contrary to Wei bubao''s original intention, it can also win the hearts of the women of the xiqiwu League. Wei bubao simply tries it, and if not, tries again.


    Wei bubao, a special woman of xiqiwu League, was detained in a room with good sound insulation effect. Wei bubao didn''t want this woman to have a chance to play tricks on the guard outside the door. After all, this woman''s ability to charm people is very strong, Wei bubao''s guards simply can''t resist.


    Wei bubao took them to the door of the room, then let them wait, and then he stepped in.


    On the bed, the exotic woman from xiqiwu League is still tied up in all kinds of flowers. She has lost the strength to struggle because she is thirsty and hungry for several days.


    Seeing Wei bubao come in, the woman''s expression immediately appears to be vigilant, and her body shrinks toward the bed, trying to avoid Wei bubao''s strong aggressive sight.


    Wei bubao walked to the bedside, grabbed the woman''s arm and raised her to the bedside. Although the whole process of women struggling, but like a chicken, can not escape Wei bubao this eagle''s claws.


    Wei bubao''s hand brushed over the woman''s beautiful cheek, and the woman was shaking gently. She knew what kind of bandit leader Wei bubao was and fell into his hands. She thought of countless possibilities in her mind, but each possibility was very miserable.


    Although she threatened the bandit leader with death seeking temporarily, she knew that it was only a tactic of delaying troops. When the bandit leader lost patience, it was the beginning of her own nightmare.Women also want to seduce Wei bubao, but the bandit leader is very smart, never with her four eyes, and also bet her mouth, their communication, Wei bubao talk, and then she shook her head or nodded.


    It was beyond the expectation of the woman. When Wei bubao''s hand slipped to her mouth, she pulled the cloth strip out of her mouth.


    "What do you want to do?" The woman regained the freedom of speech and burst into a shout at Wei bubao.


    "Ha ha, you can think of what I want to do." Facing the woman''s question, Wei bubao said with a grim smile.


    "Don''t force me, or..." The woman''s words have not finished, Wei bubao interrupted, "no, you think wrong, I have a better way to deal with you."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" The woman''s heart welled up with a bad premonition, as if the bandit leader''s patience was gone.


    "I don''t want to do anything. It''s just that people from the Universiade Wu League came to me and asked me to give you to them. They promised me a price I couldn''t refuse." Wei bubao said understatement, but it fell into the ears of the beautiful woman, no doubt in the thunderbolt!


    What she is most afraid of is not that Wei bubao directly uses strong power on her, but is afraid that Wei bubao will give her to the hand of Dayun Wumeng. After so many years of feud between the Universiade and xiqiwu, once she fell into the hands of the Universiade, the result must be much more miserable than that of Wei bubao.


    "No, you can''t do it!" The tone of beauty woman is almost compulsive.


    "Why can''t I do this? Anyway, you won''t follow me. It''s useless for me to keep you. Why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to sell Yunwu League a face?" Wei bubao said and looked at the woman''s eyes, "you can still come from me now, otherwise..."


    "Bah, don''t dream!" The woman drinks off Wei bubao''s words, mercilessly don''t have to face. How could a swan above her be cheaper than Wei bubao, a native toad.


    "Good, personality!" Wei bubao''s face twinkled with ferocious light, turned and walked quickly.


    Wei bubao suddenly left, the woman''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Does Wei bubao really want to sell her to Dayun Wumeng?


    The woman turned her head and was about to open her mouth, but Wei bubao had already opened the door. Two people were waiting outside. The woman had a good memory and immediately recognized the bottom of their Yunwu League. One was Chang Yule, the other was Meng Shihe.


    Although it was only once an occasional meeting, but the woman was still impressed, and what happened at that time was also very deep. At the beginning, a family member of a certain person in xiqiwu League was a girl. She ran away from home because she was in a mood. As a result, she met Chang Yule and Meng Shihe. The two men tied up people on the spot, insulted them, and then sold them to brothels.


    Perhaps the senior officials of the Universiade military League disdain to do such immoral things, but no matter what the forces are, there are more or less "moths". Their behavior is unscrupulous and no different from villains. However, Yu Le and Meng Shi often belong to the "moths" of the Dayun Wumeng League.


    The woman did not expect that the Universiade military alliance sent these two moths to negotiate with Wei bubao.


    "You see, I haven''t touched this woman for a while. You can inspect the goods immediately!" Wei bubao welcomed Chang Yu Le and Meng Shi and the two men in, looking very happy.


    "Well, we know exactly who Wei bubao is. Such a delicate beauty fell into your hands. You dare to say that you didn''t touch it all at once. You lied to the ghost Mengshi and directly denied.


    "That is, you Wei bubao is equivalent to a cat, and this woman is equivalent to a fish. You Wei bubao takes the fish to the nest, and you even say that you didn''t eat it. We are fools!" Chang Yu Le also cheered, "we are going to inspect the goods now, and tell you that if you find that this woman has been moved by you, we will cut the price by half."


    "Ha ha, no problem, no problem, just check the goods!" Wei bubao laughed, and then turned to look at the woman, "Hey, fortunately you did not from me, otherwise I can not sell a good price!"


    "As long as you let me go, I''ll double the price you get from Universiade." Looking at Chang Yu Le and Meng Shi''s ill intentioned expressions, the woman''s heart is suddenly a little flustered.


    These two people will certainly first severely ravage themselves, and then get back to Dayun Wumeng and slowly torture themselves. In this way, it''s better to learn from Wei bubao, the bandit leader. At least he can save his life and suffer less torture.


    "Why didn''t you think of using money to redeem yourself before? I tell you, it''s too late now." Wei bubao raised his hand and said to Meng Shi and he Chang Yu Le, "if you two check the goods, I must be on the spot. Otherwise, if you two do something bad in secret, I will not lose it."


    "No problem, no problem." Meng Shi and he Chang Yu Le nodded directly, and then they stretched out their magic claws to the beautiful woman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "No, no, no, no, no..." The woman was completely flustered and gave out the voice of the most trembling fear from the heart.


    "Wait a minute!" Wei bubao suddenly blocked Meng Shi and he Changyu''s magic claws.


    "Why, what else does Wei Da have to say?" Often in music and Meng Shi and two people pretend to act a meal, suspiciously looking at Wei bubao.


    "I''m the one who can''t see a beautiful woman being given to me by others. You know, I think I''d better avoid it and regret it later." Wei bubao a pair of unwilling appearance, "you don''t busy inspection, I''ll find someone else to stare at.


    "Wei Da is in charge. Are you guilty?" Often in music pretended to say.


    "That''s right. The woman must have been moved by you. Do you want to avoid it?" Mengshi and is also deliberately dissatisfied with the way, "in this case, that price must be less than half."


    "Why, I didn''t touch her!" Wei bubao glared at him with a look of displeasure.


    "Wei bubao, if you let me go, I will give you double price!" Temporarily out of the devil''s paw woman has been helpless, she knows now if can''t let Wei bubao change her mind, then she may really end up.


    "Can you bring it out now?" Wei bubao pretended to be suspicious and looked at the beautiful woman.


    "I don''t have it now. You let me go..." The woman''s words did not finish, Wei bubao yelled: "you do not have money to say a bird, when I''m stupid, let you go, and then take people to revenge me, I''m not so stupid!"


    "I really won''t cheat you!" A woman who is a woman is a woman.


    "Forget it, I''ll not avoid it." Wei bubao waved his hand and looked at Chang Yu Le and Meng Shi and said, "you two should check the goods immediately. I don''t want to leave. You two will not trust Laozi again."


    Meng Shi and he Chang Yue listened, pretending to be skeptical and looked at Wei bubao: "have you really not touched her?"


    "Nonsense, you check the goods quickly." Wei bubao stares at his eyes and looks impatient.


    "Good." Meng Shi and he Chang are happy to hear that and immediately extend their magic claws to the woman beside the bed.


    To tell you the truth, Meng Shi and he Chang Yu Le were really fascinated by this woman. Although they had told Wei bubao that they were acting, it was a very pleasant thing to seize the opportunity to take advantage of two handfuls of tofu. After all, once this thing is done, this woman is Wei bubao''s exclusive, and they will have no chance.


    "Ah, no, don''t..." In the face of Chang Yu Le and Meng Shi and their "obscene smile" faces, the woman makes a scream, but her hands and feet are bound, and her body also loses the strength of struggle. Meng Shi and Chang Yu Le''s claws reach out on her body and hiss. The woman''s clothes are easily torn to reveal the white spring light inside.


    "Wei bubao, Wei bubao, you help me, you help me..." The woman''s mood was about to collapse, and she called out for emergency to Wei bubao.


    "Save you, why should I save you?" Wei bubao is not affected by the appearance, but in a good mood. I didn''t expect that this method of Chang Yu Yue and Meng Shi and the two people was really good, and it worked so quickly.


    "I promise you, I take from you, I take from you, ah, don''t..." The woman''s voice became more and more pitiful and miserable. At the moment when she was going to despair, Wei bubao said, "Hey, you two, wait a minute."


    After that, Wei bubao comes and pulls Chang Yu Le and Meng Shi away from them, and then covers them with quilts.


    "What''s the matter, Wei Da is in charge, what''s wrong with you?" Meng Shi and he often pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "I suddenly found that the deal we were talking about was not appropriate." Wei bubao pretends to turn his eyes on beads.


    "Why not?" Asked Meng Shihu.


    "This woman has just promised to leave me, which is not the same as before. Now that she has agreed to take over from me, the value to me will be different, so I think your transaction is not suitable. " Wei bubao "rogue" said.


    "Wei bubao, how can a man be so dishonest?" Often in the road of joy and anger.


    "That is, we have already talked about it. How can you go back on it?" Meng Shihe also roared.


    "We have a good talk, but there is no formal deal, so everyone has the possibility of reneging." Wei bubao finished, looked at the woman who had already cried into tears, wiped her tears, and then looked at Meng Shi and he Chang Yu Le: "she has promised to follow me, so this transaction has been cancelled."


    "Wei bubao, you have to think clearly. This woman is the core elder of the xiqiwu League. The xiqiwu League will surely retaliate against you. Don''t expect the Dayun Wumeng to help you then!" Meng Shi and threat way.


    "That is, the life and death of Heifeng stronghold lies in your mind. If you offend our Dayun Wumeng, it will not do you any good to Heifeng stronghold!" Chang Yu Yue is also a way of drinking.


    , "ha ha, you two do not forget, you are now staying at the site of Wei Bu Bao, here has the final say, and you dare threaten me, tell you a secret, and I never let anyone live without threats to my Wei." Wei bubao''s face suddenly changed and his feet kicked out quickly!Chang Yu Le and Meng Shi are caught off guard and are kicked off the wall. A large number of robbers outside are startled and surrounded.


    "Drag the two men and bury them." Wei bubao is an understatement.


    "Wei bubao, you dare to be the enemy of our Universiade military alliance. How could you..." Chang Yu Le and Meng Shi were dragged away by robbers before they finished their conversation.


    After Chang Yu Le and Meng Shi and the two were dragged away to a safe place, the robbers who dragged them immediately helped them up, and then they patted the soil on their bodies as if nothing had happened: "Wei Da is in charge of the house. This foot is really heavy. Fortunately, we have hidden a cushion on our bodies before."


    Chang Yu Le and Meng Shi said to them and took out the pad from under the clothes. Just now Wei bubao''s two feet were kicking on the cushion. Although they collapsed the wall, their skin was a little bruised, and there was no injury.


    At this time, the four King Kong led the people to come, and they got Wei bubao''s hint. As long as Meng Shi and he Chang Yu Le were kicked out by him, it means that the four great King Kong have got the permission of Wei bubao, and they immediately lead people to follow Chang Yu Le and Meng Shi and set out.


    "I didn''t expect that Wei Da, the leader of the family, should pay so much attention to that woman. It''s really strange." Meng Shi and surprised.


    "Ha ha, I hope Wei bubao can completely subdue this woman. When the xiqiwu alliance is destroyed, this woman will not become a hidden danger." Chang Yu Le said a word, and then a wave: "start, graceful country!"


    "You see, as long as you follow me, the people of the Universiade military alliance, I don''t pay attention to them, and I will kill them directly." Often in music and Meng Shi and was "dragged" away, Wei bubao immediately said to the woman.


    She did not expect that Wei bubao would directly let people bury Chang Yu Le and Meng Shi He because of her change.


    "Now that you''ve been obedient to me, be loyal to me. What''s your name?" Wei bubao repressed the joy in his heart and pretended to be serious looking at the beautiful woman.


    "The name of the Lun family is Yao Yao Yao." Yao Yaoyao, the beauty woman, replied in a low voice, her mood gradually stabilized. Since Wei bubao offended the Universiade military alliance here, isn''t this a great opportunity to draw Wei bubao to the front of xiqiwu League?


    However, Wei bubao seemed to have expected what Yao Yaoyao had in mind. He pulled Yao Yaoyao out of the quilt: "I, Wei bubao, have killed the members of the Universiade military alliance. Maybe this has become a feud with the Universiade military alliance. But don''t imagine that I will be involved in the gratitude and resentment between the Dayun Wumeng and the xiqiwu alliance. From now on, you are a member of Heifeng stronghold and have nothing to do with xiqiwu League. Do you understand? "


    "The LUNs understand." Yao Yao said in a low voice that it is not too late to bewitch Wei bubao slowly.


    "Well, I need you now to show your loyalty to me!" Wei bubao said, slowly untied his belt


    Liao Dahu did not wait long at the gate of the city. Nangong Yunbo came with more than 50 people. These people, the lowest strength is congenital state, together with Nangong Yunbo, master Wei, Nangong Wuji, there are eight masters of the true Qi state.


    With such a large number of masters, the front may not be able to fight against those monsters, but sneak attack is not a problem.


    Liao Dahu takes Nangong Yunbo and others to the Gongwei city in the east of graceful imperial city. The city that has been broken has been completely occupied. The street battle in the city is coming to an end. Most monsters have approached the graceful imperial city.


    What Liao Dahu didn''t expect was that the snow Eagle regiment and the Heifeng stronghold actually sent people to support them. Heifeng village has sent four King Kong and about 20 other experts with innate strength. The snow Eagle regiment is actually led by commander Cao Mulong. There are 30 mercenaries with innate strength and more than 10 internal personnel of the snow Eagle Group. All of a sudden, the number of the whole team has reached more than 130.


    There are more than 130 people. The lowest strength is all born state. The nine masters of true Qi state are more than enough to attack monsters secretly.


    "Thank you for the support of Heifeng stronghold and snow Eagle regiment." Fan Duomei''s eyes are dripping with tears, and she is quite satisfied with her husband Liao Dahu''s ability.


    "How beautiful, you are pregnant. You should not participate in the battle, stay here..." Liao Dahu''s words did not finish, fan Duomei shook her head, "no, I am a member of the country of Arana. Now the queen and the people of Arana are in trouble. As the leader of Arana League, I can''t have any reason to escape."


    "How beautiful, this is not an escape..." Before Liao Dahu''s words were finished, Nangong Yunbo said, "what''s a pregnant woman going to do with her. From now on, all of you will obey my command. Who has any objection? "


    As soon as Nangong Yunbo''s words come out, fan Duomei still wants to insist, and Liao Dahu covers her mouth in a hurry. There is no objection to Nangong Yunbo''s sight.


    No one dares to disagree. Nangong Yunbo''s presence of a strong man is irresistible. Besides, in the face of the monster, even Liao Dahu has no confidence. Since Nangong Yunbo is confident, he takes the lead on his own initiative. Naturally, these people in the Universiade military alliance would like to see it. As for the people of the snow hawk regiment and the Heifeng stronghold, the members of the Universiade military League have no opinions, so naturally they have no opinions."Since everyone has no opinion, then I will start to assign tasks..."


    "I hate basins..." After listening to Nangong Yunbo''s assignment, Cao Mulong was very dissatisfied, but he only complained and finally agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "How come there are so many refugees? What happened ahead?" Zhou Han and others flew back all the way in the chariot given by Hexie village. However, when they arrived at the boundary not far away from the country of Arana, they met with a large number of refugees with their families and families along the way. They passed quickly on the road with a look of panic.


    "Is it the case of the living dead in Arak again?" Zhou Han is suspicious, but the nine you old woman has died, how can the event of living dead people happen? Is it that the people from Youlan valley have arrived?


    Jiuyoupo is a person of Youlan valley. The people of Youlan valley will surely do the same.


    Zhou Han jumped off the chariot and stopped a group of refugees: "where are you from?"


    "Young man, you run for your life. There are monsters chasing after us, and those who run slowly are killed." This group of people around Zhou Han while talking, and then run without looking back.


    "Monster hunting? Is it not the living dead? " Zhou Han directly seized another refugee and asked, "are you from graceful country?"


    "Another disaster happened in Arana country. It is estimated that the country will be destroyed this time. Please let me go and let me run for my life." The refugees caught by Zhou Han saw the chariot beside him and the strength from his hands. He knew that he and Zhou Han were not of the same class, and did not dare to be angry with Zhou Han, and cried out for mercy.


    "What disaster has happened?" Zhou Han continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. In a word, there are terrible monsters. If you don''t say anything about them, they are also invulnerable. The army can''t suppress them." When the refugees remembered the scenes of the monsters killing the army, their faces still remained extremely shocked. If possible, he would never want to see such a bloody scene in his life.


    Zhou Han let go of this man. He slipped away and disappeared.


    "Zhou Han, do you know what''s going on?" The old master jumped out of the car.


    "Probably when Jiuyou Po created the living dead, the monsters created by the variation talisman did not die with the death of Jiuyou Po. These monsters replaced the living dead and began to die again." Zhou Han speculated.


    "These monsters don''t come out early or late, but they come out at this moment. Is it someone who controls them secretly?" The old master was surprised. Did you come from Youlan Valley?


    "I don''t know about that yet, but I think we should go to Arak right away." If the monsters kill all the people in Arana, they will invade the border of the Dayun Dynasty, threatening the safety of the Dayun Dynasty. Moreover, we don''t know whether this thing will spread like the living dead, so we must kill them as soon as possible.


    Anyway, there was no barrier on the way to the beast cart, which won two days for Zhou Han and others. If possible, two days might be enough to deal with these monsters.


    "Lao Jiang, Lao Feng, things are in trouble. Why don''t you and Teng Xiang go back to Wuyang city first..." The old master''s words did not finish, three people are shaking their heads, "everyone go together..."


    Before they finished speaking, a large number of refugees emerged on the horizon in the distance. These refugees were basically old, weak, women and children. They were stumbling, tottering and struggling, but their speed was still slow like a snail.


    Their physical strength has been exhausted to the limit. Every time they look back, the cruel scene behind them drives them to squeeze their physical strength more harshly and run hard.


    Puff, puff


    Behind them, more than a dozen strange looking things are happily chasing after them. Why the word "comfortable" is used because these monsters are not in a hurry when slaughtering. They seem to expect that their prey will not escape, and they are happy to enjoy the pursuit process.


    "It''s the monsters left by the mutant runes, and they seem to have evolved." Zhou Han saw this and narrowed his eyes slightly. These strange looking monsters were of different shapes and sizes. Some of them were the size of civet cats, but their movements were quite agile. Every time they were plundered and killed, several refugees died. Some of them are as big as Ba Ba''s, with sharp legs all around their bodies. When the legs are waved, the remaining limbs and viscera fly around. This is a meat grinder.


    Whether it''s a big monster or a small monster, it''s much more ferocious than when Zhou Han saw it in Huya city before Zhou Han.


    "Grandmaster, you wait here. I will meet these monsters!" Zhou Han took out the meteorite tip gun and ran straight past.


    In the past, Zhou Han''s innate strength was unbearable in front of these monsters. Now Zhou Han has entered the realm of true Qi. He has a sense of weapons and can deal with a dozen monsters.


    "Be careful." The old master reminded Zhou Han that Teng Xiang jumped out of the car with deep concern and a little doubt in his eyes.


    She had seen these monsters in books, but she didn''t expect to see this little place. Teng Xiang doesn''t know much about these monsters, but there are many. The biggest advantage of these monsters is that the more people they kill, the faster they grow.


    "Sacrifice, will these monsters spread like the living dead before?" Zhou Han, while sprinting in the past, inquired about the sacrifice spirit in his mind.


    Those old and weak women and children who had exhausted their physical strength to the limit saw that someone rushed to the monster behind them, and their faces lit up a bit of hope for a moment. It''s good luck to meet a strong man.These old and weak women and children did not know where the strength came from, and the speed was even faster. But those who were in the last place were still slaughtered by monsters.


    "These monsters are not contagious, because their talismans have changed, but they are more dangerous than the living dead." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I see. They''re very aggressive." Zhou Han Dao.


    "I don''t mean that, but they have the ability to capture souls." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Dementor? What do you mean


    "It is able to absorb the soul power of human beings, just as jiuyoupo developed the living dead and used the living dead to absorb soul power. It''s just that the living dead absorb soul power for jiuyoupo, and these monsters absorb soul power for their own strength. The more people they kill, the stronger their ability to capture souls. For example, the more than a dozen of them you meet now, the people under the strength of the day after tomorrow are no match. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "The people under the strength of the day after tomorrow are not rivals?" Zhou Han was surprised. These ten monsters were all like this. At the beginning, there were a large number of monsters in Huya city. These monsters had been lurking for so long, but now they are in vain. Who knows what kind of fierce existence they have produced?


    As he spoke, Zhou Han was close to the monster, and the meteorite pointed spear shot out in the air. The tip of the meteorite pointed gun burst out all kinds of genuine Qi from Zhou Han''s body, puff, puff


    At the first contact, there were seven or eight monsters who were blown off their heads by Zhou Han''s true Qi and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Han was also close to the monster at this time, and the meteorite pointed gun with weapon perception repeatedly stabbed out, puff, puff


    Another four or five monsters were stabbed by the meteorite tip. Zhou Han''s body was shocked, and the monster''s body was broken. On the way, Zhou Han also felt a little dizzy.


    This bit of dizziness is obviously these monsters in Zhou Han''s soul capture, but they and Zhou Han''s gap is too big, can''t effectively capture Zhou Han''s soul. This little bit of dizziness for Zhou Han, a little bit of spirit, on what dizziness are not.


    Poof


    Finally, the two monsters turned around and tried to escape. Zhou Han''s two true spirits jumped out again. The bodies of the two monsters burst out of the big holes and fell on the ground to die.


    Zhou Han killed more than a dozen monsters in a blink of an eye. Those old and weak women and children who had reached the peak of physical strength could no longer support them. They fell to the ground one after another, gasping for breath, and casting a look of admiration, gratitude and admiration to Zhou Han.


    This is the strong man. Those terrible monsters are just like paper paste in front of him. There are even a few graceful women who just carry their tired bodies to Zhou Han. They are going to marry Zhou Han as long as Zhou Han is willing.


    "Cough, the monster has been eliminated, you all run for your lives." Zhou Han''s face was a little embarrassed, ignored these women, and then quickly returned.


    Only a cane fragrance makes Zhou Han so at a loss. If there are a few more, Zhou Han is not crazy.


    Zhou Han''s rapid evasion, these girls had to sigh secretly, they knew that if they could get the favor of that young man, it would be a lifetime of blessing, but the desire is ultimately desire.


    "These monsters don''t seem strong, Zhou Han." When Zhou Han came back, the old master asked. He had just witnessed the process of Zhou Han''s destroying these monsters. These monsters are very destructive to ordinary people, but they can''t do it when they meet people with innate strength. For Zhou Han''s real Qi state strength, monsters are even more unbearable.


    "For me, of course, it''s not strong, but their shells are very hard. At least, they can be broken by the strength of the environment the day after tomorrow. And they also have the ability to capture souls. If they encounter a powerful monster, I''m afraid it will be very difficult Zhou Han said with a dignified expression, "there are two of them who are still trying to escape."


    "Have the ability to capture souls?" The old master was stunned. That''s too abnormal. Dementors are equivalent to invisible attacks. Monsters can kill people invisibly without being close to them. It''s not a good sign that you''ve got intelligence.


    "Zhou Han, are you ok?" Teng Xiang looks at Zhou Han with concern. She has just noticed Zhou Han''s subtle dizziness. It is estimated that she has suffered the Dementor attack of monsters.


    This kind of monster is usually made by evil Rune masters and is used to collect soul power.


    "I''m fine." Zhou Han shook his head, "let''s go to Arana country now. We must deal with these monsters as soon as possible, or they will kill enough people and the threat will become stronger."


    "Well!"


    They got on the cart, and Zhou Han was on guard.


    Although there is still a long way to go, there will be some scattered monsters. If the monster attacked the chariot, Zhou Han and others could only walk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    There are two reasons for Zhou Han to go to Aran country to deal with monsters as soon as possible. One of the reasons is that this is a very good killing opportunity.


    Zhou Han''s perception of weapons needs to experience a large-scale killing to find a new feeling and see if there is a new breakthrough opportunity. Just a short killing, Zhou Han has not even found the most basic feeling.


    The second reason is that the spirit cult just told Zhou Han that these monsters can capture souls and absorb soul power. When Zhou Han kills monsters, the spirits can snatch away the soul power collected by these monsters and store them in the sacrificial spirit space. Since the spirits are taken over when the monsters die, there is no need to consume source power.


    In the future, after the soul traces of jiuyoupo in the incomplete soul soldiers have disappeared, these spirit powers can be used to repair the incomplete soul soldiers or upgrade the incomplete soul soldiers.


    Of course, soul power also has a very important role, that is to enhance Zhou Han''s own soul strength. However, it needs the help of the sacrificial spirit to purify it, so all this can only be put on hold for the time being. After Zhou Han added the source power to the sacrificial spirit in the city of Wuyang, it can be drawn slowly.


    The chariot was moving fast in the direction of the royal city of graceful kingdom. On the way, there were many scattered monsters. These monsters died under Zhou Han''s meteorite tip gun before the close body chariot, and at the same time, they were deprived of their soul power by sacrificial spirits.


    Soon, the chariot arrived at the west of graceful imperial city.


    The city, which had never been poisoned by the living dead, was surrounded by ruins, corpses and rivers of blood.


    There are at least 100000 garrison troops in this city. The city was destroyed like this. Obviously, the garrison troops were slaughtered by monsters, which is not important.


    The important thing is how many monsters attacked the city. The soul power of more than 100000 people was collected by these monsters. What kind of situation did these monsters grow into? It is not known whether only the experts of the true Qi state can kill them.


    "Look at the traces left by the city. The city should have just broken. Those monsters have already attacked the graceful imperial city." The old master frowned. Although this city was not the strongest one in the kingdom of Arana, it was destroyed like this. You can imagine the ability of monsters to attack the city, and the other three will not be able to defend it.


    "The Gongwei city is very close to the graceful imperial city. Why didn''t we feel the large-scale attack?" Teng Xiang questioned.


    "These monsters already have the intelligence, they can destroy the city so thoroughly, obviously there are leaders, estimate what is brewing now." Zhou Han said that with the help of sacrificial spirits, Zhou Han already knew why these monsters did not attack the city immediately. They all gathered in the east of the city, around a basin. Inside the basin, there are more than 100 people, and the two sides are holding each other.


    But Zhou Han didn''t say it on purpose. He didn''t want to blow up the sacrifice spirit.


    "Then we should immediately garrison to the graceful imperial city and wait for these monsters to attack the city." Jiang suggested.


    "You see what the city has been destroyed into. There must be a lot of monsters. What role can we play when we garrison in graceful imperial city?" Feng Zhicheng questioned.


    "Maybe someone has been holding these monsters in check, so the monsters didn''t attack the city of graceful immediately." Zhou Han a proposed appearance, "we are now approaching the graceful Imperial City, and then looking around, we will certainly find this group of monsters."


    As long as you get close to the graceful Imperial City, the old master and others will naturally feel the existence of monsters.


    "But the problem is that we only have these people. Even if we find the monster, I''m afraid we are not rivals." Feng Zhicheng continued.


    "As I said just now, maybe someone is holding the monster. As long as we find these people, we are not isolated." Zhou Han pretended.


    "Well, what Zhou Han said is reasonable." The old master nodded his head and agreed with Zhou Han.


    "That''s it." Feng Zhicheng also has no opinion.


    If the target and movement of the vehicle are too big, the tracks of Zhou Han and others will be exposed in advance. As a result, the people gave up the chariot and moved towards the graceful imperial city on foot.


    As Zhou Han had expected, the crowd marched toward the graceful imperial city for more than ten miles. They immediately sensed the movement in the east of the city, and then they quietly passed by. The scene in front of them surprised them.


    This is a basin topography. The diameter of the mouth of the basin is about 1500 steps, and the diameter of the basin is about 500 steps. There is a buffer zone between the mouth of the basin and the basin.


    In this buffer zone, hundreds of corpses have been left, basically monster corpses, and few human corpses. On the face of it, it seems that humans are dominant, surrounded by the middle of the basin, but the death toll is very low.


    But if you focus on the outside of the basin, the scene is very numbing.


    Around the basin, there are a large number of strange looking monsters. Roughly speaking, the number is at least six or seven thousand, and this is only the number in the sight. There are many small monsters in the monster, which are covered by the big ones.Therefore, if you include those small and covered monsters, the number of monsters around the basin has reached tens of thousands.


    The basin is surrounded by only a hundred people. The result of the survival of the fittest is very obvious.


    "I really don''t know who is in charge of this group of people. They are surrounded by monsters. I really don''t know how to describe it in words." Jiang ruobo made no secret of his sarcasm.


    "Well, it''s all open space, and they''re actually nestling in the basin. It''s like leaving the monster a chance to be surrounded." Feng Zhicheng also shook his head.


    Although the distance is far away, Zhou Han and others have good eyesight. Among the more than 100 people, Zhou Han quickly recognized the familiar people. There are Nangong Yunbo, Liao Dahu, Cao Mulong, etc. in front of him, Cao Mulong is talking with Nangong Yunbo fiercely. Nangong Yunbo''s expression seems very helpless and angry.


    The old master quickly recognized those people, and he understood what was going on.


    It should be that after the monster incident happened in Arana, the Arana state turned to the Universiade military League for help. Because of the shortage of manpower in the Universiade military alliance, they asked for help from the Nangong family snow Eagle regiment and Heifeng village. Both of them also sent support. However, due to improper command, they did not solve the problem of monsters, but were surrounded by monsters.


    "Zhou Han, what are you going to do with this crisis The old teacher turned his eyes to Zhou Han. Although he had a wide range of knowledge, he did not have any solutions. And Zhou Han''s brain turns fast, and he is good at strategy. He can only see Zhou Han at this moment.


    "Well..." Zhou Han frowned. There were so many people in front of them. It was impossible to tear open the encirclement of tens of thousands of monsters to rescue Nangong Yunbo and them. Maybe even they themselves would be involved in it.


    Zhou Han did not think of a good way.


    "Lao Jiang, Lao Feng, do you have any way?" The old master turned his eyes to Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng. Both of them had no choice but to shake their heads. The gap between us and the enemy was too great to be possible.


    "If we can find their leaders, there may be a chance." But rattan incense unexpectedly opened her mouth at this moment.


    "Find their leader?" Together with Zhou Han, they all set their eyes on rattan incense, to see what rattan incense would say.


    In the face of several people''s questioning eyes, Fuji Xiang''s expression became somewhat unnatural: "I have also occasionally seen in a book, such as this kind of monster caused by the runaway variation of the talisman. Once their behavior is affected by unity, it means that there has been a leader between them. As long as the leader is found and killed, the fighting spirit of these monsters will be destroyed, and they will immediately become a mob. But there are so many monsters in front of us. Even if they become a mob, there are tens of thousands of them, enough to kill us


    "Fuji, what you saw in that book, is there anything else about these monsters, such as how to kill these monsters on a large scale?" As soon as the old master''s eyes brightened, although Teng Xiang''s method could not be regarded as a solution, he had some hope after all.


    "Well..." Fujiang''s words are blocked, obviously not.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, the scene in front of you, do you have any good method?" Zhou Han can''t help asking about the sacrifice spirit in his mind.


    "There is a way, but..." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What way?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "You see, like this, if you use soul soldiers to kill them, it''s a very pleasant thing. Because monsters don''t know how to find the weakness of soul soldiers. They can''t kill them, and soul soldiers will fight endlessly. Even if there are tens of thousands of these monsters, you can see in the end Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "You are not vernacular. Our incomplete soul soldiers can''t control it yet." Zhou Han was speechless. The method of offering sacrifices to the spirits was good, but it was not feasible.


    "Your soul soldiers can''t be used, but what about Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng? Can you ask them if they have soul soldiers? This kind of monster scene, several lowest level soul soldiers are enough. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I''ll ask in a hurry." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Grandfather Feng, grandfather Jiang, do you have soul soldiers?" Zhou Han immediately asked Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng.


    "Soul soldier?" Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng are stunned and shake their heads at the same time: "No."


    You know, soul soldiers and lotion are extremely scarce things. Not to mention the inferior Dynasty, even the middle Dynasty has very few such things. Jiang ruobo as the king of medicine, Feng Zhicheng as Fu Lao, can not get such things.


    "How many soul soldiers do you want?" TengXiang suddenly opens her mouth and looks at Zhou Han.


    "Er..." When they heard that, including Zhou Han, they were shocked. Teng Xiang asked Zhou Han to ask for some. My God, did she have several soul soldiers in her hand?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Soon, Zhou Han several people reacted.


    TengXiang comes from the snow covered plateau, and belongs to the top level of the snow covered plateau. It is not surprising that she has soul soldiers depending on the details of the snow covered plateau.


    How many do you have The old master asked almost reflexively.


    "Well, this one..." The rattan incense sank for a moment and then said, "I have two soul soldiers broken and can''t be used for the time being..."


    Listen, there are only two bad soul soldiers. What about the ones that are not bad? They all stand up their ears.


    "Good soul, I have three more." Rattan added.


    Voynima, three more soul soldiers!


    "How many levels are they equivalent to?" Jiang ruobo''s eyes are almost red. He can''t even get one. Zhou Han''s little daughter-in-law Teng Xiang has five soul soldiers. This person is really angry.


    "Two are equivalent to one section of strength of true Qi State, and one is equivalent to three stages of strength of true Qi state." Fujiang finished, and then looked at Zhou Han, who looked puzzled: "Zhou Han, what do you want soul soldiers to do?"


    "I didn''t expect that TengXiang is still a little rich woman. Zhou Han, you have to hurry up." In Zhou Han''s mind, the spirit sacrifice joked with Zhou Han, "deceive all her soul soldiers, and then when I have enough power, I will bless your incomplete soul soldiers to upgrade your incomplete soul soldiers."


    Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to the ridicule of sacrificial spirits. In front of Teng Xiang, he couldn''t play his most advantageous thing at all. It would be good if Teng Xiang didn''t cheat Zhou Han''s incomplete soul soldiers in the future.


    "Well, soul soldiers are very difficult to kill. I mean, let your soul soldiers fight and pester these monsters with them. " Zhou Han said quickly.


    "Well, yes, that''s a good way." The old master and others immediately laughed. Soul soldiers are very difficult to kill. Even if the number of these monsters is large, they do not understand the weakness of soul soldiers. The endless fighting of soul soldiers will slowly consume the number advantage of these monsters.


    Teng Xiang listened, but also a little different from Zhou Han. I didn''t expect that the boy who seemed to have been eating in front of him could come up with such an idea.


    In the middle of the basin, facing the situation that monsters may attack again at any time, Cao Mulong still yelled at Nangong Yunbo: "look at you. I said before, we can''t gather here in the basin. You don''t listen. Now it''s OK. Even Laozi has joined us."


    "If you have the time to blame me, you''d better think about how to get out of trouble. What''s the use of blaming me alone?" In the face of Cao Mulong''s saliva, Nangong Yunbo can''t stand it after all.


    "I''m Cao Mulong. I only know how to fight and kill. I''m not good at this idea. Anyway, I can''t think of a way to get out of trouble. I can''t blame you more and relax before you die Cao Mulong glared. Although he said that Nangong Yunbo had high strength and high status, now everyone was a grasshopper on a rope. He could not live. Cao Mulong did not taboo these things. He said what he should say.


    "I said, both of you, don''t fight with each other. Save your energy and kill more monsters!" Liao Dahu reluctantly persuades him. He did not expect that he invited a helping hand, but let all three help hands fall into such a dead end, although this is mainly due to the poor command of Nangong Yunbo.


    "There are so many monsters. Kill more than one egg!" Like Cao Mulong, the four great vajras of Heifeng stronghold were angry at Nangong Yunbo, "old man, you''ve brought us to a dead end. Can''t we say a few words from you? I depend on it


    "Hello, Hello, you can''t put all the responsibility on the elder. After all, when you were commanding him, you didn''t have any objection." Nangong no trace immediately for Nangong Yunbo discrimination.


    "All right, let''s not make any noise. Let''s just organize and rush." Liao Dahu roared.


    "Hard punch? We are now in the basin valley. We are going to attack up. The terrain is not good for us, and you can''t see it? Those monsters didn''t press up again, just waiting for us to attack. " Someone yelled.


    "Well, if only Zhou Han were here. He was resourceful and would certainly help us out of trouble." At this time, Liao Dahu couldn''t help thinking of Zhou hanlai again. Zhou Han dealt with the living dead incident very well.


    "Well, Liao Dahu, anyway, we are all going to die now. Just tell me the truth. Who is Zhou Han''s master?" Although Nangong Yunbo knows that Liao Dahu may not know who Zhou Han''s master is, after all, even the senior officials of the Universiade martial arts league do not know. But now he is going to die anyway. Finally, just ask him casually. If Liao Dahu knows, he will die more clearly.


    "Where do I know that? Zhou Han didn''t tell me about it." Liao Dahu shook his head and looked at Nangong Yunbo. "I said Nangong elder, you still care about what Zhou Han''s master is doing at this moment. Let''s think about how to break through the encirclement."


    "Break through, you think it''s still possible..." Nangong Yunbo''s words had not been finished, suddenly stopped. Almost at the same time, all the people looked at the north of the basin mouth. There was a disturbance from the monsters there."Sounds like someone''s attacking the monster?"


    "Did someone come to save us?"


    "But it sounds like there are only a few people coming to rescue us. There are so many monsters."


    ¡­¡­


    People feel the movement from the monster side, more or less on the face of a little hope.


    "Maybe now is the best time for us to break through." Cao Mulong said.


    "No, I don''t think so." Nangong Yunbo shakes his head and rejects it. Those movements are only a small part of the monster group. Once Nangong Yunbo and others really take charge, the monsters will surely take the opportunity to hold down the pressure. They have been waiting for such an opportunity.


    Hundreds of monsters have just died in the buffer zone, and humans have nothing to lose. This is the result of monsters pressing directly on them at the beginning. So the monsters learned their lesson and stopped pressing on them. They had to wait for humans to charge, and then seize the opportunity to attack humans effectively.


    Of course, for monsters, if the humans trapped in the middle of the basin can''t charge, they will eventually flood down and use group advantage to kill humans. It''s just a matter of time.


    "But in case the helping hand attacking the monster is killed by the monster..." This person''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Cao Mulong''s slap: "you are so nonsense what!"


    Now the attack outside is the hope flame of people''s mood. Who would like to hear the voice of hope flame being extinguished?!


    This person is wronged to cover the face, in the heart helpless way, I also just discuss the matter.


    "Let''s wait." Nangong yunbodao.


    "Well." Everyone nodded their heads and looked at it.


    Zhou Han''s side, Teng Xiang released the three soul soldiers, and immediately received the effect.


    Although the number of three soul soldiers is small, their combat effectiveness is very strong. They wield weapons and enter the monster group. Wherever they go, the monsters fall like wheat.


    Even if a lot of monsters'' attacks are waved on the three soul soldiers, the three soul soldiers are not damaged, and the soul capture of monsters can not affect the soul soldiers. Because the original master of soul soldiers, the soul power is too strong, the monsters do not have enough soul capturing power.


    "At this speed, three soul soldiers have to kill for at least three hours before we have the chance to attack." Looking at the speed at which the three soul soldiers killed the monster, the old master was worried. Now it is two hours before dark. After dark, their sight is blocked, which is not good for them.


    This kind of Rune out of control variation of monsters, can not feel their breath, dark is their advantage.


    "Why don''t we kill them together? Let the soul soldiers cooperate with us, tear open a hole, and then join the people trapped in the middle of the basin, and then fight together? " Fujimori said that after dark, these monsters can hide in the dark, and it is difficult for human beings to sense them. In this way, the situation will be very beneficial to the monsters.


    "Unless we find the leader of the monster group and turn the monster into a mob, then we will have a chance." The old master said that if you can''t find out the leader of the monster group first, even if they meet the people trapped in the middle of the basin, it''s hard to kill them. Because tens of thousands of monsters pestered them, consumption consumed them to death.


    "With so many monsters, it''s hard to find a leader. And this monster has an IQ, and must know how to hide and camouflage. " Jiang Ruo Bo Dao.


    "No matter how high the intelligence quotient of the monster is, it has only been produced for a few months. We will find out how high the monster can be." Zhou Han opened his mouth.


    "What can you do?" Lao Guoshi and others looked at Zhou Han, and they knew that Zhou Han would not shoot at random.


    "It''s very simple. Since these monsters have leaders in command, we will capture one of them alive and conduct a mental scan on them. In this way, it will be clear who the leader is." Zhou Han said.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s a good way to do it!" The old master and others could not help but nod their heads. Zhou Han''s method was absolutely superb.


    TengXiang also changed his view on Zhou Han again. It seems that this young man has a very flexible mind and is even smarter than himself. But why is it that when facing himself, he will eat flat?


    Teng Xiang temporarily shelved this idea, and then expressed new doubts: "but how can we catch a monster? Once we show up, we can be found. Then the monster leader must immediately dispatch the monster to attack and surround us."


    "It''s easy to get a soul soldier out of the fight, grab a monster and run to a safe place. Then we''ll wait in the safe place." Zhou Han said lightly, "the soul soldier grabs a monster to withdraw from the battle, presumably won''t attract the attention of the monster leader."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a good way. It won''t expose us, and it can catch the monster successfully, killing two birds with one stone!" The old master and others nodded again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    With Zhou Han''s idea, Fujiang immediately began to act. One of the soul soldiers, whose strength is equal to that of the true Qi State, quickly breaks away from the battle. At the moment of leaving the battle group, he catches a monster the size of a civet cat, and then leaves the battlefield directly.


    As Zhou Han had expected, a monster was captured by a soul soldier, which did not attract the attention of the monster leader. There was almost no abnormality in the monster group. What was left was that the monsters continued to attack the remaining two soul soldiers one after another.


    Under the control of rattan incense, the soul soldier was far away from the basin and came to a relatively safe place. Zhou Han and others had already been waiting here.


    Teng Xiang instructs the soul soldier to stab the monster''s eyes directly, and then Teng Xiang and Zhou Han show up. In order to prevent the monster from seeing Zhou Han and others, and then report to the monster leader. Although it is not sure whether there is any special communication mode between this monster and the monster leader, it is always right to be careful.


    This monster is the size of a civet cat. It has sharp teeth and sharp limbs. It is covered with scales. After being stabbed blind by the soul soldiers, it still bares its teeth and grins incessantly. It is extremely aggressive.


    Teng Xiang once again instructs soul soldiers to beat the monster to death. Then Feng Zhicheng''s hand is pasted on the monster''s side, and his mental strength is scanned immediately.


    Soon, Feng Zhicheng finished scanning and frowned: "strange, I didn''t scan the information about those monster leaders."


    "What do you mean, do you mean the monsters have no leader at all?" Jiang ruobo was surprised. How could this be possible? If the group of monsters had no leader, how could they act in concert, like the army.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can scan it." Feng Zhicheng points to Jiang ruobo a monster the size of a civet cat.


    "I don''t believe it." Jiang ruobo said, and immediately put his hand on the monster. After half a ring, Jiang ruobo scolded and said, "NIMA, it''s really a dog in the sun. There''s no scanning about the monster leader. It''s too evil."


    The old master didn''t believe it. He felt it again, but he didn''t feel anything.


    "Zhou Han, could it be that the monster we caught didn''t get the instructions from the monster leader. It was a follow-up behavior?" The old master said to Zhou Han.


    Imprinting behavior refers to that some newly hatched birds or newly born animals learn to recognize and follow the first moving object they see. It is usually their mother. In fact, in a more popular way, imprinting behavior means following a follower.


    The old master meant that the civet cat monster was a talisman variation. After it was created, it happened to meet other monsters, so it followed these monsters. In this way, there is no command from the monster leader in his memory.


    "This will not, every Rune variation monster is a separate individual, they will not produce the following behavior." Teng Xiang opened his mouth, which was said in the book I read at that time.


    "So why do these monsters behave in unity?" Jiang ruobo doubted.


    "The only explanation, of course, is that someone is manipulating them." Zhou Han slowly confides that after Feng Zhicheng did not scan the memory of any monster leader, Zhou Han had this idea in his mind.


    After all, these monsters were too strange. After the death of the living dead, these monsters were not affected. They did not immediately continue to slaughter like the living dead, and they lurked up, which clearly showed signs of human manipulation.


    "Is it from Youlan Valley?" The old master was suspicious.


    "This should not be. If you are from the Youlan Valley, they will not have the spare time to drive the monster to kill ordinary people. Instead, they will immediately look for the murderer and avenge the nine Youpo. I think it should be someone else." Zhou Han affirmed directly.


    "Since this man is not from Youlan Valley, who is it?" The old master looked at Feng Zhicheng. As an old Fu master, Feng Zhicheng should have a better understanding of the profession of Fu Shi. He should know who can drive these monsters.


    "It''s hard to say that the person who can drive these monsters must be a person with very strong mental strength. He may be a master of Fuwen or a pharmacist. I''m not sure." Feng Zhicheng shook his head.


    "Grandfather Feng, can you drive these monsters? If you can, you can just drive these monsters away or kill each other Teng Xiang looks at Feng Zhicheng.


    "I can drive these monsters, but I have to catch them and plant my soul brand one by one before I can control them." Feng Zhicheng shook his head.


    "It seems that these monsters should be caught by people when the living and dead die, and then one by one they planted the brand of soul. That explains why these monsters are lurking. " Said the old master.


    "Well, it should be like this." Feng Zhicheng nodded his head.


    "But we didn''t find any soul marks in this monster''s soul. Why?" Teng Xiang questioned.


    "This is a very common technique, because most people know that this method of driving monsters to kill ordinary people and plunder their soul power is very insidious, and it is easy to cause attacks from those guardians. Therefore, when we plant soul brand on the soul of monsters, we must also plant a self destruction Rune program. Once we find that there is a foreign spirit scanning, this Rune will be used The program instantly takes effect, eliminates all traces, and then hides the whereabouts of the person behind the scenes. " Feng Zhicheng explained."According to this, even if we capture all the monsters one by one, we can''t find out who is behind the scenes?" Rattan incense angry way.


    "Well." Feng Zhicheng nodded, "yes, this method doesn''t work."


    "Granddad Feng, is there a distance limit when the person behind the scene controls the monster? For example, if you are out of range, you can''t control it." Zhou Han asked.


    "It depends on the method of cultivating soul brand. If the skill is not good enough, there will be a limit to the scope. If the technique is good enough, the scope will be very broad, can be regarded as unlimited After Feng Zhicheng finished, he immediately judged: "driving monsters to kill ordinary people to collect soul power must not be high. After all, the real master can''t look at the soul power of ordinary people. So I judge that this person is very likely to be hidden in some corner of those monster groups. Even if it is not hidden in the monster group, it must be in the territory of Arana


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, can you feel that there are other powerful people in the kingdom of Arana besides us and those trapped in the basin?" Zhou Han quickly asked in his mind, can drive the monster, the strength must be at least true Qi state.


    "No, no sense." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "No?" Zhou Han was speechless. He didn''t even feel the sacrifice to the spirit. Is it true that this man planted the brand of soul very skillfully?


    Since there is no way to feel the sacrifice, it seems that we have to think of other ways.


    "It''s dark in two hours. Those monsters have been facing the besieged people and have not taken any immediate attack. It is estimated that they may be waiting for dark. We don''t have much time." The old master looked at Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, do you think you can think of an individual way to find out the person behind the scenes."


    In the eyes of the old master, Zhou Han has a big secret chance. Maybe Zhou Han has a way to find the person behind the scenes.


    In the face of the old teacher''s inquiring eyes, Zhou Han shook his head helplessly: "I can''t think of it. We can''t find the person behind the scene. We have to think of another way."


    "Other ways, for example?" The old master asked in a hurry.


    "For example, we can find a way to separate these monsters and turn them away. In this way, their group advantage will be reduced. Maybe we will have a chance to rescue those who are trapped." Zhou Han finished, but added, "but I''m still worried that the person behind the scene has not been found. Once he finds out our intention, I''m afraid he won''t be fooled."


    When Zhou Han spoke, he was thinking that since the man behind the scenes used monsters to kill ordinary people to gain soul power, his strength must not be high. But the strength is not high, there must be no clever way to plant the soul brand. If there is no clever technique, then he must be in the territory of Arana, perhaps hiding in the monster group, but why can''t he exist?


    The induction of sacrificial spirit can''t be wrong, and Zhou Han won''t question the sacrifice.


    "Zhou Han, can''t you find the person behind the scenes, or is it because he''s hiding so well that you..." The old master''s words did not finish, Zhou Han immediately said with great certainty, "he hid very well."


    Graceful country is so big, an ordinary small country, there is no place to hide, but why can''t we find this person behind the scenes?


    "Zhou Han, what you said about hiding is that you can''t find him, your searching method is not perfect, or is it because he''s too secret that you can''t find him?" Rattan Xiang turns to look at Zhou Han. She can see some clues from the old master''s expression. Zhou Han has something that even the old master doesn''t know.


    "Don''t you mean the same thing, rattan?" Jiang ruobo looks at the rattan incense with some puzzlement. It''s very good that those behind the scenes hide it. Zhou Han''s searching method is not perfect. Are these two conditions not mutually supportive?


    "Rattan, what do you mean is that my search method is not perfect enough Zhou Han also looked at the rattan incense.


    "It''s very simple. It''s the dead corner in the area you''re looking for, the places you didn''t look for, and the places you ignored." Said rattan.


    "I have no place to look for?" Zhou Han murmured to himself, as if thinking, his brain suddenly aroused. Zhou Han did miss one place, that is, those people trapped in the middle of the basin.


    Only in this way can we explain why there is no other real Qi State master in the whole country of Arana, because the person behind the scene is hiding among the besieged people in the middle of the basin.


    This can also explain why these more than 100 people will be mentally handicapped and are generally made dumplings by monsters. All this is just because there is an inner ghost among them, and the inner ghost is the one behind the scenes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "I know where the man behind the scenes is hiding." Zhou Han blurted out.


    "Do you know?" TengXiang a Leng, she so a doubt, Zhou Han knew?


    "Where is this man hiding?" The old master asked in a hurry.


    "He was hiding among the besieged people in the middle of the basin." Zhou Han said, "this man is very smart and knows that the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    "According to what you said, Nangong Yunbo and they were surrounded by monsters in the middle of the basin, which is probably because of this ghost?" The old master was suspicious.


    "Well, very likely." Zhou Han nodded his head, which is also the most reasonable explanation. Otherwise, Nangong Yunbo would not be so stupid and easily made dumplings.


    "But there are also some doubts. Those people are four groups. They are Dayun Wumeng, Nangong aristocratic family, Xueying group and Heifeng village. When these four groups come to Arak, they must have sent their own people. Once a new face appears, they can''t be unaware." The old master wondered.


    "It''s easy to understand. Since this person can hide so well, it shows that they are very good at camouflage. Maybe one of them was killed by him, and then he hid his strength and disguised himself as this man. It may also be because of the snow hawk regiment. It seems that there are many mercenaries in those groups. It is estimated that they were recruited temporarily by the snow Eagle regiment. It is also possible that this person took the opportunity to mix in during the recruitment. However, I still think that the first possibility is greater. After all, the camp of the snow Eagle regiment is still some distance away from the country of Arana. If that person is recruited in the camp of the snow Eagle regiment, how can he control these monster groups in Arana Zhou Han said.


    "Zhou Han''s words are very reasonable. Nine times out of ten, this man will mix with the crowd and become an internal ghost." The old master nodded, and he believed, "we have to find a way to inform them immediately."


    "But we can''t alarm the ghost. We need to investigate it!" Zhou Han took over the words of the old national teacher, "first of all, Nangong Yunbo can eliminate the suspicion. He has five stages of strength in his true Qi state. Those behind the scenes do not have to kill him, so he can not be replaced. So I think it''s OK to tell Nangong Yunbo to find out the internal ghost by himself, and then we''ll try to deal with it together. "


    "Well, Nangong Yunbo is not suspected. Let him check it by himself." The old master nodded his head and said, "Zhou Han, go tell him that he trusts you more."


    Nangong Yunbo has always wanted to find out Zhou Han''s real identity, but he has been fooled by Zhou Han. Now he is still in awe of Zhou Han. Zhou Han went to tell him about the ghost, the most appropriate thing.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han nodded his head and went away quietly.


    Here in the basin, TengXiang''s two soul soldiers are still killing monsters. Although the monster kept falling to the ground, but a closer look, there is something wrong. These monsters attack the soul soldiers selectively. They try to find the weakness of the two spirit soldiers one by one.


    Monsters obviously don''t have such intelligence. The only explanation is that they are manipulated.


    Two weeks later, the spirit of the weak will help. It has to be said that the weakness position of these two incomplete soul soldiers is quite unique, which is actually in the palm of their hands.


    The two incomplete soul soldiers are fighting with weapons. In this way, the weakness of the palms of their hands is covered by weapons. This is a good method. I''m afraid the tens of thousands of monsters are dead, and they may not be able to find this weakness.


    When there is a chance, Zhou Han also wants to change the weakness of the incomplete soul soldier to the palm of his hand. The weakness of the incomplete soul soldier lies in the center of his eyebrow, which is easy to see through.


    In the middle of the basin, Nangong Yunbo is being baptized by Liao Dahu''s saliva, and his expression is very angry. Obviously, this may also be a deliberate infighting by internal ghosts, which makes Nangong Yunbo be attacked by the masses. As long as we get rid of Nangong Yunbo, this group of people will be ready to clean up.


    "Master Nangong." Zhou Han''s real Qi passed on carefully.


    "Master Zhou?" Nangong Yunbo immediately raised his head and looked around to find out the source of the sound. Nangong Yunbo''s face was suddenly surprised. It really means that Cao Cao is coming. Just now Liao Dahu was still talking about Zhou Han, and Zhou Han appeared. It seems that the rescuer outside the basin should be master Zhou.


    "Master Nangong, don''t look around and look for me. You pretend you don''t know anything. I''m going to tell you a message. I hope you''ll have a psychological preparation in advance. Don''t show your weakness." Zhou Han''s true Qi was transmitted again.


    "Well, master Zhou, please go ahead." Nangong Yunbo quickly responded that the news told by Zhou Han must be related to getting rid of poverty.


    Nangong Yunbo is the elder of Nangong aristocratic family. He has the strength of five sections of Zhenqi state. He doesn''t want to die in this small place.


    "There''s a ghost in your team." Zhou Han''s true Qi spread.


    "What, there is..." Nangong Yunbo was so excited that he became angry. Then he suddenly realized that something was wrong and stopped talking.


    "Elder Nangong, what are you crazy about? You don''t think we''ve done enough harm to us!" Looking at Nangong Yunbo, he suddenly jumped up, and Cao Mulong was not angry.As soon as Cao Mulong drank it, someone immediately spat at Nangong Yunbo. Nangong Yunbo did not answer back. He pretended to be dejected and sat back. Then he carefully whispered to Zhou Han: "who is this ghost?"


    "This inner ghost is the one behind the control of these monsters. He probably killed one of you, and then hid his strength and replaced him in disguise." Zhou Han responded, "but I''m not sure which one is an internal ghost now, which needs to be reviewed one by one."


    "Well, thank you, master Zhou." Nangong Yunbo was grateful for Zhou Han''s timely news. He took a few deep breaths and forced down his complicated emotions.


    "It''s strange that Lao Tzu''s actions are so orderly and there are almost no flaws. They even make dumplings and become turtles in a jar. It turns out that this is a trick made by an internal ghost!" Nangong Yunbo''s heart scolded, and then began to pay attention to Cao Mulong and Liao Dahu.


    One is the leader of the Universiade military League and the other is the leader of the snow Eagle regiment. Let''s see if they may be internal ghosts, and then eliminate them one by one.


    Hello, chief Cao, come here Nangong Yunbo took the lead in waving to Cao Mulong.


    "Why?" Cao Mulong glared at Nangong Yunbo and didn''t mean to come.


    "Cao Mulong''s temperament and temper have not changed at all. He is not an internal ghost. No matter how good a person disguises himself, his eyes can''t deceive people." Nangong yunboyi confirmed, immediately to Cao Mulong real gas transmission way: "Cao head, I just got Zhou Han''s reminder."


    "Zhou Han, where is it?" Cao Mulong doesn''t believe it. He looks at Nangong Yunbo lazily. The old man has trapped most of the elite members of the snow Eagle regiment. Cao Mulong hates Nangong Yunbo very much and thinks that Nangong Yunbo wants to play something.


    "Seriously, the person who came to rescue us from the outside is Zhou Han. He just gave me a message of real anger. But if we want to get out of trouble, we must first find out our internal traitor." Nangong Yunbo''s real Qi transmission explained.


    "Do you mean to suspect that Laozi is a spy?" Cao Mulong is almost about to curse. This bastard Nangong Yunbo''s trick is becoming more and more ridiculous.


    "Commander Cao, think about it. I''ve brought people here, and I''ve got eight real Qi State masters. Do you think I''ll kill all the people I bring? If you think about it again, how thorough my plan was before, with almost no loopholes, but we gathered here, just like we fell into the encirclement. Don''t you think it strange Nangong Yunbo once again explained with true Qi.


    "Is there really a ghost?" Cao Mulong''s expression was a bit serious. Although he had previously expressed dissatisfaction with Nangong Yunbo''s plan and said that he could not gather in the basin, it was only Cao Mulong''s personal complaint, because he did not feel that there was a loophole in Nangong Yunbo''s plan at that time.


    It''s just because Cao Mulong once suffered losses in the basin. When he went into the mountains to hunt monsters, Cao Mulong and his mercenaries were trapped in a basin by monsters. In that war, nearly 90% of the mercenaries died, and Cao Mulong was seriously injured. Therefore, since then, Cao Mulong has always hated the basin. So when Nangong Yunbo talked about the basin, he opposed it at that time.


    "How can we make dumplings so easily without the ghost?" Nangong yunbodao.


    "Well, Nangong Yunbo, I''ll trust you again for the last time. If I find out that you are cheating me, don''t blame me. I''d rather not kill monsters or die with you." Cao Mulong''s eyes twinkled with ferocity, looking at Nangong Yunbo, "what''s next?"


    "You should check your snow Eagle regiment slowly first. Don''t frighten the snake." Nangong yunbodao.


    "I''m not the only one who can do this job." Cao Mulong is a little dumb at once. He is really not good at this thing.


    "It''s very simple. You mainly observe the movements and expressions of your people and ask some simple questions." Nangong Yunbo is a little speechless. Cao Mulong''s brain is really chaotic enough. HuoTuo is a big old man.


    "I have no problem with my people, but I don''t know all those mercenaries very well." Cao Mulong was distressed.


    "Then you can check the people you are sure of, and the rest that can''t be investigated will be told later. I''ll find a way." Nangong yunbodao.


    "OK." Cao Mulong nodded.


    Cao Mulong got it done here, and then Nangong Yunbo gave Liao Dahu a direct voice: "Liao Dahu, Zhou Han just passed on my true Qi."


    Liao Dahu''s behavior has not changed since the beginning. Nangong Yunbo confirms that he is not an internal ghost.


    "Er..." Liao Dahu can''t be sincere. He looks at Nangong Yunbo in amazement. The latter immediately repeats his voice and says, "I don''t have much time to explain to you now. You should check your team immediately to see if there is an internal ghost."


    "A ghost?" Liao Dahu was stunned and soon understood that it was no wonder that he fell into a trap so easily. It turned out to be such a thing.


    Liao Dahu nods to Nangong Yunbo secretly, meaning that he knows what to do.The rest of the investigation objects are Nangong aristocratic family and Heifeng village. Their Nangong aristocratic family members are very good at doing the investigation slowly, but the robbers in Heifeng stronghold are in a bit of trouble. After all, Nangong Yunbo is not familiar with them. Liao Dahu and Cao Mulong are not familiar with them. It is not easy to do the investigation work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    It''s not easy to investigate the bandits in Heifeng stronghold. Nangong Yunbo has also temporarily put it on hold. Let''s finish the investigation of the Nangong aristocratic family.


    Nangong Yunbo, Cao Mulong and Liao Dahu carried out their secret investigation work very quickly. It was not long before they investigated more than 70 people. That is to say, when half of the personnel were investigated, the monsters who had been facing each other around the mouth of the basin suddenly gave up the confrontation and rushed down from all directions.


    Liao Dahu, Nangong Yunbo and Cao Mulong looked at each other and understood in an instant. It must be the ghost inside the crowd to detect the investigation, so they immediately drive these monsters to stir up the situation.


    "Paralyzed, as expected, there are internal ghosts!" Cao Mulong gnawed his teeth and looked at Nangong Yunbo, "what should I do now?"


    "What else to do, old way!" With a big wave of Nangong Yunbo''s hand, nine Zhenqi realms, including him, immediately formed a circle in the basin. The people with half strength of Zhenqi state also cooperated with the experts of zhenqijing strength and adopted the strategy of seizing and killing with genuine Qi arrows.


    The true Qi arrow is to divide the true Qi in the body into a small rubbing component, and then turn it into an arrow.


    Although the scales of these monsters can resist the swords and guns of the people who are under the strength of the postnatal environment, the half step Zhenqi state and the Zhenqi state surpass a lot of the acquired territory. The arrows of true Qi burst out like a string of sugar gourd. Before the congenitally born monsters rushed down the basin, they were killed by the arrows of true Qi, and their bodies were scattered all over the place.


    These Qi realms are very powerful. Every master of the true Qi state is saving the Qi in his body. For people like Cao Mulong, it''s not a problem that the Qi in his body can shoot 300 arrows at random. People in the half step of the true Qi state can jump out dozens of genuine Qi arrows. Because of this, if all the monsters swarm together, they will be killed if they have no chance to get close at all After they suffered losses before, they stopped attacking together and waited for dark.


    But now, in order to hide his identity, the mastermind behind these monsters has to drive these monsters to stir up trouble in order to achieve his purpose of hiding.


    However, the speed of killing monsters with Zhenqi arrow was very fast. Before long, two or three thousand monsters became corpses. In the buffer zone between the mouth of the basin and the valley of the basin, the corpses had been piled up layer by layer.


    "Well?" When Nangong Yunbo gave the order, he kept an eye on himself. Although this internal ghost drives the monster to stir up trouble, the monster''s large-scale charge can''t drag the world into darkness. Therefore, the ghost must have a purpose. Maybe he wants to use the monster to divide people''s hearts and minds, and start from behind.


    Sure enough, Nangong Yunbo noticed that a man was quietly approaching himself while trying to fight the monster. Maybe this is the inner ghost. Nangong Yunbo has the highest strength here. As long as Nangong Yunbo is severely damaged or killed, these people will no longer be his opponents. It is not a problem to cooperate with the monster to kill them all.


    Nangong Yunbo pretended not to know the man''s appearance, and continued to fight against the monster, but his mind was firmly locked in the man, and secretly voiced the voice to other real Qi State masters.


    Those real Qi State masters were voiced by Nangong Yunbo''s true Qi, and they all kept their minds in secret.


    Sure enough, the man approached Nangong Yunbo carefully, and then the breath of the half step Zhenqi state suddenly rose to the same strength breath as Nangong Yunbo. The five sections of true Qi realm!


    Boom!


    The man suddenly hit Nangong Yunbo''s back, and Nangong Yunbo, who had been prepared for it, sidestepped to avoid the fatal blow and burst out: "so you are an internal ghost!"


    When Nangong Yunbo spoke, his fists immediately gathered strength and suddenly waved them towards the other side''s face. Meanwhile, those masters who were transmitted by Nangong Yunbo''s true Qi also immediately withdrew and attacked the man.


    Boom! Boom!


    Together with Nangong Yunbo, several real Qi State masters joined forces to attack. The ghost was caught off guard and got several fists. His body flew to the buffer zone of basin mouth and basin valley. This moment of Kung Fu, those monsters suddenly stop the attack, obviously got the command of this man.


    Suddenly, the battle stopped in silence!


    "Who are you Nangong Yunbo''s heart has been angry for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the ghost actually mixed in the camp of Nangong aristocratic family.


    "Hum, Nangong Yunbo, how did you see through me?" The ghost has a fake face on his face, so he can''t see his real face.


    "Who are you Cao Mulong also roared angrily.


    "Ha ha, who am I? What can you do to me even if you know it?" The ghost said, slowly tear off the face of the face, revealing another strange middle-aged face. The expression of the middle-aged man in his forties looks strange and uncomfortable, as if someone owed him money.


    Nangong Yunbo and several other people immediately recognized that this was Tang Bingwan, a disciple of Fu Zong who was invited by Yuanwu, the master of Xiqi in the four kingdoms.


    "Tang Bing Wan, it''s you!" Nangong Yunbo bit his teeth and didn''t expect that the ghost was Tang Bingwan. He was afraid of the other party''s identity, and Tang Bingwan had the same strength as Nangong Yunbo. Even with the cooperation of the real Qi State experts, he might not be able to keep him."Yes, it''s me, Tang Bingwan!" Tang''s face didn''t show any fear. Instead, he looked arrogant, "do you think it''s hateful for me to drive monsters to kill ordinary people? Come on, those who want justice for ordinary people, just come and kill me


    "Tang Bingwan, you are still not a human being, making such a behavior of anger and resentment!" Although Cao Mulong hated Tang Bing Wan deeply, he could only attack Tang Bing Wan verbally and dare not do it.


    "Anger and resentment?" Tang bianwan pretended to be stunned, and then he burst out laughing, "these ordinary people are no different from animals in the eyes of our Fu Zongren. I collect their soul power and let them make the best use of them. That''s their nature."


    "Tang Bingwan, if you are so unscrupulous, why do you want to be an internal ghost? Why not show your identity directly? If you have no scruples, you can''t be an internal ghost at all." Nangong Yunbo stares at Tang Bingwan with a black face.


    "What do I have to worry about? Am I still afraid of you? I just want to kill you all in one pot. After all, I am forcing you to work hard, which is a very troublesome thing." "Now that we''ve all broken our faces, I don''t have anything to say. If you know something, get out of here immediately. Don''t interfere with Lao Tzu''s collection of soul power. If anyone is willing to seek justice for these humble things, you can do it together."


    Tang Bing Wan said, and with a move, two soul soldiers immediately came out. These two soul soldiers are the two sections of real Qi state.


    Nangong Yunbo and others are afraid of this TangBing Wandu alone. In addition to two soul soldiers, it is even more difficult to deal with it. What''s more, with the help of thousands of monsters, Nangong Yunbo and others can''t get any benefits if they do. Even if they can kill Tang Bingwan, they will offend Fu Zong.


    Fu Zong has always been extremely domineering. If he knows that his inner disciples have been killed, he will definitely retaliate with blood.


    For a while, Nangong Yunbo and others are all silly.


    But soon, Nangong Yunbo calmed down, and the threat of Fu Zong was not as great as Youlan valley. These monsters are the traces left by the nine Youpo and must be destroyed completely.


    "Tang Bing Wan, as long as you promise me a condition now, I will take people away." Nangong Yunbo knows that it is difficult for Tang to agree to this condition, but there is no way.


    "Ha ha, Nangong Yunbo, what qualifications do you think you have to negotiate with me now? I am giving you a chance to live." Tang handle Wan sneered.


    "In this case, you will die here today." Nangong Yunbo coldly hummed, he had no hope for this condition, just casually said it. Now seeing Tang handle Wan''s attitude so arrogant, Nangong Yunbo''s killing heart suddenly rises. Although the Mingyue empire could not provoke Fu Zong, he killed Tang Bingwan here, and then destroyed all the evidence. At that time, Fu Zong may not be able to find out the truth.


    "Well, I''ll see how you Nangong Yunbo killed me today!" Tang handle Wan did not have a bit of fear, the mood as always arrogant.


    "Zhou Han, you all come out, let''s kill this soup handle Wan together!" Nangong Yunbo called out to Zhou Han and other people''s hiding places. Zhou Han, the old national master, Jiang ruobo, Feng Zhicheng and TengXiang immediately appeared. The two soul soldiers of Teng Xiang follow Teng Xiang. Nangong Yunbo and others are stunned by this scene. Who is this woman? There are two soul soldiers?!


    Zhou Han and other people''s appearance, Tang handle Wan''s facial expression just slightly stagnated a little. He always wondered where these two soul soldiers came from. You know, in these small places, soul soldiers are very rare objects.


    Now seeing the yellow girl Teng Xiang appear, Tang bianwan sees that she is the second stage strength of Zhenqi state, but she has two soul soldiers, which makes Tang Bingwan a little suspicious. She is afraid that the origin of the yellow dress girl is not small, and she may have to save her life when she does it. As for Zhou Han and the old national master, the people of lower dynasties were not a threat to him. Even if he was in line with the old medicine king, Tang Bingwan did not pay any attention to it.


    "Ha ha, Nangong Yunbo, you people are too confident. Don''t think that if you are too many, you can come to me!" Tang bianwan sneered again, and then looked at the old national master and Zhou Han and others, "do you, the small characters of the lower dynasties, also dream of praying for a chariot?"


    The old national master, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng were afraid of Tang bianwan''s identity. Although Tang Bingwan''s behavior was extremely heinous, it was after all the disciples of Fu Zong, and they could not afford to provoke him.


    But TengXiang is different from Zhou Han. TengXiang comes from the snow covered plateau. The snow covered plateau is not afraid of Fu Zong, and Fu Zong dare not easily become an enemy of the snow covered plateau. It''s not too much to make a thousand cuts and cuts in order to commit such a vicious act.


    Although TengXiang comes from the powerful snow covered plateau, the most common one is Tang Bingwan, a villain who thinks he is superior and doesn''t treat others as human beings.


    Zhou Han, however, had nothing to do with Zhou Han, who drove the monster to kill the innocent people of Arak kingdom. However, the Tang bianwan drove the monster to kill all the people in Arak. Naturally, he would start to kill the people of the Dayun Dynasty, which threatened the rear of Zhou Han and threatened his family and home.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Ou Xianghuai, these monsters are the traces left by Jiuyou old woman. If you let the people of Youlan Valley see them, and find out that the death of Jiuyou Po is related to the Universiade military alliance, you will be avenged by the extermination of Youlan valley." When Nangong Yunbo saw the old master''s expression, he immediately conveyed his true Qi.


    Nangong Yunbo didn''t care about the help of the old national teacher or the Universiade military alliance. It mainly came from Zhou Han. Youlan Valley is terrible enough. If there is master Zhou Han''s hand, maybe Youlan valley will not dare to act rashly.


    After all, an apprentice who can make perfect talisman must be master Fu. Every master Fu is a Super Hornet''s nest. As soon as master Zhou Han comes out, even if you want to move Zhou Han and Universiade Martial Arts Alliance, you have to consider some points.


    As long as Zhou Han shouldered the pressure from Youlan Valley, it was also very good for Mingyue empire.


    Sure enough, the voice of Nangong Yunbo made the old master look dignified. He did not want to have a grudge with Fu Zong. He even ignored the traces left by these nine Youpo. These traces must not be seen by the people of Youlan valley.


    "Tang handle ten thousand, many lines of injustice will kill themselves, insight point immediately tied to arrest!" The old master angrily denounced that he knew that if he wanted to let Tang handle Wanbai hand over the monster, it was impossible, only with strong. Now that it''s all going to be torn apart, there''s nothing to worry about. Although Fu Zong''s Revenge would bring disaster to the Universiade military alliance, Zhou Han''s talent was stabbed to Fu Zong before Fu Zong retaliated. Anyway, Zhou Han was going to take part in the examination of Fuzong. Even if the old national master tried to persuade him, his decision would be hard to change. At that time, Fu Zong recruited Zhou hannei and made it a key cultivation seedling. The Dayun Dynasty was naturally free from disaster.


    "Ha ha, you''re just a junior imperial master. You dare to threaten our inner disciples of Fu Zong." Tang Bing Wan sneered, "wait, when I kill all the people of graceful country, it''s your turn to the Universiade Dynasty. You, the national teacher, will become a bare rod in the future, ha ha!"


    "Asshole, you''re no man at all!" Rattan aroma had to scold, pointing to Tang Bing Wan''s nose, "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a wild animal like you in the world!"


    "Girl, you dare to call me an animal. What qualifications do you have?" Tang Bing Wan glanced at Fujiang with a fierce light in his eyes. No matter where you come from, I''ll give you this disrespectful remark. I''ll catch you. I''ll let you really know what an animal is.


    "Zhou Han, let''s kill the beast together!" TengXiang didn''t take care of Tang Bing Wan''s inquiry and turned to look at Zhou Han.


    Tang handle Wan Zhen Qi State five section strength, and two soul soldiers in hand, coupled with the harassment of those monsters, Teng Xiang and Zhou Han are not enough.


    Nangong Yunbo and others immediately responded and looked at Tang Bingwan with hatred: "let''s go together and kill this bastard!"


    In the face of the people''s Crusade, Tang Bingwan frowned. He just wanted to use fu Zong to suppress these people. After all, there were too many people on the other side. Even if he had the help of two soul soldiers and monsters, he was not an opponent. Besides, the attack on Nangong Yunbo just failed. He got two punches and was injured.


    "Well, you all wait for me!" Tang bianwan roared, and then those monsters were frantically pressed towards Zhou Han and others. At the same time, Tang bianwan immediately ran towards the outside of the basin mouth, which was to escape.


    "Tang Bingwan, you bastard, didn''t you just be so arrogant? How can you run for your life, you shameless thing Nangong Yunbo scolded and wanted to stop Tang Bingwan, but the monster swarmed to stop Nangong Yunbo''s speed. He had to watch Tang Bingwan escape quickly.


    It''s also a good thing that Tang Bingwan ran away. At least he couldn''t take these monsters away. The monsters lost the command of Tang Bingwan and immediately became a mob. Faced with the massacre of more than a dozen experts of Zhenqi state, they wanted to disperse and escape. Zhou Han and others immediately arranged the border and trapped all the monsters inside. Then Zhou Han roared: "stop it £¡¡±


    "Why, Zhou Han, are you going to leave these monsters?" Nangong Yunbo looks at Zhou Han.


    "Give me all these monsters. I need to kill them!" Zhou Han said that he rushed into the group of monsters, just like a tiger descending the mountain, and the meteorite spear was like the sickle of the God of death. Everywhere he went, the monsters were killed and their soul power was instantly absorbed by the sacrificial spirits


    "Zhou Han, this is..." Cao Mulong did not understand looking at the old master, the latter smile, "I think Zhou Han want to practice with it, he just baptism success soon."


    In front of the public, the old master did not want to expose Zhou Han''s understanding of weapons.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. Zhou Han killed these monsters alone. It will take one night." Cao Mulong said simply, then sat down and looked at Nangong Yunbo: "Nangong old man, I Cao Mulong is a rough man, just now you don''t care about me in general, I''m sorry."


    After the crisis was lifted, Cao Mulong immediately apologized to Nangong Yunbo. Although Cao Mulong is a rude man, he still knows some etiquette. Besides, before that, he really misunderstood Nangong Yunbo."It''s OK. After all, no one thought there would be a ghost." Nangong Yunbo didn''t care much about Cao Mulong''s apology. He turned his head and looked at the old master: "Lao ou, how do you know there is an internal ghost?"


    "This is Zhou Han''s inference. We don''t know for the time being." Said the old master.


    Zhou Han is still fighting in the monster group. Nangong Yunbo can''t ask him, so he has to give up for the time being.


    "Now that everything has been settled, the people of Heifeng stronghold are gone." The four great vajras of Heifeng stronghold took people to leave. These monsters were killed by Zhou Han, and the situation of graceful country was even more.


    "We still have a hunting mission for the snow Eagle regiment, and I''m leaving." Cao Mulong had a rest for a while, followed the old master and left with the team.


    At the scene, only the Nangong family and the members of the Universiade military alliance were left.


    "Old master, I remember the Lord of Wuyang left with you. Why didn''t others come back?" Nangong Yunbo looks at the old teacher suspiciously.


    "We don''t know about that. We parted hands a few days ago. The LORD said that he was waiting for us at the baptism place. However, after Zhou Han''s baptism, we didn''t see any sign of the city Lord until we came back. Maybe it was the Lord of the city who suddenly had something to say hello to us." The old master was a little worried. If the ten day deadline given by the Lord of Wuyang to xiqiwu League had come to an end and Tang Qingshan had not appeared, it would have been a bit difficult for the xiqiwu League not to be deterred by Tang Qingshan. After all, Yuanwu would not be waiting for death. Yuanwu must be planning something secretly these days.


    "Oh, so it is." Nangong Yunbo nodded his head and then focused on Teng Xiang, "I don''t know this girl is..."


    Although TengXiang is only two stages of strength in Zhenqi state, it has two soul soldiers. One soul soldier''s strength is equal to that of the third section of Zhenqi state. Nangong Yunbo has to be interested in TengXiang.


    You know, even Nangong Yunbo, as the elder of Nangong family, has no soul soldiers.


    "Well..." The old master''s expression seems a little hesitant. If TengXiang is Zhou Han''s wife, the old master''s heart is already in regret. Youlan valley will surely avenge Jiuyou''s mother. The old master doesn''t want TengXiang, a good girl, to be implicated, so he doesn''t want to commit. But if not, why does Teng Xiang follow Zhou Han back to the Universiade military alliance and say that he is a friend? Nangong Yunbo will not believe it.


    "I''m Zhou Han''s fiancee." Teng Xiang spoke directly with a shy expression.


    "What, are you Zhou Han''s fiancee?" Nangong Yunbo was surprised. This week Han went to the baptism and brought back a fiancee by the way?


    Soon Nangong Yunbo reacted and looked at Fujiang: "are you baby kiss?"


    Zhou Han has a master who is an expert in the world. The rattan incense has two soul soldiers with a long history. It is very likely that their elders asked them to meet each other in the baptism pool. Then the girl will come back with Zhou Han and gradually establish a relationship.


    "No Rattan incense shakes her head.


    "It''s not baby kiss, it''s..." Nangong Yunbo looked at the old master in doubt. Jiang ruobo on one side said, "ha ha, this is the daughter-in-law that Zhou Han brought back by the way when he was baptizing in the baptism pool."


    The daughter-in-law who was brought back by the way during the baptism?


    Nangong Yunbo almost fainted, voneyma, do you think that baptism pool is a beauty pool? Can this daughter-in-law be brought back by the way?


    What''s more, the strength of the second stage of the true Qi state of the girl is higher than that of Zhou Han, and she also has two soul soldiers. This is obviously of a long history. She is willing to follow Zhou Han back, and the relationship between them is unusual. It is impossible that she met in the baptism pool and then fell in love?


    Looking at Nangong Yunbo''s suspicious appearance, Jiang ruobo quickly voiced his voice: "this is a little interesting. Zhou Han not only looked at other people''s bodies in the baptism pool, but also gave them to So, you know. "


    "Er..." On hearing this, Nangong Yunbo was shocked.


    Zhou Han is the apprentice of an expert in the world. Nangong Yunbo has contacted him several times. Although he doesn''t know Zhou Han very well, Zhou Han is not such an evil person at all. He can''t do such shameless behavior.


    Besides, the strength of this girl is higher than that of Zhou Han. If she is really naked by Zhou Han, well, even if she wants to be with her, she has to agree with her. If the female child does not agree, how can Zhou Han''s real Qi State be able to hold the female child, and then what?!


    Is it Zhou Han who used the evil talisman? It is possible that Zhou Han can make a perfect Rune and get an evil Rune to control the girl.


    But this is not right. Now the girl''s attitude seems to have no resentment against Zhou Han, and there is no sign that she is innocent and forced to follow Zhou Han.


    Therefore, Nangong Yunbo had a great doubt about Jiang ruobo''s words.


    Looking at Nangong Yunbo or suspicious appearance, Feng Zhicheng said: "Nangong Yunbo, don''t listen to Lao Jiang''s nonsense. TengXiang is from the snow covered plateau.""Snow covered plateau?" As soon as Nangong Yunbo heard it, his heart exploded in an instant.


    Snow covered plateau, that is the existence that even Mingyue Empire should look up to, this rattan incense unexpectedly comes from the snow covered plateau?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    People on the snowy plateau attach the most importance to commitment. The girl is so attached to Zhou Han that she may have made a promise.


    Nangong yunboten is curious. What is it that makes this girl promise to Zhou Han? Heroes saving beauty, or something else?


    In the heart, Nangong Yunbo also believes in the background of Zhou Han. If Zhou Han didn''t have a big background, just relying on his qualification as the core elder of the lower dynasties of the Universiade military alliance, he would not have been able to get into the eye of women from the snow covered plateau, and Zhou Han could not cheat each other.


    Only when the other party saw the background of Zhou Han, would he make a promise.


    "I don''t know how Zhou Han and she got to know each other?" Nangong Yunbo asked Feng Zhicheng.


    "Well, we don''t know exactly how many old men are. At that time, we were waiting outside the baptism place, but a little boy named Wu Jiu told us that Zhou Han met with something in the baptism pool. Now, at another exit of the baptism place, Zhou Han didn''t want others. The girl was crying. We had a long time of ideological work for Zhou Han, and Zhou Han agreed Brought people back. " Feng Zhicheng said.


    "What?" On hearing this, Nangong Yunbo was even more shocked. This woman from the snow covered plateau upside down, Zhou Han didn''t want her?!


    Wallima, the master Fu''s master, is really extraordinary. If ordinary people were to encounter such a good thing, it would be a rare good thing to smoke from the ancestral grave. Zhou Han didn''t want her, and she had to do ideological work with a few old national teachers. Voneyma, Nangong Yunbo''s Nangong Wuji, was so stupid.


    The rattan fragrance is more noble than the blue nettle. Zhou Han doesn''t want to go after LAN quer. However, he has no chance to catch up with LAN Que''er, but Zhou Han can''t even look up to a girl like Teng Xiang. Why is the gap between people so big.


    Teng Xiang is still a girl. When several old men talk about it, she looks very embarrassed. She can''t help but pull the old teacher''s clothes secretly. The old teacher responds and quickly changes the topic: "OK, let''s let young people develop between TengXiang and Zhou Han. Let''s deal with the things in front of us."


    "There are so many corpses of monsters on the ground, as well as the monsters that Zhou Han is slaughtering in the border. We need to eliminate all traces. Do you have any good opinions, elder Nangong?" Mr. Gong looked at Guoyun.


    "Dig a big hole, and then put all the bodies in it, pour oil on it and burn it." Nangong Yunbo directly said, "when the corpse is burned to ashes, then it is buried. In this way, all traces are erased."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to choose where to dig the hole right away." The old master turned his head and looked at Liao Dahu, "Dahu, you can handle your affairs immediately."


    "Yes Liao Dahu ran away immediately.


    "But eliminating the monster is not enough..." Nangong yunbodun, and then said, "anyone who knows about this matter should also seal all."


    "I don''t know what your seal means..." If Zhou Han''s unreal master had not been there, he would have killed all the insiders in the Nangong cloud Expo. After all, the dead would have kept the secret completely.


    "It''s very simple. Zhou Han is not a master of Fu. Let Zhou Han make a talisman that can eliminate people''s memory, and delete all the people''s memories in this respect. In this way, we don''t have to kill people. " Nangong Yunbo said.


    "The talisman of erasing memory?" Feng Zhicheng was surprised and looked at Nangong Yunbo: "Nangong old man, are you sure you are not joking?"


    Can eliminate the memory of the talisman, this belongs to eight kinds of talisman. Zhou Hancai has just been baptized successfully, and he is only in contact with apprentice talisman. Nangong Yunbo wants him to make eight kinds of talisman. How can this be possible.


    Although Feng Zhicheng was also told by the old master that Zhou Han would make fake runes, how could the fake be compared with the real.


    "Why don''t you make it?" Nangong Yunbo looks at Feng Zhicheng. Although Feng Zhicheng is called Fu Lao, it is difficult for him to erase his memory.


    Only people like Zhou Han who can make perfect talisman are the best candidates.


    It doesn''t take a long time to keep this fake. It only needs to be valid for a short time.


    "You''re kidding." Feng Zhicheng shook his head, "I have never tried this kind of talisman to erase people''s memory, I''m afraid not."


    "That''s it. It can only be left to Zhou Han to deal with it." Nangong Yunbo has another reason to do so, that is to take the opportunity to try Zhou Han.


    After all, if you want to erase people''s memory, the requirements of this talisman are very high, and the talisman must be used on a large scale. After all, all the people in the country of Arana know about the events of living dead and monsters, so they must delete all the memories of the whole country.


    If Zhou Han can make the talisman that Feng Zhicheng and Fu Lao are not sure about, it is undoubtedly a very powerful proof of Zhou Han''s identity.


    "When Zhou Han kills all these monsters, see what he means." The old master had no choice but to say that Zhou Han''s Secret might be able to make such a talisman.Puff, puff


    Within the boundary, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun is swept out again and again. Under a monster''s killing gun, Zhou Han seems to be incarnating in order to kill God and thoroughly integrate into the killing.


    Zhou Han gradually finds the feeling that he has been looking for. Wherever the tip gun goes, nothing can interfere with the irresistible force of the tip gun!


    Yes, unstoppable, as long as the tip gun is unstoppable, it can be invincible!


    Zhou Han suddenly remembered that he had participated in the military competition in the red flame army. In order to cultivate himself, Yang Lingshan, commander of the red flame army, personally gave Zhou Han some moves. Yang Lingshan made his first move. Zhou Han was oppressed by Yang Lingshan''s thunderous momentum and felt powerless to close his eyes and wait for death.


    It turns out that at that moment, Zhou Han had already been exposed to some things about weapon perception. Maybe Yang Lingshan also had contact with weapon perception, but this did not arouse his attention.


    Now Zhou Han remembers this picture again, and he suddenly realizes why the weapon perception can be invincible. It turns out that this is a kind of potential.


    This kind of potential let Zhou Han have incomparable confidence, also produced strong psychological pressure to Zhou Han''s opponents, so Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun can be invincible, or one shot to defeat the enemy!


    The stronger the potential becomes, the stronger the atmosphere will be and the greater the threat will be.


    The strength of power can make the opponent lose without fighting!


    The strength of power can be invincible!


    The fury of potential can be powerful and invincible!


    Where the potential lies is the will, invincible and invincible!


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Han''s meteorite tip gun suddenly changed its moves, but in the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Han''s gun still has no change, so simple and direct. And this in Zhou Han''s feeling, this kind of change is incomparably huge.


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun single single shot, that is, dozens of monsters were killed in an instant. Under the impact of potential, these dozens of monsters collided with other monsters, and other monsters were killed as if they were hit by meteorites. The dead bodies of Zhou Han were hit by other monsters again!


    Boom!


    Finally, a large number of monster bodies hit the border, and the boundary was knocked out of a shallow shock wave, which surprised Nangong Yunbo and others.


    You know, this border was set up by Nangong Yunbo, the old national master, Jiang ruobo, Zhou Han and Feng Zhicheng. Even Nangong Yunbo was not sure that a blow would leave a shallow ripple on the border. Zhou Han''s real Qi state was only a part of his strength, and he did it.


    That''s not the point.


    The point is that Zhou Han killed hundreds of monsters with one shot, and then the corpses of these monsters collided on the border, making the boundary produce a concussion ripple.


    It''s incredible that just the impact force of the monster''s body can produce such a powerful force.


    Jiang ruobo, Feng Zhicheng, the old national master and Teng Xiang watched Zhou Han kill hundreds of monsters with a single shot. The eyes of the four were full of horror. Zhou Han''s perception of weapons seemed to rise to a new level.


    Not only Nangong Yunbo was surprised to see Zhou Han kill hundreds of monsters with one shot, but master Wei, Nangong Wuling and other members of Nangong aristocratic family were frightened by the scene.


    Before that, their nine true Qi State masters joined hands to kill hundreds of monsters, but Zhou Han did it with one shot. It''s just one shot. It''s not surprising.


    Zhou Han can be a real strength.


    This is not possible. Although people''s hearts are no longer willing to believe it, this scene actually happened in front of them.


    After Zhou Han''s Epiphany, the killing speed of the meteorite pointed gun became faster. After dozens of guns, all the monsters in the boundary fell over their bodies. Feeling the concussion of the boundary, Zhou Han had an idea in his heart, which told him that the boundary could be broken under his potential.


    Therefore, Zhou Han will try to see if the potential just understood can break the boundary.


    Zhou Han adjusted his breath a little, and all the real Qi in the elixir field was mobilized and poured into the body of the meteorite tip gun. Under Zhou Han''s idea, the meteorite pointed gun suddenly stabbed at the boundary!


    Seeing Zhou Han stab the boundary with a gun, people were stunned again. Could Zhou Han break the boundary set up by several real Qi State experts?


    Boom!


    The meteorite tip gun with a strong impact on the boundary, the junction immediately violent shock, and then produce cracks, and finally burst open.


    Whoa!


    The boundary was forced to break open, sending out a huge shock wave, spreading rapidly in all directions.


    The old master and others were blown around by the powerful shock wave. Those who were below the real Qi level were all shocked by the shock wave. Fortunately, they were not seriously injured.


    "Demon!" When Nangong Yunbo saw this, he could not help but roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The strength of Zhenqi state is that one shot pierces the border between Nangong Yunbo, the five powerful masters of Zhenqi state, and the old national master. It''s just incredible.


    Once the border was broken, Nangong Yunbo couldn''t wait to ask, "master Zhou, how did you do this?"


    Zhou Han laughs but doesn''t speak. His weapon comprehension has been upgraded to potential, and its power has been increased by many times. This can be regarded as his real trump card. Naturally, it can''t be described in detail.


    "Master Nangong, how are you Zhou Han said hello with a smile, avoiding each other''s questions.


    Seeing Zhou Han, Nangong Yunbo was naturally not good either. He continued to ask, laughed and said, "master Zhou, you have seen it. If you didn''t deliver the news in time, maybe all of us would have died in the hands of Tang Dang Wan, the internal ghost."


    For Zhou Han''s timely rain like appearance, Nangong Yunbo doesn''t know whether this is a coincidence, or Zhou Han is using the monster event to test him, but perhaps this has narrowed the distance between himself and Zhou Han.


    Nangong Yunbo immediately said: "master Zhou, you should not be unaware of the fact that jiuyoupo is from Youlan valley. These monsters are all traces left by jiuyoupo. Although we can erase all the traces of monsters, the biggest traces come from tens of millions of people in the country of Arana. They all have scenes of living dead and monsters in their memory When people from Youlan Valley come here, they can catch a graceful person at will, and then know that jiuyoupo died here. Once the people of Youlan Valley find out the truth, it is not good for the bright moon empire of the Dayun Dynasty, so master Zhou, I have to trouble you. "


    "Zhou Han, the meaning of Nangong elder is to let you make a talisman that can erase people''s memory in a large area." Once again, the old master shelved his surprise at the explosion of Zhou Han''s weapon comprehension power and said to Zhou Han.


    It seems that Zhou Han''s perception of weapons seems to have broken through once again, and Zhou Han''s combat effectiveness is bound to get a new improvement. With Zhou Hanzai, when the 10 day deadline arrives, even without the chairmanship of Tang Qingshan, the Universiade military alliance may not have no way to take xiqiwu League.


    "Master Zhou, I know that maybe you don''t care about the threat from Youlan Valley, but once you let the people of Youlan Valley find out the truth, the dayunwu League will inevitably suffer the disaster of Youlan Valley destroying the country." Nangong Yunbo looked at Zhou Han, "master Zhou, I hope you don''t refuse."


    Zhou Han immediately understood the meaning of Nangong Yunbo. On the one hand, it was to erase all the memory traces left by jiuyoupo, on the other hand, it was also a test of himself. After all, Nangong Yunbo has contacted himself several times, but he has no chance to see his perfect talisman. Now it is a good opportunity.


    However, the source of the spirit worship was not much, and the spirit of sacrifice was dying out. It was impossible to make such a talisman immediately. Zhou Han had to find a way to refuse it. He would neither expose himself to be a perfect talisman nor make Nangong Yunbo suspicious.


    Zhou Han asked in his mind, "how much source power do you need for sacrificing spirits, such a talisman?"


    "The talisman of erasing people''s memory in large area belongs to eight kinds of talisman. You must at least catch me a talent with three stages of true Qi state." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Three stages of strength of true Qi State?" Zhou Han was stunned, and then he was relieved. It''s easy to say that both Yuanwu and Ximen, National Teachers of Xiqi and Ximen of Dachu, are the four sections of real Qi state. They will be captured at that time.


    "What kind of material is needed?" Zhou Han asked again.


    "The eight character talisman has high requirements for materials. The three main materials are red dragon blood ink, cold pond dragon grass and rootless water." But even in the middle Dynasty, it''s hard to collect all these three materials


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han withdrew from the space of offering sacrifices to the spirits and immediately said to Nangong Yunbo, "master Nangong, do you know if you have prepared all the materials?"


    These three materials are very difficult for the middle Dynasty to collect, so Nangong Yunbo must not be able to get them. This is a good way to refuse.


    Seeing that Zhou Han didn''t refuse, Nangong Yunbo was pleased and asked, "I don''t know what kind of materials you need, master Zhou?"


    "Red dragon blood ink, cold pool dragon grass and rootless water."


    "What?" On hearing this, Nangong Yunbo''s eyes immediately widened. He had heard of the red dragon blood ink and the cold pond dragon grass, but he couldn''t get it at all.


    This red dragon blood ink comes from red Jiao, a demon beast at the demon soldier level. For example, the seven level monsters like overlord bear are not considered as the demon beasts of the demon soldier level, nor are the nine level monsters. Only when they surpass the level after the Ninth level can they be regarded as the demon beasts of the demon soldier level.


    A demon beast of demon soldier level, even the weakest, can sweep all the masters of the true Qi state of human beings.


    The red Jiao is a medium level monster in the demon soldier level. The human experts in the true Qi State may not even have the chance to escape. The red Jiao is so terrible that it''s hard to get the essence blood.


    Then there is the so-called cold pond dragon grass. Just listening to the word "cold pond", ordinary people may soon think of the ten thousand year old cold lake of Fu Zong. It''s true that this is from the ten thousand year cold pool of the Fu clan. The cold pond dragon grass grows in the ten thousand year cold pool of the Fu clan. The cold pond dragon grass is a very precious treasure resource of the Fu clan. Only a few elites in the interior are eligible to enjoy it. Even the inner disciples are not qualified. As you can imagine, it is almost as difficult to get the Hantan Longcao than to get the red Jiaoxue.As for rootless water, Nangong Yunbo has never heard of it and doesn''t know what it is.


    This is one of the reasons why the higher the level of talisman, the higher the value. Even if you are master Fu, without the corresponding materials, you can only cook without rice.


    "Master Zhou, these materials are me, me, me..." Nangong Yunbo''s expression became extremely unnatural. He had only thought about trying out Zhou Han''s perfect talisman, but he ignored the materials of the eight kinds of talismans. Now when Zhou Han mentioned this, he was immediately embarrassed. He could not get the materials.


    "I don''t have this material, so I can''t make a talisman right now." Zhou Han looked puzzled and looked at Nangong Yunbo: "master Nangong, why don''t we think of an individual way?"


    "What else can be done besides this?" Nangong Yunbo looks at Zhou Han suspiciously. He knows that he is resourceful. Maybe there are other ways. But Nangong Yunbo''s heart is a little frustrated and disappointed, and it seems that he will lose a great opportunity to test Zhou Han''s making perfect talisman.


    "I''m thinking, since all the people in Mingyue Empire know that jiuyoupo comes from Youlan Valley, you must be on guard. Otherwise, after more than three months, the people of Youlan valley have not come here." Zhou Han always wondered why the people from Youlan Valley didn''t come. I''m afraid it''s not only because of the obstruction of the enemies of Youlan Valley, but also the Ming Yue empire. After all, Mingyue empire is a local snake. Youlan Valley is a foreign strong dragon, and the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. Moreover, the blue nettle has not appeared, which must have something to do with this.


    Nangong Yunbo was surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han guessed it, so he didn''t hide it: "to be honest, master Zhou, when Mingyue learned that jiuyoupo was from Youlan Valley, we immediately started a relationship, and had been secretly delaying and obstructing the people of Youlan valley. However, Youlan Valley is really too strong, and I''m afraid that Mingyue national master can''t wait for long."


    "You can''t wait long. How long?" Zhou Han asked, in the heart secret way, this is the bright moon Empire secretly action.


    "Three months, half a year at most." Nangong Yunbo said.


    "You mean we have at least three months to prepare?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "I don''t know what master Zhou''s preparation means..." Nanbo inquired.


    "Point all the evidence to me alone. When the time comes, people from Youlan valley will come to me. I killed jiuyoupo. It has nothing to do with Mingyue Empire and Dayun Wumeng." Zhou Han said, after all, no matter how clean the traces are, the other side is Youlan valley. Who knows if they will have a special way of investigation. This paper will not cover the fire after all. It is better to take things down now, which is good for the political and diplomatic affairs of the Universiade Dynasty.


    "What?" Nangong Yunbo was surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han was so prepared that he took all the responsibilities? Is Zhou Han''s master more powerful than Youlan Valley, so he doesn''t care about the threat from Youlan Valley?


    "Zhou Han, are you crazy?" The old master couldn''t help but scold him. He had been thinking in his heart how to wash away the suspicion of Zhou Han. But Zhou Han was good, but he wanted to take the responsibility to himself. Isn''t this a death hunt?


    TengXiang almost no hesitation, quickly stood beside Zhou Han: "I am willing to bear with Zhou Han!"


    "Er..." Nangong Yunbo was stunned again. Zhou Han''s master added a snow covered plateau. Maybe Youlan Valley really dare not revenge.


    "Nonsense!" The old master angrily pulled Teng Xiang aside and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, you..."


    Before the old master''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Zhou Han, "unless you can gather together the blood and ink of Chijiao, the Dragon grass of the cold pool and the rootless water, otherwise, instead of the doomsday military alliance and the Mingyue Empire, you might as well let Youlan Valley find me alone."


    "And me." Rattan Xiang made a statement again.


    "No way..." The old master shook his head again and was about to speak, but he was stopped by Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng. "Lao ou, I think it''s up to Zhou Han to do this."


    "Young people need more training. If you always protect them, you can''t cultivate talents in the greenhouse." Feng Zhicheng said seriously that Nangong Yunbo called Zhou Han master Zhou. Feng Zhicheng did not expose Zhou Han. Now if Nangong Yunbo knew that Zhou Han had only begun to contact apprentice runes, maybe Nangong Yunbo would be so angry that the Mingyue Empire would wipe out the Universiade Dynasty and the kingdom of Arana together and eliminate all traces.


    A small subsidiary country, a lower Dynasty, for the middle dynasty Ming Yue Empire, it is not difficult to erase.


    "Master Zhou, do you really want to do this?" Nangong Yunbo looks at Zhou Han uncertainly.


    "Unless you can gather together the red dragon blood ink, the cold pond dragon grass and the rootless water!" Zhou Han has a serious expression.


    "Well, master Zhou, bold enough, I know what to do." Nangong Yunbo nodded decisively. Maybe this is the best way to protect the Dayun Dynasty and the Ming Yue empire. From this, we can prove Zhou Han''s identity from the side again, and Nangong Yunbo''s heart is relieved a lot.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s firm attitude and TengXiang standing beside him, the old master was not satisfied. These two children, who are not yet adults, can bear the hardships from Youlan Valley?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    After handling the monster''s body, fan Duomei arrives at Liao Dahu on the way back, crying bitterly. Liao Dahu comforts fan Duomei, then takes fan Duomei to Zhou Han''s side and tells fan Duomei that Zhou Han has dealt with the monster crisis again.


    "Thank you, elder Zhou." Fan Duomei expressed her sincere thanks to Zhou Han. Although she did not participate in the action, she faintly felt that it must be Liao Dahu. They are in crisis again. They are all the people saved by Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han is the core elder of Wu League. Fan Duomei naturally calls Zhou Han Zhou Changlao.


    "Ha ha." In the face of fan Duomei''s thanks, Zhou Han smiles: "we are all members of the Wu League. Thank you."


    Liao Dahu''s action is very fast. He is going to be a father so soon.


    "Hey, elder Zhou, you can be regarded as our benefactor. Why don''t you name our child?" Liao Dahu said excitedly.


    "Name it?" Zhou Han a Leng, this oneself is not good at. I remember when I named Ba Ba, I still worshipped him.


    "Elder Zhou, you can give it to me. Liao Dahu doesn''t seem to have a brain. The name he gave to the child was very ugly. I denied it." Fan said, half jokingly.


    "This, this, this I''m really not good at." Zhou Han was very embarrassed, but the rattan incense beside him opened his mouth: "do you want me to help Zhou Hanqi?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Liao Dahu''s head looks like a chicken pecking rice. This is a woman from the snow covered plateau. Her knowledge must be very broad.


    Zhou Han is really capable. No wonder he didn''t like LAN nettle at the beginning. He had a better girl. However, Liao Dahu only talks about this idea in his heart. He doesn''t dare to joke with Zhou Han in person. After all, Zhou Han is no longer the young man who just joined the Wumeng, but the core elder of the Wumeng. If possible, he may be the next national teacher of the Universiade Dynasty.


    "The girl''s name is Liao Youxuan. You is excellent in all aspects. Xuan is as beautiful as Meiyu and popular. The boy''s name is Liao Wenqi. Qi means martial arts. In the future, this child can be both civil and military! " Teng Xiang explained carefully.


    "Hey, good, good, good, just these two names." Liao Dahu, happy smile, this is better than his original name.


    At the beginning, I wanted to name myself. The boys were Liao Dalong, Liao Dayong, Liao Yongbo, and the girls were Liao Cuifang, Liao Huaxiu and Liao Huahua. Compared with the two names given by Teng Xiang, these names are just dirt.


    "Well, these two names are good. Tiger, we must have at least one son and one daughter, and use both names." Fan Duomei''s expression is also quite satisfied. I didn''t expect Zhou Han to be so smart and his wife so smart.


    "Ha ha." Facing the appreciation of Liao Dahu and fan Duomei, TengXiang just smiles and looks at Zhou Han. Although Teng Xiang doesn''t speak, her eyes seem to praise Zhou Han.


    "Well, well done. It''s a good name." Zhou Han nodded his head seriously and gave Teng Xiang a very positive reply. Although it was just a simple name, Zhou Han realized that he still had some shortcomings after all. Maybe TengXiang could make up for these deficiencies.


    Lianxiang, a girl in yellow from the snow covered plateau, is not a vase. Maybe one day in the future, Zhou Han will be melted by her.


    When they returned to Wuyang City, they immediately attracted the attention of various forces in Wuyang city.


    "My God, isn''t that Zhou Han of the Universiade martial arts league? He''s a real Qi State master?"


    "Yes, the Universiade martial arts league has an extra master of true Qi State, and the pressure of the Universiade military alliance will be reduced. It''s even more difficult to live in Xiqi


    "It seems that something is wrong. Look at the girl beside Zhou Han, who is so intimate with Zhou Han, is it possible that Zhou hanshun has abducted a real Qi state strength master from the outside?"


    "In this way, will there be two more real Qi level masters in the Universiade martial arts league?"


    "It''s not only that. Look at the two old men around the old master of the Universiade, they are all masters of the true Qi state. Obviously, they must be the helpers invited by the old national master of the Universiade. At that time, they are afraid that Xiqi Dachu Wumeng will fail."


    "It seems that the Universiade military alliance must become the number one force in Wuyang City, and the days of Xiqi Dachu Wumeng''s hegemony are coming to an end."


    "The Dayun Wumeng has so many real Qi State experts. I''m afraid that no one will compete with them to strengthen the iron ore share of Xiqi Dachu Wumeng in Wuyang city. This move is really high!"


    "There are several real Qi State masters there. Who dares to rob them? Look for death


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han and others entered the city, and suddenly made a lot of trouble in the city. The West eye of the great Chu Wu alliance immediately reported the news to the West Qi Wu League Headquarters.


    "Brother Yuanwu, what do you think?" Ximen, the great master of Chu, looked at Yuanwu with great anxiety. Qi Yuanqiu didn''t come back, but Zhou Han came back as a master of the true Qi state. In addition to Zhou Han, the Dayun military alliance also added three real Qi State masters, Teng Xiang, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng. This is obviously not good for the newcomers. As soon as the ten day deadline arrives, the Universiade military alliance will immediately kill the big Chu military League in Xiqi.Yuan Wu''s expression was rather ugly. He didn''t expect Qi Yuanqiu to fail. He gave him such a treasure, but he failed. He really lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    There are only the last two days before the ten day deadline, and only the last two days.


    "What if there are more real Qi State masters in his Universiade? Tang Bingwan is a disciple of Fu Zong. I don''t believe it. They dare to fight against Fu Zong." At the thought of Tang''s background, the vitality of the foundation appears to be some sufficient.


    "But brother Yuanwu, Tang Bingwan is a bastard who eats people and doesn''t vomit his bones. If he finds out that he was shot by you, he won''t let us go." Simon was strong and worried.


    "Maybe the Universiade military alliance was forced to be anxious, and the Universiade military alliance killed Tang Bingwan." Yuan Wu said.


    "Tang Bing Wan''s strength in the five sections of the true Qi state is afraid that those experts in the Dayun Wu League will not have to kill Tang Bingwan. It is said that Tang Bingwan still has soul soldiers to help him. Maybe Tang bianwan has destroyed the Dayun military alliance." Said Simon strong.


    "Ha ha, is there an old Nangong Yunbo? I don''t know what kind of enchanting soup Zhou Han poured into this old thing. He will certainly interfere in it when he is played by Zhou Han. Therefore, Tang Bingwan can''t destroy the Universiade military alliance." Yuan Wu sneered.


    "I hope Tang will not let us down." Ximen Qiangqiang has sensed a strong threat. He can''t listen to Yuanwu''s advice again. Yuanwu himself is in danger. He must leave a way back for himself and the big Chu Wu League.


    When Zhou Han returned to the headquarters of the Universiade military League, Nangong Yunbo took people away. He was going to work hard to shift all the responsibility to Zhou Han. At the same time, he also had to report the news to Mingyue Guoshi to see the next instructions of Mingyue Guoshi.


    The old master asked Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng to go to the secret room together. It was estimated that they were busy with the lotion.


    Zhou Han is already the most important elder. He calls on Chu Yuntian: "elder Chu, please make a small courtyard for TengXiang alone, and assign special personnel..."


    Before Zhou Han''s words had been finished, Chu Yuntian interrupted: "Zhou Han, the national master has ordered you. Miss TengXiang lives in your courtyard. I have sent someone to do it again these days."


    "Where is the yard? Take me." TengXiang looked at Zhou Han, and his expression did not show any abnormality. Zhou Han has no sign of driving him away, which is enough. After all, Teng Xiang also knows that feelings should be cultivated slowly.


    "I have something else to do. Go and have a rest first." Zhou Han says to Teng Xiang. Zhou Han wants to see ba ba. He hasn''t seen him these days. I don''t know if the stupid bear recognizes himself.


    Zhou Han didn''t mean to take TengXiang, mainly because of Tang Xiaoyan. The relationship between these two people is ambiguous and sensitive because of bullying. If Zhou Han takes a girl again, who knows what new embarrassment will happen. As for Ba Ba Ba, there will be time to meet Teng Xiang in the future.


    "Well, good." Teng Xiang nodded her head, a look that she would not interfere with Zhou Han.


    "You, take miss TengXiang to Zhou Han''s yard immediately." Chu Yuntian immediately ordered a person, and the man immediately went with rattan incense.


    "Zhou Han, it''s good. I haven''t seen the old master as happy as he is today for a long time. You''ve been baptized successfully, and you''ve brought back a master of second stage strength of Zhenqi state, hehe." Chu Yuntian patted Zhou Han on the shoulder, and his expression was quite gratifying.


    How long has it been? The young man who was chased and killed by the Xiqi Da Chu Wu League is now the backbone of the Wu League.


    "Elder Chu, there is nothing wrong with Wu League these days." Zhou Han looked at Chu Yuntian happily, and looked like I was leaving without anything.


    "Zhou Han, are you going to see the bully in the city Lord''s house? I''ll join you..." Chu Yuntian''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Zhou Han, "thank you, elder Chu, I can be alone."


    "You alone?" Chu Yuntian Hu looks at Zhou Han suspiciously. You know, up to now, the West Qi big Chu Wu alliance has no movement at all, but Chu Yuntian knows that they must be holding their rotten fart in secret. Maybe Zhou Han will be assassinated by them as soon as he leaves.


    "After that, I''ll ask you to kill some people in advance when you want to kill me." Zhou Han said lightly that there is not much source power of sacrificing spirits. So Zhou Han happened to make a plan by the way, so that the people of the big Chuwu League in Xiqi could see that he was going to see the tyrant in the city Lord''s house, and let the people of the big Chuwu League of Xiqi kill themselves. If he was lucky, he would send Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow. If he was lucky, maybe Lian Yuanwu and Ximen Strong will also appear, when the time is simply a pot, to the spirit to supplement the source of power.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Although Chu Yuntian was reminded by the old master, he said that no matter what Zhou Han was going to do, Chu Yuntian only needed to cooperate and not ask too much. But now Zhou Han wants to take the initiative to attract people from the big Chu Wu League of Xiqi to assassinate him, and then make himself ready to collect his corpse. This, this, this


    Zhou Hancai''s real Qi State has some strength. Can he be an opponent?However, soon, Chu Yuntian remembered Zhou Han''s performance in the martial arts of the four kingdoms before. Zhou Han''s late strength of congenital state alone could sweep his opponent in the half step Zhenqi state. And now Zhou Han has entered the real Qi State for a period of strength. It is estimated that Zhou Han can at least sweep the opponents of the two sections of real Qi state.


    When the time comes, Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow will work together. It is estimated that they are not Zhou Han''s opponents. Maybe even if Yuanwu and Ximen are strong, Zhou Han is sure to run for his life, otherwise he has such confidence now.


    "You go and prepare." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Yes Chu Yuntian went immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Elder, the news just came from below. Zhou Han left the headquarters of the Universiade military League alone. Now he is walking in the direction of the city Lord''s house. It is estimated that he wants to go to the city Lord''s house to see his pet." As soon as Zhou Hangang left the headquarters of the Universiade, West Qi''s eye liner immediately reported the news to Ceng Jintao.


    "Are you sure?" Zeng Jintao''s eyes glared. He had just learned about Zhou Hanjin''s strength in the true Qi state. He was planning to see if he could find a chance to lead Zhou Han out and kill him. I didn''t expect that Zhou Han came out alone now. It''s a good chance.


    "Absolutely true!" The eyeliner affirmed, "he''s the only one."


    "Could it be that Zhou Han felt that his strength had entered the realm of true Qi, so he no longer put us in the eye." The expression of Yang tomorrow, the core elder of the big Chu Wu League, is serious. Now Xiqi dachuwu league can be regarded as a grasshopper on a rope. Therefore, the elite personnel of the big Chu Wu league are basically gathered in the headquarters of the Western Qiwu League, so Yang tomorrow is naturally here.


    "Well, it''s quite possible." Zeng Jintao nodded his head solemnly. "At the beginning, when Zhou Han was in the early stage of innate strength, he was able to sweep the opponent with half a step of real Qi state strength. Now that he has entered the real Qi State, his combat effectiveness has naturally increased. It is estimated that he can now match the two sections of strength of Zhenqi state. Otherwise, he could not be so confident and fearless You can go out alone. "


    "Are we going to do him right now?" Yang tomorrow''s red eyes, if you can get rid of Zhou Han, this is undoubtedly a huge blow to the Universiade military alliance.


    "This is a good opportunity, but we can''t be careless. If the combat effectiveness of this week''s cold has already matched the third section of Zhenqi state, we will send it to our door, and we will surely die!" Zeng Jintao carefully said, "we should immediately give this information to the national master, let the national master decide it!"


    "The headquarters of the Universiade military alliance is just a short way from the city Lord''s house. Now, it''s too late to report!" Yang tomorrow said, "I think we should stop him now!"


    "Well, we''ll stop him together, and then let others report to the master. Maybe when we stop Zhou Han, the master will arrive. When the time comes, we four real Qi State experts are afraid that we can''t win a week cold? " Zeng Jintao said.


    "Well, yes, let''s do it!" Yang tomorrow nodded directly, so they immediately set off, leaving one to report to Yuanwu and Ximen Qiangqiang in a hurry.


    "Report two national masters. Zhou Han left the headquarters of the Universiade military League alone. Now he is going to the city Lord''s house. Elder Zeng and elder Yang have already stopped Zhou Han. They asked me to ask for help from the two masters. I hope the two masters will come to help them." This man came to report that chaoyuanwu and Ximen were strong.


    "What, Zhou Han left the headquarters of the Universiade Wu League alone?" Simon''s strong eyes glared, "is the news accurate?"


    "It''s true that Zhou Han should go to see his pet in the city Lord''s house."


    "Great, it''s a great opportunity!" Ximen strong and excited, he said to Yuanwu, "brother Yuanwu, let''s hurry to kill Zhou Han."


    "No!" Yuan Wu shook his head slowly.


    "Why?" Ximen is strong and puzzled at Yuanwu. This is a chance to kill Zhou Han.


    "I ask you, is Zhou Han stupid?" Yuan Wu asked.


    "Silly fart, that little thief is as cunning as a fox. If he is stupid, there will be no wise man in this world." As soon as Ximen Qiangqiang mentioned this stubble, he would not be angry.


    "That''s right. Since Zhou Han is not stupid, do you think he will make such a rash mistake?" Yuan Wu asked.


    "You mean..." Ximen strong doubt, "this is Zhou Han deliberately set a trap?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t believe that Zhou Han just came out alone, and we four real Qi State masters can''t take him down?" Said Simon strong.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and reinforce immediately. I won''t go." Yuan Wu said, immediately called for people: "quick, immediately send someone to call back Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow, speed to be fast!"


    "Wait!" Simon was strong enough to stop it.


    "Why, do you have something else to say?" Yuan Wu is puzzled and looks at Ximen strong.


    "I don''t believe Zhou Han has the strength to fight against the opponent of the four sections of Zhenqi state. I''m going to screw that bastard''s head off!" Ximen Qiangqiang said that he was in a hurry to leave, but he was grabbed by Ximen Qiangqiang: "Ximen is strong, you should think clearly, if you are killed by Zhou Han, your big Chu Wu League will be finished."


    "Hum, Zhou Han wants to kill me, but he is not qualified!" Ximen strong broke away from Yuanwu and left in a hurry.


    "Then I''ll see what you can do with a short monkey!" Yuan Wu thought in his mind, but also quickly followed up secretly. As a matter of fact, Yuanwu didn''t know much about Ximen, the great master of the state of Chu. The dwarf and himself came together only because of the relationship of interests. On the surface, the dwarf had no opinion, and everything depended on Yuan Wu to make ideas. But in fact, Yuanwu felt that Ximen was strong and not as simple as it was on the surface.Zhou Han''s pace is not fast. He wants to leave some time for the people of the Chuwu League in Xiqi, but he doesn''t dare to be too slow, for fear of causing suspicion from the other party. After all, the West Qi big Chu Wu League had suffered a lot from Zhou Han. Zhou Han came out alone, and they could not have doubted it.


    When Zhou Han was still a street away from the city Lord''s house, people from the West Qi big Chu Wu League came as promised.


    Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow blocked Zhou Han one after the other. In order to rush for time, they didn''t even have a helper to call. As a matter of fact, Zhou Han is already the strength of Zhenqi state. To call those who are half step in the real Qi state is just adding cannon fodder.


    "Hum, Zhou Han, you are so arrogant and crazy that you dare to go out alone. Do you really think you are the real strength of Qi State, so you can ignore us?" Zeng Jintao stares at Zhou Han with a grim smile. He is not in a hurry to fight with Zhou Han, waiting for the arrival of the national teacher.


    "I do not put you in the eye, I have never put you in the eye, you are not worthy, you are not qualified." Zhou Han is also a cold smile, knowing that the other side wants to delay time to wait for reinforcements, Zhou Han is not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if you wait a little longer. Big fish is in the back.


    "Young frivolous, in the end is still young frivolous ah, although your brain is very smart, but the wise thousand worry will have a failure, today, you will not have a chance to live." Yang tomorrow ferocious looking at Zhou Han, is also a pair of not eager to start the look.


    "All right, now that you two are blocking me, don''t waste your breath, and let''s go together." Zhou Han sensed the arrival of the other two strong breath. It was obvious that the two national masters of the great Chu of Xiqi came one after the other. Zhou Han''s idea moved and the meteorite pointed gun was in his hand. He was ready to take out the gun at any time.


    Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow also sensed the arrival of the two masters, and their faces showed an excited light: "ha ha, Zhou Han thief, we should have a good look at how you beat our four real Qi State masters alone!"


    Having said that, Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow have eye contact, weapons in hand at the same time, one in front of the other after the siege toward Zhou Han.


    It can be seen that Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow have been in the realm of true Qi for so many years, and their Kung Fu is really perfect. But the two men''s swift attack fell into Zhou Han''s eyes, but they were all flaws. Zhou Han did not move with his meteorite pointed gun. He was waiting quietly.


    Bang!


    At the moment of Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow''s close attack, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun suddenly moves, and the gun body is easily provoked, which dissolves their attack. Then it is a perfect opportunity. As long as Zhou Han takes out the gun, one shot can stab them to death on the spot. However, Zhou Han makes a deliberate attempt to dodge.


    As Zhou Han dodges, Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow attack again in a row, forcing Zhou Han to be stretched out and in danger several times.


    "Hey, Zhou Han, you are good at shooting. If we two fight you alone, we are not sure." After trapped Zhou Han, Zeng Jintao couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes, this tunnel is not conducive to the display of long weapons, or you may escape." Yang tomorrow is also very excited, trapped Zhou Han. Although he can''t kill him for a while, as long as the two national masters arrive, it will be Zhou Han''s death.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to kill me!" At the same time, Zhou Han pretended to be hard-working and hard-working.


    He deliberately did not kill the two men and let them trap themselves. It was Zhou Han who wanted to give them the illusion that the two great masters of the state of Xiqi and Dachu would come to visit at ease. Then he made a sudden attack to kill them, and then took the opportunity to chase down the two masters. Otherwise, if Zhou Han killed the two men directly, and the Grand Master of Chu in Xiqi saw them from a distance, he would not have given himself a chance to fight against each other and would have turned around and run away.


    Although it is said that the monk can not run away from the temple, it is better to kill the two masters ahead of time.


    "Ha ha, our great master of Chu has arrived. Zhou Han, you are ready to die." Seeing Ximen strong show up, Yang tomorrow laughed.


    Ximen strong also sensed the breath of Yuanwu behind him, but Yuanwu didn''t catch up, obviously he wanted to wait and see. Ximen strong can''t manage so much. He directly takes out his black bow, opens his bow and builds an arrow. The arrow shoots at Zhou Han in general.


    "Well?" Zhou Han sensed that Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu didn''t show up immediately to attack himself, so he understood immediately. It must be that Yuan Wu, the national master of Xiqi, was suspicious, so he didn''t show up.


    Since the national master of Xiqi doesn''t show up and Ximen Qiangqiang also launches an arrow attack, then Zhou Han no longer has the meaning of wasting time with Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Bang!


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun suddenly increases the power of potential. Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow suddenly feel powerless when they face Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun, and their actions suddenly stagnate.


    Only their eyes were wide open and full of disbelief. At the same time, they understood that they had been fooled by Zhou Han, who deliberately showed weakness. In front of Zhou Han, they couldn''t even carry a move.


    A breath of Kung Fu is enough to kill a master.


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun almost pierced through their bodies. Under Zhou Han''s power, the meteorite pointed gun suddenly shocked. Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow''s bodies suddenly burst, and the fragments of their limbs splashed on the ground. Before they even screamed, they died.


    At the same time, Zhou Han protected the Qi from the outside of his body, forming a protective shield of Qi to block the blood stains from Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow.


    At this time, Ximen''s strong arrow arrived. Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun made a light stroke and a sting. The arrow was hit by the meteorite tip gun and deflected to the direction, sending out a string of sparks, obliquely shooting into the ground. The dust was flying, and a crater appeared.


    Whoa!


    Without any sign, Zhou Han''s meteorite tip gun turned its direction. A genuine Qi from Zhou Han''s Dantian interior, with potential, was booming from the tip of the meteorite tip gun!


    Although Ximen Qiangqiang is a long way from Zhou Han, Zhou Han''s real Qi with potential gives Ximen strong overwhelming pressure. In the process of Ximen''s strong body, Ximen''s strong brain seems to be rusty and unable to make any response.


    In fact, it''s not that Simon is strong and can''t make any response, but that his mind is affected by the potential and has a very short period of absence. With just a little bit of lost consciousness, Zhou Han''s majestic real spirit arrived.


    Ximen''s strong body is like being hit by a meteorite. The air spurts blood and his body retreats.


    In the air attack, a move will seriously damage Ximen strong, this scene to see Yuanwu gaped!


    How can it be? How can it be? It''s just a strength of Zhenqi state. It''s impossible to defeat Ximen Qiangqiang, the master of four sections of Zhenqi state!


    Yuan Wu couldn''t believe his eyes. This little thief who had been chased to hide in Tibet, after baptism, grew up to such a situation!


    Almost without any hesitation, Yuan Wu grabbed Ximen strong, who suddenly retreated to his side, and directly turned and ran.


    Zhou Han didn''t pursue him any more. Although it was said that the poor could not catch up with him, the gap in strength also led to the speed gap. The speed of Zhou Han''s real Qi State for a period of strength was not as fast as that of the other side''s four stages of real Qi state. Even if he pursued, he could not catch up.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, how long can the source power of these two people keep you going?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind that Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow are both real Qi state strength people, and their internal source force should be enough to support the sacrificial spirit for at least three or five months.


    "Half a month." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "How much, half a month?" Zhou Han suddenly exclaimed, "sacrifice to the spirit, you are not joking, are you? The source power of two realms of Qi and strength can only support you for half a month?"


    "No kidding." Sacrificial spirit explained, "the source force mainly lies in a person''s life span. Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow are both old men. Their vitality and longevity are greatly weakened, so you know."


    "Do you mean that if I kill young people with real Qi strength in the future, their internal source force can make you supplement more sufficient source power, which is stronger than the old man with the same strength?"


    "Yes Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Then this Xiqi national master Yuanwu is already middle-aged. Ximen is strong and his old master is about the same age. If I kill them, won''t they have much source power?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Well." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Voneyma..." Zhou Han suddenly has a feeling of being a pit father. He can only kill young people as much as possible. But if you want to enter the realm of true Qi, you are generally middle-aged and elderly people.


    After all, if young people can enter the realm of true Qi at a young age, they must be all talented people, and they may also come from various major forces. If they kill one of them, they will probably stab the Hornets'' nest?


    The most troubling thing is that if the source power of sacrificing spirits is not enough, then how can you erase the spiritual traces left by jiuyoupo in the incomplete soul soldiers, and how to repair the incomplete soul soldiers.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you jump out of the circle of lower dynasties, you will see that there are your prey everywhere. Maybe one day, you will worry because of the excessive collection of source power." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I''m worried about the lack of power." Zhou Han was depressed and scolded, but he had to give up. After all, complaining can''t solve the problem. After the death of the Xiqi national teacher and the destruction of the Xiqi military alliance, I almost have to go to experience. Maybe I have entered Fu Zong, and the opportunity will come.


    Zhou Han sent a message to the people sent by Chu Yuntian. Soon, four or five people rushed over, led by Liao Dahu.


    Looking at two pieces of meat on the ground, Liao Dahu looks at Zhou Han suspiciously: "elder Zhou, these two are...""These two are Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow." Zhou Han said lightly, "the body was disposed of and went back."


    "It''s all broken into pieces like this, and you''re dealing with a fart!" Liao Dahu scolded happily. He was shocked. The two most important elders of the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi were both real Qi states. They were killed by Zhou Han. It was very gratifying. The core of Xi Qi Da Chu Wu League is dead, and there are only two leaders, Yuan Wu and Ximen strong. As long as Yuanwu and Ximen are strong, Xiqi Dachu Wumeng will be dead in name only.


    "You several immediately lead some wolf dog, let wolf dog eat these disgusting minced meat is, we don''t have to clean up." Liao Dahu''s tone of command.


    "Yes The men went in a hurry.


    "Hey, elder Zhou, is our body collecting method OK?" Liao Dahu looks at Zhou Han.


    "Talent!" Zhou Han exclaimed, and then said, "you go back and ask the old master to prepare. Yuanwu and Ximen are strong, and they will probably ask for help."


    "Well, I know that." Not to mention that Zeng Jintao and Yang died tomorrow, Xiqi dachuwu League no longer has the qualification to confront the Dayun Dali military alliance. Therefore, Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu will take risks and have to guard against them.


    Zhou Han handed over the scene to Liao Dahu, and then continued to march towards the city Lord''s house.


    When he came to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, Zhou Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. The gate of the city Lord''s house was actually closed. Is Tang Xiaoyan aware that he is coming, deliberately closed the door, do not want to see himself?


    It''s almost ten days. Tang Xiaoyan won''t do this. Maybe something happened to the city Lord''s house. Zhou Han sensed that there were three more people in the city Lord''s house, that is, there were four people in the bamboo forest.


    Zhou Hanzheng was about to push the door in, but he stopped suddenly.


    Zhou Xueba has no sense of the strength of the snow Lord in the city, except for the spirit of the snow Lord.


    "What''s the matter? Is it Tang Xiaoyan who turned Ba Ba away? Or did the four of them join hands to kill Tang Xiaoyan, and then Ba Ba and Xue Xue did not survive? " Zhou Han''s mood suddenly raised his voice. Tang Xiaoyan is not such a person, and the four people''s breath is not very strong, which means that Tang Xiaoyan''s source power is so powerful that they can''t kill Tang Xiaoyan. Moreover, Tang Qingshan''s powerful man is not easily provoked by ordinary people, so the second possibility


    "Sacrifice spirit, can you help me to hide my breath and let me sneak in and have a look?" In his mind, Zhou Han is facing the path of offering sacrifices to the spirit.


    "I think when you worry about bully, your brain will not work well. The four people in the city Lord''s mansion have sensed your breath, but you suddenly hide your breath. Others will certainly be on guard immediately. Don''t those four people are Tang Qingshan''s friends. You have a fight with others. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "So it is." Zhou Han felt a little better when he heard that. Maybe Tang Xiaoyan played with Ba Ba and Xue Xue. However, when the four guests saw that no one was at home, they waited in the bamboo grove.


    But it''s not right. Since these four people are waiting in the bamboo grove, why should the gate of the city Lord''s house be closed?


    It seems that we should be more careful. Zhou Han''s idea moved, and the meteorite pointed gun was in his hand, and then he pushed the door to enter.


    Zhou Han came to the bamboo grove. The four men were gathering around a stone table. From the moment Zhou Han entered the bamboo forest, his eight eyes were always on Zhou Han''s body and never moved away.


    as like as two peas in four men, the left chest of the garment embroidered a hideous skull. It should look from the same place. Four people are in their thirties. They all look very dignified and have extraordinary talent.


    Well, in his thirties, Jin has entered the realm of true Qi, and he can be regarded as a dragon among men.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Han inquired cautiously.


    "And who are you?" One of them asked, his expression can not see any emotion, so that people can not understand his psychology.


    "I asked you first." Zhou Han''s vigilance is a little heavier. These people''s expressions are so serious that they don''t reveal their emotions. They are definitely not good people. Maybe Tang Xiaoyan and Ba Ba Xuexue''s disappearance have something to do with them.


    "You look like you know Tang Xiaoyan?" The man said again, the expression still can''t see any emotion.


    "I don''t know her." Zhou Han pretended to shake his head, then casually pulled: "my master knows uncle Tang. My master asked me to find uncle Tang."


    Uncle Tang, of course, is Tang Qingshan.


    These four people are all genuine Qi State, and they are all fresh faces. Obviously, they belong to outsiders. Zhou Han doesn''t want to wait for a moment to have a conflict with them, and then implicate them in the Universiade military alliance, so he deliberately said so.


    "Who is your master?" The man looked at Zhou Han suspiciously, as if he had a sudden interest in Zhou Han''s identity.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t comment on this one!" Zhou Han cold face, "you have not told you, who are you?""Since you know Tang Qingshan, don''t leave. You can tell them." The man said that, four people are slowly standing up, murderous spirit slowly condenses on their faces.


    The first time we met, we didn''t even know the identity of each other, so we had to kill people. These four people were really not good people.


    After all, according to the normal way of thinking, a 17-year-old boy standing in front of himself, his strength is his true state of mind. Most people would think that this young man must be a genius in a big force, and he should not be easily provoked and offended.


    And these four people directly showed the intention of killing, which is simply unscrupulous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Zhou Han holding a meteorite pointed gun, deliberately slowly retreated, while pretending to be afraid of looking at each other: "what do you want to do?"


    "Hum, little boy, I can only blame you for your hard life. We will kill all those who have relations with Tang Qingshan." As like as two peas slowly approached chill, they took out eight identical weapons. This is the eight curved large scimitar, which looked like eight hooks, four hands, eight hands and one hand.


    "I have a question, you are only three sections of real Qi State, and uncle Tang can fight off the nine level monster with one move. If you stay in Uncle Tang''s house, are you not afraid that uncle Tang will come to kill you? Are you not rivals?" Zhou Han pretended to be frightened and asked by the ball.


    "We originally came to kill Tang Xiaoyan. As for Tang Qingshan, someone else went to kill him..." One of them didn''t finish his words, but the other three glared at him at the same time: "what a waste of words with a dying thief!"


    This person expression is sluggish, shut up directly, and then cooperate with three people, directly toward Zhou Han to come over.


    The four men were separated by two and thrust toward the left and right sides of Zhou Han, apparently in an attempt to encircle Zhou Han. This also reflects a very important feature, that is, the four of them are three sections of strength of the true Qi state. They even adopted the way of group attack against Zhou Han, a boy with a certain strength of true Qi state. It can be seen from this that they don''t know what to bully the less and bully the weak. They only know that killing the opponent by no means is the king''s way.


    Zhou Han immediately understood that maybe Tang Xiaoyan knew that his enemy had come to the door, so he left ahead of time with Ba Ba and Xue Xue. But why Tang Xiaoyan didn''t leave the bully directly in the Universiade military League, but took it away. Zhou Han couldn''t think about it for the time being. Maybe just beat the four and ask.


    Zhou Han''s body suddenly retreated, then the meteorite pointed gun with potential, a fierce sweep of thousands of troops, the autumn wind swept leaves, general swept to four people.


    "Well..." The four people''s expressions were stagnant at the same time. It was obvious that all of a sudden, they felt the pressure from the top of the tip gun.


    Whoa!


    Perhaps the four men had seen such a crisis, and they had to dodge the lethal sweep of the tip gun.


    "You are just a boy with real strength. Who are you?" After the four men retreated, they did not dare to despise Zhou Han any more. The general weapon perception could fight at least two or three levels, but the potential could at least reach level four or five. They knew that the boy was a little tricky.


    "I''m supposed to ask you that!" Zhou Han said, the meteorite pointed gun out of the gun, toward one of the people stabbed.


    The opponent has already felt tricky, may be able to run away, Zhou Han can not easily let go the opponent. If you want to kill me, you''ll kill me. I''m Zhou Han''s a mole ant! Second, Zhou Han also wanted to ask who they were and where Tang Xiaoyan had gone?


    In the face of Zhou Han''s continued attack, the four men looked at each other with a look of madness in their eyes. Instead of escaping, they rushed forward like four evil wolves.


    Eight machetes in the air across the same arc, a knife awn net immediately intertwined, facing Zhou Han face-to-face under the cover.


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun, driven by potential and true Qi, easily broke through the net of Dao Mang, and the four men got close.


    Eight machetes with perfect, almost sealed all Zhou Han''s Dodge space, covered Zhou Han''s body eight key points.


    Sonorous!


    With Zhou Han''s idea, the meteorite pointed gun easily cracked the opponent''s machete attack every time it was wielded, forcing the opponent to open, but it was unable to hurt the other party in time, because the four of them cooperated perfectly. Zhou Han''s gun attack advantage was even restrained, and his advantage could not be exerted.


    Both sides instantly played hundreds of moves, but Zhou Han understood.


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun can''t hurt his opponent, and it''s very difficult for his opponent to do harm to Zhou Han. However, they kept fighting like this, obviously playing physical tactics. When Zhou Han''s physical strength and Qi are exhausted, Zhou Han can be killed easily.


    Zhou Han didn''t expect that the joint attack of these four people could even slow down Zhou Han. But the other party for Zhou Han''s physical foundation, they certainly did not expect.


    If we continue to fight, these four people may not be able to afford it.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fighting spirit of the two sides constantly burst out. The original beautiful city Lord''s house suddenly became a mess. The exotic flowers and plants were destroyed. The green bamboo also rotted into a piece. A good garden slowly turned into ruins


    I don''t know how long he played, but Zhou Han slowly understood something. Although his potential was able to jump the level to challenge, it was not perfect enough. It''s like a newly formed sword blank. Although it has the shape of the sword, it still needs to wipe the front.


    His gun advantage is restrained, not because the opponent''s cooperation is too perfect, but because the potential, it is not perfect, need Zhou Han careful carving and decoration.


    Why are the guns that they take the initiative to be restrained in turn? Is the momentum not strong enough, or is there something wrong with a certain link.


    Although the four men and eight machetes brought great pressure to Zhou Han, the pressure was gradually transformed into the power to polish the momentum. Although Zhou Han looked the same every time he shot, the four men felt the change of his opponent.These four men have been on the road for more than ten years, and their mission has never failed for so many years. The most brilliant thing is that they once jointly killed the master of six sections of Zhenqi state. Although the master was injured at that time, the injured master was also the six section strength of the true Qi state.


    Now, however, what makes the four people depressed is that they did their best to win Zhou Han, a young man with a certain strength in his true Qi state.


    What''s more, what makes them even more depressed is that they wanted to use their physical strength to bring down the boy, but the boy''s physical strength was quite full. After playing for such a long time, not only did he show no signs of decline, but his momentum was slowly improving.


    In other words, it''s not for teenagers to practice beating.


    Four people and eight eyes communicate with each other, and they all begin to retreat. Since you can''t kill this young man, don''t hit him, stare at him, and then send someone else.


    Morale is the most important thing for the two armies to face each other!


    This battle is the same, when the strength of both sides is similar, if one side is discouraged, it will lose.


    Just when the four people didn''t want to fight with Zhou Han, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun suddenly became more powerful and almost destroyed. At the same time, the four people''s bodies were subjected to tremendous force from the meteorite tip gun. As soon as their throats were filled, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    As soon as he suffered an internal injury, his movement speed was naturally affected. Zhou Han seized the opportunity to smash his meteorite pointed guns, leaving four huge craters on the ground like meteorites.


    Although it is defeated four people, but Zhou Han is secretly a little sorry. If these four people stick to it for half an hour, they may be able to find out where the potential is insufficient. It''s a pity.


    Four people were so injured that they could hardly get up after wading in the four pits. Zhou Han''s Chou pin gun was randomly selected. A person was picked up by a meteorite tip gun. Zhou Han lenglenglenglengleng asked, "now, can you tell me, who are you?"


    This person''s heart that is quite depressed, if they are not the intention of retreat, how can they lose so miserably. But continue to fight, the opponent''s momentum is stronger and stronger, they will still lose.


    The most depressing thing for them is that in more than ten years, their task failed for the first time. The opponent was still such a boy with a certain strength in the real Qi State, who defeated them by relying on potential.


    The person picked up by the meteorite pointed gun did not answer Zhou Han''s words, but turned to cast his eyes at the other three people. Almost at the same time, Zhou Han understood that they must want to commit suicide collectively in order to avoid being tortured on the verge of death.


    Hiss, hisses!


    Zhou Han points out four points like lightning, and four genuine Qi arrows shoot out. The elixir field of four people is hit by the genuine Qi arrow, and the elixir field is broken immediately.


    As soon as the elixir field is broken, the true Qi will collapse, and it will be impossible to self explode.


    However, this is not over. Zhou Han noticed that the corners of their mouths were moving. They seemed to have hidden poison pills in their mouths. Zhou Han only had time to smash them. He was picked up by a meteorite pointed gun. The other three successfully bit the poison pills and their bodies began to twitch violently.


    "Lying trough..." Zhou Han scolded a word, quickly let the three people''s bodies together, and then let the sacrifice spirit absorb the source force. This source force must be absorbed before the person''s breath, and if a person dies, the source force will be gone.


    As soon as the sacrificial spirit sucked up the source force, the three men were out of breath.


    Zhou Han threw the three corpses at random and caught the man with the meteorite pointed gun. Although the man''s mouth has been beaten to pieces by Zhou Han, this does not prevent Zhou Han from asking him, and let the spirit of sacrifice do soul scanning.


    But not waiting for Zhou Han to let the sacrificial spirit do it, the man''s head was tilted and his throat was exhausted.


    "Sacrifice, this, this, this..." Zhou Han is shocked. How did NIMA die?


    "There is also a talisman of suicide in his body." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Lying trough, these guys are fighting for suicide Zhou Han could not help feeling a strong pressure. These people would rather die than be captured alive. There are so many ways to commit suicide, which must come from very powerful forces. I even haven''t solved a hair in Youlan valley. I''m confused and I''ve got into a powerful force. It''s really depressing to think about it.


    But still that sentence, more lice do not itch, in any case, all have caused a Youlan Valley, and what''s the harm of another mysterious powerful force.


    Zhou Han some dejected asked the spirit: "the last dead guy, his source of power you absorbed?"


    "Of course, when I sensed the attack of the talisman in his body, I absorbed it." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Your hands and feet are quick This source is not wasted, and it is a little comfort to Zhou Han. Not long ago, Zhou Hangang was still worried about the lack of source power. How long has this been? It is the source power absorption of four thirty year old people with strong genuine Qi.


    "How long can you support it now?" Zhou Han asked about sacrificing spirits.


    "Three months in all." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, three months, that''s enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    These four guys are dead. We can''t ask about the cause of Tang Xiaoyan''s disappearance.


    Zhou Han had no choice but to fantasize in his heart. Maybe Tang Xiaoyan left with some enlightenment for himself, so Zhou Han rummaged through the ruins and found nothing.


    "It seems that Tang Xiaoyan left in such a hurry that he didn''t even have time for enlightenment." Zhou Han sighed secretly that the four people were so hard to kill, maybe Tang Xiaoyan was not their opponent.


    Unable to find clues in the ruins of the city Lord''s mansion, Zhou Han had to pay attention to the four corpses. Maybe from their bodies, we can find something.


    Zhou Han removed all the things from the four corpses, including the talisman bag. After a close inspection, most of them were very common, including martial arts, talismans, pills, weapons, gold tickets, and the black silver coins that Zhou Han snatched from the cave in the baptism place. The number was about 100.


    but the black as like as two peas were Zhou Hanpao''s side. He focused his attention on the four identical brands. One side of the sign is engraved with terrifying skeletons, and on the other side there is only a large "pawn" character.


    "Sacrifice, do you know this thing?" Zhou Han inquired about the sacrifice spirit in his mind. This sign should be able to find out the origin of these four people. If you know the origin of these four people, you may be able to find out the relationship between them and Tang Qingshan.


    "I don''t know." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What, you don''t know this thing?" Zhou Han is surprised to ask a way, can have the thing that sacrifice spirit does not know unexpectedly?


    "I''m not omnipotent. You think I can know everything. This sign should represent the status of the four of them in their power. As for what kind of influence they are, you have to check it yourself. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "So it is." Zhou Han nodded his head. There are so many forces in the world that new forces are produced and some forces are dying out every day. It is really impossible for all of them to know.


    Zhou Han put away all the four brands and went back to ask the old masters. Maybe they have seen them.


    "Sacrifice, what is this black silver coin?" Zhou Han picked up something black like silver coins and weighed them in his hands. His intuition told him that this thing should not be ordinary.


    "This is the lowest level of inferior source rock." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What is the inferior source stone and what is its use?" Zhou Han heard the name for the first time.


    "There are two main uses. First, we can extract the source from it. Second, we can..." Before the word of offering sacrifices to the spirit was finished, Zhou Han was surprised and interrupted, "what, can this thing refine the source? If it is true or false, isn''t it that you can extract the source from it and supplement your source power? "


    "What are you excited about? This is only the source stone of inferior grade. There are very few sources in it, but there are many impurities. Generally, only when the amount is very large, can it be refined. If the quantity is small, nothing can be extracted." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was speechless, and Bai was happy. Then he asked, "what is the second use of this inferior source stone?"


    "It can be used as currency, a lower grade source stone, and can be as low as 100 million gold coins." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What, one inferior source stone can be worth 100 million gold coins?" Zhou Han is stunned. Wallima, this thing is too valuable. At present, these four people in black have hundreds of inferior quality source stones. In addition, they have got them in the cave before. Isn''t this more than 10 billion gold?


    "Only when you have more than one hundred thousand leopard stones, you will know what kind of stone you have in the future." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Cut, I''m a native leopard. What''s the matter. Anyway, it''s a windfall for me now Zhou Han has not been struck by the spirit of sacrifice. In the future, when I see the outside world, maybe I don''t have tens of thousands of inferior source stones, but tens of thousands of middle grade or top-grade source stones.


    The source stone of offering sacrifices to spirits is called inferior, so there must be middle-class and top-grade ones, which are more valuable than inferior ones.


    Zhou Han happily collected all the source stones. Now we are a real 10 billion rich man. As for the rest of those scattered gold tickets, Zhou Han has already looked down upon, just collected the elixir, other things are too lazy to take.


    After making a windfall, Zhou Han didn''t see Ba Ba''s lost expression. Zhou Han was too lazy to manage the four corpses on the ground.


    They died in Tang Qingshan''s home, others should go to Tang Qingshan to settle accounts. As long as Zhou Han doesn''t take the initiative to die, he says that he killed people. Anyway, it seems that Tang Qingshan has a death feud with each other, and Tang Qingshan should not care that these four lives are on his back.


    Looking at the ruins of the house, Zhou Han felt some emotion. He came to see Ba Ba happily. As a result, Ba Ba didn''t look at it. He had a confused fight with others, which made Tang Qingshan''s home a mess. When we meet again in the future, we''ll be embarrassed.


    Oh, no matter who let you, who didn''t let me see the bully? I almost died of confusion. Then I will ask you if it''s not, and I won''t say hello earlier. My confusion disappears. I''m not a fairy, and I can''t predict things like God.Zhou Han''s fight in the city Lord''s house made a lot of noise. Half of the people in Wuyang City heard it, but no one dared to watch. When Zhou Han walked out of the gate of the Lord''s mansion of Wuyang, there was no one at the gate. All of them ran away, obviously afraid of being harmed.


    No one can see better. In the future, the skeleton forces will come to visit us. No one can see that this is Zhou Hangan''s, so they naturally put the black pot on the head of Tang Qingshan.


    "Zhou Han, why did you come back so soon?" When Zhou Hanyi returned to the headquarters of the Wu League, Chu Yuntian immediately asked, "what happened to the city Lord''s house?"


    "Nothing. I just went to see the bully. Bully didn''t see it. When I met some people who wanted to kill me, I killed them by the way." Zhou Han said casually that Chu Yuntian is the core elder of the Wu League, and he is worthy of trust. This can let him know.


    "What, bully didn''t see, someone wanted to kill you?" Chu Yuntian was surprised, "is it from xiqiwu League?"


    "No Zhou Han shook his head and said to Chu Yuntian, "if someone asks about the news of the city Lord''s house, you will say that you don''t know anything."


    "Well, I know." Chu Yuntian nodded his head. Since Zhou Han told him the story, he was sure that the person killed by Zhou Han had a long history. This matter can not be leaked out.


    "Have they not come out yet?" Zhou Han wants to show the old master a sign with a skull on it.


    "Not yet." Chu Yuntian shook his head, "when they come out, I will inform you."


    "OK, please. Chu is old." Zhou Han said, is back to the courtyard.


    As Chu Yuntian said, the courtyard has been repaired, just like before it was destroyed by bully. The fallen flowers are colorful and quiet.


    With the induction, Zhou Han came to the outside of rattan incense''s room and knocked on the door: "rattan fragrance."


    Teng Xiang opened the door, her hair was wet and her clothes were changed. She was as white as a swan.


    Rattan Xiang''s face still remains a bit shy flush, plus just bathed, looks particularly charming, Zhou Hanyi time to see some Leng.


    "Zhou Han, you..." The rattan incense is embarrassed by Zhou Han and lowers his head.


    Zhou Han responded and quickly took out a sign engraved with a skeleton from the memorial space and handed it to Fujiang: "do you know this thing?"


    "This is..." Teng Xiang took over the brand, only looked at it, and looked up at Zhou Han: "how did you get this thing?"


    Rattan Xiang''s expression is very surprised, obviously know this thing.


    Zhou Han just wants to take this thing to transfer the embarrassment between him and TengXiang. Unexpectedly, TengXiang knows this thing.


    "Why, do you know where this thing came from?" Zhou Han asked.


    "This is the ID card of chess." Rattan Xiang''s expression showed doubt, "how did you get it?"


    "What kind of power is this chess sect?" Zhou Han did not answer TengXiang''s words, but continued to ask.


    "Qimen is a killer organization, which is established by the strong on the totem list. Any target that is targeted by the Qimen organization will surely die. We have a prince on the snow covered plateau. Once he accidentally destroyed the chess gate, his father and King couldn''t protect him. The prince was caught by the people of the chess gate, and his life or death is uncertain. " Teng Xiang remembers the scene at the beginning, and now he still laments. At that time, the top ten experts in the snow covered plateau were all out of the competition of others.


    "Killer organization, totem list strong?" Zhou Han can understand the first word, but he doesn''t know what the second totem list means.


    "Totem list is a list handed down from ancient times to show personal strength. It doesn''t belong to any force. Anyone who can be famous on this list is a master of extraordinary genius." Fuji explained.


    "What about Tang Qingshan? Is he on the list? He can beat the nine level monster with one move. " Tang Qingshan is the most powerful master Zhou Han has ever seen.


    "Never heard of it." Rattan incense shaking his head, not to mention on the totem list, only to be able to obtain a totem list of preparatory qualifications, that is quite rare. Tang Qingshan can beat and run nine level monsters in one move. It is estimated that he has been on the totem list.


    "That is, Tang Qingshan is not on the list." Zhou Han''s brain suddenly rusted. He killed the chess man, my God! It''s really hard to be trapped by Tang Qingshan!


    It''s no wonder Tang Xiaoyan left in such a hurry that he didn''t even have time for enlightenment to stay. It turned out that he couldn''t beat the chess door at all.


    "Zhou Han, you haven''t told me how you got this brand?" As soon as Zhou Han took out the brand, Teng Xiang actually guessed the origin of the brand. She could not help but murmured in her heart. The potential of her husband in the future is good, but it seems to be too troublesome. Just provoked a Youlan Valley, which has not been solved, and now it conflicts with the chess gate.


    But TengXiang still wants to hear Zhou Han admit it and confirm it.


    "Cough, well, I went to see my pet''s bully in the city Lord''s house. It happened that there were people fighting there. I waited for them to finish fighting, and then I went to see if I could make some money for the dead. So I fished this thing out of my hand. I wanted to ask the old master, but I didn''t expect that you knew him." Zhou Han''s expression became a little unnatural. His eyes twinkled when he spoke. He didn''t want Teng Xiang to know that he was involved in the chess game again, which made Teng Xiang''s pressure multiply."You lie!" Rattan incense directly pierced Zhou Han''s lies.


    "Why did I lie?" Zhou Han still has a hard mouth and a bitter smile in his heart. Teng Xiang is so smart that he can cheat the second class goods of xiqiwu league with his lying skills, but he is full of flaws in front of Teng Xiang, which is really a drop in one thing.


    "People in the chess family regard this identity sign more important than their life, because it represents the face of the chess door. If someone else really killed a chess player, the first thing to collect is their identity card, so there is absolutely no such situation as you said. When others have finished playing and left, you can get the brand by making money for the dead. " Rattan Xiang said positively, looking at Zhou Han: "just now there was a lot of noise in Wuyang city. You are one of the parties."


    Being punctured by rattan incense, Zhou Han also had to nod and admit: "I didn''t expect that I just wanted to go to the city Lord''s house to see my pet. I didn''t expect that the four of them would kill me as soon as they saw that I knew Tang Qingshan. I had to kill them to protect myself. I was trapped."


    "You mean you killed four pawns of the chess clan?" Teng Xiang looks at Zhou Han in surprise. You know, although the pawn of the chess sect is the lowest level chess score killer, there are still many gold medal and silver medal killers below. They all want to get the identity on the chess manual. This pawn alone is fought by countless people.


    And these are four soldiers. They can kill the target at two or three levels.


    "I didn''t want to kill them. I just wanted to catch them and ask something. As a result, they all committed suicide. I couldn''t stop them." Zhou Han said helplessly.


    "What are their strengths?" The rules of chess are very strict, and capture is regarded as the greatest shame. Even if the mission fails, you can''t be captured. If the mission fails, you can''t commit suicide. This is in line with the characteristics of chess.


    "All of them are the three sections of real Qi state."


    "Three stages of true Qi State?" Teng Xiang lost his voice. He was killed by Zhou Han.


    My God, you should know that the four soldiers join hands, if it goes well, you can kill the master of the six sections of Zhenqi state. Is it said that Zhou Han''s strength in the first section of Zhenqi state has already possessed the fighting power to kill the six section masters of Zhenqi state?


    Although Teng Xiang had seen Zhou Han break through the weapon perception again when he was hunting monsters, but this breakthrough was too far off the mark.


    "We were tied. I was lucky." Zhou Han looks at TengXiang''s surprised appearance, is modest.


    "How can this kind of thing depend on luck and combat effectiveness." Rattan Xiang looked at Zhou Han with a nervous expression. "Have you dealt with the traces of the scene? Have you seen the person you killed?"


    "Don''t worry. If you die at Tang Qingshan''s house, people from the chess sect may put the excrement pot on Tang Qingshan''s head in the future, and they won''t suspect me." Zhou Han pretended to be comforting.


    "Didn''t you just say that? Tang Qingshan can make nine level monsters run away in one move, and the pawns of those four chess sects are the three strength levels of Zhenqi state. Do you think the people of other chess schools will send four soldiers to kill Tang Qingshan foolishly? " Fuji immediately questioned.


    "They should have killed Tang Xiaoyan, Tang Qingshan''s granddaughter." Zhou Han said.


    "Did you see Tang Xiaoyan in the city Lord''s mansion?"


    "No Zhou Han shakes his head and listens to TengXiang''s saying that he seems to have neglected some things.


    "So obviously, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t kill the four pawns of the chess clan, so Tang Xiaoyan escaped in advance. And Tang Qingshan is not in Wuyang city. People in the chess Department almost don''t even have to move their heads. They know that the four pawns were killed by others. Do you still think that this shit pot will be stuck on Tang Qingshan''s head? " Rattan incense carefully to Zhou Han analysis.


    "Yes, how could I have overlooked that." Zhou Han''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, "I''m going to destroy the traces of the corpse immediately."


    At this time, Zhou Han''s heart was full of gratitude for TengXiang. Fortunately, TengXiang raised doubts for himself. Otherwise, the Universiade military alliance might be implicated in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "No, you have destroyed the traces of the corpses, and you can''t hide the fact that the four pawns were killed by others." Rattan Xiang shook his head, "when the time comes, the chess men will check, or you may be found."


    "What do you mean..."


    "It''s very simple. Since we can''t change and cover up this fact, we should simply make a fake game for the chess players, mislead them and delay as much time as possible."


    "Make a fake game?" Zhou Han understood Teng Xiang''s meaning at once. When the chess men knew that the four pawns had been killed by others, they would certainly investigate who did it. The meaning of TengXiang is to let Zhou Han make some changes on the scene trace, mislead the investigation of Qimen, so as to buy himself time. As long as Zhou Han grows up, he will not be afraid of chess.


    "Well, if you think about who you hate the most, you can also put the trace on the way the person is good at. When the chess players see it, they will find the man you planted. " Rattan incense nodded her head.


    "Who I hate the most?" In Zhou Han''s mind, Zhou Liang''s name came out in an instant. This son of a bitch, he is the best person to carry a black pot.


    Seeing Zhou Han''s eyes, she was immediately filled with anger, and rattan incense was frightened by Zhou Han''s expression. She did not expect, Zhou Han seems to have deep hatred in the body, which must be incomparably vast.


    Teng Xiang is very witty and does not ask. Things like hatred are usually accompanied by the most painful scars in people''s hearts. Teng Xiang does not want to uncover Zhou Han''s scars.


    "Take advantage of the time is still early, you immediately go to decorate the trace, must be careful." Rattan incense pretends to divert Zhou Han''s attention.


    "Rattan, thank you." Zhou Han put away the anger in his heart and looked at TengXiang with gratitude. If it wasn''t for rattan incense to call on Zhou Han in the future, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the same time, Zhou Han also has a good feeling for TengXiang. This girl, if this is the fate arranged by God, maybe the words of offering sacrifices to the spirits will come true and she will become her virtuous wife.


    But soon, Zhou Han suppressed this idea. Zhou Han still has a big revenge, just got into the Youlan Valley, and the chess gate doesn''t know whether it can successfully mislead them. TengXiang is a good girl, she shouldn''t be involved in it.


    "Fool, since rattan Xiang can meet you in the baptism pool, this is our fate." A woman''s sixth sense is very sensitive. Teng Xiang feels the subtle change of Zhou Han''s psychology and knows that there is still knot in the other party''s heart. Teng Xiang goes to Zhou Han''s side and holds Zhou Han''s hands generously: "no matter what happens in the future, Teng Xiang is willing to bear with you."


    "Rattan, if..." Zhou Han''s heart seems to have been touched. He wants to speak. Zhou Han has a lot of things to do, so he can''t get involved with rattan incense.


    "No if." TengXiang interrupted Zhou Han''s words, and his expression was firm.


    Rattan Xiang''s attitude is still, Zhou Han knows that nothing can change her mind. With the gentleness of her hands, how can Zhou Han refuse mercilessly.


    "I''m going to set up the traces." Zhou Han broke off TengXiang''s hand, then turned around and left quickly. He was afraid to stay too long, and he could not help feeling in his heart. He could not let rattan incense get involved.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s back, TengXiang looks sad. Maybe even if he melted his heart, he would not agree.


    But soon, TengXiang''s expression became firm and resolute. No matter how difficult it is, she will not give up, will not give up!


    One day, there will be a good result between her and him. The only thing TengXiang needs to do is to keep waiting and try to persist!


    "Grandfather ou, come out." Zhou Han left and TengXiang said to a garden.


    "Cough..." Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, the old national master, walked out in embarrassment. After they came out of the secret room, they knew Zhou Han was back, so they came to see Zhou Han. Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng came to say goodbye. As a result, they met Teng Xiang and Zhou Han and had feelings together. Naturally, they were embarrassed to disturb them, so they hid their breath and hid in the garden.


    "Rattan Xiang, Zhou Han is a stubborn child. Don''t be too sad. Don''t worry. I''ll talk about him when I have time." Seeing that TengXiang''s eyes were moist, the old master comforted Teng Xiang with a look that he wanted to strangle Zhou Han.


    "Yes, TengXiang. If Zhou Han doesn''t open his eyes that week, we three old men will make the decision for you!" Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng are also in a hurry to comfort.


    "Three grandfathers, thank you very much Rattan Xiang bowed to the three old masters. When they stood up again, they were covered with tears.


    "Teng Xiang, you are..." Old teacher three people feel strange, just did not watch Zhou Han bully her, how she cried.


    "TengXiang is leaving." Teng Xiang bit her lips and lowered her head.


    "Where are you going The old master asked suspiciously, "did Zhou Han drive you away again?! This son of a bitch, see how I clean up... "


    Before the old master''s angry words were finished, Teng Xiang shook his head gently: "it''s not about Zhou Han. I want to leave myself.""Are you going to leave yourself?" When the old master, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, heard this, they were quite puzzled. Teng Xiang was so determined to follow Zhou Han back, and forced him to die. Now, with Zhou Han back, she actually want to go, this can not make people think?


    "Three grandfathers, this is TengXiang''s own business." Rattan Xiang looked up at the three old masters and handed over a talisman, "this is a herald. There are traces of my spirit on it. Please give it to Zhou Han."


    "Teng Xiang, we don''t understand why you have to go because you are so well behaved. Have you suffered any other grievances?" The old master was very reluctant. If Teng Xiang left, there would be one less real Qi State master in the Universiade martial arts league. Teng Xiang left like this. Is there any possibility between Zhou Han and her in the future?


    "No, it''s rattan himself." Teng Xiang shook her head. Originally, she wanted to spend more time with Zhou Han. However, these days, Teng Xiang knew that Zhou Han had no energy to talk about his children''s private affairs. If Teng Xiang continued to stay with Zhou Han, it would only increase their embarrassment.


    Instead of this, it''s better to separate temporarily, and both of them should be free and easy. If Zhou Han needs it, as long as he breaks the message rune, TengXiang will come back at any time.


    In fact, Teng Xiang left because of the snow covered plateau. She had only three years to go back. She had to go back to liberate the snow covered plateau.


    Although she once took Zhou Han as a hope, it was only an excuse for Tangshan water.


    After all, people on the snowy plateau need to complete by themselves. As a princess of the snow covered plateau, TengXiang is duty bound.


    "Why don''t you tell Zhou Han in person..." The old master didn''t receive the talisman from rattan incense, and he wanted to keep it.


    "No more." Teng Xiang shakes her head, and Teng Xiang can feel it. Zhou Han has made some changes to her. Zhou Han is a responsible boy. He has already put a lot of burden on his shoulders. Teng Xiang doesn''t want Zhou Han to increase pressure for her. She doesn''t want Zhou Han to take over the burden from the snow covered plateau.


    Teng Xiang knows that if he says goodbye to Zhou Han in person, Zhou Han is likely to do so, because he may feel that it is because he refuses to accept Teng Xiang, so Teng Xiang wants to leave. In this way, Zhou Han will feel guilty and take on the burden from the snow covered plateau.


    Both Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng didn''t speak. It''s a pity for Zhou Han in their hearts. It is obvious that Zhou Han still refuses to accept others, so Teng Xiang wants to leave.


    "All right." The old master had no choice but to take the talisman and look at Teng Xiang: "do you have anything else you want me to convey to Zhou Han?"


    "You say that no matter the ends of the earth, as long as he breaks the messenger, rattan will come back to him immediately." Rattan said.


    "Alas..." The old master sighed and looked at Zhou Han: "TengXiang, in fact, Zhou Han is a good boy, but his life is too bitter, he is too persistent in his affairs, so his heart is very difficult to accept you..."


    "Grandfather ou, don''t say anything. I understand. Teng Xiang has already made an oath. She will only marry Zhou Han in this life. Teng Xiang will wait slowly and keep waiting. " Teng Xiang interrupted the old master''s words with a very firm look.


    "Well, when you leave, let''s see you off." The old master suppressed the pain in his heart.


    "Now, don''t give it away." Teng Xiang wiped away the tears and said goodbye to the three old masters. Then he left them a thin and delicate figure and disappeared in their sight.


    "Oh, Teng Xiang is a good girl. It''s a pity to leave like this!" Jiang said with emotion.


    "What a pity, don''t you see it? TengXiang wanted to give Zhou Han some space, so he chose to leave. What''s more, the talisman has been left behind, and it''s not that they will not come back. " Feng Zhicheng didn''t want the atmosphere to be too sad, so he deliberately said something optimistic.


    "Lao ou, don''t be sad. TengXiang is not gone forever. Maybe as soon as Zhou Han comes back from the city Lord''s house, he will bring back the rattan incense. " Feng Zhicheng comforted the old master.


    "Well, you don''t have to comfort me. Teng Xiang and Zhou Han are good children. Although Teng Xiang didn''t say why she left, Teng Xiang must have something to do. Let''s not worry about the young people''s affairs. Let''s let the young people toss about, and we, the old guys, don''t worry about it." The old master pretended to entertain himself.


    "Well, Lao Ou''s words are very reasonable. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings." Jiang ruobo thinks that it''s OK for many things to take their course. If TengXiang doesn''t leave and stay with Zhou Han every day, it may not be a good thing. After all, Youlan Valley may come to you at any time.


    Maybe it''s a good thing for Fuji to leave temporarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Zhou Han came back to the city Lord''s house. As expected, there was no one in the city Lord''s house, and no one dared to come in easily.


    But looking at the four bodies, Zhou Han is a little headache. These four corpses were all suicide, and there were no fatal injuries on the body appearance. How should I point the trace to Zhou liang.


    And Zhou Han has not seen Zhou Liang for several years, and I don''t know what Zhou Liang is good at now. If you want to plant booty and frame up, you have to think of a comprehensive method.


    Since Zhou Zong''s domineering image is very fast, Zhou''s image is very fast.


    As a result, Zhou Han can be like those robbers who rob their homes. After burning, killing and looting, Zhou Han left a few big words saying that this was done by XX.


    However, we can''t just leave a few words, but we need to add some persuasion. For example, whipping these corpses is more in line with tyranny. Even if a person died, he would not let go of the corpse.


    As a result, Zhou Han''s genuine Qi leaped out, and the four corpses suddenly became riddled with holes and were completely changed. Then Zhou Han waved a dozen words on the ground on one side: the scraps of the chess gate, even if there is a kind of Shangfu Zong looking for me, Zhou Liang!


    Zhou Han finally carefully looked at the traces of the scene, confirmed that there was no oversight, and then quickly left.


    Back at the headquarters of the Universiade military League, Zhou Han went back to the courtyard, but did not feel the smell of rattan incense. Zhou Han was a little strange. Did not rattan incense hide his breath and it was not convenient to see himself?


    "Grandmaster, you are..." Zhou Han looked at the old master''s three faces and became very dissatisfied and angry. He was very puzzled. Did Teng Xiang tell them about his killing the four pawns of the chess sect?


    "Rattan is gone." "She will never come back!" echoed Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng


    "What, TengXiang is gone?" Zhou Han heard it, as if there was a feeling of being hit by a stick. Rattan incense went away?!


    How could this be possible? She was so determined to come back with herself, and just helped herself out with an idea. How could she leave?!


    "Why, don''t you think it''s incredible now? When other girls come back with you, you don''t know how to cherish them. Now that people are gone, do you feel lost? " Jiang ruobo pretended to ridicule.


    "Boy, we told you before that TengXiang is a good girl. You can cherish him, but you can''t listen to him. Now it''s all right. They''re gone and never come back. " Feng Zhicheng also echoed Tao again.


    "No way, I don''t believe it!" Zhou Han''s brain suddenly exploded. He pushed open the door of rattan incense''s room, looked around for a week, but where there was the shadow of rattan incense.


    After a while, Zhou Han felt as if he had lost something extremely precious.


    Zhou Han ran to the old teacher with a nervous look: "grandmaster, did she really go?"


    Zhou Hangang had a good impression on TengXiang just now, but she left. Zhou Han''s heart was filled with guilt. She must have refused to accept her from her heart, so Teng Xiang left.


    Is he too dull, or too ruthless. She is a girl who refuses to accept her in order to let go of her reserve and come back. It is cruel for her because she is homeless. Where else can she go?


    "Why, do you know regret now?" The old national master deliberately put a straight face on Zhou Han''s face, but in his heart he was secretly telling him that it was necessary to play this scene with Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng. Zhou Han was still thinking about Teng Xiang.


    "Where has she gone?" Zhou Han was numb when he saw the old master''s attitude. This feeling was his second time.


    The first time, it was to hear that Princess Jianning committed suicide in order to protect her virginity, but this time, it was because of Teng Xiang''s leaving. ,


    "where is she? How do we know?" Feng Zhicheng took over the old master''s words, patted Zhou Han on the shoulder, with a serious look: "Zhou Han, people always grow up in this situation. I hope you can learn from this lesson. If you meet a good girl again in the future, you can''t ignore others, you know? "


    "I just want to know where TengXiang is now?" Zhou Han has an impulse to cry. Although Zhou Han and TengXiang are together for only a few days, Zhou Han finds that, unconsciously, TengXiang seems to have occupied a bit of position in Zhou Han''s heart.


    "Zhou Han, do you feel special regret now?" The old master slowed down his tone when he saw that Zhou Han had been tossed about almost.


    "Well!" Zhou Han nodded his head. How could he have never thought that TengXiang would leave? In fact, at the moment of TengXiang''s blood oath, Zhou Han should understand. TengXiang, as a girl with strong self-esteem, is also a princess in the snow covered plateau. It is extremely rare that she can pull down her body to accompany her, but it is too late for her to understand.


    "In fact, I''ll tell you, Teng Xiang is gone, and we don''t know where she has gone, but she wants to leave because she wants to give you some space. When you finish your own business, you can find her back." The old master said and handed Zhou Han the talisman left by rattan incense. "This is the message rune that rattan Xiang left for you. She said, no matter the ends of the earth, as long as you crush this communication rune, she will come back immediately.""Er..." Zhou Han was stunned. He didn''t think that the truth of the matter was like this. TengXiang''s leaving is to give himself space. For a moment, Zhou Han''s heart seemed to have something gushing out, and his sight began to blur.


    Zhou Han can''t help but think of the first picture of the Baptist pool meeting Teng Xiang. At that time, Teng Xiang dressed in yellow clothes and cried and swore that whoever solved the problem of taking off his clothes and not being peeped at would marry him. This sentence was regarded by Zhou Han as a ridiculous statement that he had no choice but to say, but the little girl in yellow really did.


    A vow, she will spend her life waiting for, such a girl, the world is really rare.


    Now, in Zhou Han''s mind, there are not many pictures of him and rattan incense together, but when Zhou Han thinks about each picture, he feels that they are so beautiful.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s thoughts, the old national master patted Zhou Han on the shoulder and put the talisman into his hand: "remember, there are many opportunities in life. You can use this talisman carefully. When you think it''s time to get rattan incense back, you can use it again. If you are not ready and call her back in a panic, maybe you will lose her completely. TengXiang is a good child with dignity. She is no worse than Jianning. You can''t always live in memory, understand? "


    "Well, grandmaster, I understand." Zhou Han solemnly collected the talisman. It turned out that TengXiang was not far away from her. She was just waiting in another place she didn''t know. Maybe she also started another period of hard work. After all, three years later, she would go back to the crisis of the snow covered plateau.


    Almost instantaneously, Zhou Han had an idea in his heart. TengXiang treated Zhou Han like this, and Zhou Han also wanted to be sincere. Three years later, no matter what kind of crisis the snow covered plateau is, Zhou Han will never turn back.


    "Zhou Han, we have to go too." Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng stand out. Zhou Han seems to know how to deal with TengXiang''s departure. They have nothing to say.


    "Are you going too?" Zhou Han was stunned and suddenly remembered that they had to squeeze out the time. The old master in the secret room should have given them the lotion, so now they have to hurry up and go back.


    "There is no feast that will never end." Jiang ruobo laughed and said, "Zhou Han, you can come to Yaowang Valley to look for me in the future."


    "I''m in Yancheng." Feng added.


    "Two grandfathers, Zhou Han has something to ask you alone. Is it feasible?" Zhou Han suddenly remembered what happened to the old master. He was abandoned by his family. The old master refused to say anything about it. Zhou Han decided to find a chance to ask Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng. And now that they''re leaving, it''s the last chance.


    "Yes." Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng nodded, but the old master looked at Zhou Han suspiciously: "Zhou Han, what can''t you let me know?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll discuss it with them first, and then I''ll tell you about it with my grandmaster." Zhou Han smiles intentionally.


    "Well, I''ll wait in the yard. You can go to your room and talk." The old master didn''t care. After all, in his heart, Zhou Han couldn''t have done anything harmful to nature behind his back. Besides, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng are close friends of their own, and they can be trusted.


    As soon as Zhou Han and Jiang Ruo Bo and Feng Zhicheng entered the room, Zhou Han immediately arranged the border.


    "Zhou Han, what else do you need to decorate the border?" Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng look at each other, not knowing what medicine Zhou Han''s gourd is selling.


    "Two grandfathers, to tell you the truth, I want you two to tell me how he was abandoned by his family." Zhou Han looked very sincere. He knew that maybe the old master had already passed through with the two men, and he would not tell himself easily.


    After listening, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng suddenly showed firmness: "Zhou Han, Lao Ou has told us about this matter again and again, and can''t tell you..."


    "The two grandfathers, as the life and death friends of the national teacher, can you watch him with white hair and can''t go home so old? An old man who wanders alone must be very bitter in his heart. As a younger generation, my grandfather has always treated me as a relative, so I can''t accept the fact that he was miserable in his old age. " Zhou Han''s voice and feelings are both rich.


    "Zhou Han, do you think we two old men don''t understand the pain in Lao Ou''s heart? We''ve tried to help countless times, but it''s really not what we want to help. All his descendants are now thriving, even us old guys are in the eye. " Jiang said helplessly.


    "Yes, Zhou Han, although we say that our two old men have too many things on their hands and it''s almost hard to get rid of them, as long as Lao Ou needs us, we two must be desperate, but this is not something that we old men can solve. Maybe we will kill Lao Ou as soon as we contact his children. " Feng Zhicheng is also frowning.


    "What can lead to death?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Yes, to kill yourself!" Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng both nodded heavily.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Zhou Han is eager to know.


    "Zhou Han, you are still very young. Many things you know now are not good for you. You still don''t want to know about them." Feng Zhicheng looks at Zhou Han''s expression. His tone is a little helpless but also a little gratified. Although Lao Ou was miserable, he was able to meet Zhou Han in his later years, which was a bit of hope.


    "No, two grandfathers. Zhou Han must know now that although the national master''s grandfather is not my family member, he is more intimate than my family member. He is in pain, and my heart will suffer." Zhou Han is deadlocked, and his expression becomes more and more expectant.


    "Zhou Han, you remove the border, we have to go." Jiang ruobo still refused to tell.


    "No, I won''t quit until you tell me!" Zhou Han''s attitude is firm, there is no room for maneuver.


    Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng look at each other. They know what kind of temper Zhou Han is. If they don''t say it, Zhou Han will not let them go.


    But Lao Ou really can''t tell Zhou Han about this. In the future, even if it''s just to kill Lao ou, it would be too tragic to include Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han, I think, before long, Lao ou will tell you." Feng Zhicheng wants to postpone the war.


    "I want to know now." Zhou Han didn''t believe in Feng Zhicheng''s delaying tactics.


    "Zhou Han, you''re a good boy. It''s a bit of hope for Lao ou to meet you. You..." Jiang ruobo''s words were interrupted by Zhou Han, "what is a little hope? He was abandoned by his family and couldn''t go home. What''s the hope? "


    "Two grandfathers, do you have to let Zhou Han kneel down to you before you can tell us what happened to my grandfather?" Zhou Han''s eyes were full of tears. He didn''t expect that he insisted so much. Neither Jiang ruobo nor Feng Zhicheng told himself. You can imagine how painful the great master''s grandfather suffered.


    "Zhou Han, don''t..." Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng quickly helped Zhou Han, "how can we two old men, how can we stand such a great ceremony from you?"


    "Please tell me what happened to my grandmaster!" The voice of Zhou Han is sonorous.


    Zhou Han has such an attitude. Even if Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng are hard hearted, they can''t help it. What''s more, what happened to the old European Union is really irritating. Zhou Han is a gifted child. Maybe one day in the future, Zhou Hanzhen will get justice for Lao ou.


    Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng made eye contact for a while, and finally relaxed. They looked at Zhou Han and said, "Zhou Han, we can tell you, but you have to promise us one condition."


    "No problem." Zhou Han nodded directly, and his heart became loose, and they finally agreed to tell themselves.


    "We have told you that you must not go to the front of Lao Ou immediately. Moreover, you should act as if nothing happened. You can''t let Lao ou know. We two old men told you what happened to him. Otherwise, maybe Lao ou will not pay attention to us two old men in this lifetime." Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng said.


    "Well, I promise you." Zhou Han nodded solemnly.


    "You can''t just promise, you have to swear..." Jiang ruobo''s words were interrupted by Feng Zhicheng, "I believe Zhou Han is a decent child, so I don''t need to swear!"


    "I swear, I will abide by the conditions!" Zhou Han made a statement immediately.


    "Well, I''ve said it all. What else can I swear?" Feng Zhicheng pressed down Zhou Han''s vowing hand, and then he said: "I told you about Shi Xiao before. Shi Xiao came from a Buddhist family. At that time, the Buddhist personnel flourished, and there were so many experts in the family. Shijia, Oujia, Shangguan and Baijia are called the four totem families. That is to say, all the people in these four families are masters on the totem list. The Shijia is just the bottom of the four families. The Ou family is the top of the four families. Lao Ou is from this family. Lao Ou was originally the four elders of the Ou family. He was friendly and friendly on weekdays, and his prestige in the Ou family was very high. Lao Ou treats his children very well. He often leaves all the family rewards he should have to his descendants. As a result, Lao Ou''s strength is not high, and he has been wandering in the true Qi realm for three periods. However, the descendants of Lao ou have been rewarded by Lao ou, and their strength has gone fast, but the bad is here. The strength of the old Europe is not good, and their descendants are dissatisfied and divided about the resource allocation of the old Europe. For example, the old man said that the old Europe was biased and gave more things to the second and the third, so the old man was dissatisfied with the old Europe, and the second and the third said that you are the eldest, so you should give up. Besides, we have seven children under the second and the third, but you have only one, so the second and the third have one When the three sons of Lao Ou quarreled with each other, they pointed the source to Lao ou, saying that the distribution of Lao Ou was not balanced. At first, it was just a quarrel. Later, it turned into a fight. The three sons fought each month for the resources allocated by the Ou family. Lao Ou was forced out of the house and had to move to the headquarters of the Ou family He thought that Lao Ou didn''t want to give them any resources, so he made a rumor. After a while, Lao Ou became the target of the Ou family. All the elders and families of the Ou family forced Lao ou to hand over the treasure. However, Lao ou could not make it. He was unanimously denounced by the Ou family. He said that as a four elder, he didn''t care about the family, and the interests of the later families were deeply affected I even stabbed Lao Ou secretly in order to get the treasure. Lao Ou stayed in the Ou family for a long time. Finally, one day, with the help of his little daughter, he ran out successfully. I don''t know how her little daughter is now. Lao Ou has been running for more than 30 years. Over the past 30 years, the people of the Ou family began to search for Lao Ou''s trace, and then he gave up slowly. "Zhou Han heard that, it was quite angry. The grandmaster really raised a group of white eyed wolves. All of the so-called elders of the tiger generation have no affection. It doesn''t matter whether you go back or not.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s angry appearance, Jiang ruobo helplessly said: "in fact, Lao Feng and I have the same experience with Lao ou. We are not dead yet. The next group of grandchildren have been fighting for our property, but our situation is better than Lao ou. Our identity makes us have a large group of experts to protect us. Our descendants are not afraid to go out of the way It''s different. He''s cutting himself. "


    "Two grandfathers, thank you for telling me that." Zhou Han suppressed the anger in his heart, and the Shijia''s Shi Xiao was just so powerful. As the head of the four families, the Ou family must have many masters like Shi Xiao. Now he can''t run into him and die. When you wait for your wings to be full, you must ask for justice for your grandfather.


    Seeing that Zhou Han did not immediately impulse, but suppressed the anger in his heart, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng both nodded in secret. Zhou Han''s forbearance was extraordinary, and Lao Ou was really looking forward to it.


    Zhou Han stayed until his mood was almost stable, and then removed the border, "two grandfathers, thank you, let''s go out."


    "Zhou Han, what did you talk about?" Seeing Zhou Han''s three men come out, the old master asked immediately.


    Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng did not speak, but Zhou Han said: "well, just now in the city Lord''s house, I killed several more people. I first discussed with grandfather Jiang and grandfather Feng."


    "Oh, Chu Yuntian has already told me about it." What did Feng Zhihan think he was talking about with old master Ruo Jiang. Zhou Han was assassinated in the city Lord''s mansion. This is probably a good thing done by the great Chu Wu League of Xiqi. However, since Zhou Han has killed others, Zhou Han is OK, and the old national master has not taken this matter seriously. In any case, two days later, the new account and the old account will be counted as follows.


    "How are you talking?" The old master asked casually,


    "it''s been discussed, so don''t worry about it." Zhou Han said casually that it was better not to tell the old master about the chess gate, so as not to increase his pressure. After all, even if the old master knew it, he could not help. Zhou Han pretended to look at Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, and then they nodded, "yes, yes."


    Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng have great admiration for Zhou Han''s deceiving ability. The boy doesn''t blush when he tells lies, but this excuse is also good.


    "Well!" The old master nodded his head. Although he was a little suspicious in his heart, Zhou Han killed the assassin from the big Chu Wu League of Xiqi. Why should this matter be kept secret. However, Zhou Han was a little younger, but he did things safely. He must have his reason to keep secret, so the old master didn''t ask.


    "Come on, old o, we two old men can''t afford to lose a little more time. Maybe our house has already exploded and we have to go." Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng told Zhou Han about Lao ou, so they were a little guilty and eager to leave.


    "Mm-hmm!" The old master nodded his head, and said, "if you need anything, please send me a message."


    "Good." Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng leave in general.


    "It''s strange that these two old guys are so fast. They seem to have done something wrong." The old master took back his puzzled eyes and looked at Zhou Han: "those two old guys didn''t tell you anything else?"


    "No Zhou Han pretended to be suspicious and shook his head, looking at the old national teacher, "I don''t know what other things you mean, old master?"


    "No, nothing." The old master shook his head. He thought that the two old fellows would tell Zhou Han what had happened to them. Because they were guilty, they slipped so fast. Now, seeing Zhou Han''s look, there is no vision, it seems that he thinks more.


    "Zhou Han, there are two days to go before the deadline given by Tang Qingshan to Xiqi big Chu Wu League. You can have a good rest in these two days. After two days, it may be the battle of life and death between our Universiade and xiqiwu League." Although the departure of Teng Xiang, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng made the Universiade Martial Arts League short of three true Qi State experts, Zhou Han''s presence was enough to control the situation. Besides, isn''t there two days left? The baptism liquid can make Chu Yuntian break through again. It''s time for Yunjian, the masters of half step Zhenqi state, to step into the true Qi state. By then, the strength of the Dayun military alliance will reach a new stage that can crush the Chuwu League in Xiqi.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han nodded his head, "grandfather, you should rest early."


    "You can find Chu Yuntian if you have something to do." The old master said that, some trembling left. Zhou Han looked at the old master''s back, and his heart was not very good. The poor old man, who left everything to his son, was in such a situation. This is really infuriating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Under the control of Zhou Han, the ice carving feather pen left more and more mature Rune patterns on the ice silk Rune paper. From Zhou Han''s writing to picking up his pen, it took two and a half minutes for the whole apprentice Rune to be completed in one go.


    Zhou Han''s achievements in making talismans made great progress again.


    But Zhou Han was not proud. Under the "blow" of sacrificing spirits, he was not qualified to be proud. So Zhou Han continued to practice, drew five frozen symbols, and then stopped.


    "Sacrifice, when can I come into contact with a talisman?" Zhou Han saw the five talismans that had just been drawn in front of him, and felt that it seemed almost enough. It was time for him to teach himself to draw the talisman of grade.


    "It''s still early." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "It''s still early. How early is it?" Zhou Han asked.


    "At least half a year." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Half a year?" Zhou Han was surprised. It was too long.


    "I ask you, do you want to realize the true meaning of perfect Rune as soon as possible, do you want to become master Fu quickly in a short time?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "That''s nonsense." Zhou Han Dao.


    "So, you should keep practicing the apprentice talisman for half a year." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Can you explain it?"


    "Apprentice talisman is the most basic talisman foundation. The more proficient you are, the more helpful it will be for you to make grade runes in the future. After all, these graded runes are accumulated by numerous apprentice runes. Many novices are eager to make runes of grade when they are not proficient in learning talismans. As a result, we can imagine that time is wasted, but the results are very small. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What does this have to do with understanding the true meaning of the perfect Rune as soon as possible?"


    "It''s no nonsense. You practice and practice runes every day, and as you get familiar with them, these things will gradually become your subconscious mind. When you really realize these things, all kinds of perfect runes, you can take them at your fingertips. Just like your weapon perception, you need to constantly kill to realize them."


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you. When will I begin to learn to draw other apprentice talismans?" Zhou Han nodded his head. Although he didn''t understand the explanation of sacrificial spirit, he was right to listen to it.


    "Have I ever said you would draw other apprentice runes?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Do you mean that I have been painting this apprentice Rune for half a year?" Zhou Han was surprised.


    "Although there are so many basic runes, they are so complicated. In fact, all runes have something in common. If you control one rune, you can quickly understand other runes by using the common points. When you can understand the frozen Rune thoroughly, and when you can draw the first perfect rune, you will not be far away from master Fu." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I don''t think these runes have anything in common. You see, the shapes and strokes of each Rune are different."


    "You are a novice who has just learned. If you can see the common ground now, you are a monster. I don''t need to teach you any more. You can learn by yourself."


    "Cough." Zhou Han smiles awkwardly. He just does what he says. He makes a lot of fun.


    Zhou Han put away the materials for making the amulet, put away the five finished frozen amulets, and then took out the animal skin with array seal.


    The sacrifice spirit said that the exploration of the seal of the array map would consume the true Qi very much. Zhou had to make a little bit of it every day. Anyway, there is nothing wrong now. Zhou Han will try to do it first.


    According to the method of offering sacrifices to the spirits, Zhou Han slowly infused the genuine Qi from his elixir field into the animal skin, and then let the true Qi swim along the seal inside the animal skin to show the trend of the battle plan with an edge.


    Almost at the moment when Zhou Han''s genuine Qi was injected into the animal skin, Zhou Han immediately felt a strong repulsion force from the animal skin. He was trying to repel Zhou Han''s Qi and not allow it to enter.


    Zhou Han quickly stabilized his true Qi and took a steady step-by-step way to inject the real Qi into it, just like hammering a nail with a hammer. The true Qi was injected into the skin of the animal.


    But the real Qi mainly needs to resist the strong repulsion from the animal skin, so most of the genuine Qi injected by Zhou Han is consumed by the repulsion force. Only a little bit of the genuine Qi injected by Zhou Han is swimming along the seal of the array.


    The time lasted about half an hour, and Zhou Han''s real Qi in the elixir field was exhausted, so he had to stop.


    One induction, Zhou Han suddenly has a feeling of super pit dad. He was only a little vague about the trend of the seal inside the animal skin, which was almost one hundredth.


    At this rate, it will take at least three months to complete the trend of array seal.


    "What are you doing? There must be some treasures in it. When you open it, you will feel that three months is worth it!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I hope so." Zhou Han nodded his head. It was so difficult to get the seal of the array map. There could not be no treasure in it. Otherwise, the person who made the seal of the array map was full of food and had nothing to do with it.


    When the genuine Qi in the elixir field was exhausted, Zhou Han had to rest and wait for the true Qi to recover again. Suddenly, Zhou Han thought that the true Qi was gone. If there were pills to supplement the true Qi, would it not be able to save the rest time?"Sacrifice to the spirit, there should be a pill to replenish qi?" Zhou Han inquired.


    "Yes." The answer was very positive.


    "What are these pills like?"


    "I''ll tell you when you meet." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Does danzong have such pills?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Of course, you have seen Lianqi Dan before Wanjin auction house? The effect of this Qi arresting pill can replace genuine Qi, and it can also be regarded as a kind of pill for replenishing genuine Qi Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I remember you said that it was not the right way to use foreign things. But at that time, it seems that the Qi accumulating pill also flowed out of the danzong sect. In the future, if you want to get pills to replenish the true Qi, you have to go to the sect like danzong to find a way. " Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry, when you can make a perfect talisman, a large number of people will take the initiative to give you your inexhaustible pills to replenish qi." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Hehe, it seems that the perfect talisman is more valuable than the pills." Zhou Han smiles. He suddenly feels that master Fu is better than a pharmacist.


    "It''s just each other. The best pills refined by the pharmacists are also very good. Even some pills need to be robbed when they are formed. Each of these pills through Dujie has a very adverse effect and its power is unimaginable. The pharmacist and the fu master can''t tell which one is the best. It''s just a matter of equality. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I''ll take back what I said." Zhou Han was very witty and said that he didn''t know much about the master of fufu and the pharmacist, so he had a right to speak.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, you said that when you have enough source power, you can erase the spiritual trace of jiuyoupo in the incomplete soul soldier. How much more source power do you need now to erase the spiritual trace of jiuyoupo in the incomplete soul soldier?" Zhou Han thought of this, although Zhou Han''s combat effectiveness can match the masters of the fourth and fifth sections of the true Qi State, it would undoubtedly be more powerful if there were incomplete soul soldiers to help him in the battle.


    "It''s still early. If you don''t mention this, you may suddenly have a chance to meet a treasure that can erase the spiritual trace of jiuyoupo in the incomplete soul soldier." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Can there be such a treasure?" Zhou Han was shocked.


    "Ha ha, there are many treasures in the world. The effect is only unexpected. Nothing is impossible." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head and took out the small bottle for collecting Qinglong''s tears. There were not two days left. Zhou Han wanted to test the blue dragon''s tears and find out what kind of rejection characteristics his body had. Then he would look for auxiliary things according to the characteristics.


    "How long does it take at most to sacrifice the spirit Zhou Han asked.


    "Generally speaking, one or two hours, but under special circumstances, it''s hard to say." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Special circumstances?"


    "That is, the physical rejection characteristics of the tester are very large and intense. The rejection time will last for a long time, and the process is quite painful. Many people will commit suicide because they can''t bear the pain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Han was stunned for a while and then asked, "do you think I will have this kind of special situation?"


    The spirit of sacrifice said that the source of this introduction is strong, and the rejection reaction will be stronger. The tears come from the existence of the top monster, Qinglong.


    Zhou Hanming knows that he is likely to have such a special situation, but he still can''t help asking.


    "Do you think you have a choice?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "No choice." Zhou Han said helplessly.


    "That''s it. It''s up to you." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    The greater the risk, the greater the harvest. Zhou Han suppressed the tension in his heart. He didn''t believe that there were sacrificial spirits. Even if Zhou Han couldn''t bear it, would sacrifice spirits make Zhou Han commit suicide?


    No, Zhou Han also has a lot of things to do, he will stick to it anyway.


    Zhou Han carefully took out a drop of Qinglong''s tears and diluted it in the water bowl.


    As soon as Qinglong''s tears fell into the clear water, the original clear water immediately changed color and became cyan, emitting colorful light.


    This is really evil. The blue water can emit colorful light, but the light looks pretty.


    Zhou Han held the bowl to his mouth, took a deep breath, and was ready to drink all the liquid in the bowl. When Zhou Han opened to move, the colorful light immediately turned into a little girl''s appearance and glared angrily at Zhou Han: "what do you want to do?"


    "Er..." Zhou Han was so frightened that he almost didn''t drop the bowl. He managed to stabilize the bowl. Zhou Han quickly asked in his mind, "what is this?"


    "Do you think the little girl is a little familiar?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, this is not the girl who was changed from the one foot long snake of Guyuan peak before." Zhou Han nodded her head, and the little girl finally turned into a green dragon and swept Gu Yuanfeng to pieces.


    "So, this is the will contained in this tear. You see, you haven''t drunk it, and the will has begun to resist you." Sacrifice to the spirit."What am I going to do?" Zhou Han asked.


    "What else can I do? Have a drink." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "A drink? The little girl''s attitude is so strong. If I drink it, the rejection reaction will be very fierce. Is there any other way, such as negotiating with the little girl or something else? "


    "If you think you can negotiate, you can try. But don''t forget as like as two peas. "When you were in the ancient peak, you could not even fool the other people. This tear was the same girl''s willpower. I reckon you''re not going to play." He knew that Zhou Han must be very nervous. Now is not the best chance for Zhou Han to drink immediately. Let Zhou Han communicate with the will of this tear to relieve Zhou Han''s mood.


    "Try it, in case it works." Zhou Han''s heart, which had no bottom at all, became even more bottomless after being worshipped. At the beginning, Gu Yuanfeng did not deceive the little girl, or did the spirit sacrifice help to solve the siege.


    "Then try it." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to make friends with you." Zhou Han suppressed the guilt of adults cheating on children and showed a harmless smile to the little girl.


    "I don''t think so." The little girl still stares at Zhou Han fiercely, "I know you want to swallow me, but if you do, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Han is speechless. The will of this tear is really the same as that of the little girl. It''s not easy to fool.


    "It''s easy. Let me go now." The little girl''s commanding tone.


    "I''ll let you go. Can you go?" Zhou Han was surprised. It was just a tear. Could it walk? I''m kidding.


    "Just pour me into the river." Said the little girl.


    "Into the river?" Zhou Han a Leng, can this tear really walk? Zhou Han immediately asked the spirit offering way in his mind: "sacrifice the spirit, how is this tear going on?"


    "What else is going on? It''s fine." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Into the essence?" Zhou Han is greatly surprised, voneyma, a drop of tears can become essence?!


    "like this kind of introduction from a high monster, if it is too long from the matrix, it will absorb the essence of heaven and earth into itself." Offering sacrifices to the spirit path, "you pour it into the river, it will move freely in the river, slowly hunt the creatures in the water, absorb the essence, and finally become the spirit."


    "Can you still drink these fine tears?" Zhou Han has a little understanding of this spirit. For example, Cao Xiqi, who has no news, has a spirit in his body.


    "It''s fine. The effect is better than before." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "The effect is better, does it mean that exclusion will be stronger?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Han was speechless again, looking at the little girl''s shadow floating above the bowl: "if I don''t let you go."


    "Don''t let me go..." The little girl''s expression was stagnant, and then she became vicious: "you''d better let me go, or I will not let you suffer!"


    "Can''t we talk?" Zhou Han looks at this little girl''s ferocious appearance, really dare not swallow her at once, even if dare, this psychological pressure is also big.


    "What is there to talk about?" The little girl turned her head in disdain.


    "You see, if I swallow you, you will no longer exist, and I can''t let you go. I think we can talk about it." Zhou Han said, "for example, we can coexist. What do you think?"


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, is that ok?" Zhou Hanxun asked, if not let the little girl resist, then Zhou Hanning demon body no rejection reaction, naturally do not need to look for those auxiliary things.


    "The risk of coexistence is very big, because her will is stronger than you. If you are not careful, you may be taken away by it." "But there is another way."


    "What can I do?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "She is just a product of will. Although she has become a fine, she has to rely on external objects for storage. Therefore, you can place her in your incomplete soul soldier. It can replace the spiritual trace left by jiuyoupo in the incomplete soul soldier." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What, you can put it in the soul soldiers. Why didn''t you suggest that to me in the beginning?" Zhou Han''s heart is happy, and he just said that maybe Zhou Han will soon have a chance to meet a baby who can remove the spiritual traces left by jiuyoupo in the incomplete soul soldiers. This is not a way. It should be feasible to replace the spiritual trace left by Jiuyou Po with the will of tears.


    "Because as long as it takes the place of the spiritual trace left by jiuyoupo, then this incomplete soul soldier will become its new body, and only it can control it." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was stunned. If the will of this tear controlled the soul soldier and ran away, would he not have lost a soul soldier in vain?


    "How to coexist?" The little girl turned her head and looked at Zhou Han. Although she tried her best to resist Zhou Han, she had already become fine and had preliminary intelligence. It knows that a single resistance does not change the result of being swallowed by Zhou Han.


    "I can provide you with a new shelter!" Zhou Han thought move, immediately let the spirit of sacrifice to take the incomplete soul soldiers out.


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes!" As soon as the incomplete soul soldier was taken out, the little girl turned to be angry and happy, clapping her little hands again and again, extremely excited.


    Obviously, the teardrop will know that the soul soldier is better to live in than to pour into the river. After all, in the river, this tear will start from scratch, and living in the soul soldiers, the starting point is very high, this is the strength of the four segments of the true Qi state of the incomplete soul soldiers. Later, it was repaired. Maybe it was the sixth and seventh section of Zhenqi state.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, this refined will, will abide by the integrity?" Zhou Han asked in his mind with some uncertainty. In case the little girl pretended to gain her trust, and then took refuge in the disabled soul soldier and gained control of the disabled soul soldier, she turned around and ran away. Zhou Han was not sure that she could stay.


    "This kind of will, just like the bully you raised, can''t play any tricks. As long as you treat her well, it will be dead hearted to you. After a long time of cooperation, it will become your loyal partner." Sacrifice to the spirit."That''s good." Zhou Han listened to it and immediately let go. It seems that as long as we can communicate with this tear, the incomplete soul soldier will still serve as his own help, and can play an immediate role, and is no longer a dead thing.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. You have to promise me a condition." Zhou Han looks at the little girl seriously.


    "What conditions?" The little girl stopped to jump and looked at Zhou Han in doubt.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll provide you with this shelter. You have to listen to me all the time. I''ll let you go east. You can''t go west. Understand?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Then I have a request, and you have to promise me." Said the little girl.


    "What are the requirements?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "When I want to go west, you can''t let me go east, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sacrifice, this, you say this..." Zhou Han is choked by the little girl''s words. NIMA, this is what I''m talking about with you, not you''re talking about terms with me, OK?!


    "Well, I''ll make a subtle hand and foot in the incomplete soul soldier. At the moment when the little girl takes the place of the spiritual trace left by jiuyoupo, you can secretly gain direct control over the incomplete soul soldier. If the little girl cooperates with you and is obedient, that''s all. If she''s going to follow you, erase it. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "You didn''t suggest it in the beginning. Would this obscure skill cost a lot of power?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It needs two-thirds of my power now." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Sacrificial spirit can still last three months now. When two-thirds of the source power is consumed, there will be only one month left for the sacrifice.


    It''s a bit uneconomical to exchange two months'' sacrifice time for the incomplete soul soldiers. Although he said that he could work with the Chuwu League of Xiqi in two days, maybe he would have the chance to kill Ximen Qiangqiang or Yuanwu to replenish the source power of the sacrificial spirit. But if something happened and the two guys left, Zhou Han couldn''t find a new source of power to replenish within a month, then the sacrificial spirit would die out.


    "I''ll talk to her again." Zhou Han felt that it was not cost-effective to use the source power of sacrificing spirits for two months. Moreover, it would definitely leave a bad impression on the will of tears, which is not conducive to future communication.


    This initial impression is good, but it will have a great impact on the future.


    "For example, if you want to go west, what kind of statement is it?" Zhou Han asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. For example, when I want to eat, you have to give me something to eat. You can''t help but give it to me." Said the little girl.


    "You can eat, too?" Zhou Han stares big eyes, but this is a tear will?! You can eat!


    "Well." The little girl nodded heavily.


    "Sacrifice, what can this little girl eat?" Zhou Han asked again in his mind.


    "all kinds of things that contain the essence of heaven and earth." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Talk to people."


    "Miraculous herbs, herbal medicines, natural materials and earth treasures." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Voneyma!" Zhou Han can''t help but burst the vulgarity, just now there is no one to eat, and now a special to eat.


    "Offering sacrifices to the spirits, how many miraculous herbs can this tear will take a day?" Zhou Han suppressed his madness.


    "An ordinary elixir contains enough aura for it to eat for a week." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "That''s good. We can still afford it!" Zhou Han was relieved as soon as he heard that, as long as he was not a big Mac like a bully.


    "No problem, you see!" Zhou Han''s idea moved. He took out all the miraculous medicines collected from the baptism place and the four pawns of the chess sect in the sacrificial space, and piled a large pile in front of Zhou Han. Then Zhou Han said, "see, as long as you can eat, I don''t lack any."


    little girl was terrified, but unexpectedly what Zhou Han had brought out so many things that contained heaven and earth essence, directly looked at the head like a chicken pecking rice: "as long as you eat these for me, you let me do anything."


    Zhou Han, a local tyrant, directly conquered his young mind.


    "Good, deal!" Zhou Han is very satisfied with the decision. All these miracles are just handy. In the future, he wants to get more miracles, which is also a piece of cake. Besides, Ba Ba''s food is not available now, so it''s useless to keep these miracles for the time being. What''s more, we still have tens of billions of gold in our hands.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, it has agreed. What can we do now?" The spirit week is busy in the mind.


    "Very simple, you put a finger of the incomplete soul soldier in the water, and then the tears will follow the finger of the incomplete soul soldier to the mind of the incomplete soul soldier, to replace the spiritual trace left by the nine Youpo." Sacrifice spirit way, "are you sure you don''t do anything?"


    "This tear will look so simple that it''s just a source of food. There''s no need to waste two months of your time!" Zhou Han is confident that since this is another snack, it''s very simple to leave it. Just give me something to eat.


    "Well, you can do it now." Sacrifice to the spirit.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Zhou Han holds the bowl up and makes a finger of the incomplete soul soldier touch the liquid in the bowl.


    After a while, the shadow of the little girl floating on the bowl disappeared immediately. There was only cyan liquid left in the bowl, and the colorful light was gone.


    Zhou Han knows that this tear will has entered the mind of the disabled soul soldier along the fingers of the disabled soul soldier. Zhou Han puts down his bowl and watches the movement of the incomplete soul soldier.


    Since Zhou Han didn''t do any tricks on the disabled soul soldiers, he did not use his mental strength to sense the internal reaction of the disabled soul soldiers. He waited quietly.


    Before long, the incomplete soul soldier moved. Due to the lack of a leg and an arm, the balance was very poor. The incomplete soul soldier moved once and fell to the ground.


    "There seems to be something missing." The incomplete soul soldier made a confused voice, but this was obviously the result of the tear will. She just replaced the spiritual trace left in the mind of the disabled soul soldier by jiuyoupo. She was eager to control the incomplete soul soldier, but because the incomplete soul soldier had no arms and legs and could not balance, she fell down.


    It is also possible that the tear will is still unfamiliar to control the incomplete soul soldiers.


    Then, the disabled soul soldier slowly got up on the ground, shaking to stand up, but soon fell down again. The incomplete soul soldier tried several times, and finally stood like a clock, just like before, and did not move. It is estimated that the tears will gradually become skilled in the control, and the palm control has reached the balance.


    "Well, it seems that there are two things missing from this thing. The balance is not easy to control." Tears will to Zhou Han said.


    "I can''t mend this for the time being. When I find the material, I''ll fix it for you." Zhou Han said that although there is still no breath in front of the incomplete soul soldier, it has the control of the tear will, which can be regarded as a living creature. But the soul soldier speaking, cough, sounds so creepy!


    After all, soul soldiers are made by the souls of the dead. They are awe inspiring without any vitality. If they speak again, especially at night, they can be regarded as fierce ghosts.


    "Well, I''m going to eat now." Tears will control the soul soldier to Zhou Han, it seems to understand that it is very difficult to have a place to live. If it is complete or incomplete, it will not matter for the time being. Let''s eat something first.


    "So soon?" Zhou Han a Leng, casually grabbed a large number of miraculous medicine handed in the past, "you slowly eat it, finish eating, I will give you."


    "Well!" Tears will control soul soldiers to grasp the elixir, very happy.


    There is no facial features on the face of the incomplete soul soldier, but the tears will control the hand of the disabled soul soldier and put the elixir on his face. Just listen to click, one of the miraculous medicines is missing, and it seems to be extraordinarily penetrating.


    "My name is Zhou Han. How can I address you in the future?" Zhou Han frowned bitterly. The way the soul soldier ate food, NIMA was really terrible.


    "Call it what you want." Tears will control the soul soldier is another, click, another small piece of elixir is gone.


    "I''ll call you after that..." Zhou Han was stunned. He was not good at it.


    "Sacrifice, do you have any good name to suggest?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Since it''s the tears from Qinglong, and now it lives on the soul soldiers, it''s called tear soul." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "The soul of tears?" Zhou Han a Leng, "how does this name sound so awkward?"


    "If you''re not satisfied, make it yourself." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Tear soul, tear soul." Zhou Han immediately said to the incomplete soul soldier who was eating: "after that, I will call you the soul of tears."


    "Well!" The soul of tears, eh, continued to gnaw the elixir.


    When Zhou Hanzheng was about to turn his attention to the bowl, he suddenly saw that the soul of tears had eaten a third of a miraculous medicine, which had not stopped.


    Isn''t it said that a common elixir can make the soul of tears eat for a week? And this miraculous medicine is of high grade. It is worth hundreds of ordinary miracles. The soul of tears has eaten a third of it. Isn''t it full yet?


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, what''s going on?" Zhou Han quickly questioned in his mind.


    "You can see the fragmentary parts of the incomplete soul soldier." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Zhou Han immediately lifted up the black robe on the incomplete soul soldier''s body, and his expression immediately froze.


    The broken place of the soul soldier has a slow protuberance. Although the protrusion is very subtle, what does it mean.


    It means that the soul of tears can take a miraculous medicine to repair the incomplete body independently. Voneyma, this is too much.


    Zhou Han Gang still said to the tears soul that he would mend his body after he found the material. Now, he could repair himself by taking a miraculous medicine.


    Tears soul this snack goods did not pay attention to the details of the body, still happily gnawing the elixir.


    "Haha, good, if the tear soul can repair the body, we will have a helper whose strength is equivalent to the sixth section of true Qi state." Zhou Han was in a good mood.


    "Don''t be happy too early. If you let the soul of tears gnaw down like this, your elixir is far from enough." Sacrifice to the spirit."It''s OK. As long as you can repair the incomplete soul soldiers, no matter how many miraculous drugs you have." Zhou Han didn''t care.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, now that the tears in this bowl have no will, will there be no rejection reaction?" Zhou Han picked up the bowl again and was ready to drink it.


    "No rejection, how do you test it?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Do you mean that this bowl of diluted tears is no longer useful?"


    "I didn''t say that." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What do you mean..."


    "In this bowl of diluted tears, the will of the green dragon in it is gone, but the exclusion produced by the tears itself is still there." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, you see, as soon as I was happy, I forgot this stubble." Zhou Han wakes up after a reminder of the sacrifice and a pat on the forehead.


    Will is the biggest rejection reaction. Since this will exclusion is gone, then Wait, there seems to be another thing wrong.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, this single tear will become essence, then the remaining tears in this bottle, their will has become essence?" Zhou Han quickly asked, if all this is the case, then even if Zhou Han tests out the exclusive characteristics of tears, but when he wants to coagulate the demon body, if there is still the will of Chengjing to resist, what should be done then?


    "So many tears, you gather together, this has gathered a strong stream of will, must become fine together. You separate a tear out of it, and only a little will out of this stream of will. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Then when I coagulate the demon body, will these wills also resist?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s very simple. Then you can put all these wills on the incomplete soul soldier." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Won''t they clash?"


    "Originally, they come from a strong will. If you separate them and combine them, there will be no impact at all. Unless they are mixed with the will of other monsters, there will be conflicts." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head, and he solved the biggest risk from exclusion. When the demon body was coagulated in the future, he would drain the will from the remaining tears to the spirit of tears.


    Zhou Han no longer has any hesitation, the bowl of blue liquid to his mouth, a drink clean.


    As soon as the liquid goes into the stomach, it has no strange feeling like drinking a bowl of ordinary cold boiled water. Zhou Han waited for a long time, but he didn''t have any reaction. He just felt a little sleepy.


    Maybe it''s because I practiced making the apprentice talisman first, and then I spent too much energy exploring the seal of the array map inside the animal skin, which consumed too much energy, so I was a little sleepy.


    Zhou Han waited for a while, but there was no response. He felt sleepy again.


    Zhou Han yawned several times in succession, and his eyelids began to fight, but his body still didn''t have any reaction. Could it be that the tears didn''t have any rejection reaction for Zhou Han''s body?


    "Sacrifice, why don''t I feel any exclusiveness?" Zhou Han yawned and fell asleep.


    "Don''t you already feel it?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I feel it already?" Zhou Han a Leng, immediately is surprised way, "is my sleepiness, is the rejection reaction?"


    "Everyone''s constitution is different, so the rejection reaction is different. If you fall asleep, who knows when you will wake up. " Sacrifice spirit way, "you can''t sleep, once you fall asleep, maybe you''re finished."


    "But I''m really sleepy." Zhou Han yawned for days, but he didn''t expect that he would suffer from all kinds of pain, such as being gnawed by ten thousand ants all over his body, or being cut like a knife, or the sharp pain of frying his body in an oil pan. However, Zhou Han did not think that his rejection reaction was actually sleepy.


    If this kind of pain, perhaps still can gnaw teeth to insist. This sleepy how to insist on ah, eyelids heavy like pouring lead, the body paralyzed to the extreme, really want to close the eyes, pain happy sleep on ah.


    "If you are sleepy, you can sleep. As long as you are asleep, you can not revenge Princess Jianning''s revenge. Zhou Liang, the villain, can continue to be free and carefree. There is also the old national master. He continues to wander alone. You don''t need to take care of Teng Xiang. You can give it to others if you don''t want it." The sacrifice of spirits began to stimulate Zhou Han.


    "Crouch NIMA, sacrifice, can''t you say something to encourage me?" Zhou Han immediately scolded, although exhausted to the extreme, he really did not want to insist on for a moment, but in the face of the spirit of "bastard words", Zhou Han''s heart ran up with anger.


    Zhou Han''s life is not his own. He wants to save his life to avenge Princess Jianning and seek justice for his dead father. He can''t die at all. He can''t let go of all this.


    "Can''t you hold on? This is just the beginning. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Who says I can''t hold on, I can, you see." Zhou Han takes out the meteorite tip gun, the gun point stabs into the thigh skin, the thigh pain spreads, Zhou Han uses the pain to resist the fatigue from the body and mind.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Perhaps there is no story of hanging beams and Spurs in the world. Zhou Han''s stabbing stocks may be regarded as a precedent.


    Blood overflowed from the thigh wound, soaked Zhou Han''s whole trousers, and then dripped toward the ground, and the blood pool on the ground slowly expanded.


    Even so, Zhou Han felt that the sleepiness became more and more serious, and the pain from his thigh wound was like a spark resisting the gale, which might be submerged at any time.


    His eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open his eyes. His eyes narrowed into a gap. Zhou really wanted to close his eyes and sleep happily. Then he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    But the will deep in his mind has always reminded Zhou Han that he can''t sleep and never close his eyes, or he may never have another chance.


    Poof!


    The strength of Zhou Han''s hand increased a few points, and the tip of the meteorite pointed gun had already pierced Zhou Han''s bone. With a little more force, the tip of the gun could be penetrated into the bone.


    The intense pain just made Zhou Han''s spirit vibrate a little, and then the sleepiness of the sky wrapped Zhou Han again, wrapped up any part of his body, all the cells in his body, and every cell was extremely sleepy.


    "The soul of tears!" Zhou hanqiang cheered himself up and yelled at the soul of tears that still ate with relish.


    "What''s the matter?" The soul of tears looked at Zhou Han''s tired appearance and knew that it was the exclusion of tears, but it was just the will in the tears. Now it has been separated, and it has no way to help Zhou Han.


    "Go to the kitchen and get me some salt, or spirits." Zhou Han is almost exhausted the last bit of strength, sleepy even hard to speak.


    "Well." The spirit of tears ran to the kitchen, and soon brought a jar of salt, but the liquor was not found.


    "What do you want salt for?" The soul of tears asked Zhou Han.


    "On my wound!" Zhou Han insisted.


    "Oh Hearing this, the soul of tears suddenly poured the salt to Zhou Han''s thigh wound. It''s a newly formed will, and doesn''t understand what it means to sprinkle salt on a wound.


    "Ah..."


    The sharp pain from the wound made Zhou Han couldn''t help but scream bitterly. Even his whole body was shaking violently. His muscles were tight, his face was blue and his eyes were almost protruding.


    Such intense pain, finally dry from the body of the thick tired, Zhou Han''s insistence changed to hold on from the thigh wound of the sharp pain, and fatigue, slowly began to weaken.


    "Sacrifice, am I past the peak of rejection?" Feeling the relief of weariness, Zhou Han inquired in his mind.


    "Yes, you have passed the peak of rejection." Sacrifice spirit way, "really did not see, you can even think of in the wound sprinkle salt this move."


    "Offering sacrifices to the spirits is just a drop of tears, and it is diluted. The rejection reaction is so strong. In the future, when I coagulate the demon body, the rejection reaction must be very huge, and the auxiliary things needed must be very difficult to do?" Zhou Han has already guessed this.


    "Just a tear? You don''t think what kind of monster this tear comes from. Qinglong''s tears can be refined by themselves within a few months. The rejection reaction must be extremely fierce. The auxiliary thing needs to help you resist the rejection of the introduction when the demon body coagulates, that is, to resist your fatigue. Of course, it is extremely precious and can be found in polar regions Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What is a polar place?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It means hopelessness, such as the barren desert, the birds but the weak water, and so on." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "In the desert where no grass grows, I can still understand what the weak water is that the birds are not floating Zhou Han asked in doubt.


    "It means that water with very high density and heavy weight has a very strong gravity. When a bird flies over a weak water, it will be directly sucked into the weak water and drown. The feather does not float. It means that nothing can float on the weak water. As long as it falls into the weak water, it will sink directly." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "And water like this?" Zhou Han was very surprised. It was so evil.


    "This world is very big, many things you have not seen, does not mean there is No. Weak water is so terrible, but there are still creatures growing in it. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What is the auxiliary in the weak water? "Zhou Han frowned. The weak water problem is so difficult, I''m afraid the creatures inside will be more difficult to deal with.


    "The blood of the Dragon growing in the weak water." Sacrifice spirit way, "after all, your lead comes from Qinglong, so you must use these very advanced things to assist."


    "It''s hard to get it?" Zhou Han''s eyes widened. Jiaolong was regarded as the king of the aquarium. To get its blood was to seek death.


    "Nonsense." "But if you can''t get it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t get it. Don''t worry, when you have a chance to enter the sect, you can rely on the power of the sect to get these things."


    "What kind of AIDS do I need in total Zhou Han asked in disgust of cold, the price of this Ning demon body is too big."It''s not expensive to condense the demon body. You think it''s just a talk to be among the top strong people in this continent within a hundred years?" There are four kinds of things you need, namely, baptism liquid, dragon blood in weak water, ginseng palm in desert and fire lotus in rock


    "Bodhi fire lotus in the earth rock? It grows in the earth rock. Does the rock refer to the cliff? " Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "Are the cliffs polar?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "That means..."


    "Underground magma." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Voneyma!" Zhou Han shut up. The temperature of underground magma is so high that it can be called the polar region among the polar regions.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get these things for a while. Then, will my strength be improved for the time being?" Zhou Han asked.


    "In five years, see if you can get these things in five years." Sacrifice spirit way, "in these five years, you certainly can''t slack off cultivation, this is certain."


    "Five years?" It''s too long. In the past, worshiping the spirits was too light. When Zhou Hanjin entered the realm of true Qi, he helped to condense the demon body, and became one of the top powerful people in the mainland in a hundred years. Now Zhou Han knows that the Ning demon body is not finished at once. It''s really a good pit. However, Zhou Han also thought that when he was in the real Qi State for a period of strength, he would coagulate the demon body and destroy the Xiqi national master Yuanwu every second. Now I think about it, this is really ridiculous.


    However, Zhou Han should be able to wipe out Xiqi''s master Yuanwu by relying on his weapons.


    "If you can''t wait, you can get it in five days, if you have the ability." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Cough, I hope I can get it as soon as possible." Zhou Han suppressed the madness in his heart. After all, this is the most important foundation for the first step of the long march. Once the foundation is laid, we can go further in the future.


    While talking with the sacrifice spirit, Zhou Han thoroughly survived the rejection reaction from tears. Zhou Han clenched his teeth and rinsed the salt from the wound with clear water. Then he bandaged the wound and ate several effective elixirs. His wound recovered to 7788. One more day, you can recover.


    Zhou Han''s spirit recovered again. At this time, the spirit of tears ate the elixir Zhou Hangang had just given it. Then he jumped over and stretched out his hand toward Zhou Han: "I still want to eat it."


    "Vernima, how long has it been? It''s finished." Zhou Han''s eyes glared, and it was only two quarters of an hour later that the soul of tears ate up the elixir Zhou had just given it.


    Zhou Han didn''t make a careful calculation of that miraculous medicine just now, but its grade is not low. If you calculate it roughly, it is at least millions of gold.


    This quarter of an hour will be consumed, so we will eat four million gold elixir in one hour. One day, she has to eat a miraculous medicine worth 50 million gold. This NIMA eats more than ba ba.


    Although Zhou Han is a local tyrant, he can''t hold the bottomless pit.


    50 million gold a day, 1.5 billion a month. In less than a year, Zhou Han will be able to eat back to its original form.


    "Sacrifice spirit, this tear soul can''t eat like this all the time?" Zhou Han asked uncertainly in his heart.


    "Now, you don''t look fat? Don''t you say you can afford it Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "At that time, you didn''t make it clear. I thought that a common panacea could last for a week. Who knows it can eat so well now, I feel like I''m trapped again." There was no word for the sacrifice.


    "You look so small. It can repair its defects by taking miraculous medicine. This is a good thing you can''t hope for. Do you think it''s easy to get something to repair soul soldiers? It''s no easier than getting something you can use to help you Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "It should be OK to use low-level soul soldiers to repair soul soldiers, such as using other low-level soul soldiers to supplement?" Zhou Han has some doubts. In his opinion, the incomplete soul soldiers should be able to be repaired by other low-level soul soldiers.


    "Yes, but it also requires the help of other auxiliary things. For example, it needs to connect the soul of the best jade, mend the soul soldiers, and then slowly use the catalyst to help them merge. After all, different soul soldiers have different souls, and there will be mutual exclusion. In short, soul soldiers repair is not as simple as you think." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Will this tear soul eat like this all the time?" When Zhou Han heard this, he felt as if it was not a big hole in his father''s mind. His tears were more than those of Ba Ba.


    "The reason why the spirit of tears eats so much now is mainly to repair the soul soldier. Its own needs are already full. As I said before, an ordinary elixir is enough for it for a week." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Oh, that''s what it looks like." Zhou Han immediately felt comfortable, dare to feel as long as the spirit of tears will repair the incomplete parts of the soul soldiers, it will stop.


    It''s a good thing to repair soul soldiers with miraculous medicine.


    Zhou Han lifted up the black robe of the incomplete soul soldier. Sure enough, the protrusion of the incomplete part grew up again. Although there was not much, the tear soul ate up every day, and the incomplete soul soldier would be complete soon.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Sacrifice spirit, now you can lead the source force to space." Zhou Han also gave a lot of elixir to the spirit of tears. He built a hill on the ground and let it eat slowly. Then Zhou Han transferred his energy to the source force communication. This is the last thing that needs to be done today.


    As for weapon perception, it can be better understood when killing. The mysterious box from Wanjin auction house is not enough to offer sacrifices to the spirits, so it will not be mentioned for the time being.


    "Yes, you can." After offering sacrifices to the spirit, Zhou Han immediately felt a strange feeling in his mind, which reached the heart along his neck. Then the strange feeling wrapped a little cyan film outside the heart and pulled the blue film into the space of sacrifice.


    "This is the source force of wind attribute. You should communicate with each other slowly. After you have mastered the source force of wind attribute, I will continue to guide the source force of other wind attributes for you. After you control all the source forces of the wind attribute, then you can get familiar with the source force of lightning attribute. You need not worry about these two kinds of source forces Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han nodded his head, mobilized his mental strength, wrapped up this green wind attribute source force, and then began to feel familiar.


    Zhou Han''s psychic sense ability is very strong, all at once felt that the source force of these wind attributes is not a whole, but composed of countless dense particles.


    These particles are very small, and their activities are very irregular, but they all move very fast, and it is difficult for Zhou Han to accurately capture them.


    Zhou Han tried to control some of the particles with mental power, but failed. These particles looked small, but each seemed to be full of huge energy. Zhou Han''s mental power could not mobilize them at all.


    Unable to use mental power to control the particles, Zhou Han slowly observed the induction to see if he could find a trace of communication between these particles.


    Unconsciously, the time passed an hour, Zhou Han took out the spirit from the space of offering sacrifices to the spirits, and his expression was extremely tired.


    Zhou Han spent an hour communicating with the source force, but he had not found the breakthrough point of communicating with the source force particles.


    "Don''t lose heart. This is just the beginning. If you find a breakthrough in the beginning, you can do it." "As long as you communicate the source force of this wind attribute well, the remaining wind attribute source force will be very easy to copy and communicate."


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head, and he was not in a hurry. He said before offering sacrifices to the spirit, at least in March, there would be effective achievements, and he couldn''t be anxious all day.


    Zhou Han is very tired and ready to sleep. Looking at the miraculous medicine mountain in front of the tear soul, there must be enough for the tear soul to eat for one night, so Zhou Han went to bed and had a rest.


    In the secret room of the headquarters of the Universiade military League, the old master called together Chu Yuntian, Muchen, yunzhan and bu Zheng.


    "Guoshi, did you ask us to discuss the matter that the Lord of the city will give the xiqiwu League a ten day deadline the day after tomorrow?" Chu Yuntian looks at the old teacher in doubt.


    "Lao Guoshi, I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss it at all. Let''s kill the headquarters of the xiqiwu League and kill them." Bu Zheng and Mu Chen both said it directly, but Yun saw that there was something wrong with the old master''s attitude. It seemed that the old master didn''t care much about the day after tomorrow, as if there were other things.


    "Master, do you have something else?" Cloud chop tentatively said.


    "Ha ha." In the face of the four core elders of the Universiade military League, the old master smiles and takes out the gourd containing the lotion.


    Although the four cores are old, the lotion is better used on them than on young people. This can let the true Qi State experts of the Universiade Martial Arts League guard the Universiade for decades.


    However, the old master wanted to put the four core elders together, especially Chu Yuntian. He was already two sections of real Qi state. The old master also pushed Chu Yuntian''s strength up, mainly because these four core elders are the four pillars of the Dayun military alliance. They have rich experience, which is something that young people do not have.


    The destruction of xiqiwu League by Dayun military alliance will not only stop, but will immediately expand to the outside world. Only when the Universiade Dynasty becomes more and more powerful, will it get rid of the fate of being bullied forever.


    These four core elders will be the backbone of the expansion of the Universiade Dynasty.


    "Guoshi, there is..." Chu Yuntian''s four people looked at the gourd in the old master''s hand, and they all looked curious.


    "Hehe, guess what''s in it?" The old master laughed and did not immediately uncover the secret inside the gourd.


    "I think it should be the best wine made by the national master?" Step Zheng guesses to say.


    "Mu Chen, you are a drunkard. You think everyone will be like you. You can think about this wine." Mu Chen said Mu Chen, and then guessed: "I think this is a pill, this pill is estimated to be able to improve our strength in a short time."


    After all, the day after tomorrow may be the decisive battle, they may need such pills.


    "Not at all!" The old master shook his head and looked at Chu Yuntian and Yunjian. "What do you two guess?""Can it be the essence of demon soldiers?" Chu Yuntian is a master of Fu, but he has been longing for the blood ink made by demon soldiers.


    "I think it must have something to do with Zhou Han." Cloud chop can''t guess, so said so.


    "Ha ha, yes, the things in it are related to Zhou Han." The old master nodded his head, opened the lid of the gourd, and suddenly a breath came out.


    Chu Yuntian four people smell, Yunjian, bu Zheng and Mu Chen frown. It is obviously the first time they smell this smell. I don''t know what it is.


    And Chu Yuntian''s facial expression Shua suddenly changed, this flavor he had only smelled once, and this flavor he was very unforgettable, it was the smell of the lotion in the baptism pool.


    How can this be possible? Baptism liquid is extremely scarce, and the monopoly party also controls it very strictly. How can it be obtained by the old master?


    Chu Yuntian with doubt, hastily put his nose to the mouth of the gourd to smell, yes, this is indeed the smell of baptism.


    Looking at Chu Yuntian''s expression, he was surprised. The three people looked at Chu Yuntian suspiciously: "old Chu, how can you smell out what''s inside this gourd?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, this gourd contains lotion." Chu Yuntian spoke with a strong expression of disbelief. He looked at the old master and wanted to be affirmed by him.


    "What, lotion?" Cloud chop, bu Zheng and Mu Chen three people listen to, directly on the fool''s eye, this gourd actually loaded with baptism liquid?


    My God, how did the old master get it?


    Wait a minute. Just now Yunjian said that it had something to do with Zhou Han. The old master admitted that Zhou Han got it?


    "Ha ha, this is exactly the lotion, which Zhou Han stole from it." The old master said with a smile. Although it is said that the less people know about Zhou Han''s theft of lotion, the better, the four of Chu Yuntian are absolutely trustworthy people, they are real people, and they are absolutely loyal to the Universiade military alliance. Let them know the secret, and they will know that this is from Zhou Han''s grace. If Zhou Han has any difficulties in the future, they will certainly do their best to help.


    "Lying trough!" Chu Yuntian, bu Zheng, Yunjian and Muchen were stunned again.


    Especially Chu Yuntian, he had been to the baptism pool, and knew that it was impossible to steal the lotion. Zhou Han could steal the lotion from the baptism pool. It was just How can we say that Zhou Han really has the potential to be a secret thief.


    Yun chopped and others took a few mouthfuls of saliva, and then looked at the old master eagerly: "master, this gourd is so small, there must be a talisman to expand space inside?"


    Yunzhan, Buzheng and Muchen have been in the state of true Qi for many years. They have been longing for the opportunity of baptism. Now, the old master is holding a gourd filled with lotion. This is their chance.


    "Yes, there is a talisman to expand the space. There is enough lotion in it for each of you to have a baptism, which is more than enough." The old master nodded his head.


    "What, it''s more than enough for each of us to have a baptism once. My God, how many baptismal solutions are contained in this little gourd?" Chu Yuntian''s four people were stunned.


    "Our Universiade military alliance has been bullied by foreign countries. From now on, the Universiade Dynasty should stand up and stand up. And all four of you will have to be on your own in the future, so each of you is entitled to a lotion. " As soon as the old master poured the gourd, the milky liquid overflowed into the five containers that had been prepared. Four of the containers belonged to the four of Chu Yuntian, and one belonged to the old national master.


    Special containers are needed to carry the lotion, which is only for the long-term storage of the lotion. If you want to have a baptism in front of you, the requirements for containers are not so high.


    The five containers contained five portions of baptism liquid. Chu Yuntian and others saw their eyes red, and they were eager to drill in immediately for baptism.


    "Pay attention, Zhou Han reminded me that this lotion has been tampered with, so there will be various reactions in the process of your baptism. I hope you can have a psychological preparation in advance." Looking at Chu Yuntian''s four people in a hurry, he asked.


    In the secret room before, when Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng were baptized, one pooped and the other farted, but they made a fool of themselves.


    "Did you do something?" Chu Yuntian is very clear that he has experienced such a thing, but the three people of Yunjian are different. They look at the old master suspiciously: "master, the hands and feet in this point to..."


    "In fact, it''s not big hands and feet. It''s just that there are some things in the lotion, such as making you feel abnormal pain, and the body has different reactions. Don''t worry, it won''t be fatal." The old master said.


    "Well, I see." Chu Yuntian nodded his head and immediately began to take off his clothes. The three people of cloud beheaded looked at Chu Yuntian: "old Chu, what do you take off your clothes for?"


    "You can''t wear clothes when you''re baptizing. That''s how it was when you were in the baptism pool." Chu Yuntian said.


    "We don''t have to." The old national master waved his hand. He knew from Zhou Han that he could not take off his clothes during the baptism, and that the rule that the monopoly of the baptism pool had to take off his clothes was mainly to make use of people''s shyness to achieve the purpose of saving lotion."Really not?" Chu Yuntian looks at the old master.


    "No more." The old master nodded his head and added, "when you are baptizing, think about it in your mind. I have left two copies of this lotion for young people. The four of you recommend two young people who are born with the strength of later stage and let them be baptized at the same time."


    "Two more for the young man?" It''s amazing to see you again. They have five here, and two for young people. That''s seven.


    At that time, the eight martial arts masters will achieve the amazing baptism.


    "Yes The old master nodded definitely. The old master reserved the rest of the lotion for Zhou Han.


    "Haha, now our Universiade Wu League really stands up."


    "Yes, after so many years of holding back, I can finally be proud of myself."


    "A weak country has no diplomacy. As soon as the eight true Qi level masters of our Universiade military alliance come out, they will certainly awe the enemy''s courage!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yuntian and others all looked very excited, and they rushed into the baptism pool, and then there was a scream


    The hands and feet made in the lotion are really NIMA! I''m itching to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    On the last day of the ten day deadline from Tang Qingshan to the military alliance in Xiqi, all the tea houses, pubs and other series of leisure places in the streets of Wuyang city were full.


    These places are full of all kinds of forces from inside and around the city of Wuyang. They gather in these leisure places to discuss the upcoming events in Wuyang city.


    "It''s hard for us to think that we have not been able to survive in the battle of Xianwu."


    "Yes, Zhou Han of the Universiade military alliance won a decisive victory in the four nation meeting. But now Zhou Han has been baptized, and his strength has entered the realm of true Qi. The strength of the Universiade military alliance has been greatly enhanced."


    "Well, it''s said that Zeng Jintao and Yang tomorrow, the two core elders of the Western Qi Da Chu Wu League, have died. It seems that they were killed by Zhou Han."


    "According to this, Zhou Han has already possessed the fighting ability to kill the second stage opponents of Zhenqi state. Tomorrow, Zhou Han will surely shine brilliantly again in the last battle of the Western Qi big Chu Wu League."


    "The rise and fall of a dynasty for hundreds of years is worth seeing."


    "It is said that foreign forces have been spying on them secretly, and they want to share a share of the smelting share of wuyangcheng iron ore!"


    "The iron ore smelting share of Wuyang city is a piece of super fat meat. Who doesn''t want to take a few mouthfuls. Even if Dayun Wumeng can destroy xiqiwu League, they don''t have such a big appetite to eat up all the iron ore smelting shares of Wuyang city."


    "Well, it is said that the foreign forces are from the middle dynasty!"


    "We don''t care who it is. Anyway, we don''t have the strength to compete for the share of iron ore smelting. We just watch the fun."


    "Ha ha, which one of the people in the whole city doesn''t come to see the excitement. After all, such a bustle only happens once in hundreds of years."


    ¡­¡­


    On the last day, the Chuwu League of Xiqi was still closed and there was no movement. It seemed that this was the last moment of tranquility before the storm. Occasionally, a few passers-by passed by the gate of the headquarters of the Chuwu League in Xiqi. All of them were carrying a hasty look at the gate of the Chuwu League of Xiqi, and then left quickly.


    Compared with the desolation at the gate of the headquarters of the Chuwu League in Xiqi, the headquarters of the Dayun military League is on the contrary. At the gate of the headquarters of the Universiade military League, there are almost a stream of guests. However, the old Guoshi ordered that no one should be met for the time being, except for the Fushi Association, Heifeng village, Xueying regiment, Dali military League and Nangong aristocratic family.


    Except for the guests that the old master ordered to meet, most of the other guests were just the wall grass in the city of Wuyang. All of them were the people who acted according to the wind. The xiqiwu League was strong, and they moved towards the xiqiwu League. Now the xiqiwu League was going to be dried up by the Dayun military League, so the wall grass immediately turned from the xiqiwu League to the Dayun military League.


    Therefore, there is no need to waste time with them.


    As for the attitude of the Universiade military alliance, many of them are very smart and do not dare to express their dissatisfaction, because the Universiade Wu League is about to become the biggest villain of Wuyang city. Now it is offended, and the future will certainly be difficult.


    But there are also a small number of villains secretly scolding in their hearts. You are a big Yun Wu League. After all, the Xiqi big Chu Wu League still has hundreds of years of history. Do you think you can destroy them in one day? Don''t destroy others, but break your front teeth.


    But this small part of the wall grass, also just dare to say in the heart just.


    Time to this afternoon, Nangong Yunbo with several people came to the door.


    "I don''t know what is the purpose of Nangong elder?" Chu Yuntian received him. He was very tired after baptism. He was still sleeping and didn''t wake up. But bu Zheng and others are all in the rest because they are tired after baptism.


    Zhou Han, on the other hand, stayed in his yard and didn''t know what he was doing. So Chu Yuntian was in charge of the headquarters of the Universiade military League.


    Although Chu Yuntian has also experienced baptism, he has the foundation of true spirit after all, so he is not very tired spiritually, and there is no problem to meet the guests.


    "Tomorrow is the day when Tang Qingshan''s ten day deadline has come to an end. I think you may need some help from the Dayun Wumeng, so I brought some people by the way." Nangong Yunbo refers to Nangong Wuji and others behind him.


    "Hehe, thank you for your kindness." Chu Yuntian smiles and thanks, although he knows that the main purpose of Nangong Yunbo''s courtship is Zhou Han, not for the iron ore share of Wuyang city. But Chu Yuntian didn''t break through. After all, Nangong Yunbo''s help is very important to the Universiade military alliance. After all, the Dayun Wumeng still doesn''t know what rotten fart Xiqi Dachu Wumeng is secretly suppressing.


    "Is master Zhou resting?" Nangong Yunbo did not see Zhou Han, so he pretended to be suspicious. Mingyue Guoshi just replied to Nangong Yunbo. Since Zhou Han is willing to take the responsibility on him, Nangong Yunbo will fully cooperate with Zhou Han. As for whether Zhou Han is an expert disciple of the world, let it go for a while.


    But there are some details. Nangong Yunbo still needs to discuss with Zhou Han.


    "Mr. Zhou said that he didn''t let anyone disturb him, so..." Chu Yuntian pretended to be helpless and shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was powerless. Chu Yuntian also said this on purpose. Zhou Han stayed in the courtyard and was busy. Chu Yuntian wanted to prevent others from disturbing him."Oh, it doesn''t matter." Nangong Yunbo seems to have expected that the other party would say this, and his expression seems very casual. In any case, tomorrow is the final decisive moment of the Universiade and xiqiwu League. Zhou Han could not have come out ahead of time.


    "I''ll arrange for you to rest now..." Chu Yuntian''s polite words did not finish, Dali Guoshi brought people to the door.


    "Sorry, Nangong elder, I can''t..." Chu Yuntian pretended to be sorry. When the national master of Dali came to visit, he must discuss the matter of tomorrow. This is very important. Chu Yuntian must receive him in person.


    Nangong Yunbo was very generous and said: "it''s OK, you talk about it! I''ll just come early tomorrow morning. "


    After that, Nangong Yunbo left with people. Today, Nangong Yunbo just walked off the stage to see if he could see Zhou Han. Since we can''t see Zhou Han, we''ll come back tomorrow.


    "It seems that Chu Yuntian is a little different?" When Nangong Yunbo left, he was a little suspicious, but Chu Yuntian didn''t think about it carefully. After all, his main mind was on Zhou Han.


    But the Dali national master who came to the door suddenly saw that Chu Yuntian was not the same. Chu Yuntian, who once had two periods of strength in Zhenqi state, now has reached the fourth section of Zhenqi state.


    The fourth section of Zhenqi state is as powerful as the Grand Master of Chu in Xiqi.


    My God, how did Chu Yuntian break through? For a long time, the teacher was surprised. In fact, they came today to discuss the matter of tomorrow. In addition to how to destroy the big Chu Wu League in Xiqi, there is also the distribution of iron ore shares in Wuyang city.


    Originally Dali wanted half of it, but now it looks at the strength of the four sections of Chu Yun''s naivety state. Moreover, the Dayun military League has another real Qi state strength Zhou Han. It seems that the Dali military alliance must give in wisely. They are not qualified to take half.


    "Congratulations The national master of Dali came back to the gods and offered his hands to Chu Yuntian.


    "Our old teacher is still resting. I''m afraid he can''t come to see you." Chu Yuntian''s congratulation to Dali national master was just a smile. He knew what the other side wanted.


    "What happened tomorrow..." Dali Guoshi looked at Chu Yuntian suspiciously, wondering in his heart. Tomorrow, the deadline given by Tang Qingshan to Xiqi Dachu Wumeng has expired. Now, Xiqi Dachu Wumeng has no intention of handing over the shares of Wuyang city iron mine. Obviously, there will be a fierce battle tomorrow. Such important things, the old master of the Universiade didn''t come to see him? Is there something wrong within the Universiade military alliance, or has the old national master of Universiade planned to betray his faith?


    After all, Zhou Han is an expert of true Qi State in the Dayun military League, and Chu Yuntian''s strength has reached the fourth stage of Zhenqi state. Once the Xiqi Dachu Wumeng is destroyed and the iron ore share of Wuyang city is destroyed, the Dayun Wumeng can not compete with it unilaterally.


    Interest, can let once iron like brother brother Dynasty become enemies.


    "The master ordered me to talk to you." Chu Yuntian hesitated to see Dali''s national master''s face and knew what the other side was worried about. The Dayun military alliance was strong, but he could not forget its origin. A dynasty that can''t go far is to cross the river and tear down the bridge and kill the donkey.


    Chu Yun Tian was happy with a smile: "please rest assured, our Universiade military alliance attaches the most importance to integrity, and the cooperation with Dali military alliance has always been sincere."


    Listening to Chu Yuntian''s active explanation, Dali Guoshi was a little embarrassed. Although the two military leagues were forced to cooperate under the coercion of Xiqi Dachu Wumeng, so many years have passed, the Dayun Wumeng and Dali Wumeng have been brothers in the same pants. Since they have shared weal and woe, this is a friendship worth remembering. However, I think too much. The Universiade military alliance has not betrayed its promise.


    "Well, then, we''ll discuss it right away." Dali Guoshi nodded his head. He was already planning. The iron ore share of Wuyang city was only one fifth of Dali''s Wumeng.


    Chu Yuntian led Dali Guoshi to the secret room, and said, "our national master''s plan is to send two real Qi State experts to support you in the Dayun military alliance tomorrow. You can see how to deal with it."


    Anyway, the Yang of the big Chu Wu League is dead, and the only one left in the big Chu Wu League is Ximen strong, who is strong in true Qi. It will be more than enough to deal with Ximen strong tomorrow, when Dali Guoshi, Xi qiaoyang and the two real Qi State masters of the Universiade martial alliance join hands to deal with Ximen strong. After all, Ximen Qiangqiang has been injured by Zhou Han, and it is certain that the injury has not recovered.


    "What, you Universiade Wu league can support our two true Qi State masters?" Dali Guoshi was surprised. You know, there are only three real Qi State masters in the Universiade military alliance. They are only the old masters of Dayun, Chu Yuntian and Zhou Han. If two of them support Dali Wumeng, how can the remaining one fight against the Xiqi national master Yuanwu?


    "Ha ha." Chu Yun was surprised when he came to Dali. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about how we deal with the xiqiwu alliance. In short, after tomorrow, there will be no more xiqiwu alliance."


    "Can we say that Zhou Han has already possessed the fighting capacity to confront the national division of Xiqi?" Dali Guoshi said even his own incredible words, Zhou Han is said to be the true Qi state of a section of strength, and that Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu is the true Qi state four strength. Even if Zhou Han can challenge beyond the level, but can he challenge the Xiqi national master Yuanwu?"I don''t know that either." Chu Yuntian shook his head. He didn''t know Zhou Han''s real combat effectiveness. He knew that Dali Guoshi was wrong.


    "Elder Chu, are you sure you will support our two true Qi State masters tomorrow?" Dali Guoshi once again confirmed that he had cooperated with the Universiade Martial Arts League for so many years. He knew that the Universiade military alliance would not tease him. Maybe it was the help of the old national master of the Universiade. After all, when the old national master of the Universiade came back with Zhou Han, he also brought three other true Qi State masters. Maybe these two supports could come from these three true Qi State masters.


    "Ha ha, master, have a good rest. Tomorrow, you will know." Chu Yuntian hehe smile, "our old teacher said, Wuyang city iron ore share, our Universiade Wu League take three fifths, leave you two fifths."


    "Leave us two fifths?" The national master of Dali was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Universiade military alliance was so kind, which was double of what he expected.


    "Yes, two fifths." Chu Yuntian nodded his head. In fact, Chu Yuntian thought that it would be almost one fifth of Dali''s military alliance, but the old master insisted on giving two fifths, saying that one fifth of them should be obtained by Dali military League, and the other fifth was given by the friendship between Dayun military League and Dali military alliance.


    Although the Universiade military alliance is strong, we should not forget our friends in the past.


    What''s more, there are so many real Qi State masters in the Universiade martial arts league. Are you afraid that you won''t get more resources if you expand in the future? The Dali military alliance is a rear ally of the Universiade. Pacifying the Dali military alliance is good for the future expansion of the Universiade military alliance, so as not to cause fire in the backyard.


    If Dali is not satisfied with its greed, it will not be blamed for its impoliteness. It will destroy Dali''s Wumeng and take back two fifths of the iron ore smelting share.


    However, this worry is not necessary for the time being. When Dali looks at the many real Qi State experts in the Universiade, they will only fear and support the Universiade from the heart and provide support for the rear stability of the Dayun Wumeng, and dare not to stab a knife in the back.


    "Thank you. Thank you." Dali Guoshi was so excited that he didn''t expect that the Dayun military alliance would treat their allies like this, which is worth the heart and soul of Dali Dynasty.


    Chu Yuntian and Dali Guoshi finished their talks, and then Dali Guoshi left with them. As for the two Zhenqi state masters supported by the Universiade military alliance, they will go to Dali early tomorrow morning.


    In the evening, both the snow hawk regiment and the Heifeng stronghold sent people. Although it is said that the present Dayun military alliance can wipe out the xiqiwu League alone, it is the intention of the snow Eagle Group and Heifeng stronghold. Chu Yuntian immediately asked them to stay. After all, the more people there are, the better it will be.


    The iron ore smelting share of Wuyang city is a big fat meat. If the West Qi big Chu Wu alliance dies tomorrow, some covetous people will appear. More manpower, better deterrence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    In the morning, Zhou Han felt the weapons of the morning with one hand gun in front of Chaoyang, and then he practiced making talisman. After practicing the talisman, he used his true Qi to investigate the trend of the seal inside the animal skin. Zhou Han kept 10% of the genuine Qi in the elixir field, but didn''t use up all of it for a rainy day.


    In the evening, Zhou Han has the last thing left today, that is to communicate with Yuanli. But communication with Yuanli is a very exhausting thing. Zhou Han decides to communicate again before going to sleep.


    "Can the spirit of tears be included in the space for sacrificing spirits now?" Zhou Han is ready to go out and communicate with the old teachers to see what they are going to do tomorrow. However, the soul of tears can be regarded as Zhou Han''s real bottom card. It can''t be used until the critical moment, so it should be hidden first.


    "Yes." "Soul soldiers are dead things, which can be included in the space for sacrificing spirits. The will to tears belongs to the rudiment of the spirit. The spirit can coexist with the human body, and naturally it can be put into the space of sacrificing spirits. "


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head and looked at the tear soul that was gnawing at the miraculous medicine: "tear soul, discuss a matter with you."


    "What''s the matter?" The spirit of tears asked while gnawing the elixir.


    "I''m going to put you away. I don''t want outsiders to see you..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, tear soul interrupts way, "put up to eat?"


    This is really a real food. Like Ba Ba, food is more important than anything else.


    Zhou Han nodded his head in disgust of cold: "of course, the food is absolutely enough!"


    Zhou Han''s elixirs were all put in the space for sacrificing spirits, and the soul of tears was included in the space for sacrificing spirits. Naturally, it was eaten as much as he wanted.


    "Yes, no problem." The spirit of tears nodded directly, and then Zhou Han put the spirit of tears into the space for offering sacrifices to the spirits. In the space, the spirit of tears looked around suspiciously and noticed that there were a lot of miraculous drugs. So the spirit of tears, like a starving ghost, rushed to the pile of miraculous drugs.


    This pile of miraculous medicine is enough for tears to eat for several days. Zhou Han doesn''t have to worry about what this guy doesn''t have.


    Zhou Han withdrew from the space for offering sacrifices to the spirits and then left the courtyard.


    The atmosphere of the Universiade military alliance is particularly high, just as the morale of the army is about to start its final decisive victory.


    Zhou Han went to the Convention Hall of the Wumeng, where all the elite members of the Wumeng were all together.


    The old master was in the center, and then Chu Yuntian, Yunjian, Buzheng and Muchen were on both sides of the old master, followed by Liao Dahu and fan Duomei.


    Then there are other members of the Wu League, such as Wang Tianyou, Wu Yongshan, and so on. These elders are arranged in order, and there are hundreds of elite personnel in the hall.


    In fact, there are not so many people in the active service of the Universiade. Just because tomorrow is the last battle, most of the military League personnel who went out for training were called back, so there were dozens of new faces on the scene.


    These fresh faces, including many people present, were shocked to see the core elder and Liao Dahu, and fan Duomei had a strong breath.


    Because all of them are the strength of Zhenqi state. Overnight, there are so many real Qi State experts in the Universiade military League. Who would not be shocked to see this scene?!


    You know, baptism is so difficult, maybe a dynasty will not have a chance for a hundred years!


    And overnight, all the core elders were promoted to the state of true Qi. Not to mention, even Liao Dahu, who had been stripped off, and his wife who had just married, actually entered the realm of true Qi!


    For a long time, many people have looked at the old master with puzzled eyes. Is this the old master''s intentional inventory for so many years? When the Universiade and Xiqi are going to fight for life and death tomorrow, the old Guoshi has turned these families out?


    However, this is also too far fetched. How can the old master have stock of things that the baptism liquid can''t even get in the middle dynasty?


    There were doubts in people''s hearts, but neither the old master nor the core elder said anything. They seemed to be waiting for something. Therefore, no one dared to ask. Maybe this is the most opportune secret of the Wumeng.


    Until Zhou Han appeared in the assembly hall, all the people focused on him.


    Zhou Han, who is still under 18 years old, has the strength of Zhenqi state. Now, he seems to be the most respected core elder in the Universiade military League besides the national teacher.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhou Han didn''t have to think about it. They expected that they would come out, so they specially waited for themselves here to discuss the last battle of tomorrow.


    "Grandmaster!" Zhou Han opened his mouth and walked by. The old master''s breath became stronger. He had reached the five levels of strength of the true Qi state. Zhou Han was very pleased. It seems that the old master''s hidden injuries have been cured. It is not a problem to live for more than ten years.


    And Chu Yuntian has reached the fourth stage of the true Qi state. Bu Zheng, Mu Chen, and Yun Jian all have the second stage of the true Qi state. Only Liao Dahu and fan Duomei are the first section of the true Qi state.


    The reason why the old masters, bu Zheng, Chu Yuntian, Muchen and yunzhan jumped two levels of strength, is that they stayed in the previous strength stage for too long, which led to them to lay a foundation at that stage. Therefore, once there is a baptism opportunity, there will be a qualitative leap.However, Liao Dahu and fan Duomei are very young, and their foundation is not deep. In addition, their potential and talent are not very strong, so they are the strength of the true Qi state.


    Zhou Han was a little puzzled. The old master made Liao Dahu a master of Qi state. How could fan Duomei become a real Qi State master? Isn''t it better to give this qualification to other young people in Wumeng?


    However, Zhou Han soon figured out that fan Duomei came from the country of Arana. She suffered from the living dead event and the monster crisis, and the country was about to die out. With fan Duomei, a master of the true spirit realm, other small countries and even lower dynasties did not dare to make the idea of the kingdom of Arana. In this way, fan Duomei was grateful and naturally and completely loyal to the Universiade Wu League.


    Fan Duomei is very young after all. She married Liao Dahu and is a member of the Universiade military alliance. Naturally, this lotion will be put on the youngest and most potential person. Fan Duomei is very lucky.


    "Zhou Han, come and sit down!" Zhou Han was left an empty seat beside the old master. Zhou Han was the only one in the Universiade martial arts league. Even Chu Yuntian, the core elder of the four sections of true Qi State, was not qualified.


    Many of the fresh faces in the Wu League saw the old master''s courtesy to Zhou Han, and they were a little bit upset about Chu Yuntian. Chu Yuntian, as the core elder of the Universiade military alliance for decades, has made great contributions to it. However, Zhou Hancai''s admission to the League for a few months has attracted more attention from the old master than Chu Yuntian. This is a bit of a puzzle.


    What''s more, Zhou Han is just one section of real Qi State, while Chu Yuntian is the fourth section of real Qi state.


    However, when people looked at Chu Yun''s heavenly eyes for Zhou Han''s respect and admiration, they all suppressed their doubts. Since Chu Yuntian himself has no opinion, why should they care?


    "Well!" Without affectation, Zhou Han sat down directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, many of you have just returned to Wumeng. Maybe you haven''t understood this young man around me. Chu Yuntian, please give us a brief introduction." The old master said and looked at Chu Yuntian.


    "Yes, the national teacher." Chu Yuntian nodded respectfully, then looked around at the crowd, and his voice was loud: "Zhou Han is the son of Zhou Xiangzhan. He is still 18 years old in March. At present, he is the most potential young man in our Universiade martial arts league. He is also the greatest meritorious official and hero of the Universiade military alliance. As we all know, in the frontier battlefield of our Dynasty, the Xiqi army has always been defeated and defeated by our Universiade army. It was Zhou Han who emerged from the sky and wiped out most of the elite forces of the Xiqi army in a few months, which turned the situation around and won a great victory. "


    "The Dayun military League in Wuyang city was oppressed by the xiqiwu League a few months ago. Zhou Han came to Wuyang city and destroyed the banks and Fupu of the xiqiwu League, and then killed many elite forces of the great Chu Wu League in Xiqi, such as Zeng Jintao, Yang tomorrow, Xiao Long, Xiao Li, and so on."


    "Zhou Han, the leader of the city of Wuyang, also gave advice to Zhou Han. In the end, he won a complete victory and won all the iron ore smelting shares of the xiqiwu League. What Zhou Han did for the Wumeng made us get rid of the situation of being bullied by the xiqiwu League. Now you can see that our Wumeng has sprung up overnight The five real Qi State masters are all attributed to Zhou Han. "


    "It can be said that without Zhou Han, there would be no Universiade military alliance today. Therefore, those who still have doubts about Zhou Han, please put down your doubts. Zhou Han, the young man sitting next to the national master, can tell you from my heart that he is qualified to sit in that position, while I, Chu Yuntian, can only stand by his side, because I Chu Yuntian is dozens of Wu League members Zhou Han''s contribution to Zhou Han is not as brilliant as Zhou Han''s contribution to Zhou Han


    As soon as Chu Yuntian''s voice fell, the audience was full of applause!


    More than 100 pairs of eyes once again focused on Zhou Han, and many people''s eyes were filled with incomparable respect. They could ignore Zhou Han''s actions in the Universiade army, the destruction of the bank and Fupu of the xiqiwu League, or the killing of many elite forces of the Western Qi Great Chu military alliance. But no one dared to ignore the sudden emergence of this military alliance The five people who came here with strong genuine Qi were all attributed to Zhou Han.


    Although Chu Yuntian didn''t specifically explain how Zhou Han was responsible, Chu Yuntian would not lie in front of people, especially the old master!


    Five true Qi States, together with Zhou Han, Chu Yuntian and the old national teacher, Dayun Wumeng now has eight Zhenqi state masters. Such a powerful lineup is already the most powerful one in the lower dynasties.


    For example, Wang Tianyou and Wu Yongshan, the old men who once had a meeting with Zhou Han, have blurred their sight and even cry. Although they all know that Zhou Han has great potential, Zhou Han will soon become the backbone of the Universiade Wu League. However, they did not expect that in such a short period of time, Zhou Han not only became the backbone of the Universiade military alliance, but also became the Savior and hope of the Universiade military alliance!


    Now, under the age of 18, he has entered the realm of true Qi. He is the future of the Universiade military alliance!


    Qiu Liunong, a middle-aged man with one arm, looks at Zhou Han''s immature face. He is proud of Zhou Han''s dead father.Although Zhou Xiangzhan died, his son inherited his will and accomplished the regret that Zhou Xiangzhan had not finished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Chu Yuntian stretched out his hand to suppress the applause of the crowd, then turned to look at Zhou Han respectfully: "elder Zhou, you come to tell us a few words."


    These people present are Zhou Han''s rear area, so they can''t be perfunctory. Zhou Han stood up and walked forward for two steps with a sonorous voice: "I have only a few words to say, that is, since I have become a member of the Wu League, this is my new family, and I have the responsibility to solve all the difficulties for the family,. Anyone who wants to destroy my new family is my enemy. Anyone who intends to attack the Dayun military alliance will pay a heavy price! "


    The applause rang again. It was a long time.


    When Zhou Han returned to his position, the old national master stood up, stretched out his hand to suppress the thunderous applause of the crowd: "brothers and sisters, although Zhou Han didn''t say much just now, he gave us a very clear explanation, that is, the concept that the military alliance is home. Since we are integrated into this big family, we have to bear all the responsibilities of this family, which is an obligation that no one can shirk. Zhou Han''s words are good. All those who intend to destroy our family and attack the Universiade armed forces League will have to pay a heavy price! "


    Applause again!


    "Zhou Han, you are the smartest person in the Universiade military League. Tomorrow, the Universiade and the xiqiwu League will inevitably fight for life and death. Please give me your opinion."


    As soon as the old master''s words came out, everyone looked at Zhou Han to see how the young man would do it.


    "The core leader of xiqiwu League died of old age and was robbed. Only Yuanwu, a real Qi State master, was robbed. Just leave him to me. As for other soldiers and crabs, I think elder Chu will arrange a good home for them!" Zhou Han''s words are light, but they seem to explode thunder in the ears of the audience.


    What, Zhou Han had to fight against Xiqi national master Yuanwu alone?


    My God, Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu is the strength of Zhenqi state, but Zhou Hancai is only a part of Zhenqi state. Can he be the opponent of Yuanwu?


    Chu Yuntian and others look at Zhou Han in surprise. Zhou Han''s expression does not have any fluctuation and is very indifferent.


    Chu Yuntian and others know about Zhou Han that this young man has done several seemingly crazy things, but he has succeeded without exception. And now he even crazy want to face Xiqi foreign Yuan Wu alone, which is undoubtedly a crazy thing.


    And it seems that Zhou Han may also be able to do it.


    Wallima, the strength of Zhenqi state is one section of strength, and the strength of four sections of real Qi state is really fantastic.


    If Zhou Han really did Yuan Wu, what did the old master and Chu Yuntian do? The rest of the xiqiwu League would be in their hands, and they would not even have the qualification to play soy sauce.


    But soon, several people of Chu Yuntian understood that Yuanwu, the national master of Xiqi, had not made any movement. He must have been holding back the bad secretly. Chu Yuntian and others certainly had no chance to be idle.


    Chu Yuntian several people turned their eyes to the old teacher''s face. The old master looked at Zhou Han suspiciously. Zhou Han''s confident expression made the old master nod his head: "OK, since Zhou Han is so confident, I''ll make it!"


    As soon as the old master''s words came out, all the people present, especially those new faces who just came back soon, fell their jaw again.


    We should know that the strength of the fourth section of the true Qi state of Yuanwu, the national master of Xiqi, has been for many years. Even if the old master who has broken through the strength and Chu Yuntian have joined hands, they may not be absolutely sure that they can win him. However, Zhou Han has to face Yuanwu alone, and the old master also agreed. How can we not be shocked.


    If Zhou Hanzhen has the strength to face Yuanwu alone, what does it say that he has surpassed Chu Yuntian not only because of his previous contributions to the Universiade military alliance, but also because of his strength.


    "But I''m afraid that Yuanwu, the master of Xiqi, and Ximen, the great master of Chu, will not appear tomorrow." Zhou Han looked at the old national master with some worries. Zhou Han defeated Ximen strong with one shot in the air. Yuanwu ran away with Ximen strong. They will not give themselves a chance to fight with them.


    "What, West Qi national master Yuan Wu and big Chu state master Ximen strong are frightened by Zhou Han?" All of them fell to the ground. Was Zhou Han extremely arrogant, or did Zhou Han Zhen frighten those two people?


    Especially those who rush back, their little hearts can''t bear it. If it wasn''t for the old master and Chu Yuntian, they would have rushed up and pointed to Zhou Han''s nose and questioned it.


    There are two people in Zhenqi state. It sounds so fake.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it." With a smile, the old master said, "tomorrow we''ll all go to copy their old nest and completely remove their foundation in Wuyang city. Their two military leagues have operated in Wuyang city for several generations, and they can''t fail to appear."


    "Well, so it is." Zhou Han nodded his head, and the old nest was copied, which meant that the roots were broken. Even if they escaped, what''s the meaning of the two bare commanders.


    "Where''s Dali Wumeng?" Zhou Han asked again, although the allies of Dali military alliance and Dayun military alliance said that the great Chu military alliance had no Yang tomorrow, Xi qiaoyang and Dali Guoshi were not necessarily strong opponents of Ximen."It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask Mu Chen and Liao Dahu to help." The old master said lightly.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with that." Zhou Han nodded his head, and the four real Qi State masters should be able to kill Ximen strong. After all, Ximen Qiangqiang was injured by himself, and he could not recover in a short time.


    Ximen''s strong weapon is the bow. It is estimated that his melee ability will not be very strong.


    "In fact, the only thing that we need to worry about now is that Guoshi Xiqi and Guoshi Dachu will play tricks secretly. These days, they have nothing to do. This is not a good omen." The legend of the old national teacher.


    "Well, more than that, it is said that some people of the middle Dynasty have come to Wuyang city and are ready to secretly covet the iron ore share of Wuyang city. When we get to work with the xiqiwu League, they will start behind their back. This is not easy to do." Chu also added.


    "What is the middle dynasty?" Zhou Han''s expression is calm. The iron ore share of Wuyang city is a piece of fat meat. It is reasonable for other dynasties to covet it.


    "It''s from the dream empire." Chu Yuntian said.


    "The dream Empire?" Zhou Han was stunned. How could it sound so familiar. Soon, Zhou Han thought of the baptism place, where the lower dynasties were humiliated by the middle Dynasty and forced to gamble. The old national master was attacked by the other side because he refused to accept the gambling war. Two of them were from the dream empire.


    "Did you find out where they lived in Wuyang city?" Zhou Han''s expression was cold.


    "Well, they are now living in the industrial xianzui building of xiqiwu League." Chu Yuntian said.


    "Well, I''ll call on them later!" Zhou Han lenglenglengleng said that although Zhou Han''s Qi in his body was only 10%, he still had weapon perception and tears in his body. It was enough to deter them.


    If you know that they have something to do with the people who hurt the old national teacher, Zhou Han will have to let them suffer.


    "Zhou Han, don''t mess around." Yunjian said quickly, "the people of the dream Empire don''t live in other restaurants, but they live in the industrial restaurants of the xiqiwu League. Maybe they have collusion with the xiqiwu League. Once you go, you may just fall into their trap."


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Zhou Han nodded his head and didn''t care. Tomorrow''s Universiade and xiqiwu alliance are against each other. Although it seems that the Universiade military alliance has absolute advantages at present, but who knows what is going on between Yuanwu and Ximen Qiangqiang in the dark? At this time, it is not good for the Dayun military alliance if the people of the dreamland Empire start again.


    No matter what kind of trap they have, weapon perception and tears, they can''t help Zhou Han.


    "Let Chu Yuntian go with you." The old master knew what Zhou Han was thinking. Even if the people of the middle Dynasty came, Chu Yuntian and Zhou Han would be together. Even if the other side played any tricks, it would not be a big problem.


    "No, I can do it alone." Zhou Han shook his head.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s firm expression, Lao Guoshi did not say anything. He knew that Zhou Han never did anything that he was not sure about.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll split up tomorrow at four o''clock. Chu Yuntian, yunzhan, and Buzheng took one third of their staff to the headquarters of xiqiwu League to negotiate with them about the handover of iron ore shares. Once they found that the other side was giving a false or evasive excuse for any reason, they immediately took decisive measures and forced attacks. Another third of Zhou Han and I went to the iron mine of xiqiwu League in the north of Wuyang city. Once Chu Yuntian started at the headquarters of xiqiwu League, we immediately took a strong attack and took the iron ore. Do you understand that fan Duomei leads the last third of the staff to stay at the headquarters? " The old master made a decisive decision.


    "Do you have any comments?" The old master looked around at the people.


    "No more!" Everyone''s voice is loud and morale is high. At this moment, the Universiade military alliance has been waiting too long.


    "No, I have a problem!" But Zhou Han cut in at this moment.


    "Why, do you have a problem?" The old master looked at Zhou Han in surprise. He arranged this way. Whether it was Chu Yuntian or he and Zhou Han, the strength was top-notch, and he could destroy the weak and destroy the rotten.


    Moreover, the old Guoshi concluded that the Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu should not stay in the headquarters of the xiqiwu League tomorrow, because the iron ore is more important than their headquarters, so Yuanwu should be guarding the iron mine. When the time comes, Zhou Han will pester Yuanwu, and the old master can take the opportunity to kill other soldiers and crabs.


    The old master was surprised. Since Zhou Han had different opinions, it was certainly not aimless. There were loopholes in his plan.


    "I don''t recommend a division." Zhou Han shook his head. "Although our Universiade military alliance has absolute advantages, we still don''t understand what the West Qi national division Yuanwu and the great Chu state master Ximen Qiangqiang are doing secretly, so I don''t think we can divide the troops until we know clearly."


    "What do you mean..." In fact, the old master also thought about this situation, but Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu and Ximen Qiangqiang, even if they did something wrong, it was estimated that there would be no big waves.


    "Grandmaster, the more we are at this important moment, the more calm we should be. We have added several real Qi State masters. It seems that we have an absolute advantage, but we must not be blinded by this advantage. After all, people are forced to rush, and anything can happen. " Zhou Han said, "my suggestion is to gather the people of Dali Wu league together. We should not send Liao Dahu and Mu Chen elder to support them. We two members of the Wu League should all gather together to form a fist, and then we should act together to remove obstacles one by one. I want to be more stable. Anyway, the situation of Xiqi big Chu Wu League is gone. We don''t need to rush for quick success and instant benefit, so as not to be caught in a trap. We can play them to deathwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    As soon as Zhou Han''s words fell, the whole audience was silent. Just now all the people''s lofty sentiments were solidified.


    Especially for those fresh faces who just came back, they didn''t expect that Zhou Han''s words, which had been arranged by the old national teacher, would cause problems. After a while, many people''s eyes again focused on Zhou Han, who is still under the age of 18. It seems that what he respected by the old master is not only his potential.


    The old master was calm for a moment. Instead of embarrassment, he looked calm and natural. He looked at Zhou Han and said, "according to what you mean, how do you plan for tomorrow?"


    "It''s very simple. Gather all the elite members of the Dayun military League and Dali military alliance together, first from the headquarters of the Xiqi military League, and then the headquarters of the big Chu military League. After destroying the two headquarters of the Western Qi big Chu Wu League, and then attacking their iron ore guards one by one. We two big Martial Arts Alliance ten true spirit state master to join hands, I think no matter what trick each other plays, will not succeed. " Zhou Han said.


    "Well, then do as you say." Zhou Han''s method may be a little slower, but it is more stable than his previous deployment. Yuanwu and Ximen are strong and will never be willing to fail. They must have a conspiracy.


    "Chu Yuntian, you should go to Dali Wumeng and talk to them about my views just now, and let them come all night." The old master ordered Chu Yuntian, and the latter went immediately.


    As soon as Chu Yuntian left, the whole hall was in an uproar. Zhou Han just pointed out the problem of the deployment of the old national teacher in a sentence. The old teacher didn''t even have a bit of argument, so he directly adopted Zhou Han''s method. What does this mean?!


    This shows Zhou Han''s excellent leadership mind. Maybe Zhou Han will be the next leader of the Universiade military alliance after the old national master drove to the West?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any questions?" The old master looked around at the people and did not stop their talk. Whether Zhou Han was the next leader of the Universiade military alliance was not important. Because the Dayun Wumeng has so many masters of the true Qi State, the lower dynasties are invincible.


    "No more." Everyone shook their heads.


    "Well, let''s go to bed early. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow." Lao Guoshi Dao.


    "Yes The crowd slowly dispersed.


    "Grandmaster, how many ready-made elixirs do Wu Meng still have Before leaving, Zhou Han asked the old master. The soul of tears in the space of offering sacrifices to spirits in the mind eats food. Zhou Han has to prepare enough miraculous medicine for it in advance, so as not to eat it up and make a fuss.


    "What do you ask this for?" The old master looked at Zhou Han with some doubts. The old master''s strength broke through and the range of reaction increased. Tang Qingshan''s home has already sensed that there is no breath in it, that is to say, bully is not in it.


    Although the old master did not know why Ba Ba was not in Tang Qingshan''s home, Zhou Han was not in a hurry. Maybe Zhou Han instructed Tang Xiaoyan to transfer the bully.


    After all, if a pet is as big as three months, it will be coveted by those powerful forces, so it is reasonable to move away from the tyrant in advance.


    But the old master wondered, since the bully was no longer in Wuyang City, Zhou Han also asked what the magic medicine reserve of Wumeng should do? After all, these elixir reserves in front of us have no effect on Zhou Han of the true Qi state. If Zhou Han wants to make a breakthrough, he must make those more advanced and rare natural materials and earth treasures.


    "I need it." Zhou Han did not point out his tears.


    "How much do you want?" Seeing that Zhou Han didn''t say anything, the old master didn''t continue to ask. Since Zhou Han opened his mouth, there must be a need.


    "As much as you have." Zhou Han said that he had seen the fracture of the disabled soul soldier. If the tear soul wants to complete the incomplete limb, it needs at least a miraculous medicine worth billions of gold. Maybe this is still a conservative estimate. Who knows if there will be any accidents in the future.


    "About a billion dollars in reserves." "Can you finish all these miracles?" the old master asked curiously


    "Not enough." Zhou Han shakes his head. Half of the billion dollar reserve is not enough.


    "Not enough?" The old national master was surprised and glared at Zhou Han, "are you playing tricks again? You need so many miraculous drugs?"


    "Grandmaster, do you think you know this thing?" Zhou Han took one of the lower grade source stones and handed it to the old master.


    "This is..." The old master took the second grade source stone and looked suspiciously. However, after a few eyes, his expression was shocked in vain, staring at Zhou Han, "how did you get this thing?"


    "How else can I get it? I snatched it." Zhou Han pretended to be relaxed. It seems that the old master knew this thing. Zhou Han had an idea. More than 50 inferior grade source stones were taken out and handed over to the old master: "grandmaster, please use all these inferior source stones to buy miraculous medicine."


    The old master watched Zhou Han take out so many inferior source stones that his chin fell to the ground. This is inferior source stone. It is very precious. Although it is said that this one is worth 100 million gold, people who really own it will not be sold.Because this inferior product source stone carries on the body, has the great benefit to the health. For example, if the old master''s body had no baptism liquid, he would have lived 20 or 30 days longer if he had carried it with him.


    And Zhou Han actually took out more than 50 pieces at once, which is not surprising.


    "Zhou Han, who did you rob?" The voice of the old master trembled, and the number of people with inferior source stones is still so large that the other side''s history will not be small. Zhou Han, who is a little boy, is afraid that he has made a big accident again.


    "You don''t have to worry about who I robbed." Zhou Han looked indifferent, "these inferior source stones, please help me to buy miraculous medicine first. I still have them here."


    "What, do you still have?" The old Chinese teacher felt his brain suddenly a blank, voneyma, this week cold body unexpectedly still has. God, who the hell did he rob?!


    "Grandmaster, these are just some inferior source stones. Don''t be so surprised." Zhou Han pretended to be surprised. It seems that he took out so many inferior source stones that he scared the old master.


    "Hum, it''s just a source stone." Looking at Zhou Han''s expression, the old master''s expression became serious. "This inferior source stone can''t be seen in the lower dynasties. If one or two of them can see light, it will grab a head and break the blood."


    "All right, grandmaster, you can send someone to help you buy it. You don''t have to worry about other things." Zhou Han didn''t want to let the old master know that he had killed the four pawns of the chess sect, so he prepared to cut off the topic.


    "Do I still buy it with solicitude? You didn''t say it earlier. " The old master looked at Zhou Han with some reproach. Since Zhou Han didn''t say anything about the origin of these inferior source stones, he still didn''t know. Otherwise, he would only increase his sorrow and burden in vain.


    "Grandmaster, do you mean..." Zhou Han looks at the old teacher suspiciously, is he still late?


    "Jiang ruobo is the king of medicine. You can buy a lot of elixirs from his valley. Why should I collect them for you?" Said the old master.


    "Yes, how can I forget that?" Zhou Han pretended to slap the forehead, but in fact, he said secretly in his heart that if I had known, would I still need your help? People Jiang ruobo left, and then I got the soul of tears.


    "If Lao Jiang saw so many inferior source stones, his mouth would be crooked with a smile." "Don''t worry, I''ll send a message to him, and he will send someone to send you the elixir. It''s estimated that he can send you a miraculous medicine worth seven or eight billion gold. Is that enough?"


    "Almost enough." Zhou Han nodded his head. The national division of the Universiade reserve nearly 1 billion yuan. Jiang ruobo sent another 78 billion yuan, which should be enough. But will Jiang ruobo be so generous? He is willing to send seven or eight billion gold elixir for the inferior source stone worth more than five billion yuan?


    "Grandmaster, are you sure grandfather Jiang will send so many miraculous drugs?" Zhou Han asked in doubt.


    "Hum, do you know how precious this inferior source stone is? Jiang ruobo''s place, I only give him 30 inferior grade source stones, and he will send you seven or eight billion elixirs. " The old master''s tone is so gloomy and strange. Don''t you know the value of the inferior source stone?


    "Thirty?" Zhou Han was surprised. It was a little too deep. A lower grade source stone can double the double value. Isn''t Jiang ruobo losing his life?


    "I''ll just give him 30. What''s left..." The old master looked at Zhou Han, "since you said you still have one, then the rest will be confiscated."


    "Whatever." Zhou Han shrugged his shoulders. No matter whether the remaining old national master was really confiscated and left in the warehouse of the Universiade military league or put into his own pocket, Zhou Han didn''t care. Anyway, he was his own.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about the miraculous medicine. Are you sure you want to go to xianzui building?" The old master returned to the truth and looked at Zhou Han with a serious expression. Although Zhou Han has the fighting power of the fourth and fifth sections of Zhenqi state, he is too dangerous to be alone.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head, "it is better to finish the matter tonight than to let them do it secretly tomorrow."


    "Shall I go with you?" The old national master is now in the fifth section of Zhenqi state. Zhou Han''s understanding of weapons also made him understand some gains. The old master went with Zhou Han. If he was really in danger, he would have a help.


    "No, I''ll do it alone." Zhou Han shakes his head. The old master''s body has just been baptized. Although his body has been healed, it is still good to have more rest when he is old.


    "Well, be careful on your own and send us a message as soon as you find that the momentum is not right." The old master handed Zhou Han several summoning runes. As long as Zhou Han was in danger, he would crush any one of these runes, and the old master would immediately bring experts to support him.


    "Well." Zhou Han accepted the talisman and was well prepared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    In room 1 of Tianzi in xianzuuilou, there are three nobles from the dream Empire sitting at the table of eight immortals.


    One of them was a handsome young man, who was only twenty-four or five years old. He was wearing a yellow Python robe and was actually the prince of the dream empire.


    The king of the dream empire is wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, while the prince is wearing a python robe.


    On the left and right sides of the prince, there were two middle-aged men in their fifties. Their expressions were flattering and full of laughter. However, their clothes were particularly bright, and their status was obviously not low among the nobles of the dream empire.


    Of course, how could the nobles who could accompany the emperor''s side have a lower status.


    Behind the three, there are eight guards. Four of them are in the clothes of the inner guards of the dream empire. They are the experts of the royal family of the dream empire. All four are the three section strength of the true spirit realm!


    The other four guards were dressed in ordinary clothes, but their breath was not weak. They were two sections of strength in the true Qi state. Obviously, they were the bodyguards of the two nobles who accompanied the prince.


    The three men were gathering together to discuss something in a low voice, and there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Go away!" The emperor''s bodyguard was too lazy to open the door, and he directly yelled at the outside.


    "Dare to ask, is it the fifth Prince of the dream Empire?" The voice of Yuanwu was heard outside.


    "Who are you?" The four bodyguards are very serious. The fifth Prince has just arrived here, but he has been accurately identified. What''s the matter?!


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m Yuanwu, the national master of Xiqi Dynasty. I want to talk to the fifth Prince about something." There was a voice of humility outside.


    The four guards all turned their eyes to the fifth prince. The fifth Prince''s brow was a little wrinkled. The other side actually pointed out his identity very accurately, which is not a good thing.


    The middle-aged man on the right side of the fifth prince said in a hurry: "although the national master of the lower Dynasty can''t get into the eyes of the prince, I think we can let him in. At least we can figure out how to let him know your identity. What does the fifth Prince think?"


    "Well, according to Lu Shilang''s words." The fifth Prince nodded his head, and the four bodyguards immediately opened the door. Yuan Wu, the master of Xiqi, stood respectfully outside.


    "Come in." Lu Shilang waved to Yuan Wu, who hurriedly came in trembling.


    "How do you know who I am?" As soon as the fifth Prince''s words fell, Shua, all the weapons of the four imperial guards were pulled out. Once the fifth Prince orders, they will attack Yuanwu. Although they are behind the strength of Yuanwu, but there are many people.


    "It was revealed to me by people from the Universiade military League." Yuan Wu''s expression is still very careful, in fact, he does not care about each other. In any case, the xiqiwu alliance is going to perish, and he has nothing to worry about.


    "Members of the Universiade military alliance?" The fifth Prince looked at Yuanwu in doubt, "it seems that Dayun Wumeng and your xiqiwu alliance are enemies?"


    The five princes mean that they are the enemies of the Dayun military alliance and the xiqiwu alliance. How could the Dayun military alliance disclose the information of the fifth Prince and others to the enemy so that the enemy can get the chance to visit.


    "Well, people from the Universiade military alliance know that your fifth Prince has come to Wuyang City, so they want to visit you. The xianzui building is the property of our xiqiwu League. In terms of political significance, I would not agree to let them visit. " Yuan Wu explained.


    "Do you mean that the Universiade Wu League knows my identity and whereabouts?" The fifth Prince''s eyebrows are more tightly locked.


    "the Universiade alliance is full of Eyeliner everywhere in Wuyang City, and they want to know that your whereabouts are not difficult at all." Yuan Wu said.


    "How do they know my identity if I don''t say it myself?" The fifth Prince questioned.


    "I''m not sure about that." Yuan Wu shook his head.


    "Well, you''re lying The fifth Prince suddenly yelled at Yuan Wu and said, "how do you know my identity?"


    All the four bodyguards were waiting for the attack.


    Lu Shilang was hastily round the scene and said, "the fifth prince, please don''t be angry. Maybe the boa robe you wear reveals your identity."


    When the prince goes out to other countries, if it is not for political affairs, he will generally keep a low profile. But the fifth prince must wear a boa robe, which can not be recognized?


    "There''s a point." The fifth Prince pretended to nod his head, temporarily shelved this stubble, looked at Yuanwu: "what do you want to talk about with me?"


    "I think the fifth prince, you come to Wuyang City, absolutely not to watch the excitement?" Yuan Wu asked tentatively.


    "Yes, you xiqiwu League and Universiade military alliance are going to fight. The iron ore share of Wuyang city is completely covered by my dream empire." The fifth Prince deliberately said without concealment that although the man in front of him was the national master of Xiqi Dynasty, he did not pay attention to it at all. If Yuan Wu, the master of Xiqi, was a wise man, he might still be able to save his life. If you don''t know what you''re doing, you won''t even leave a whole body!


    "I expected that the fifth prince had come here to do so!" Yuan Wu pretended to be depressed.


    "Why, are you not happy?" The fifth Prince raised his eyebrows and looked very unhappy. Looking at each other''s appearance, he didn''t seem to take the initiative to offer iron ore smelting shares."Not unhappy, but worried about the fifth prince." Yuan Wu said.


    "Worry about me?" The fifth Prince questioned, "I think you are worried about the iron ore share of Wuyang city in xiqiwu League."


    "No, I know that our iron ore share in the xiqiwu league can''t be preserved. What can''t be preserved, why should I worry about it?" Yuan Wu shook his head.


    "So you are..." The fifth Prince didn''t understand Yuanwu very much. The iron ore share of Wuyang city is the lifeblood of xiqiwu League. As a national teacher of Xiqi, Yuanwu should try his best to keep the iron ore share. He should not have such an attitude.


    "Have you heard of Tang Qingshan, the Lord of Wuyang city?" Yuanwu road.


    "Why, is it that Tang Qingshan wants to take the iron ore share of Wuyang city?" The fifth Prince didn''t believe that Tang Qingshan was a strong master who had obtained the preparation qualification of totem list. He couldn''t take a fancy to the common things like Wuyang city iron mine.


    "Tang Qingshan has personally awarded the iron ore share of xiqiwu League to Dayun Wumeng. If you want to..."


    "I already know this information." The fifth Prince pretended to be indifferent and said, "as long as Tang Qingshan is not interested in the iron ore share, the iron ore share will be taken by the Dayun Wumeng. I will let them all spit it out later. It is only a matter of time."


    "So that''s the problem." Yuanwu road.


    "Why, does the Universiade military alliance dare to resist?" The fifth prince was suspicious.


    "What you don''t know about the fifth prince? Our xiqiwu alliance has always been overwhelming in the face of the Universiade military alliance. But in a few months, we were dragged on by the Universiade military alliance. This is not because the Universiade military alliance is suddenly strong, but because they have one more person. This person will be very disadvantageous to the fifth prince." Yuanwu road.


    "Who?" The fifth prince had already guessed who Yuan Wu was referring to. After all, before he came here, he had sent people to do intelligence in advance, but he deliberately pretended to be confused.


    "His name is Zhou Han. It is said that he is the apprentice of a worldly expert. He can make perfect runes. Nangong Yunbo, the great elder of Nangong aristocratic family in Mingyue Empire, has been following him all the time. Zhou Han seems to have feelings for the Universiade military alliance. If the fifth Prince moves the Universiade military alliance, I''m afraid... " Yuan Wu intentionally didn''t finish what he said later. He couldn''t keep the iron ore share of Wuyang City, and he couldn''t let the Dayun Wumeng win. Yuanwu wanted to use these iron ore shares to make several rounds, which is why Yuanwu came to find the fifth prince.


    "Oh, this week is cold. I''ve heard about it." The fifth Prince is still indifferent. On the surface, he is for the iron ore share of Wuyang city. In fact, he also wants to make friends with Zhou Han. He promotes Dayun Wumeng in the iron ore share of Wuyang City, so as to win the favor of Dayun Wumeng and Zhouhan. After all, the dream empire is a medium-sized Dynasty. The iron ore in Wuyang City smelts these things, which they don''t look up to at all.


    It''s a pity that he knew it a little late and let the Empire of the moon take the lead. If you know that you can win this Zhou Han, perhaps in the fight for the crown prince, has a key effect.


    "Then you still..." Yuan Wu''s words did not finish, suddenly there was a fight at the gate of xianzui building, which diverted his attention.


    Yuan Wu didn''t care what to talk about with the fifth prince any more. He rushed to the window to have a look, and Yuan Wu''s expression changed.


    At the gate of xianzui building, seven or eight guards are already lying in a pool of blood. All of their fatal injuries were one hit. But Zhou Han is holding a meteorite tip gun, slowly walked in.


    "He is Zhou Han." Yuan Wu quickly pointed out to the fifth prince, "fifth prince, if you want to take the share of iron ore in Wuyang City, then this person..."


    "Shut up!" When the fifth Prince drank duanyuanwu, he disdained: "you really think this prince is stupid. The iron ore share of Wuyang city is not attractive to me at all. My prince intentionally wears a boa robe to let the people of Wuyang know that I have a great reputation. But there are so many princes in the boa robe, how can you conclude that I am the dream Empire. But you arranged to say that you learned my exact identity from the Universiade military alliance. Obviously, you, the master of Xiqi, are a crafty and crafty man... "


    Before the fifth Prince''s words were finished, Yuanwu''s face changed. It turned out that the purpose of the other party''s coming to Wuyang city was not for iron ore share.


    Since it is not for the iron ore share, then Yuanwu can not be used to give each other layout. Don''t say whether it''s necessary to talk about it or not. Only that Zhou Han came, Yuanwu had to run away.


    On that day, Zhou Han''s shot in the air had already made Yuanwu lose the confidence to confront him head-on. Yuanwu broke through the window and quickly ran away.


    "How fast the bastard is running!" The fifth Prince scolded him and then said to LV Shilang and the other middle-aged man, "since Zhou Han has come to visit us this week, we just meet."


    The monk can''t run away from the temple, and the fifth Prince is not in a hurry to chase after him. What''s more, the speed of these people can''t keep up with the speed of Yuanwu, so they can''t catch up with Yuanwu.


    At present, giving Zhou Han a good initial impression is the most important thing.


    "This..." Lu Shilang''s expression is very unnatural, like eating excrement.He never thought that the main purpose of the fifth Prince''s coming to Wuyang city was not for the share of iron ore in Wuyang City, but to make friends with Zhou Han, who won the four baptism qualifications of him and Dongfang long on that day.


    After LV Shilang lost that day, he wanted to use his force to suppress others. As a result, he was scared away by the other party''s incomplete soul soldiers, and the Liang Zi was tied.


    LV Shilang knew that once he let Zhou Han see himself, then the first meeting would be yellow.


    The fifth Prince is not happy, and he is going to suffer. He has to think of a way to avoid Zhou Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Zhou Han came to the xianzui building. After finishing the guard easily, Zhou Han stepped into the gate and felt a breath in the upstairs and quickly ran away.


    With the strength and speed of this breath, Zhou Han directly identified his identity.


    There are only two people in Wuyang City, one is Ximen strong, the other is Yuanwu.


    Ximen''s strong injury may not be cured, but the fleeing speed is so fast that there is no sign of injury. Therefore, the escaped man must be Yuanwu.


    The speed of Zhou Han''s real Qi state could not catch up with Yuanwu, and he was too lazy to catch up. Although the tears can catch up, but it is not yet time to expose the tears.


    Anyway, tomorrow is the last battle, and then Yuanwu won''t be able to run.


    After Zhou Han stepped into the xianzui building, all the bartenders in the xianzui building were scared and ran to the back door in a hurry. They just come here to work. They don''t want to be affected.


    Zhou Han didn''t move any of the plants and trees in the xianzui building. As long as the xiqiwu League was destroyed, this would be the industry of the Dayun Wumeng. Zhou Han would not personally destroy the industry that the Dayun Wumeng was about to acquire.


    Zhou Hanren stepped on the stairs, and there was a loud voice coming down: "is it Zhou Han, young Xia?"


    With the help of induction, Zhou Han knew that the other party was at the gate of room No.1 of the Tianzi. The person who had just contacted with Yuanwu was obviously from the middle Dynasty.


    Zhou Han stepped on the second floor and looked at the young man standing at the door of room No. 1 with a smile. His expression was not friendly: "are you from the dream Empire?"


    "I am the fifth Prince of the dream empire." The fifth Prince introduced himself with a smile, and then pointed to another middle-aged humanist around him: "his name is Xu Liang, the British Marquis of the dream empire."


    Lu Shilang and his guards avoided suspicion in advance.


    "Hello, I heard Xu Zhong talk about you. If it wasn''t for you that day, maybe he couldn''t finish the baptism. Thank you." Xu Liang looked at Zhou Han gratefully.


    Xu Zhong was one of the dreamlike empires who wanted to worship Zhou Han''s son that day. Since he mentioned Xu Zhong and his surname was Xu, he must have a good relationship with Xu Zhong. Maybe he was the civilian Hou that Xu Zhong called him.


    However, the reason why they came to Wuyang city was probably because of the iron ore share, and they had just contacted with Yuanwu. Zhou Han did not know what they had talked with Yuanwu, but this warning was necessary.


    Zhou Han looked at Xu Liang with a mild tone: "tomorrow is the life and death battle between the Universiade and xiqiwu. I hope you don''t interfere, or I will definitely make you regret forever!"


    "Ha ha, young Xia Zhou, I think you misunderstood me." Xu Liang was stunned at first, and then happily explained, "you must think that we come for the share of iron ore in Wuyang City, but it is not."


    "Shaoxia Zhou, we are a dream empire of medium Dynasty, with vast territory and rich resources. We have no interest in the iron ore share of Wuyang city." The tone of the fifth Prince carries pride and disdain, which is to make Zhou Han realize that the fifth Prince is not here to covet the share of iron ore here.


    "I don''t care what you''re here for. In a word, don''t mess with our Universiade dynasty!" Although the other party showed the intention of not touching the iron ore, it was a verbal promise after all. Zhou Han would not believe it.


    "Ha ha, we don''t have a grudge with the Universiade Dynasty. We are here to make friends." Xu Zhong smile, "that day in the baptism pool things, even if we dream Empire and Universiade King Dynasty has a good start."


    If you want to make friends with us, you can make friends with us The fifth Prince''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han, "OK, don''t say, anyway, I have warned you, you can do it yourself."


    After that, Zhou Han turned to leave. The other side has been saying that they do not covet iron ore, so it is meaningless to argue with them verbally. Zhou Han is not willing to waste words with them. Anyway, he has warned them.


    "Wait a minute." The fifth Prince called Zhou Han.


    "Why, do you have anything else to say?" Zhou Han eyebrows a pick, some impatient appearance.


    "We come to make friends with you with sincerity. Do you really don''t believe us?" The fifth prince saw that the young man in front of him was very wary.


    "Yes, you come to make friends with sincerity? How many people did you think you were hiding from me? For the first time, people who are really honest with each other will not have any cover up. " With that, Zhou Han turned directly.


    "Er..." The fifth Prince and Xu Liang were stunned. They didn''t think that they were frank enough. Indeed, the first meeting, not all the people out, this is not frank enough.


    Lu Shilang this bastard, the critical moment NIMA unexpectedly bad, the fifth Prince and Xu Liang two people''s hearts are very dissatisfied.


    "How can you believe my sincerity?" Seeing that Zhou Han was about to go far away, the fifth Prince did not give up.


    "Unless you tie up Lu Shilang and Chang De''an to me!" Zhou Han''s voice disappeared at the corner of the street. Since the other party is the fifth Prince of the dream Empire, he must have the right to get rid of Lu Shilang and Chang De''an. If they are sincere, they will tie them together, otherwise nothing will happen.Unless Lu Shilang and Chang De''an are tied to him?


    The fifth Prince and Xu Zhong immediately understood that the main reason why Zhou Han was indifferent to them was not that they were not frank enough, but that Lu Shilang and Chang De''an had a bad time with him.


    "Lu Shilang, don''t you hurry out of here!" Xu Zhong almost roared at LV Shilang and his bodyguard''s hiding place. On weekdays, Lu Shilang led the so-called bullshit aristocrats to do evil and oppress the common people. Now he even married Zhou Han and ruined the affairs of the fifth prince. This is a great opportunity for LV Shilang.


    LV Shilang trotted out with a pale face and ran to the fifth Prince: "the fifth prince, it''s none of my business. I don''t know Zhou Han."


    "Tell me, how did you and Zhou Han get married?" The fifth Prince didn''t even look at Lu Shilang. He knew that Lu Shilang was debating.


    "Fifth prince, you should be aware of it. I came to Wuyang city for the first time, and I was still with you. How could it be..." Lu Shilang''s words did not finish, Xu Liang was drunk: "Lu Shilang, you don''t pretend so much, Zhou Han came up that day. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, how can you find an excuse to avoid him? If you and Zhou Han didn''t pick up Liang Zi, why would he put forward your name? Not my name? "


    "This, this, this..." Lu Shilang hesitated, unable to speak, and his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    "Give you one last chance." The tone of the fifth prince was very cold. Although Lu Shilang was useful for him to fight for the crown prince, he was not worth mentioning when compared with Zhou Han''s influence.


    Imagine that a person who can make a perfect Rune will become a master of runes in the future, regardless of whether he will make a real rune or not.


    If the fifth prince can make friends with a potential master Fu in advance, it will have an extremely important impact on the politics of the dream empire.


    Lu Shilang listened to all kinds of bitterness and helplessness in his heart. That day, he was scared away by Zhou Han''s incomplete soul soldiers. Later, he wanted to understand why Zhou Han didn''t directly drive the soul soldiers to fight hard. It must be because he could not completely control the incomplete soul soldiers. He and Dongfang long were just fooled by Zhou Han.


    Being fooled by Zhou Han, he also lost four baptism qualifications. Lu Shilang and Chang De''an both hate Zhou Han to the bone, and have been looking for opportunities to revenge on this boy.


    Lu Shilang came to Wuyang city with the fifth prince. On the one hand, he made friends with Zhou Han, on the other hand, he looked for this boy in Wuyang city. LV Shilang didn''t expect that the boy was actually the same person as Zhou Han.


    Now the fifth prince asked, Lu Shilang dare not say no. Among the many princes, the fifth Prince is one of the most cruel. If Lu Shilang didn''t say so, the result would be no better.


    "The fifth prince, this is what happened. That day..." Lu Shilang didn''t dare to hide anything. He told the whole story about how he provoked the general to attack the old national master and Zhou Han. At last, Lu Shilang added with a sad face: "the fifth prince, I really didn''t know that the little child was Zhou Han. Otherwise, we wouldn''t dare to offend them anyway. Five prince, with your benevolence and righteousness, give me a chance to redeem my contribution Opportunity to sin. "


    "The fifth prince, Lu Shilang almost killed the old national master of the Universiade. This is a big taboo. We must tie him to the Universiade military League for disposal. Otherwise, how can we make friends with Zhou Han here?" Xu Zhong said in a hurry that if Lu Shilang was broken here, it would be a great blessing to the princes who had risen from the army.


    "The fifth prince, don''t, I''ve been standing with you all the time. I''ve never had a different heart. The fifth Prince..." Lu Shilang pleaded with his nose and tears. At first, he insulted the other party, and his behavior was very chilling.


    If he is really tied to the Dayun Wumeng, even if he does not die, it is estimated that he will be abandoned, and he will become a useless man. The royal family of the dream Empire would immediately revoke his vassal. From then on, Lu Shilang changed from a hereditary aristocrat to a pariah who he often despised.


    "Lu Shilang, you should understand that any stumbling block in my fifth Prince''s way to the crown prince''s position will be removed mercilessly, even if it is my blood relatives and brothers." The fifth Prince''s tone was cold. Although his words were not too obvious, he had already announced the end of Lu Shilang.


    On hearing this, Lu Shilang suddenly turned the beach into mud.


    The ninth Prince and the seventh Prince of the dream Empire were once so obviously dissatisfied with the fifth Prince''s involvement in the crown prince''s position, so they were secretly retaliated by the fifth prince. They died unknowingly. Among them, Lu Shilang was the one who helped secretly.


    Lu Shilang knew that he had no choice.


    His two guards looked at each other, but they were not moving.


    Lu Shilang made it clear that he was going to die. If they were more stupid and loyal, they would follow the end of the story and even their families would be implicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    After listening to Chu Yuntian''s message, Dali Guoshi agreed immediately without any hesitation. He took all the elite members of Dali military alliance to the headquarters of the Universiade military League overnight.


    Dali Guoshi saw that the strength of the old master had reached the fifth stage of the true Qi State, and he was shocked and speechless on the spot. In front of him, Chu Yuntian jumped from two sections of real Qi state to four sections of true Qi State, which surprised Dali Guoshi. But now the old national master of the Universiade actually jumped from the third section of Zhenqi state to the fifth section of Zhenqi state, which is simply terrible.


    It''s no wonder that the Universiade Martial Arts League dares to directly support the two real Qi State masters of Dali martial arts league. It turns out that the strength of the old national master of Universiade has broken through, and the old national master''s strength has surpassed that of Yuanwu. He can clean up Yuanwu by himself.


    "Well, don''t be surprised. Let''s discuss some details of tomorrow." The old master expected that the other side would be surprised and went back to the point.


    "Good, good." Dali Guoshi stopped the excitement in his heart and nodded repeatedly.


    Zhou Han came back when the old master was discussing some details with Dali.


    "Zhou Han, are you ok?" Seeing Zhou Han''s return, the old national master immediately stopped discussing with Dali Guoshi. He looked up and down at Zhou Han. He found that Zhou Han had no trauma and was relieved.


    "It''s OK." Zhou Han said casually, looking at Dali and Lao Guoshi: "you two continue to discuss, I have a rest first."


    "Wait a minute." The old master called Zhou Han, "did you meet a man of middle Dynasty in xianzui building?"


    "The fifth Prince of the dream Empire, he said that they didn''t care about the iron ore share of Wuyang city at all, and did not know whether what he said was true or false. However, the people they sent had the highest strength, which was the third section of Zhenqi state. As long as we took precautions, they could not help us." Zhou Han said indifferently that although he didn''t make sure whether the five Prince''s words were true or false, the words of the fifth Prince were reasonable. The vast territory of the despondent dream Empire did not really look up to the iron ore of Wuyang city.


    Maybe the fifth Prince really came to make friends, but now Zhou Han has no time to pay attention to them.


    "The fifth Prince of the dream Empire?" Lao Guoshi and Dali Guoshi looked at each other in surprise.


    Among the 15 princes of the dream Empire, the five princes are one of the most potential candidates to win the crown prince''s position. He actually came to Wuyang city.


    Almost instantly, the old master guessed the intention of the fifth prince. 80% of them wanted to make friends with Zhou Han, just like Nangong Yunbo.


    You know, Zhou Han didn''t have any master of the world at all. All this was just made up by him.


    "What did you tell them?" The old master asked in a hurry.


    "What else can we say? Just tell them not to spoil our business, or we will make them look good!" Zhou Han said lightly.


    "What, do you dare to threaten him?" After hearing this, the national master of Dali couldn''t believe his ears. Zhou Han dared to threaten each other face to face. This is really a fly on the head of a tiger.


    The national strength of the dream empire is even stronger than that of the Mingyue empire. The fifth Prince is very powerful in the dream empire. Who dares to threaten him?!


    "What is his attitude?" The old master thought that it didn''t matter. As long as Zhou Han''s fake identity was not broken, there would be no crisis for the time being. On the contrary, others might think that Zhou Han should have such a temper since he was an apprentice of an expert in the world.


    "The attitude is not so good. It seems that I don''t give up." Zhou Han remembers the last sentence that he threw to the other party. If the other party is really sincere, he will tie LV Shilang and Chang ander, these two bastards. In fact, this is also a word that Zhou Han dropped by the way, and he didn''t have any hope at all.


    "That''s good." The old master nodded his head, it seems that Zhou Han''s false identity continues to deter the other party, the other side did not have evil intention.


    "Report to the national master, Zhou Changlao, and the five princes of the dream empire are outside to meet." The guard at the gate rushed to report.


    "Let him go!" Zhou Han directly said, this person is really not dead hearted, unexpectedly found the military alliance headquarters.


    "But he said that he had brought LV Shilang Said the man.


    "What, have you tied up LV Shilang?" Zhou Han a Leng, the efficiency of the five princes is really high enough, so fast to tie people? Is it that the man who hid is Lu Shilang?


    It is estimated that this is the case. Otherwise, how could the man suddenly avoid himself and hide himself? It must be Lu Shilang who saw himself and found a reason to avoid it.


    "Who is Lu Shilang?" The old master asked.


    "Lu Shilang was one of the people who forced us to gamble and insulted and injured you outside the baptism place that day." Zhou Han explained to the old master that he was in a coma and did not know the specific name of the other side.


    "It''s him The old master''s attitude suddenly appeared angry, looking at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, how do you deal with this matter?"


    Obviously, the old master certainly wanted to teach LV Shilang a hard lesson, but he still had to ask Zhou Han for advice. After all, Zhou Han contacted them tonight. How to deal with LV Shilang, Zhou Han has the best say.


    "Then let them in." Zhou Han nodded his head."Yes The man ran away in a hurry.


    "Grandmaster, you can do whatever you want to do with LV Shilang. You don''t need to worry about anything." Looking at the old master''s emotional outburst, Zhou Han said. Lu Shilang, who had treated the old teacher like that, decided not to let him off.


    "Well, I know." The old master nodded his head, and the anger on his face became more and more prosperous.


    Dali Guoshi saw this, very sensible, did not ask more, just stood quietly on one side. In my heart, I was suspicious. It seems that the old master had to deal with the people of the dream Empire, and he was still merciless. This surprised the national master Dali. When did the morale of the Universiade military alliance become so strong?!


    They just had Zhou Han as an expert in the true Qi State, and the strength of the old national master and Chu Yuntian had broken through. These conditions might be regarded as the overlord in the lower dynasties, but the other side was a middle Dynasty.


    Before long, the fifth Prince and Xu Liang of the dream Empire quickly came in with the colorful LV Shilang. Only the three of them came in. The fifth Prince and Xu Liang''s guards didn''t come in outside, which showed their sincerity.


    Lu Shilang''s hands and feet were bound tightly, and his mouth was covered with rags. Looking at the old national master and Zhou Han, his eyes showed a pleading look.


    Seeing this Lu Shilang, the old master and Zhou Han were both angry. This bastard, who bullied people like that at the beginning, thought that he was a man of middle Dynasty. He could bully the people of lower Dynasty at will.


    Now that we are in trouble, we have to cry for pity. What did NIMA do to those people who begged for poor inferior dynasties? Did you show mercy when you faced their entreaties?


    Xu Liang threw LV Shilang in front of Zhou Han and the old national master, just like throwing a dead dog: "young Xia Zhou, this is LV Shilang. Chang De''an didn''t come with us, but you can rest assured that the fifth prince will tie Chang De''an to you soon."


    "Young Xia Zhou, now you believe my sincerity." The fifth Prince looked at Zhou Han, his expression was very friendly, and there was no sign of his Majesty in the dream empire.


    "I said at that time that LV Shilang and Chang De''an should be tied together before I could believe it." Zhou Han''s tone was calm, and his heart was slightly relieved. Since the five princes had tied up people, although it was only one, it was enough to show his intention. Maybe it was really for the sake of making friends, rather than coveting the iron ore share of Wuyang city.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent a message to the Empire. After a while, Chang Dean will be bound." The fifth Prince added.


    "Let''s wait until you tie Chang De''an." Zhou Han''s tone was still indifferent, "the fifth prince, you know that there are many things in front of our Wu League. I''m afraid we don''t have time to entertain you. You still..."


    Obviously, Zhou Han doesn''t want to give the other party a chance to get in touch. Just like the original treatment of Nangong Yunbo, there is a distance, the other side will be more expectant, and more convenient for Zhou Han''s swindle.


    "Well, then I''ll go." The fifth Prince''s face was a little ugly. He tied people up all night, but the other party was still so indifferent, which made his high-ranking Prince''s dignity suffer a blow.


    But the fifth Prince still suppressed the discontent in his heart. Only a real expert would not easily get in touch with others. If Zhou Han showed up this week, he would be very friendly to the fifth prince. This is not right.


    It seems that Chang De''an has to be tied up and visited again.


    The fifth Prince left immediately with Xu Liang. The old master wanted to send him away, but was stopped by Zhou Han. Now that we have adopted a high attitude, why should we lower our posture to deliver.


    As soon as the fifth Prince and Xu Liang left, LV Shilang''s expression became more frightened and nervous. The old national master went to LV Shilang, picked him up and slapped him in the face.


    Lu Shilang''s face was swollen like a boiled pig''s head, his face was covered with blood, his nose was askew on one side, and seven or eight teeth fell out of his mouth, which was a complete smash.


    The cloth strip in LV Shilang''s mouth was knocked off, and a frightened voice of begging for mercy was issued: "spare my life, spare my life..."


    "You didn''t want to kill me The old master was not moved, but chopped off his feet again. Lu Shilang screamed again.


    The old master''s action was very measured and avoided all the key parts. It''s too cheap to kill Lu Shilang all of a sudden. We should torture him slowly.


    "Come on, put Lu Shilang in the dungeon and give him all the punishment." The old master called in people.


    "Yes The two were about to start, and Zhou Han said, "wait a minute."


    "Why, Zhou Han, do you have different opinions on how to deal with him?" The old master looked at Zhou Han and asked.


    "I suddenly had a better way." Zhou Han nodded his head and then said, "we don''t know what happened to Yuanwu and Ximen Qiangqiang tomorrow, so we need a cannon fodder to help us take the lead. This three-stage strength of Lu Shilang''s true Qi state is a good cannon fodder."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The old master nodded again and again, which was a good way. At that time, if Yuanwu and Ximen are strong, there are really any traps, so let Lu Shilang try. Lu Shilang is in trouble. He deserves it. If this guy doesn''t die, it''s not too late to torture him.After that, the old master took out a talisman and shot it at the back of Lu Shilang''s head.


    The talisman gave off a flash of light, and it went into Lu Shilang''s head. Then, his pleading, nervous and frightened expression disappeared and became a dull face.


    His expression is dull, like a puppet, and his mind has been controlled by the talisman. At the command of the old master, Lu Shilang was a fighting machine without thinking.


    Dali Guoshi looked at this scene, his mouth moved, but he still didn''t say anything. After all, this is also a matter within the Universiade military alliance. I still don''t want to interfere. What you need to focus on should be on your plan for tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    The darkness of the horizon began to fight for the bright side of the world.


    A new day has come, which is also a new historical beginning for Wuyang city.


    Even though the gray still covers the whole city, but the city is a brilliant light. Many forces from around the city of Wuyang, they talked and waited all night.


    Even a lot of people have been waiting around the gate of the headquarters of the Universiade in Wuyang city. From time to time, they look into the quiet but very unstable gate of the headquarters of the Universiade. Their expressions are full of excitement.


    "It will be another hour before dawn, when the Dayun Wumeng and the xiqiwu League will fight!"


    "Yes, after hundreds of years of dynastic change, we only have a chance to see it for hundreds of years. This battle must be wonderful. If we miss it, we will never have another chance in our life."


    "All the members of the Dali military alliance have gathered in the Dayun military League, and I don''t know what they intend to do."


    "How can we plan to do this? Obviously, it is to gather all the strength, so that the fists can have strength. Although the elite elders of Xiqi dachuwu League have almost died, both Yuanwu and Ximen Qiangqiang are still alive. Can we say that if we destroy it, we can say that it can be destroyed? Even if the Universiade and Dali military alliance can succeed, the war situation will certainly be extremely tragic! "


    "That''s why it''s more interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    As the sky slowly brightened, the turmoil in Wuyang city became more and more intense. There were thousands of people waiting at the gate of the headquarters of the four major military leagues. There were also people staying in the mining area, waiting for the arrival of wonderful battles.


    Although the old national master of the Universiade ordered all the members of the Wumeng to rest to prepare for the next day''s fierce war. However, no one in the whole Universiade military League, including its members, can really sleep.


    Many people are tossing and turning in bed, feeling very excited. After hundreds of years of fighting, now it is finally coming to an end. Who can sleep?


    As a result, when the old masters of the Universiade and Dali gathered all the personnel of the two military leagues, most of them were dark circles. But although they are black eyes, but each look agitated, rubbing hands, spirit is very.


    In particular, the people of Dali military League were shocked to see so many real Qi State experts coming out.


    Eight real Qi State masters, unknowingly, the Universiade military alliance is so powerful. At that time, the people of Dali military alliance were very lucky. Fortunately, the Dayun military alliance and them were allies, not enemies. Otherwise, Dali military alliance might not exist today.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the hundred years of struggle between the Dayun Dynasty and the Dali Dynasty has finally come to an end. We just need one last shot, and then we can harvest the fruit. " The old master''s look was also very excited and his voice was unusually loud.


    As soon as the old master''s voice fell, the audience was jubilant.


    "I would like to say a word on behalf of Dali Wumeng. Our Dali Wumeng only needs one tenth of the iron ore share in Wuyang city!" Dali Guoshi''s voice overshadowed the jubilant voice of the audience. Originally, seeing Chu Yuntian''s strength breakthrough, Dali Guoshi wanted one fifth, but Chu Yuntian said that the old national master of the Universiade gave two fifths, which made Dali military alliance grateful. Later, Dali Guoshi saw the breakthrough of the old national master of Dayun, and then the other real spirit state masters of Dayun Martial Arts League showed their faces. This completely shocked Dali national master ¡£


    Dali Guoshi knew that the Dali military alliance was only a supporting role in this battle, and the Dayun Wumeng was the real protagonist. Therefore, Dali Guoshi was determined to have no face for two fifths of the iron ore share, so he only needed one tenth.


    Maybe a tenth is a little more.


    "What, just one tenth?" Everyone was shocked. The people of Dali Wumeng quickly reacted. Dali Guoshi was right. With such a strong lineup, they really did not have the conditions and qualifications to discuss iron ore share with the Dayun Wumeng.


    "Ha ha, as I said before, give two fifths of Dali military alliance, that is, two fifths. I will never be in debt to my friends!" "If you still regard our Universiade military alliance as an ally, then accept two fifths."


    "Old man, this..." Dali Guoshi was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. The Universiade military alliance was so powerful that it was so kind. The people of Dali military alliance are also excited. They are full of tears. They have a kind of impulse to the Universiade.


    The words of the old national master of the Universiade thoroughly united and integrated the two military leagues of the Universiade and Dali.


    "Nangong Yunbo has brought people here." At this time, someone reported to Lao guoshitong.


    "Zhou Han, you go to receive it." The old master said to Zhou Han.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han nodded his head, and Nangong Yunbo came to the scene, mainly in his own face.


    Zhou Han temporarily left the hall where the old master finally encouraged his morale and met Nangong Yunbo in a side hall.


    "Master Nangong, thank you for your support." Zhou Han''s attitude is milder than before. After all, the Dayun Wumeng and Mingyue Empire have become grasshoppers on a rope because of the killing of jiuyoupo."Hehe, it''s not worth mentioning." Nangong Yunbo smiles, and then goes straight to the main topic: "master Zhou, the big Yun Wu League and Dali Wu alliance are so powerful that there is no doubt that my icing on the cake is just a table behavior. I have two things to tell you. "


    "Well, go ahead." Zhou Han nodded his head. He knew that Nangong Yunbo''s purpose was to talk about things.


    "The first thing is about Cao Xiqi. The news has been found out. Cao Xiqi was sent to danzong. Now he is the key cultivator of danzong. I''m afraid he can''t come back for the time being." Nangong Yunbo''s expression is a little complicated. He doesn''t know whether it is good news or bad news for Universiade military alliance.


    After all, Cao Xiqi was mainly trained, and there was basically no possibility of going down the mountain before he left school. During this period, no matter what happened to the Universiade military League, Cao Xiqi had no chance to go down the mountain.


    But now is the most critical moment for the Universiade. Although there are many experts in the Universiade, more people always have more strength. If Cao Xiqi can''t come back, the Universiade military alliance will lose a powerful force. It is said that the strength of that Cao Xiqi has already soared to the sixth section of the true Qi state.


    What does it mean for the lower dynasties!


    "Is this news sure?" Zhou Han was shocked and depressed. Voneyma and Cao Xiqi, the fat man, had become the key training object of danzong. Wouldn''t it be like Zhou Liang''s son of a bitch to make a great progress in danzong?


    If the news is really like this, it is a great good thing for the Universiade military alliance. In the future, Cao Xiqi will be a strong supporter.


    Anyway, there are a lot of experts in the Universiade. It doesn''t matter if Xiqi doesn''t come back.


    "Well, it''s very certain that Cao Xiqi''s strength has entered the sixth stage of the true Qi State, and is said to be in the process of crazy upgrading." Nangong Yunbo nodded very positively. "


    " er... " Zhou Han is so stupid. He has the strength of six sections of the true Qi state. How abnormal is this fat man in Xiqi. Zhou Hangang was just thinking that it was not significant for Cao Xiqi to come back or not. Now NIMA doesn''t mean much. The six sections of real Qi state strength are of great significance to the Universiade military alliance.


    Not to mention helping to wipe out the Xiqi big Chu military alliance, only the master brand of holding Xiqi, which is the six stage strength of the true Qi State, is put here, which has a strong impact on the future expansion of the Universiade military alliance, and may be able to defeat people without fighting.


    "What''s the second thing?" Zhou Han suppressed the surprise in his heart. Now that Cao Xiqi has become the key training object of danzong, he can''t come back for a while, and he doesn''t want to think about it.


    As long as Cao Xiqi doesn''t worry about his life, and Nangong Yunbo should not cheat himself, because he has no reason.


    "The second thing is about Youlan valley. Although the personnel sent by Youlan valley were intercepted by Mingyue Guoshi secretly, one person still missed the net." Nangong Yunbo worried.


    "Missed a man?" Zhou Han was stunned. This is not a good thing.


    "Then this man..." Before Zhou Han finished his inquiry, Nangong Yunbo shook his head, "is this man a man or a woman, how old and what he looks like, we don''t know. Because this man was acting alone at the beginning, and all those who were intercepted were dead. We can''t find any information about the man who missed the net. "


    "What do you mean..."


    "We master Mingyue will see if you have a secret way to monitor the whole kingdom of Arana and even several dynasties around it. Once you find any suspicious person, you should check it immediately. You can''t let the person who missed the net find out the real inside story." Nangong Yunbo said.


    "Well..." Zhou Han was stunned again and immediately asked in his mind, "sacrifice spirit, can you find out such a large range?"


    "There is no problem to investigate the whole kingdom of Arana, but the surrounding dynastic area is too large, and my source power is not enough, and the scope of investigation is not enough." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "How much more power do you need?" Zhou Han asked.


    "The kingdom of Arana is a small country, and its scope is not very large. However, the territory of several neighboring Dynasties will be very wide, unless I increase my current source power reserves by 10 times." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Ten times more?" Zhou Han was surprised. The four soldiers from the chess sect who killed Yang tomorrow, Zeng Jintao and the Lord''s house of Wuyang City, together with the original source of the spirit worship, can only last for three months now. If we increase the source power reserve by 10 times, we will kill at least 50 people equal to the strength of the four pawns in the chess sect?


    Where does Zhou Han go to kill so many people?


    Looking at Zhou Han Leng God''s appearance, Nangong Yunbo tentatively asked: "how, you also have no way?"


    "It''s not that there is no solution, but I can''t do it now." Zhou Han shook his head as difficult.


    "What can I do?" Nangong Yunbo is stunned. As long as Zhou Han has a way, Mingyue has already spoken. As long as Zhou Han has a way, he will try his best to cooperate.


    After all, the man who leaked the news to Youlan valley was not good for Dayun Dynasty and Mingyue empire.


    "I need the source." Zhou Han said."Source?" Nangong Yunbo was stunned when he heard the speech. This source is very rare.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "How much do you want?" Nangong Yunbo asked.


    "How much does it take to convert the source you need into a source stone Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "If you want to lower the quality of source stones, 8000." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "How many, eight thousand?" Zhou Han almost fainted.


    There are 8000 inferior source stones, which is equivalent to 800 billion yuan. I''m afraid we can''t empty the Treasury of Mingyue.


    "I need too many sources. You can''t get it from Mingyue." Zhou Han shakes his head, this amount still did not say, lest the other side also gave frighten, the other side also cannot take out.


    "You must give me a certain amount, so that I can reply to our national teacher." Seeing Zhou Han, Nangong Yunbo also guessed that Zhou Han needed more resources, but he wanted to know the specific amount.


    "Is there any other way to do it besides test?" Zhou Han changed the topic.


    "There are ways, but..." Nangong Yunbo hesitated and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Just what?" Zhou Han asked.


    "This is very unfair to you, master Zhou." Nangong yunbodao.


    "Just say it."


    "This is the worst plan. According to what you said, we will arrange the traces and point all the signs to you. When the people of Youlan Valley who missed the net find out, all the clues will point to you. Only in this way can the Universiade Dynasty and the Mingyue Empire stay out of the way." Nangong Yunbo looks at Zhou Han with some embarrassment.


    "How are the traces arranged?" For Nangong Yunbo this, Zhou Han is not too nervous, anyway, this thing is not to avoid. Zhou Han felt that it was worth it to be able to take on one person and let the Universiade military alliance avoid disaster.


    "The trace has been arranged. If the person who leaks the net can''t see the flaw, it will be done." Nangong Yunbo said.


    "Let''s just do it for the time being. I''ll try my best to find out if I can''t find the fish. If I can''t find it, I''ll take it on my own." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, please master Zhou."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Zhou Han and Nangong Yunbo finished their talks and returned to the old master. Nangong Yunbo and the people from Heifeng village of Xueying regiment stayed at the guest''s place.


    The morale of the Universiade and Dali military leagues has reached its peak.


    "Zhou Han, what did you talk to Nangong Yunbo?" The old master asked Zhou Han with a red face.


    "Nothing to talk about, Nangong Yunbo told me about the news of the West Qi, that''s all." Zhou Han decided not to say anything about Youlan valley.


    When all the spearheads are pointed at themselves, Zhou Han will "break up" with the Universiade military alliance. It''s hard to think of it.


    "What''s wrong with Xiqi? Is something wrong?" The smile on the old teacher''s face was stagnant.


    "Nothing happened, that is, Cao Xiqi has been trained in danzong and won''t come back for a while and a half." Zhou Han said.


    "What, Cao Xiqi has become the key training object of danzong?" The old master was surprised. It''s not good. The old master was worried about what happened to Cao Xiqi in danzong. Unexpectedly, he became the key training object of danzong. This is of great benefit to the future of the Universiade martial arts league.


    "What is the reason why Cao Xiqi became the focus of cultivation of danzong?" The old master doubted, but he remembered the strength of the crazy growth of Cao Xiqi. Was it this that made Cao Xiqi valued by Dan Zong?


    "I don''t know exactly. Nangong Yunbo didn''t tell me, but I think it should be the strength of Cao Xiqi. He has already been the strength of the sixth section of Zhenqi state." Zhou Han Dao.


    "What? Six stages of strength in the true spirit realm! " When the old Master heard the speech, he felt as if he had been hit in the head and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    How long has it been since the sixth period of real Qi? It''s too strange for the fat man''s strength to rise.


    Just as Zhou Han was talking to the old master, eight bald heads suddenly appeared at the gate of the headquarters of the Universiade military League. All of them were dressed in robes, with their hands folded together, and they stood in a line, blocking the entrance of the Universiade military League.


    "These eight monks don''t seem to come from the right place."


    "Yes, eight of them are masters of the true Qi state. I''m afraid the Universiade military alliance will suffer."


    "Can we say that this is a helping hand from the great Chu Wu League of Xiqi?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. What''s the ability of Xiqi big Chu Wu League to invite eight real Qi State experts?"


    "Yes, it seems that today''s events are becoming more and more wonderful."


    ¡­¡­


    Eight monks blocked the gate exit of the Universiade military League, which immediately caused the bystanders to discuss one after another.


    "Report to the national master, there are eight monks blocking the gate of our Wumeng, which seems to have bad intentions." At once, someone spread the news to the old master.


    The old national master pondered for a moment and said to Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, the morale of our Universiade military alliance and Dali military alliance is high and can''t be affected. Dali Guoshi and I are here to stabilize the people. You and Chu Yuntian will have a look. "


    " well, OK. " Zhou Han and Chu Yuntian immediately separated and came to the gate.


    Sure enough, the eight monks put their hands together and stood in a row, blocking the gate.


    Zhou Han''s pupils shrank, and he felt that the robes of the eight monks seemed familiar. Zhou Han suddenly remembered the four monks from Guangming Temple who met in the cave of the baptism place, as if they were the same as the robes of the eight monks in front of him. Was it so fast that the monks of Guangming Temple retaliated?


    But it''s not right. If it''s to revenge, does Guangming Temple need eight monks with real strength? The strength of these eight monks is the second stage strength of Zhenqi state.


    You don''t need so many experts to revenge a lower dynasty? After all, the array of Guangming temple is very powerful. I''m afraid the formation composed of eight monks is not so easy to deal with.


    In the cave, if Zhou Han didn''t give the other side a chance to form an encirclement, it would be hard to say the victory or defeat.


    Maybe the other party didn''t come to revenge, there were other purposes, Zhou Han felt so.


    As soon as Chu Yuntian and Zhou Han appeared, the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "Vernima, Chu Yuntian of the Universiade military alliance is actually the strength of the fourth section of Zhenqi state. "


    " it''s no wonder that the Universiade military alliance has such a solid foundation. Even Chu Yuntian''s strength is even with the national teacher of the Chuwu League in Xiqi. Besides, there is also Zhou Han who has the real strength of Qi. The Universiade Wu League is sure to win! "


    "It''s still a little early to say that. I don''t know what these eight monks are doing? In case it is unfavorable to the Universiade military alliance, ha ha, it is estimated that the Universiade Wu league can only ha ha. "


    "It''s true. The eight monks seem to have a good understanding with each other. They must have very good cooperation in the sandwich array."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yuntian ignored the comments of the onlookers, with a polite smile: "I''m Chu Yuntian of the Universiade military alliance. I don''t know why the eight masters suddenly came to visit."


    "Ha ha." One of the monks, who was in his forties, smiled and stepped forward: "Amitabha, we are here to make friends with you in the Universiade."


    "Blocking other people''s doors, it seems that the incoming people are not good. Do you have such an excuse?" Chu Yuntian''s heart immediately out of disbelief, but he did not pierce, still politely made a gesture of invitation: "since the eight masters come to pray for alms, the visitors are guests, please, I will immediately arrange the kitchen to make a good vegetarian meal for you."After all, these are the eight real Qi level masters in front of us. We can''t underestimate them.


    "No, we know that you Dayun Wumeng has something important to do today, so we won''t go in and disturb us. If we want to change our fate, you can take it out for us." The monk was still smiling.


    "I don''t know what kind of fate you want to change?" Zhou Han interrupts coldly. He has already experienced the fake compassion of Guangming temple. These eight bald heads must also be selling dog meat with sheep''s heads. Since those who come here are not good, why should we be polite to them.


    "It''s very simple. It''s said that there is a monster beast of Tyrannosaurus Rex in your Universiade. In three months'' time, it has grown to be able to match the strength of the natural environment. Such a monster with huge potential can''t be protected by your little Universiade, so Guangming temple is willing to help you protect it free of charge." As soon as the monk''s words fell, the onlookers were in an uproar.


    "Wallima, the master of Guangming temple?"


    "But the temple of light is famous for its many followers."


    "Well, the strength of Guangming temple is very strong, even the middle Dynasty dare not provoke it. I''m afraid the Universiade military alliance will be in trouble."


    "I have known for a long time that this overlord bear monster of the Universiade military alliance will be coveted by others sooner or later."


    "I''m afraid the Dayun Wumeng is having a hard time today."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yuntian frowned when he heard that the other party was from Guangming temple. Although Dayun Wumeng now has eight experts in Zhenqi state, he is not qualified to have a look in front of Guangming temple.


    Their purpose has been obvious, to take Zhou Han''s pet bully away. Also said so high sounding, really special? Shameless, hypocritical.


    "Thank you for the kindness of the eight masters. You are right. Our Universiade military alliance does not have the strength to protect the Tyrannosaurus Rex, so this beast has been robbed by others." Zhou Han said coldly.


    Zhou Han had expected that Ba Ba would be coveted. He didn''t expect to come so fast.


    It seems that the Guangming temple should not have found out the original baptism place. The boy in the cave is Zhou Han. They just want to take the bully away.


    The Guangming temple was the first one to come. There was a second one and a third one. Zhou Han had to make an example.


    "Oh, really?" The other side pretended to be very sorry, and then said, "but we haven''t heard such rumors. Please don''t deceive us monks."


    "Well, even if our pets have not been robbed, we don''t need you to worry about them. We can give you two choices, either get out of here, or I''ll beat you up, and then you won''t have any good fruit to eat." Zhou Han didn''t want to grind his mouth with these hypocritical bald donkeys. His mind moved, and the meteorite pointed at each other.


    "My God, Zhou Han of the Universiade Martial Arts League is really crazy. He dares to shout out eight experts in the second section of Zhenqi state when he has some strength!"


    "Ha ha, young and frivolous, which is not arrogant young people, especially like Zhou Han, who has a little achievement in the body, not proud is not strong."


    "It''s also said that Zhou Han of the Universiade military League has never suffered a loss. Young people always have to suffer some losses and know how to be restrained."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han issued an expulsion order directly to the monks of Guangming temple, which immediately aroused the uproar of onlookers. The onlookers all agreed that Zhou Han was too arrogant to suffer losses.


    As soon as Zhou Han said this, Chu Yuntian''s face suddenly changed. He quickly pulled Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, don''t be so..."


    Although Chu Yuntian also felt that the eight monks were very annoying, the strength of the other side was there. If we fought with them today, the Universiade military alliance would certainly be damaged. I don''t know what the bad things are hidden in the Xiqi big Chu military League. If the Dayun Wumeng and the eight monks were damaged and turned over by Xiqi Dachu, it would be bad.


    Chu Yuntian wants to stabilize the other party for a while, and then showdown with them after the West Qi big Chu Wu alliance is destroyed.


    But Zhou Han is so direct to the wheat awn, that is to be a bad thing.


    Zhou Han interrupted Chu Yuntian: "elder Chu, they have blocked the gate of our military alliance. Do you think there is still room for maneuver?"


    "This..." Chu Yuntian was speechless. Indeed, the other party blocked the door as soon as he came. Obviously, he would not give up if he did not achieve his goal.


    "My Buddha is merciful. We forgive you for your frivolous words. Please cooperate and transfer the overlord bear monster to us for protection. If you miss it later, you can visit Guangming temple." In the face of Zhou Han''s attitude, the monk was still smiling. There was no sullen on his face, as if he were really tolerant.


    "I''ll go to your sister''s Buddha!" Zhou Han was completely angry and broke away from Chu Yuntian. With the potential of the meteorite pointed gun, he swept away the whole army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Whoa!


    The strong wind swept up by the meteorite pointed gun is like a sharp blade. It is in the shape of gradually expanding waves, and it swings to eight people quickly.


    Eight people immediately is pupil fierce contraction, experts a hand, know whether there is.


    The eight did not expect that the teenager would feel a life-threatening threat with a random shot.


    Almost at the same time, the eight monks took out their iron bars and blocked them in front of them.


    Clang!


    In an instant, eight iron bars blocked the strong wind from the meteorite pointed gun. However, the bodies of the eight monks were so strong that they could not stop their bodies. They retreated seventeen or eight steps in a row. The inch on the ground was cracked and shocking.


    WOW!


    The eight monks spat blood one after another. Although they blocked the strong wind from the meteorite pointed gun, they did not bear the strong force, and all suffered serious internal injuries.


    In this scene, the onlookers including Chu Yuntian were stunned, and the whole scene was extremely silent.


    One shot, just one shot, Zhou Han actually hit eight opponents of the second section of Zhenqi state, which is really amazing.


    Once upon a time, Zhou Han of Universiade military alliance grew up to such a terrible situation?!


    However, what surprised them even more was that Zhou Han didn''t give up chasing after his success. Instead, he took the opportunity to approach the eight monks again. The meteorite pointed guns were destroyed and the eight monks were all lying on the ground, completely losing their ability to move.


    For the immediate results, Zhou Han appears very calm. Weapon perception has broken through to the level of potential. In addition, he is now equivalent to the foundation of three levels of strength of ordinary people''s true Qi state. It''s easy to clean up a bald donkey with two levels of strength in the eight realms of true Qi. It''s as easy as stepping on an ant.


    Zhou Han collected the meteorite tip gun and said to Chu Yuntian, who is still in a daze: "elder Chu, please send someone to lock up all these eight bald donkeys."


    After all, Zhou Han did not go back to the door of the Universiade military alliance.


    The eight donkeys could not be released for the time being, so that they would immediately move troops to help them when they went back. At present, the Xiqi Dachu military alliance is the internal trouble of the Dayun military alliance. We should solve the internal problems first, and then we should gradually carry out the foreign ones.


    Zhou Han''s figure disappeared in the gate for a long time. Chu Yun''s genius came back to his senses and said to the guards who were still in a daze: "what are you doing? Don''t drag people to the dungeon!"


    "Old Chu, really close?" Many guards are uncertain about Chu Yuntian. This is the monk of Guangming temple.


    The middle dynasty did not dare to provoke Guangming temple. Could a small Universiade military alliance be an opponent?


    "People are here to find fault and come with bad intentions. Do you think they can escape the disaster if they don''t care?" Chu Yuntian said a word. With a wave of his hand, the guards immediately dragged the eight monks away.


    Obviously, Chu Yuntian also understood that the eight monks could not be released.


    "Everyone, you can see that this is what makes us lucky Wu League. Even Guangming temple, we are not soft hearted!" After that, Chu Yuntian also turned around and walked into the gate.


    "My God, the Universiade military alliance has eaten the leopard gall. How dare you treat the monks of Guangming temple like this?"


    "If you don''t treat it like this, what will you do? Let the people go, and then Guangming Temple sent a large number of experts to destroy the Dayun Wumeng? "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t listen to people''s words. They didn''t pay attention to Guangming temple. It''s crazy!"


    "I can''t think of it. Just a few months ago, the Universiade military League was oppressed by the xiqiwu League. How long has it become so powerful?"


    "People can''t be arrogant. Chu Yuntian is already the fourth stage strength of Zhenqi territory. Zhou Han''s real Qi strength leapfrogged eight opponents in a second. It is estimated that such strength has already been the top in the lower dynasties."


    "There must have been some changes within the Universiade military alliance. I''m afraid that not only Zhou Han''s combat effectiveness has soared, but Chu Yuntian''s strength has broken through. It is estimated that many masters have been created. Otherwise, their morale will be so strong?"


    "That''s what I said. Didn''t you see that Zhou''s cold suit was so good? Thunder Wanjun defeated the opponent with one shot in seconds, and then all the opponents lost their ability to move. Finally, he turned around and ordered Chu Yuntian to take care of the aftermath. This force is really high. "


    "Chu Yuntian is the core elder of the Universiade martial arts league. He has been old for decades. Zhou Han, a new man, can drive Chu Yuntian, which is really drunk."


    "You can''t be drunk. Although Chu Yuntian is already the strength of the fourth section of Zhenqi state, he may not be an opponent against the eight monks in Guangming temple."


    "Well, yes, today''s battle between Universiade and xiqiwu is more and more anticipated."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yuntian''s back disappeared inside the gate, and the interest of the onlookers became more and more high.


    "Zhou Han, who is the other party and how is it handled?" Seeing Zhou Han come back, the old master asked in a hurry.


    "Eight shameless donkeys in Guangming temple were easily cleaned up by me." Zhou Han said lightly.


    "What, Guangming temple?" The old master was surprised, "what is the other party doing?""What else can it be? The idea of bullying." Zhou Han said casually, "I''ve given them a strong hand. Those who dare to bully in the future, this is an alarm bell!"


    "What have you done to others?" Looking at Zhou Han''s indifferent expression, the old master was speechless in his heart. The boy made more and more troubles.


    "What else? We''ll have a fight and then we''ll lock them up." Zhou Han said, "after dealing with the West Qi big Chu Wu League, we can see their performance. If we don''t know the appearance, there is no way. We have to deal with them."


    In any case, Liang Zi has already got married, so he can''t be good. Naturally, he won''t let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "If you want someone from Guangming Temple then..." The old master''s words did not finish, Zhou Han interrupted, "when the time comes to push me."


    "You don''t itch because you have too many lice." The old master simply didn''t care. He even offended Youlan valley. Why should he care about having another Guangming temple? The soldiers would cover up the water.


    "Zhou Han, your shot?" Chu Yuntian comes to Zhou Han and wants to ask him about his shooting skills.


    In Chu Yuntian''s memory, Zhou Han never asked Wu Meng for any martial arts skills, but his shooting skills seemed to be more advanced.


    "I think the old master will teach you in the future." Zhou Han didn''t know how to tell Chu Yuntian about this. At first, he wrote some weapons and gave them to the old master. He must have had a thorough understanding of them and would teach them to Chu Yuntian.


    "Oh." Chu Yuntian didn''t ask about it. He also saw that Zhou Han''s shooting skill should be unique. It had something to do with the perception of weapons he wrote to the old master.


    At last it was bright and the time had come.


    "Everybody, it''s time. Let''s go." More than 200 people from the Dayun and Dali military leagues gave out loud shouts. Then Chu Yuntian, Liao Dahu and fan Duomei stayed behind, while the others went out with Zhou Han.


    Seeing the appearance of the three true Qi State masters of Yunjian, Muchen and Buzheng, the onlookers at the gate of the Universiade martial League once again drew cold air.


    "Wallima, these are three true Qi State masters again. All the core elders of the Universiade martial arts league are all masters of the true Qi state. With Zhou Han and the old national master, these are six true Qi State masters!"


    "My darling, baptism qualification is extremely difficult to obtain. How did the Universiade military alliance succeed?"


    "There are eight real Qi State masters in Dayun Wumeng and Dali Wumeng. They are not killed like melons and vegetables in Xiqi


    "No, you have neglected the people of Nangong aristocratic family. There are 13 Nangong family''s five true Qi State masters in total!"


    "No, it should be 14. Didn''t you notice that strange face with dull eyes around the old master of Universiade? This man is also the strength of Zhenqi state. It seems that he was controlled by the old national master of Universiade. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, how can I ignore this?"


    "Fourteen masters of Zhenqi state, this is just a battle without suspense, a one-sided massacre!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the 200 elite members of the Dayun and Dali military leagues and reinforcements from Nangong aristocratic family, Xueying regiment and Heifeng village came out, onlookers followed them,


    according to the first plan, Zhou Han and others led to the headquarters of xiqiwu League and surrounded here.


    Although there are many people guarding the headquarters of the xiqiwu League, the strength gap between the two sides is too great. These guards are all in a tense battle, and their weapons can hardly be grasped.


    "Hello, the ten day deadline of xiqiwu League has come. Will your iron ore share be paid?" The old master roared to the inside of the gate of xiqiwu League.


    An old man ran out of it. It seems that he was promoted temporarily to replace Zeng Jintao. Although the old man half step real strength, but the face is very firm: "our national teacher is not in, I''m sorry, I can''t make the master, please come again another day!"


    "Fart your mother''s dog!"


    Mu Chen Bu Zheng these people immediately scolded open, "don''t want to hand in, don''t want to pay, but also find an excuse!"


    "Paralyzed, what are you talking about with them? Kill them!"


    "Don''t worry!" The old master waved his hand to stop the disturbance of his own staff and looked at the old man of xiqiwu League. "You can see, we don''t have any hope that the xiqiwu League will hand over the iron ore share. That sentence just now is just a casual question. I don''t want to waste time now. I give you two choices. The first is to give up resistance and surrender. We promise not to kill anyone. The second is to fight in a desperate situation, and then we will kill all of you


    "Ha ha..." The old man laughed, laughing so tragically, "we xiqiwu League has been fighting against you for so many years. When have you seen the surrender of our xiqiwu League? We, the warriors of the xiqiwu League, would rather die standing than live on their knees! "


    It is no accident that a dynasty can stand for hundreds of years.


    The current situation of the xiqiwu League is clearly gone. They still refuse to surrender. They carry unyielding in their blood. This is a respectable opponent, although they were so hateful in the past.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    The old man''s attitude towards death infected the guards at the gate of the xiqiwu League. Originally, there were still guards who were afraid and afraid, and their emotions gradually stabilized.


    They hold on to the weapons in their hands, even if the strength of the two sides is greatly different, they should also maintain the final dignity of the xiqiwu League!


    At this moment, bu Zheng Mu Chen, the people who clamour to kill directly, have some dumb fire. Although their opponents are very weak, their courage and courage are admirable.


    Everyone is looking at the old national teacher of the Universiade to see how the old teacher deals with it.


    "Leave them a whole body." Lao Guoshi also lamented, but this can not stop the pace of the Universiade to destroy the xiqiwu League. The old master gave orders to Lu Shilang, who immediately turned into a god of killing and went directly to kill him.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Lu Shilang''s three sections of real Qi state have absolute strength advantages. Those guards like soldiers and crabs are like paper paste in front of him. With a light wave, they fall like wheat harvesters.


    But these guards, still flying moths to the fire, launched a cruel and powerless attack on Lu Shilang, and finally all fell down.


    The old man didn''t flinch at all. In the face of Lu Shilang''s killing, he pulled out his weapon, and with a heavy sword, he cut at Lu Shilang.


    Lu Shilang easily grasped the blade with his backhand and suddenly buckled it back. Click, the back of the knife hit the old man''s shoulder under the strong force. The bone of the old man''s shoulder suddenly broke, and the shoulder collapsed. The powerful force broke his internal organs


    The old man''s eyes stare big, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, strong support did not fall, but the pupil slowly lost luster.


    He would rather die standing than live on his knees. At the moment of his death, he did not fall.


    Lu Shilang was just a killing machine. Seeing that the old man didn''t fall down and wanted to mend his knife instinctively, the old master stopped him immediately.


    Although this is only a temporary promoted elder of the West Qiwu League, his spirit deserves the respect of his enemies.


    After killing all the enemies at the gate of the xiqiwu League, Lu Shilang did not get any further orders from the old master, so he stood still like a log.


    "There are many traps in the headquarters of the xiqiwu League. Although we have a strong advantage and can easily win here, we will certainly pay the price." The old master said to Mu Chen and others, "in order to reduce casualties, set fire to the headquarters of xiqiwu League."


    The house of the headquarters of xiqiwu league can be rebuilt if it is burned down. If there is a loss of manpower, it is difficult to make up for it.


    "Yes Mu Chen and others responded with a brilliant response, immediately took out the prepared kerosene and poured it on the outside of the building of the headquarters of xiqiwu League.


    "Kill!"


    Just when Mu Chen and others poured the fire oil in half, dozens of people rushed out of the front door and back door of the headquarters of the xiqiwu League. Their strength was innate and the environment of the day after tomorrow was not equal. All of them came with the emotion of death and dared to die.


    Originally, they wanted to fight with the help of the organs in the headquarters of the Wumeng, but their enemies set fire to it, which made the internal organs of the Wumeng useless. Instead of being burned to death, it''s better to rush out and kill one to earn two.


    Faced with these charging rookies, although their strength is humble, but the courage to die is commendable.


    Dali military League and Universiade military League randomly walked out of dozens of people, easily cleaned up these rookies, but in view of their courage, they all left a whole body.


    After the fire oil was poured and the torch was thrown up, the big fire suddenly rose to the sky.


    The headquarters of xiqiwu League, which has been operating in Wuyang city for hundreds of years, slowly turned to ashes in the fire.


    The xiqiwu League, once famous in Wuyang city for a time, slowly closed its curtain.


    In the face of the great fire, the onlookers all expressed emotion.


    "Hundreds of years of foundation, once gone, alas!"


    "A dynasty has existed for hundreds of years, either decayed and disappeared, or embarked on a more powerful and rich road. The xiqiwu League has undoubtedly become the former, while the Dayun military alliance is the latter!"


    "The old nest was burned, and the national master of Xiqi didn''t show up. Could he run away?"


    "Who knows."


    ¡­¡­


    "If Yuanwu, the national master of Xiqi, is not here, he must stay in the mine, but we will burn the headquarters of Dali Wumeng first." The old master raised his arms, and the crowd marched into the headquarters of Dali military League. The onlookers immediately followed him to the headquarters of the great Chu military League.


    The situation of the headquarters of the big Chu military League is contrary to that of the Western Qiwu League. Some people in the Western Qiwu League swore to resist, but there is no one in the big Chu military League here. The gate is so open, just like singing an empty city plan.


    "Old man, on the surface, Ximen, the great Chu division, is very strong, but in fact he is a cunning guy. On the surface, there is no one in the headquarters of the great Chu military League, but there must be a trap." Dali Guoshi looked at the old master and wanted him to drive LV Shilang to find out the truth."It''s not easy. No matter what kind of traps and mechanisms they set in it, we don''t have to pay any attention to it!" "Just like the headquarters of the Western Qiwu League, they were forced out by setting fire directly," the old master said


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Dali Guoshi nodded his head and immediately let Xi qiaoyang and others start pouring fire oil.


    It''s not long since the building of Xi''an and other people''s alliance of martial arts. It''s not long before the Martial Arts Alliance is built.


    "No one rushed out. Is there really no one here?" Dali Guoshi was a little suspicious, but still ordered the fire.


    The fire rose again, and the flaming flames interweaved into a fire dragon, which soon turned the whole building of the great Chu Wu League into a sea of fire.


    In the process, no one from the big Chu military alliance rushed out.


    "The national master, obviously, must be Ximen strong. He didn''t expect to be able to keep it. So he withdrew all the staff ahead of time, and it is estimated that they will be sent to the iron mine." Xi qiaoyang said to Dali Guoshi.


    "Old man, now the xiqiwu League and the big Chu Wu league are burned. Let''s go to the mining area of the xiqiwu League first." Dali Guoshi is not in a hurry. Anyway, the enemy''s military alliance has been burned.


    "Well!" The old master of Dayun nodded his head, and then ordered him to go down: "everyone, be careful. The mine area is very likely to have been set up by the enemy in advance."


    "Yes After that, Zhou Han, the old national teacher of Zhou Han and others, led a team out of the city and drove to the north of Wuyang City, which is the iron mine of xiqiwu League.


    The iron mine of xiqiwu League is not a very big mountain. The height of the mountain is less than 100 Zhang, and the area is only 5.6 hundred Zhang. The xiqiwu League has been developing here for hundreds of years, and almost all of the mountains have been hollowed out.


    But the iron ore resources under the mountain are still very rich.


    In order to prevent the mechanism trap in the middle of the way, the old master drove LV Shilang to act as the leader to explore the road. The result was very unexpected. The old master took his team to the entrance of the mountain iron mine. There was no trap on the way.


    However, at the entrance of the iron mine, a brand-new brand-new sign was obviously set up, and the handwriting on it was bright red and fresh: "the intruder is dead!"


    At the entrance of the iron ore, he didn''t see any one, and the old master didn''t feel any strange smell.


    "It''s strange. Why isn''t Shiqi here? Is he really running away?" Some people''s doubts.


    "Zhou Han, what do you think?" The old master looked at Zhou Han seriously. There was no one in the iron mine area. Surely he was not playing empty city like the headquarters of the big Chu Wu League. The warning of this brand was not just a talk.


    There must be traps in this mine, and it is very likely that it will have mass destruction effect.


    "Let''s step back and let Lu Shilang have a look. Anyway, this is cannon fodder." Zhou Han couldn''t think of a better way.


    "That seems to be the only way for the time being." The old master nodded his head and immediately ordered, "all of you should step back a hundred steps and pull apart the distance."


    After they all stepped back, Lu Shilang, driven by the old master, walked into the entrance of the iron mine alone. Looking at LV Shilang''s back, countless people''s hearts are raised. They want to see what kind of mechanism trap is in this iron mine land!


    On the surface, there is nothing unusual about the entrance of the iron ore land, and there are even fresh iron sands just dug out on the ground.


    Although LV Shilang was controlled by the old master''s talisman, his reaction to the crisis was still his instinct. He was agile like a civet cat. He searched several obscure places at the entrance and found several talismans.


    All of them are six kinds of talisman, named purgatory Fire Sea.


    As the name suggests, purgatory Fire Sea is a talisman that can kill a large area. Once Zhou Han and others enter rashly, when the purgatory fire starts, there will be heavy casualties.


    Lu Shilang collected all these talismans and continued to explore carefully towards the entrance. However, no one expected what happened next.


    All of a sudden, a cloud of shadow and black fog appeared out of thin air, which immediately wrapped LV Shilang. The shrill scream of Lu Shilang didn''t even take a breath. The shadow and black fog disappeared. There was only a pile of ashes left in Lu Shilang, which was dispersed when the wind blew.


    "This..."


    All the people watching this scene are scalp numb, and the shadow black fog is very strange. He appeared out of thin air, and then disappeared again. An expert with three sections of real Qi State turned into a pile of ashes.


    Almost instantaneously, everyone''s eyes were on Lao Guoshi and Dali Guoshi. They were well-informed and probably knew this thing!


    In the face of the eyes of the people, the expressions of Lao Guoshi and Dali Guoshi showed a confused color. Obviously, they had seen this thing for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Voneyma, this shadow and black fog is too strong, just a blink of an eye, an expert in the three stages of true Qi State will be so reimbursed?"


    "It''s so weird. It seems that the Universiade military alliance is in trouble. They can''t get the iron ore land."


    "This thing appears out of thin air, and then disappears out of thin air. There is no sign at all. Let alone figure out what it is. I''m afraid that even if it is clear, there is no way to deal with it."


    "Cough, this war is really more and more wonderful. I don''t believe that the Universiade military alliance can''t help it."


    "It''s hard to say, but you''re right. It''s getting better and better."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene of the mysterious shadow and black fog killing Lu Shilang immediately aroused the sighing and discussion of the onlookers, and the faces of countless people were filled with expectation and doubt.


    "Elder Nangong, have you ever seen this thing?" The old masters of Dayun and Dali turned their suspicious eyes to Nangong Yunbo. Nangong Yunbo came from a medium-sized Dynasty, so he must have more knowledge.


    Nangong Yunbo''s expression seems very uncertain, looking at the place where Lu Shilang disappeared, he didn''t speak for a long time. But Wei Shi, who was close to him, said, "this strange black fog, if I guess it''s right, it''s probably a demon."


    "Spirit?" Many people were stunned when they heard the name. It was obviously the first time they heard the word.


    However, the old master changed his face and waved his hands: "it''s impossible. How can there be a demon here? Yuanwu doesn''t have the ability to get a demon."


    The old master has heard of the spirit, but he has never seen it. Now he has heard that Wei Shi points out the spirit. How can he believe it!


    Spirit, the lowest condition is that the spirit of the demon soldier level can be refined. The spirit is not only as hard to kill as the human soul soldier, but also more terrible and difficult to entangle than the soul soldier, because the spirit is not an entity, it is a virtual body.


    If this is really a demon, then the mine will not be able to win today. As long as the spirit is here one day, the Universiade military alliance will not be able to capture it.


    In fact, this is not the key point. The point is that the master of the demon has something to do with Yuanwu. If the other party uses the spirit to deal with the Dayun Wumeng, it will be a disaster.


    After all, Lu Shilang was killed by seconds even though he was not able to resist even a little bit. Even if all of the old masters went on together, they would have died in vain.


    "Master Zhou, what do you think?" Nangong Yunbo stopped the uncertainty in his heart and put his eyes on Zhou Han. Zhou Han, as an apprentice of an expert in the world, should have seen this thing. Maybe he has a way to subdue him.


    Zhou Hangang has just communicated with the sacrifice spirit in his mind. Wei Shi is right. This is indeed a demon. For the understanding of the spirit, Zhou Han also learned from the mouth of the spirit.


    But in front of the spirit is only the lowest level of the spirit, tear soul can easily clean up it.


    Why? Because the soul of tears is from the most top demon beast in the demon family. Even if it is just a drop of tears, it is much stronger than the spirit of demon soldiers.


    So, as long as the spirit of tears a hand, the spirit immediately like encounter the nemesis, dare not have a bit of rash move.


    "Yes, this is the spirit." Zhou Han nodded his head, then his tone was understatement, "but this is just a low-level spirit, not enough to fear."


    Zhou Han deliberately this attitude, is deliberately want to let Nangong Yunbo continue to look up to him. In the future, after Zhou Han "broke away" from the Universiade military alliance, he hoped that the Mingyue Empire would help the Dayun military alliance.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhou Han''s understatement came out, Nangong Yunbo''s face was suddenly covered with a layer of awe, looking at Zhou Han: "ha ha, master Zhou is really extraordinary."


    Wei Shi and Nangong Wuji and others all look at Zhou Han tou with admiration. They are indeed the disciples of experts in the world. They don''t even pay attention to ghosts and other things.


    However, the old master was a little speechless. He knew that Zhou Han''s outsider was fabricated and had nothing to do with it. But since Zhou Han said so, did he really have a way?


    As for bu Zheng, Mu Chen and Dali Guoshi, they were immediately shocked by Zhou Han''s posture. There are too many places that people can''t see through for this young man under the age of 18, but every place is in awe of them.


    "Zhou Han, what are you going to do?" The old master touched Zhou Han''s arm.


    "No, I''ll go and see." Zhou Han said that, and then walked over.


    The spirit of tears is still Zhou Han''s bottom card, can''t be easily exposed, so Zhou Han wants to deliberately let the spirit attack himself, and then tear soul takes the opportunity to take it.


    "Then be careful." The old master told him that he did not stop Zhou Han. He knew that Zhou Han never did anything that he was not sure about, and he was afraid that only Zhou Han could deal with the strange spirit in front of him.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s back, everyone is absorbed in it, waiting to see how Zhou Han can clean up this thing.


    "Tear soul, don''t eat, get ready to work." Zhou hanbian went to the entrance of the mine, and said in his mind to the tear soul still gnawing at the miraculous medicine.This food is too dedicated, from the beginning to now, has never stopped. It''s about to let it go. It''s still eating.


    "You have to promise me a condition." Tears soul side gnaw edge to say.


    "This one, what else does NIMA talk about?" Zhou Han wanted to give the tear soul a lion roar, but he still resisted. Don''t annoy it. He didn''t want to make a move, so he had to let the sacrifice spirit help him.


    The spirit had a way to collect it, but to consume half of the source power of the spirit, Zhou Han naturally did not give up, so he let the tear soul.


    By the way, Zhou Han has just found out that the dense cloud sealed in the sacrifice spirit is the red dense cloud that once turned into a enchanting woman to seduce Zhou Han. This is also a demon.


    However, the level of this spirit is also very high, far from the spirit in the mine can be compared.


    This group of red spirits can easily clean up the demons in the mining area, but the red spirits are not under the control of Zhou Han. The sacrificial spirits can only suppress them and dare not let them out. Otherwise, the spirits and Zhou Han, including all the people on the scene, will suffer.


    "And what are your terms?" Zhou Han asked patiently.


    "You see, there are not many miraculous drugs. You have to hurry up and give me some more." Said the spirit of tears.


    Eat, eat, your world is nothing but food? What''s more, this pile of miraculous medicine doesn''t call much, and it can support you to eat for a few days.


    Zhou Han was speechless again and nodded: "don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to buy it for you, and then you will have no problem.


    "Hee hee, OK, no problem. It''s just a little spirit. I''ll eat it later." Tears soul this just contented promise Zhou Han.


    After communicating with the spirit of tears, Zhou Han walked into the entrance of the mine and approached the place where Lu Shilang was killed by seconds step by step. Everyone behind him turned their eyes to Zhou Han and could not help holding their breath.


    Some of them are worried, some are doubting, and others are nervous. Will this week''s cold be wrapped up in weird shadows and black fog, and then turn into a mass of white ash, just like Lu Shilang, who was killed by seconds?


    In a secret underground cave not far away from the mine, the scene of the entrance of the mine is projected on the wall of the cave. Watching Zhou Han step by step towards the place where the spirits appear, there are two people in the underground cave, which is a happy dance.


    These two people are not others. They are Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu. And behind them sat two middle-aged people, one of whom had a grim expression, which was Tang Bingwan.


    The middle-aged man around Tang bianwan is closed eyes, seems to be in the spirit, for the projection of the scene, do not care about the appearance.


    "Ha ha, this Zhou Han really does not know the height of heaven and earth. How can you die?" Yuanwu is looking forward to it.


    "That''s right. The boy has only one section of strength in the true Qi state. Especially, I, an expert of four sections of true Qi State, can''t even see enough of him. I''ll kill the thief!" Simon''s strong face was still a little pale, and it was obvious that the injury had not yet fully recovered.


    "Don''t worry, my elder martial brother Mo''s spirit will certainly devour Zhou Han." Tang Bingwan''s expression appears to be particularly confident. Zhou Han, the boy, has already understood the weapon perception. Even Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu are no longer his opponents. He can no longer be allowed to grow up.


    First, I''ll clean up the boy, and then I''ll kill the Dayun Wumeng. As for the Nangong aristocratic family of Mingyue Empire, I won''t let them go.


    It turned out that Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu did not leave the mining area. In order to fight against the Dayun Wumeng and Dali Wumeng, they invited Tang Bingwan again. Perhaps this is also the situation of Yuan Wu Bu, deliberately let Tang handle Wan also involved, with Tang''s hand to fight against Dayun and Dali, but this is not important.


    The important thing is that Tang Bingwan''s injury is not good, so he invited Mo Tianji from Fu Zong. This Mo Tianji is wonderful. The disciples of Fu Zong rank in the top 100, and their strength is six sections of true Qi State, which is much more powerful than Tang Bingwan.


    This is not, Mo Tianji did not personally hand, just sent the spirit, has achieved initial results. LV Shilang, the master of three sections of real Qi State, was killed by seconds. Now it''s Zhou Han''s turn.


    Seeing the projection above, Zhou Han is getting closer and closer to the spirit. Ximen strong and Yuan Wu''s heart are all mentioned in the throat. The West Qi big Chu Wu League was almost defeated by Zhou Han, this bastard must die!


    Zhou Han approached the place where the spirit appeared step by step. He tried to feel it, but he didn''t feel a trace of the spirit.


    Goblin is very good at hiding and camouflage, which is hard for ordinary masters to detect.


    Although there is a double insurance of sacrificing spirits and tears, the scene of LV Shilang being killed by seconds is too terrible. Even if Zhou Han''s psychological quality is stable again, he can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Finally, Zhou Han stepped into the place where Lu Shilang disappeared. Zhou Han was extremely vigilant, but there was no vision.


    At a time when everyone was wondering, Zhou Han was also strange. All of his hair suddenly exploded automatically, and a strong sense of crisis covered his whole body.Zhou Han didn''t even have time to make any response. His body seemed to be entangled by something. There was something outside his skin, which directly penetrated into Zhou Han''s body, invaded his soul, and madly plundered Zhou Han''s vitality. Zhou Han''s body appeared rapid aging


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Han, like Nalu Shilang, was suddenly shrouded in shadows and black fog. For a moment, everyone was staring at how this scene would develop.


    Lao Guoshi and Dali military alliance are all nervous to the extreme, Zhou Han, you must not have an accident!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, this little thief finally got his way. He''s dead now!" Ximen strong and Yuan Wu saw the situation, almost at the same time burst out laughing.


    Even if Zhou Han is a little thief with strong fighting power, he only has the strength of the true Qi state. The spirit can kill even the experts of the three sections of the true Qi State in a second. It''s easy to kill a kid with a certain strength in the true Qi state.


    Tang Bingwan also clenched his fist and looked at the scene above the projection. However, Mo Tianji, a middle-aged man beside him, suddenly opened his eyes and put his eyes on the projection, revealing doubts.


    "Not good..." Mo Tianji''s mouth suddenly burst out a exclamation, the whole person rushed out of the hole, toward the mining land very plunder.


    Tang Bing Wan and Yuan Wu as well as Ximen strong were shocked by the sudden reaction of Mo Tianji. What happened to Mo Tianji? It seems to be in a hurry.


    Soon, three thousand three people in TangBing found something wrong. On the projection, although the spirit wrapped Zhou Han, time had passed and Zhou Han still had not disappeared. Can you say


    Thinking of this, Tang Bingwan, Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu rushed out to the breach where Mo Tianji stood out.


    Under the gaze of Universiade, Dali and onlookers, Zhou Han was shrouded in the shadow and black fog, but it did not turn to ashes quickly. Instead, the shadow and black fog wrapped in his whole body was slowly fading.


    It''s true that Zhou Han''s figure, wrapped up in the shadow, gradually reveals its outline. What''s more, the shadow and darkness actually make the sound of animal roar.


    If someone listens carefully, he will feel that there is extreme fear and fear in the roar of the beast.


    "Rat, dare you After all, a burst of drink came from behind, and then a vague figure was seen, which swept towards Zhou Han in general.


    Soon, the other three strong breath is also closely followed, is also toward Zhou Han to encircle.


    It is not that Ximen Qiangqiang and Tang Bingwan are not in the mine, but they are hiding in the dark.


    The spirit wrapped in Zhou Han has been conquered by tears. Zhou Han''s life deprived has been returned to Zhou Han. Besides, Zhou Han feels that his energy has become more powerful than before, and seems to have expanded more than three times.


    It seems that Zhou Han''s vitality is three times stronger than before. When Zhou Han looks at it, the original source force wrapped in his heart has increased three times. That is to say, Zhou Han''s Shouyuan is now more than 500 years old.


    Zhou Han didn''t care to feel this sudden surprise, took out the meteorite tip gun, directly thunderbolt, directly stabbed at the strange middle-aged man who plundered to himself.


    The man''s expression was angry and surprised. He was obviously the master of the evil spirit, and Zhou Han was not polite.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun with potential collided with Mo Tianji''s three section sticks, making a huge impact sound like thunder.


    Poof!


    Zhou Han was shaken back two steps by the powerful force transmitted from the meteorite tip gun, and the ground was also stepped out of two huge pits by Zhou Han''s steps. And the interior of the tip gun also heard dense and subtle cracking sound, which is because the force is too strong, stronger than the tip gun''s bearing capacity, so that the tip gun has also been damaged.


    Mo Tianji, on the other hand, retreated seven or eight steps in a row to keep his body stable. His three section cudgels were not damaged at all. Obviously, the material was much better than that of the meteorite tip gun.


    But Mo Tianji''s face is full of dignified and chagrin. He didn''t expect that this young man, who was only in the real state of Qi, received his most powerful shot head-on. However, when he first contacted him, he actually lost a chip.


    More to Mo Tianji''s chagrin, the spirit wrapped in Zhou Han''s whole body has disappeared at the moment. I don''t know what method Zhou Han used to destroy it or to collect it, but there is no trace left.


    "What about my spirit?" Mo Tianji roared.


    At this time, tangbianwan and Ximen strong and Yuanwu also arrived, surrounded Zhou Han in the center.


    Although Zhou Han was surrounded by four men, Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu did not show any complacency. Instead, they were nervous. They have just seen it with their own eyes. Zhou Han beat Mo Tianji back with a hard shot. You know, Mo Tianji ranks among the top 100 disciples in the Fu clan. Are they not Zhou Han''s opponents?


    This is also their evil sect. Mo Tianji is the strength of the sixth section of Zhenqi state.


    This scene also surprised all the onlookers. It''s just incredible that the strength of the first section of Zhenqi state confronts the opponent of the sixth section strength of Zhenqi state.


    Zhou Han of the Universiade military alliance is simply a super monster.


    Surrounded by four people, Zhou Han has no fear at all. Obviously, Zhou Han still has a lot of confidence against these four masters.


    "Old man, are we going to help..." The old master shook his head and said, "wait a second."


    If Zhou Han was not sure, he would not let the four men surround him, but would immediately lean towards the old national teacher. Since Zhou Han did not do so, it means that Zhou Han is not afraid of the other four.This also opened the eyes of the old master again. The fighting effectiveness of this younger generation is really unfathomable.


    "You see, this is the elegant demeanor of the apprentice of an expert in the world. Just a period of strength of the true Qi state can be so leisurely." Nangong Yunbo conveys the true Qi to Nangong Yunbo and others, which undoubtedly proves Zhou Han''s identity from the side.


    "Mm-hmm!" Nangong Wuji and Wei Shi and others nodded repeatedly, deeply believing that it was.


    You know, that Mo Tianji''s powerful attack, it is estimated that Nangong Yunbo is not sure of the hard next, let alone force back the opponent.


    "Your spirit has been eaten by my spirit." Zhou Han said lightly.


    "What, your spirit?" Mo Tianji heard the speech, not only he, but also Tang bianwan, Ximen Qiangqiang and Yuanwu were also shocked. Zhou Han had a demon? And his spirit also ate Mo Tianji''s spirit?


    This sounds too fake. How can a boy of a lower Dynasty have such a magic weapon against heaven as a demon?


    But Mo Tianji''s spirit was slowly eaten, which is the fact in their eyes.


    Seeing the other side was shocked, Zhou Han gave a cold smile: "how, it seems that you don''t believe it. Well, I''ll fight you with demons."


    After saying that, Zhou Han is to take out the appearance of a demon.


    "My God!" Simon was so strong that he let out a cry of surprise. He quickly turned around and ran away.


    In the face of the strong offensive of Dayun and Dali, Ximen Qiangqiang knew that they could not resist it, so they had secretly transferred a lot of resources and property of the Da Chu Wu League. Moreover, all the remaining elite personnel of Dali military alliance had left Wuyang city and headed for another place.


    Although this place is a little barren, Dali military alliance can control it completely, and then colonize to establish a new dynasty.


    Ximen Qiangqiang arranged a retreat for himself and Dali military alliance, so in the last fighting moment, he was not as broken as Yuanwu, but ready to run at any time when the situation was not good.


    Now see Zhou Han even want to take out the spirit, he will not stay to die, so immediately away.


    "Where to escape!" Yuan Wu did not run two steps, but was stopped by Dali Guoshi, and they immediately started fighting.


    Dali Guoshi''s strength is lower than Ximen''s, but dares to fight hard and is good at close combat. Moreover, Ximen is strong and has no fighting spirit. He is eager to run. Moreover, Ximen''s strong weapon is bow. He is not good at close combat. Suddenly, he is intercepted by Dali national division. His long-range combat advantage can''t be exerted. The two men fight each other for a time, and they are inseparable.


    Ximen''s strong escape did not interfere with the minds of Tang Bingwan, Yuanwu and Mo Tianji. It goes without saying that the xiqiwu League has no way out. He must kill Zhou Han.


    Tang Bingwan called Mo Tianji to help, but before he could help, Mo Tianji''s demons were gone, which was already a kind of pit father to Mo Tianji. If he didn''t win Zhou Han, he couldn''t explain to him.


    As for Mo Tianji, it is needless to say that if the evil spirit is eaten, he will not give up. Zhou Han must pay the price. As for Zhou Han''s spirit, Mo Tianji still has a card to deal with.


    Yuan Wu, Tang Bingwan and Mo Tianji are waiting to see what kind of demon Zhou Han takes out. As a result, Zhou Han didn''t take out anything. He just made an action.


    Before the critical moment of life and death, how can Zhou Han expose his tears.


    "Well, boy, what else can you do besides cheat?" Seeing that Zhou Han didn''t take out the spirit, Yuanwu knew that Zhou Han was deliberately deceiving them. As a result, he scared Ximen Qiangqiang away.


    Yuan Wu said to Tang Bing Wan and Mo Tianji, "you two, what this boy is good at is to deceive people. We can''t be fooled by him, and kill him together!"


    Tang Bing Wan and Mo Tianji heard the words and saw that Zhou Han should have collected the spirit by other methods. The spirit was not eaten at all. It was still on him. As long as you take him, Mo Tianji can take back his own spirit again. So, Mo Tianji and Tang bianwan immediately have an idea, and the six soul soldiers appear immediately.


    Tang Bing Wan''s two soul soldiers are equal to the strength of the second section of Zhenqi state.


    Among Mo Tianji''s four soul soldiers, two are equivalent to two sections of real Qi State, one is equivalent to three sections of real Qi State, and one is equivalent to four sections of real Qi state.


    Six soul soldiers, together with Tang bianwan and Mo Tianji, surrounded Zhou Han in the center together with Yuanwu.


    "Hum, little thief, even if you are gifted, you are determined to die today!" Tang handle Wan said to Zhou Han maliciously.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to return the spirit to me right away. Maybe I can spare your life. Once you start, you should know that soul soldiers are immortal. You can''t live." Mo Tianji also showed his evil light.


    "Ha ha, are you deaf? As I said, your spirit has been eaten by my spirit. " Zhou Han gave me a cold smile. Looking at the six soul soldiers surrounded by him, he showed an evil smile: "I still have to thank you for giving me six soul soldiers so generously. I just have a shortage of soul soldiers'' helpers!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "My God, it seems that Zhou Han wants to deal with three masters of Zhenqi state alone, namely, the fourth section, the fifth section and the sixth section of Zhenqi state, and to confront six soul soldiers!"


    "Tut Tut, this is blind to our dog''s eyes. How could Zhou Han, a powerful member of Zhenqi state, do it?"


    "Yes, if Han Zhen has dealt with these opponents alone this week, what else can the experts of the Universiade and Dali military alliance do to stand there as spectators?"


    "Yes, even the help from the snow hawk regiment, Heifeng village and Nangong aristocratic family can only play the role of soy sauce."


    "Cough, this week''s cold talent is so terrible, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be introduced into those clans, and then they will be recruited by them."


    "This is nonsense. If Zhou Han can really handle the situation in front of us, then he is the most terrible genius we have seen!"


    "Ha ha, you''re still a genius. I think your brain is in a mess. How can a certain strength of true Qi State solve the situation in front of you? Maybe the other party will kill you this week."


    "If you die of NIMA, don''t you see Zhou Han''s face-to-face confrontation with a shot to dry out the master of six sections of real Qi State?"


    "That''s right. How can such a powerful fighting force die prematurely? Even if Zhou Han is defeated, he is sure to escape. "


    "Ha ha, you all wait. Even if Zhou Han can fight back an opponent with six sections of strength in Zhenqi state with one shot, if he can''t deal with these six soul soldiers, I''m afraid he doesn''t need the three men to attack them. If he directly uses the soul soldiers, he can kill Zhou Han."


    "Cut, people Zhou Han can even collect the demons. Can''t the soul soldiers


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the situation of Zhou Han alone against Mo Tianji''s three men and six soul soldiers, the spectators'' mood was extremely high, and the discussion gradually turned into a quarrel, and many people were still fighting.


    However, both of Nai''s and he''s not strong enough to fight with either of them.


    Xi qiaoyang tried to help several times, but he was stopped by the old national teacher of Universiade. Xi qiaoyang''s real Qi State and Ximen''s strength are not as good as Ximen''s.


    Although the national master of Dali couldn''t control Ximen''s strength for a while, his strong breath became more and more impetuous. Obviously, he was eager to get rid of him and became more and more nervous. However, Dali Guoshi was calm and orderly. It was only a matter of time before he subdued Ximen.


    In fact, the old master can help, but after all, it is still a grudge between the Dali military alliance and the great Chu military alliance. Dali Guoshi has the ability to solve it by himself, so let him solve it by himself. Here I am, but I still have to pay close attention to Zhou Han. Once Zhou Han asks for help, the old national master will take people with him immediately.


    For Zhou Han alone facing three masters and six soul soldiers, to tell the truth, although the old master had great confidence in Zhou Han, he was more worried about Zhou Han''s low strength. Can he really cope with it?


    But as soon as he saw Zhou Han''s calm and calm appearance, a voice in his heart told him to wait. Zhou Han would not be disappointed.


    Nangong Yunbo these people, all eyes are very hot, Zhou Han not only received the spirit, but also a person against such a big gap between the opponent, this is simply amazing.


    Only the apprentice of a worldly master can possess such potential and confidence. Although Zhou Han''s identity has not been determined, and Mingyue''s national master also asked him to give up the fight for the time being, Nangong Yunbo has an idea in his heart at this moment. If Zhou Hanzhen solves the critical situation in front of him, he will be 100% of the apprentice of the worldly master.


    "Give you six soul soldiers generously. Ha ha, thief, you are really arrogant. I''ll see how you deal with these six soul soldiers!" Tang Bing Wan where willing to believe, direct ridicule way.


    "Hum, boy, I think you''re going to propose a toast instead of a free drink." Mo Tianji''s face was gloomy and cold, and he obviously didn''t take Zhou Han''s words to heart. Soul soldiers are not demons. You may have a way to take them, but soul soldiers are substantive souls. Only the Lord can accept them.


    But Yuan Wu''s expression has become a little strange. He had seen a disabled soul soldier of Zhou Han before. This incomplete soul soldier looks like Zhou Han has a way to put it in and out freely, but it doesn''t seem to be able to control it directly. What does this mean?


    This shows that maybe Zhou Han really has the means to subdue the soul soldiers. Although he can''t control them directly, this method is true.


    "No, put the soul soldiers away." After all, Yuan Wu''s reaction slowed down. Zhou Han''s move and a white light flashed past. All the six soul soldiers surrounded by Zhou Han disappeared.


    Tang Bingwan and Mo Tianji changed their faces after a while, and their soul soldiers suddenly disappeared, and the connection between them and soul soldiers was also broken without trace, as if the soul soldiers disappeared out of thin air.


    Yuan Wu''s expression also became very ugly. Without the six soul soldiers, it would be difficult for the three of them to kill Zhou Han."Boy, where are our soul soldiers?" Tang bianwan and Mo Tianji stare at Zhou Han, and the ferocity on their faces gradually becomes fearful. This strength is only a young man in the true Qi state. His fighting power is not only terrible, but also his means are terrible. Even the demons and soul soldiers are taken away, which is unimaginable.


    "Since you''re going to give it to me, I''m sure I''ll accept it politely." Zhou Han showed a knowing smile. Although it consumed some source power to collect soul soldiers into the space for offering sacrifices to spirits, Zhou Han still felt that it was worthwhile to exchange the consumed source power for six soul soldiers and solve the current crisis.


    After all, as long as you kill three people in front of you, the source power just consumed by the sacrifice spirit will be compensated.


    In Zhou Han''s memorial space, there are six soul soldiers standing quietly, which will become Zhou Han''s bottom card power in the future.


    "Damn it!" Tang handle Wan and Mo Tianji immediately stare at Yuan Wu at the same time, "you bastard, why didn''t you tell us this detail earlier?"


    Facing the questions of Tang bianwan and Mo Tianji, Yuanwu was very frightened on the surface, but actually he was secretly proud. Now, Zhou Han took the treasure of Tang Bingwan and Mo Tianji, and the Liang Zi between them came next. Maybe they didn''t need to hinder themselves. Both Tang Bingwan and Mo Tianji would not let Zhou Han go.


    Yuan Wu falsely said to Tang Bing Wan and Mo Tianji, "I just remember that. I''m really sorry."


    "Sorry to be a ghost, Yuanwu. I''m sorry that you have made me miserable!" Tang Bingwan scolded Yuanwu. Before, he was against yuanwuyang, but now he also followed the way of Yuanwu, and was extremely angry in his heart. If it was not for the sake of cleaning up Zhou Han, perhaps Tang Bingwan had already fought with Yuanwu.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, I didn''t expect that I was also blinded by Yuanwu. I''m..." Tang bianwan wanted to explain to Mo Tianji. The latter''s expression was very ugly. He waved his hand to stop Tang Bingwan. He said coldly: "it''s useless to say anything now. The spirit and soul soldiers are taken by the thief. Then this thing is still in him. As long as we kill him together, and then take back the things, all the losses can be recovered."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Tang and Mr. Mo are right. We will immediately join hands to kill Zhou Han, and then you will be able to recover all your losses." Yuan Wu quickly said along the steps.


    "Well, that''s easy for you to say!" Tang Bing Wan yelled at Yuan Wu, which means clearly that Mo Tianji''s singles are no longer Zhou Han''s opponents. In addition, the two of them may be able to draw with Zhou Han. But Zhou Han even soul soldiers and demons can take away, he must have cards in his hand.


    If at that time his cards are played, the three of us may not be able to kill him, but be killed by him.


    Yuan Wu saw Tang bianwan''s meaning and said in a deliberately stimulating tone: "hum, the three of us are the four sections of Zhenqi state, the fifth section of Zhenqi state and the sixth section of Zhenqi state. Actually, a thief of Zhenqi state and a section of strength of Zhenqi state dare not start. I''m afraid the two of us will not be able to raise their heads when they return to Fuzong in the future."


    "Hum, Yuanwu, OK, you come first!" Tang bianwan was nearly vomiting blood by Yuan Wu''s stimulation, but soon found a way to deal with it. Since you Yuan Wu said so bad, then you come first.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tang Bing Wan said this, Yuan Wu''s face became unnatural. In fact, the strength of Ximen is equal to that of Yuanwu. Zhou Han can defeat Ximen in seconds with one shot in the air. Then Yuanwu is determined not to be an opponent. Maybe Zhou Han can kill him in a second. Although Yuanwu also has a few cards, they are not confident.


    "Come on, stop it." Mo Tianji drank off the saliva battle between Tang and Yuan Wu, and said in a sharp voice: "don''t waste time. Let''s kill this boy. It''s not too late for you to talk about it again!"


    With the roar of Mo Tianji, Yuan Wu and Tang Bing Wan had to temporarily suppress their gratitude and resentment and cast their eyes on Zhou Han.


    Tang bianwan knows that only by taking back the loss can he give an account of Mo Tianji. Now he is just wasting his time talking to Yuan Wu. Yuanwu, who uses the iron ore share of xiqiwu League as his own Bureau, wants to use his own hand and Mo Tianji''s hand to deal with the Dayun Wumeng, and the account will be calculated with him slowly.


    Yuanwu knew that if he killed Zhou Han, Tang Bingwan and Mo Tianji would take back the loss, and Mo Tianji would not do anything about himself. As for Tang Bingwan, maybe he will investigate his use of the iron ore share of xiqiwu League to lure him to be an enemy of Dayun Wumeng, but he has no loss after all.


    Moreover, in the country of Arana, it seems that Tang Bingwan and Yuanwu were enemies of Dayun military alliance. At that time, Tang Bingwan and Yuanwu were both in the enemy position of Dayun military alliance. The enemy of the enemy was a friend, and Tang Bingwan would not fight to the end with Yuanwu.


    Once Tang bianwan and Yuanwu join hands again, the Dayun military alliance will lose Zhou Han, the evil child. Even if it is broken, the old national master and Chu Yuntian, the two true Qi State masters, will not be afraid of


    Wait a minute. Yuan Wu''s eyes touched several people around the old master. He was stunned.


    My God, Mu Chen, bu Zheng, and Yun Jian are all the second section strength of Zhenqi state. When did this happen?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Because Zeng Jintao was killed, the intelligence work of xiqiwu League to Dayun military League almost stopped. However, the Universiade military alliance received a lot of foreign aid. Even if he knew the information, it was just a little more worrying. Therefore, Yuanwu did not continue to collect the information of the Dayun Wumeng. Therefore, he did not know about the fact that the Dayun Wumeng had several more real Qi State experts.


    Before in the cave projection, although Yuanwu saw Bu Zheng and Mu Chen and others, but they could not see their strength on the projection, so Yuanwu did not care.


    When he got out of the cave and came to the entrance of the mine, Yuan Wu''s attention was mainly focused on Zhou Han, but he still didn''t care about those people in the Wuyun League camp.


    Now, when Yuanwu thought of the members of the Universiade military alliance camp, his attention shifted to find something wrong.


    Bu Zheng, Muchen and Yunjian are the core elders of the Dayun Wumeng. Before, all of them were the strength of half step Zhenqi state, but now they are all the strength of two sections of Zhenqi state. This immediately surprised Yuan Wu.


    Yuan Wu''s surprise was not that he was afraid that these three old guys would be promoted into the realm of true Qi. After all, as long as he and Tang handle were in joint efforts, they would still have a chance to turn the tables. It''s mainly about how these three old guys were baptized. This is the most important point.


    Yuan Wu knew how difficult the baptism was. It was impossible for these three old guys to be baptized at the same time. Besides, the baptism qualification card is so difficult to do, how can the Universiade military alliance get so many baptism cards?


    Obviously, there must have been some earth shaking changes within the Universiade military alliance. Such changes may have made the Universiade military League have the capital to keep up. Even if Zhou Han was killed in front of his eyes, Yuan Wu and Tang Bingwan would not be able to turn the tables.


    But Yuanwu couldn''t think so much about the scene. Tang Bingwan and Mo Tianji didn''t make a move. Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun had already taken the initiative to attack.


    This weapon, which once belonged to Yuanwu, fell into Zhou Han''s hands and became a sharp weapon for Zhou Han to kill the four sides.


    It''s like a meteorite shot out of the lake, and it''s like a water jet from the lake.


    The curved potential carries a strong wind. The skin of the person who blows is painful, even his eyes can''t be opened. Yuanwu dare not make a hard connection, so he retreats abruptly.


    However, Tang Bing Wan and Mo Tianji joined hands to take Zhou Han''s thunderbolt.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han felt very clearly that the cracks in the interior of the meteorite pointed gun had become more dense. If the high-intensity fighting continued, the meteorite pointed gun would be scrapped.


    After all, it is only a weapon that can only support the fight between the first strength experts of Zhenqi state, but it is used by Zhou Han to fight against the opponents of the fifth and sixth section of Zhenqi state, which is far beyond the scope of the meteorite tip gun.


    At this time, Zhou Han once again felt that a reliable weapon is very important. Although Zhou Han understood the potential, he had no reliable weapons to take advantage of, so he could only feel disappointed.


    This weapon, which was accompanied by Zhou Han for several months, is only a few months, but Zhou Han has already developed feelings for the meteorite tip gun.


    Chou Han has been injured, so Zhou Han can''t fight hard any more. Instead, he should fight in a different way.


    In vain, Zhou Han''s brain was empty, and he seemed to be thinking. The meteorite pointed at Mo Tianji again with potential.


    The weapon in Mo Tianji''s hand is the biggest threat of the meteorite Lance. We must eliminate him first.


    "Well?" Mo Tianji felt very clearly that Zhou Han''s shot seemed ordinary, but it had changed momentum. Mo Tianji knew that his opponent must have known that his weapons were no longer working, so he took a conservative attack.


    In this case, Mo Tianji felt that his opportunity had come. The three sticks in the hand waved out a strong air awn, hard to the point of the meteorite.


    Tang Bing Wan also felt the intention of Mo Tianji, and the weapons in his hand were also hard to meet.


    However, because that Yuan Wu had just retreated and the distance was widened, his red spear was out of reach for a while, so he had to stare at Zhou Han, Tang Bingwan and Mo Tianji as spectators.


    Boom!


    When the huge impact sound came, Tang Bingwan and Mo Tianji suddenly and strangely collided with each other''s weapons, while Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun was very dexterously penetrating the edge of their weapons and sweeping towards the vital parts of their bodies.


    "Er..." Tang Bingwan and Mo Tianji all felt a strong sense of crisis. The shot made them feel powerless. They could only watch the meteorite pointed gun sweeping away.


    Bang bang!


    Two dull voices sounded, and the meteorite pointed gun swept the bodies of Mo Tianji and Tang Shanwan, and they immediately flew out of the distance, spraying blood in the air.


    Poof!


    As soon as Zhou Han threw up his strength, his meteorite pointed gun waved again, and two invisible true Qi came out. In the air, Tang Bingwan was hit by a strong Qi, and his body fell like a kite with a broken line. A huge pit was blown out in the ground, and his body became flesh and blood, so he could not die any more.And the other true Qi bombarded Mo Tianji''s back, and Mo Tianji puffed out a mouthful of blood again. With this power, the speed soared again, and disappeared in the eyes of everyone in a blink of an eye.


    Mo Tianji is stronger than Tang Bingwan''s body, and he didn''t die on the spot. Maybe he has some treasure to protect his body. Even if he escaped, he must have been seriously injured. But Zhou Han didn''t catch up with him. Mo Tianji''s speed was too fast for Zhou Han to catch up.


    And there is still Yuanwu in front of me, so I can''t let him escape.


    Zhou Han destroyed the withered and decayed, and Tang bianwan and Mo Tianji fled one after another. Not only Yuanwu, but all the people present were shocked. Especially those who are not optimistic about Zhou Han, their eyes are falling out.


    Liu Duan''s Qi is so ridiculous that he is attacked by Liu Duan''s Qi.


    However, this is the fact of iron beating in front of us. So many eyes have seen it. Who dares to say that this is fake?


    Even Ximen Qiangqiang and Dali Guoshi, who were fighting together, were affected. Seeing Zhou Han''s great power, Dali Guoshi naturally felt confident.


    On the contrary, Ximen is strong. Zhou Han''s victory is so beautiful. Ximen''s strength is like a blow in the head, which makes his mood more and more impetuous. He knew that if he could not get rid of the entanglement of Dali Guoshi, Zhou Han only needed one shot, and he would never have a chance to leave here again.


    However, just because of the distraction of Ximen''s strength, he was able to seize the opportunity. After a few moves, Ximen got two punches in the chest and a foot in the back. Then, he was pressed on the ground by the national master of Dali and couldn''t move any more.


    As soon as Dali Guoshi subdued Ximen strong, Xi qiaoyang ran to smash Ximen''s strong Dantian, and then tied it up.


    "Master, are you ok?" Xi qiaoyang gave the medicine to Dali Guoshi.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great fight!" Dali Guoshi took Xi qiaoyang''s medicine and put it into his mouth casually. His interest was extremely high. If Ximen is strong enough to catch him, it is not worth mentioning those soldiers and crabs in the big Chu Wu League.


    "How can it be? How can this be possible?" Yuan Wu''s face showed extreme disbelief. Tang Bingwan and Mo Tianji were not Zhou Han''s opponents. It was simply unrealistic.


    You know, these two people are the inner disciples of the Fu clan. What they are good at is the attack of the talisman. However, these two people have no chance to come out of the talisman, so they are defeated so miserably and cowardly.


    Now, Ximen Qiangqiang has been captured. Is Xiqi Dachu military alliance going to fail like this?


    "Yuan Wu, let''s go." The old master called to Yuanwu.


    "Ha ha..." Yuanwu knew he couldn''t run away. He couldn''t help but feel sad. He got Mo Tianji Tang bianwan in, but he still failed. It seems that xiqiwu League is exhausted.


    Yuan Wu is crazy and laughs wildly. Zhou Han is not careless. He approaches Yuanwu carefully with a meteorite tip gun.


    It''s a pity that Tang Shanwan died and did not absorb the source force in his body. Mo Tianji also ran away. Zhou Han didn''t want to miss the source force in Yuanwu.


    Seeing Zhou Han approaching, Yuanwu stopped laughing and looked at Zhou Han, but his expression gradually calmed down: "Zhou Han, don''t think you killed Tang Bingwan and severely damaged Mo Tianji. Do you have a chance to kill me?"


    Say, Yuan Wu suddenly toward Zhou Han, eyes suddenly become so terrible, crazy!


    "Not good!" Zhou Han''s heart was alarmed, and his body suddenly retreated while his meteorite pointed gun was wielding a momentum.


    Boom!


    The potential bombards on Yuanwu''s body, and Yuanwu''s body bursts out in an instant. The powerful momentum spreads rapidly around with the ripples visible to the naked eye, including the fragments of the limbs, flying sand and rocks, uprooting vegetation and many spectators. He fell to the ground and was badly injured.


    The strength of the four sections of Zhenqi state explodes. Its power is really terrible. If it wasn''t for Zhou Han''s early retreat, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured by the explosion. Unfortunately, Yuan Wu is still a middle-aged man.


    As soon as Yuanwu blew up, the attitude of the whole people watching the Universiade became different.


    "Yuan Wu, such a legendary national teacher, ended up so miserable!"


    "And Ximen is strong, and Dantian has been destroyed, and the end is no better than Yuanwu. It''s really exciting to think about it. The two figures who once dominated the world in Wuyang city are over like this. "


    "Yes, the great Chu Dynasty in Xiqi has always been very strong. The collapse of the grand Chu master in Xiqi will not last long."


    "Hundreds of years of dynasty change, the survival of the fittest!"


    "The Universiade military alliance has such a powerful evil spirit as Zhou Han. I''m afraid it will be upgraded to a medium-sized Dynasty soon."


    "It''s hard to say. Tang Bingwan and Mo Tianji seem to be Fu Zong''s people. Will Fu Zong give up when Zhou Han killed them?"


    "This is also true, but Zhou Han''s talent is so bad that Fu Zong may not kill him at that time?""Who knows."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Wu''s self explosion caused a burst of sighs from onlookers.


    "Ha ha, old master, congratulations. You have won the Universiade." Heifeng village, xueyingtuan and Nangong aristocratic family, who played soy sauce, congratulated the old master one after another. However, the old master''s face was dignified, and immediately conveyed the true spirit of Bu Zheng and Mu Chen.


    Step Zheng and Mu Chen a listen, two people are the eyes stare round, immediately ran away.


    "This is..." Dali Guoshi looked at the old master with some confusion.


    "Zhou Han killed Fu Zong''s people. I have to do something to keep him." Said the old master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun is not small in damage. It is not difficult to repair it. It is only necessary to upgrade the tip gun, that is, to enhance the bearing capacity of the gun. This is not a small difficulty.


    First, we need to find materials for upgrading. Second, we can strengthen the talisman of meteorite Lance. We can''t use ordinary low-level runes. The source of sacrificial spirit is not much, so he can''t help Zhou Han make high-grade talisman.


    Zhou Han picked up Yuanwu''s spear weapon, which was already full of holes. It was about to become a junk weapon. Zhou Han lost it.


    Zhou Han put away the meteorite tip gun, and when he finished his work here, he asked the military division to help repair it.


    The military division association mainly focuses on building and managing weapons, and repairing meteorite pointed guns is their specialty.


    Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to the details of the old master''s instructions to bu Zheng and Mu Chen. He walked by the side of the Dali national master and saw that the bound Ximen was strong. He said to Dali: "master, how are you going to make this Ximen strong?"


    "I haven''t thought of a proper way yet. Why, Zhou Han, do you have any good way?" The national master of Dali looked at Zhou Han with great admiration. Just now, if this young man had not been so powerful that he once again affected Ximen''s strong mind, he would not have captured Ximen strong so quickly.


    For Zhou Han''s real Qi State, Tang Bingwan and Yuan Wu''s achievements, Dali Guoshi also convinced him from the bottom of his heart. This teenager, he has created too many miracles. He is the backbone of the Universiade military alliance and the backing of Dali military alliance.


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing to keep Simon''s strong life. I''d better kill him so as not to cause any trouble again." Zhou Han did not get Tang bianwan''s source power, nor did he get Yuan Wu''s source force. Now only the Ximen is strong and has the chance to supplement the source force. Therefore, Zhou Han did not come to give advice to Dali national master, but came to ask Ximen to be strong.


    "The powerful elixir field of Ximen has been abandoned. What kind of trouble can he produce?" Dali Guoshi''s heart murmured, but still said to Zhou Han: "or I''ll leave it to you."


    Zhou Han solved the crisis, so the next step should be to occupy the mining area, but Zhou Han focused on Ximen Qiangqiang. Dali Guoshi thought that Zhou Han should want to do something from Ximen Qiangqiang.


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Han squatted down, his palm into a knife, and suddenly cut to Ximen''s strong back neck, click, heard the sound of bone fracture.


    Zhou Han''s palm touched Ximen''s strong skin, and the spirits in his mind instantly absorbed Ximen''s strong power. Although there are not many mosquitoes, they are meat.


    After killing Ximen Qiangqiang, Zhou Han stood up and said to the old and Dali masters: "the two masters, the two masters of Xiqi Dachu are dead, and the headquarters of Xiqi Dachu military alliance has been burned by us, but there are still traps in their mines. It''s hard to say. We should send someone to investigate them first. As for the two remaining soldiers and crabs of the Wu League, they will gradually clean up. Remember, if you find the bastard Qi Yuanqiu, keep him for me. "


    "Well, this is a must, but it''s a pity that LV Shilang''s perfect cannon fodder is gone." The old master''s tone was a little regretful. He quickly asked several people to go to the entrance of the mine to explore carefully.


    "Master Zhou, it''s really extraordinary. It''s really eye opening for us." Nangong Yunbo looks at Zhou Han with a smile on his face. Now he is 100% sure of Zhou Han''s identity.


    Tang Bingwan and Yuanwu could not stand up to the opponents of the six sections of Zhenqi state alone. The most talented people in Mingyue empire could not do it.


    "Master Nangong is flattered." Zhou Han''s attitude is not anxious, a pair of do not care about the appearance. However, judging from Nangong Yunbo''s current mood, it is estimated that the Ming Yue empire will take care of the Universiade military alliance in the future.


    "Ha ha, since ancient times, heroes have come from young people, and heroes from ancient times have produced teenagers!" Nangong Yunbo can''t help but be overjoyed. Zhou Han has such great potential, and his master is even more unfathomable. Youlan Valley is a fart, ha ha. As long as Zhou Han takes all the responsibility, Youlan Valley is a fart!


    The work of the Universiade military League and Dali military League is almost finished. To be specific, it is basically done by Zhou Han alone. A large group of true spirit state experts come in a great momentum, and the result is just playing soy sauce and being a spectator. This is really a little embarrassing.


    "Cough..." The people of the snow hawk regiment and the black wind stronghold had very unnatural expressions. They came to help with great vigour. As a result, they became onlookers, so they took leave one after another.


    The old master politely asked them to stay for a while, and then asked people to send them away. Although the people of the snow Eagle Group and the Heifeng stronghold did not do any substantial help, they were able to help. This is friendship. The old national master asked someone to send a generous gift to the Heifeng village of the snow Eagle regiment to express his gratitude.


    The snow Eagle regiment and the people of Heifeng village left. Nangong Yunbo also followed Zhou Han and the old master to say hello, and then took people away.


    Many of those onlookers wanted to make friends with the Universiade military alliance immediately, but they all knew that it was not a good time. Many people gradually dispersed and prepared to go back to think about how to get on the boat of the Universiade military League.


    In this world, there will never be a lack of envious people. They don''t know how to work hard, but they can''t see other people''s good, and wish others to be in trouble. There are many forces still in front of the spectators. You are a bull in the big luck military alliance. But when Fu Zong comes to visit, you will see how you explain to others. Hum!Among the crowd, there are two groups of people are very eye-catching, one group of people are the fifth Prince of the dream Empire and Xu Liang. They knew that the dayunwu League was going to fight against the xiqiwu League, but they did not take the initiative to help, but took a bystander attitude.


    Since Zhou Han may be the apprentice of an expert in the world, he can take the opportunity to observe it. As a result, Zhou Han''s performance scared the fifth Prince and Xu Liang.


    One person basically swept the opponent, which was just too exciting. Not to mention whether Zhou Han could have made a perfect talisman, the fighting power alone is worth the efforts of the fifth prince.


    At the same time, the fifth Prince''s heart was greatly upset. He knew how good he would have been with the Universiade military alliance to help the battle. On the one hand, he didn''t have to give any strength. On the other hand, he might get the favor of Zhou Han.


    But now there is no regret medicine, the fifth Prince immediately made up his mind and said to Xu Liang, "has the domestic reply been made?"


    "Just received a reply just now, the third prince is trying to protect Chang De''an from arrest." Xu Liang said.


    "Send an urgent letter to my father immediately, explain the reason to him, and capture Chang De''an as soon as possible!" At this time, the fifth prince was no longer concerned with secrecy. In fact, Zhou Han would surely become famous in the world after the war. This secret could not be kept.


    "Yes Xu Liangzhong focused on his head and immediately prepared himself to go.


    "Master Zhou, master Zhou, you are my fifth Prince''s biggest chance to win the throne of Prince!" The fifth Prince looked at Zhou Han''s figure a few times, and then slowly left with the crowd.


    Now is not the time for the fifth prince to make friends with the Universiade military alliance. The fifth prince, who is familiar with the court''s struggle, knows that it is easy to gain their trust if he helps out when the Universiade is in danger. Now, if you put it on, it''s meaningless to add to the icing on the cake.


    When the Universiade military alliance was in danger, hehe, Mo Tianji and Tang bianwan were all Fu Zong''s disciples. Fu Zong would not give up. When Fu Zong put pressure on Dayun Wumeng, it would be an opportunity for the fifth prince.


    While the other group of people, each wearing a hood, the whole head only showed a pair of eyes, the strength of the black strong suit is all around the three sections of the true Qi state.


    Their eyes lingered on Zhou Han for a long time, but finally they left.


    Zhou Han did not notice the existence of this group of people. He did not expect that he defeated the eight monks of Guangming temple with one enemy eight, but this did not deter those who coveted hegemony.


    And this group of mysterious forces in black uniform, they also came for hegemony. Zhou Han did not bluff them with an enemy of eight. They were ready to attack behind the Wu League of the Universiade.


    The scene of Zhou Han beating Mo Tianji and Tang Bingwan falls into their eyes. They think twice and finally give up the idea.


    However, it is not clear whether they will leave temporarily or whether they will send more people back.


    At this time, several people who explored the mine came back, their faces full of anger.


    "What happened?" Asked the old master.


    "There is no trap in this mechanism. It''s just that..." One of them said indignantly, "we found a corpse pit at the entrance of the mine. There are hundreds of corpses in it. Judging from their clothes, they should all be mining workers. The people of the xiqiwu league are so crazy that they have poisoned the workers who used to dig for them. "


    "What''s more, the smelting furnace and other equipment at the entrance of the mine are all damaged, and smelting can no longer be carried out."


    "Not to mention that, we also smell a strange smell in the tunnel of this mine, and it is estimated that there are also hands and feet inside." The other said angrily.


    "What?" On hearing this, the old master ran towards the entrance of the mine. If the mining workers are killed, they can recruit again. If the smelting equipment is destroyed, they will have nothing to do.


    Zhou Han and others also ran after the old national master in a hurry. Sure enough, the smelting equipment was completely destroyed and was in ruins.


    There is a huge corpse pit at the entrance of the cave. The corpses in it are not rotten. Many of them are still fresh. It is obvious that they were killed soon.


    This scene made everyone indignant. Xiqiwu League is so inhumane that it attacks ordinary people.


    These workers are basically strong labor force. Their death is a bolt from the blue for their families.


    "Yunjian, you ask people to count the corpses, verify the identity, and everyone''s family should pay enough pension." With tears in his eyes, the old master told Yunjian that although these miners were not miners of the Dayun Wumeng, their death was indirectly related to the Dayun Wumeng.


    "Yes Cloud chop heavily nodded, immediately ordered people busy open.


    Then, the old master''s attention shifted from the corpse pit to the mine. If the mine was destroyed, it would be a great loss.


    You know, this iron mine is the foundation for the growth of the Universiade military alliance. If there is no iron ore, Dayun Wumeng will not have enough capital to grow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    All the lighting in the mine was destroyed, and it was dark. The old master took out a few night pearls and walked carefully into the mouth of the mine.


    There is a strange sour smell coming from the mouth of the mine. The more you go inside, the stronger the taste. Normally speaking, there will be no acid taste in the mine cave, because the acidic things have a corrosive effect on the metal ore.


    It is obvious that the interior of the mine must have been manipulated by the xiqiwu League, and it may have been filled with a lot of acidic liquid.


    The old master resisted the anger and cold in his heart and held a few wisps of hope that the mine would be saved. After all, if you want to destroy such a large mine, you can''t completely destroy it in a short time even if you pour a lot of acidic liquid into it.


    Deep underground, came to a relatively large mine cavern. Looking at the scene inside, the old master almost breathless.


    "What a madness, a madness The old master beat his chest and beat his feet. He thought that there was a lot of acid liquid poured into the mine. As long as all these acidic liquids are pumped out, the mine should still be able to use.


    But in front of the scene, actually completely shattered the old teacher''s hope, but also made the old teacher produce despair psychology.


    The stone walls of this mine room are covered with black worms as many as maggots, from which the sour smell in the air comes out.


    These black insects are only the size of a human thumb. They are very sharp before and after, bulging in the middle, and covered with strange hard scales. They look terrible.


    "Grandmaster, what kind of insect is this?" Zhou Han frowned. These insects were obviously made by the xiqiwu League.


    "This insect is called a goldbug and feeds on all metals." The old master couldn''t speak, and the Dali teacher whispered to Zhou Han.


    "Goldbug?" Zhou Han didn''t know how to smelt iron ore, and he didn''t know anything about these gold eating insects. He turned his head and looked at the national master of Dali: "this insect feeds on all metals, that is, the iron in this mine will be eaten by insects?"


    "It''s not just this mine. The mines of xiqiwu League, Dayun Wumeng, Dali Wumeng and Dachu Wumeng are all connected underground. After these insects eat up the iron in this mine, they will move to other mines!" Dali Guoshi was full of iron and green, and his teeth were itching with hate. "Xiqiwu League is a very insidious method. They not only destroyed their own iron ore, but also completely destroyed all the mines of our Dali military alliance!"


    "But the insects should not be able to eat so fast. If we clean up these insects early, maybe we can save the mine?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "It''s impossible. The vitality of this kind of insect is extremely tenacious, and the reproduction ability is also very terrible. Moreover, most of the insects have already penetrated into the deep underground, and there is no way to completely clean them up." Dali Guoshi shook his head helplessly. He thought that he had destroyed the Xiqi big Chu Wu League, and then the Dali military alliance would be able to stand up.


    However, I didn''t expect that the Western Qi big Chu Wu League even came to the bottom of the river. Dali Dayun military League did not have iron ore. although it can continue to have a foothold in Wuyang City, it is very difficult to develop and expand without strong economic support.


    "Ah..." When Zhou Han heard what the Grand Master of Dali said, his anger was also burning. The damned Xiqi great Chu military alliance did such a thing as to have no children and no grandchildren!


    Zhou HanHen couldn''t immediately order, immediately summoned the whole Wumeng, and killed all the people of Xiqi Dachu Dynasty and Wumeng, including their old people and children, and completely destroyed their roots and let them pay for their actions!


    "What are you excited about? This Xiqi big Chu military alliance has perished, and has given you such a generous gift to the Dayun military League. You should thank others." The sacrifice to the spirit was cold and open.


    "Bah, these bastards have destroyed the mine, and even implicated our mine. What kind of gift is this?" Zhou Han''s anger can not be exhausted in the brain roar, that is taking the spirit of the tears were scared.


    But the soul of tears looked at Zhou Han, angry and it has nothing to do with it, is also immediately a pair of comfortable posture, leisurely nibbling on their own food.


    "It''s true that goldbugs can completely destroy a mine. However, goldbug itself is a good thing. In ancient times, there was a sect specialized in feeding golden insects, and the price was very high. The supply of ten thousand gold was in short supply. But then it gradually disappeared. Unexpectedly, it can still be seen here. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Are you kidding, ten thousand gold?" Zhou Han was shocked. According to what he said, if there were countless gold eating insects in the mine, would it be a cash cow?


    "But don''t be happy too soon. The beetle has been extinct for a long time. It is estimated that few people know its original function, so it can''t be sold at all." "Sacrifice spirit way," otherwise, how could the West Qi big Chu Wu League place this thing in the mine cave. "


    "Original function?" Zhou Han quickly asked, "so what is its original function?"


    Gold bugs are sold for ten thousand gold a piece, which must have a special value."What do you think of the characteristics of goldworms that the national master of Dali said just now?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "He said that the vitality of the beetle is extremely tenacious, and its reproductive capacity is terrible." Zhou Han Dao.


    "That''s what it is." Sacrifice spirit way, "you think, vitality extremely tenacious, what does this mean."


    "What does it mean?" Zhou Han thought for a moment, and then his eyes glared, "does it mean that there are many sources in their bodies?"


    The source in the body is the symbol of the vitality of Shouyuan. If the vitality of the beetle is very strong, the source must be considerable.


    "By the way, when there is no food, this kind of insect will go into a dormant state. If you don''t eat or drink, you can sleep for hundreds of years. What they depend on is the source of their body." "Moreover, when many goldworms eat metal underground, they will occasionally eat the underground Tiancai Dibao. When refining their body''s source, there are other unexpected harvests."


    "Voneyma..." Zhou Han Leng for a long time speechless, this thing reproduction ability is strong, the volume is so small, four Wu League underground mine to breed, that must breed how many? One million, ten million, or 100 million?


    "Is it easy to extract the source from their bodies?" Zhou Han suppressed the shock in his heart and asked about the key points. If there was no way to refine it, it was just a money tree that could not be developed.


    "The process is very simple, catch the insects and put them in a closed space, and then absorb them with a magic weapon with adsorption effect. However, one of the difficulties is that there must be a container for the source, which is the same as the container for the lotion, which is not easy to handle. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "It''s troublesome. It''s so difficult to make the container for the lotion." Zhou Han nodded his head and immediately asked, "but for you, can you directly absorb the source of these insects?"


    "This natural drop." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "That''s good." Zhou Han was so excited that he almost jumped to his feet. He was always worried about the power of sacrificing spirits. He didn''t expect that the great Chu Wu League in Xiqi helped himself a lot.


    "How much source power can you add to the sacrifice?" Zhou Han suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked.


    "I have just explored that the number of these insects is only a few million, and less than one tenth of the mine has been eaten. I have absorbed half of the source of insects for the time being. I should be able to supplement one tenth of that in my heyday." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Only one in ten thousand?" Zhou Han suddenly felt that the pit was too small for NIMA.


    "How long can you support that one in ten thousand?"


    "Fifty years." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Voneyma!" Zhou Han couldn''t help but burst out his rude words. According to the calculation of sacrificial spirit, its source power is fully filled. Isn''t it possible that it can exist for 500000 years?


    "Zhou Han, let''s get out of here quickly. Besides destroying the mine, there is another terrible place for this beetle. That is, don''t be irritated by them. Otherwise, once attacked by the beetles, countless golden bugs will eat the target like ants eating elephants!" See Zhou Han Leng God for a long time, Dali Guoshi advised.


    Anyway, the mine has been like this, no matter how sad and angry it is no use.


    "Don''t you say that goldworms eat metal? Do people eat meat Zhou Han''s heart is no longer a little cold hearted, deliberately playing a joke on Dali national master.


    "Goldworms don''t eat human flesh, but they need to replenish water. Most of the human body is water." Dali said.


    "Master, you should take someone out and wait. I advise him." Zhou Han told Dali Guoshi that as long as the container problem is solved, these gold eating insects are money spinners. It''s better to keep this kind of thing secret.


    Although little is known about the true use of the beetles, it is possible that the disappearance of the insects was caused by the closure of the clans, which led to the failure of the following forces to understand the true use of the beetles.


    If the forces that know the true use of the golden bugs know, then the fat fat Yunwu League will be a real miss.


    "All right." Looking at the old master''s sad look, he didn''t know how to persuade him. So he asked Zhou Han to persuade him, so he immediately took people out, leaving only the old master and Zhou Han here.


    "Zhou Han, don''t persuade me. Let me stay alone for a while." Zhou Han has not yet opened his mouth, the old teacher is talking, the tone appears particularly desperate and sad.


    Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to the old national teacher, but arranged a border to avoid the sound.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Han arranged the border, and as soon as he laughed, he was yelled by the old master: "boy, the mine has been destroyed. Can you still laugh?"


    "Ha ha, if you cry, can this mine be restored?" Zhou Han continued to smile.


    "You are still young. You don''t know how profitable the iron mine is. If the Wumeng wants to develop and expand, it needs money. When you know this, you will not be able to laugh." Although the old master knew that Zhou Han''s words were reasonable, it was not so easy to cross the ridge.


    Dayun Wumeng lost the support of iron ore, even if there are many masters of the true Qi State, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. A dynasty can not only rely on war and violent plunder, but also fight economic war.After all, relying on war and violent plunder will not only cause death and injury to one''s own people, but also, as time goes on, there will be more and more enemies, which is drinking poison to quench thirst.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Ha ha." Zhou Han still smile, and then look at the old teacher: "grandmaster, blessing in disguise, what a blessing in disguise."


    "What do you mean by that? Not only the mines of the Chuwu League in Xiqi were destroyed, but also our own mines. Dare you, is this a good thing?" Seeing the mysterious arrangement of Zhou Han, the old master could not help but show some doubts. Zhou Han is not that kind of trickster, he should not be so mystical, is this not necessarily a bad thing?


    "Ha ha, grandmaster, to tell you the truth, this is really a good thing, a great good thing." Zhou Han was full of spring breeze, looking at the old teacher, "grandmaster, yuan, what do you think is the use of this thing?"


    "Source?" The old master was stunned. He didn''t know why Zhou Han asked this question. Was there a relationship between these goldbugs and yuanneng? You''re kidding. It''s nothing but destroying mines.


    However, the old master replied: "the source is more useful. The source can be used to replace the true Qi, and the effect of the source is better than that of the true Qi. The talisman made by the source is much better than the true Qi. Source is still the main material for making source stone. With the source, you can continuously produce source stone. The repair of the soul, the need of the spirit, the upgrading and repair of the soul soldiers, and the needs of the practitioners themselves, etc. The purpose of the source can not be explained in a few words


    "Why, why did you suddenly ask that question?" The old master couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, that''s because our Universiade Wu League will soon have a large number of sources." Zhou hanle said.


    "What, what do you say, where is the source?" The old master asked in a hurry.


    "That''s what it is." Zhou Han pointed to the gold eating insects on the wall of the cave.


    "Zhou Han, are you sure you''re not kidding?" The old master looked at Zhou Han with great suspicion. If the beetle had something to do with yuan, then how could Yuanwu and Ximen Qiangqiang put this thing in the mine? It''s not cheap for their enemies.


    Is it that the goldbug has the ability to explore the source of the ore? In the deep underground of this mine, there is an active mine? Thinking of this, the old master couldn''t help breathing. If there was a real active mine underground, it would be a big deal.


    "When did my grandmaster see me? I was joking. The source I said was in the body of these golden bugs." Zhou Han looks serious.


    "What, from the body of the beetle?" The old master''s brain rusted again. After a long time, it was not the underground active mine, but the gold eating insects?


    How can this be possible? Besides destroying mines, goldworms have no other use.


    Looking at the old master''s doubts, Zhou Han explained: "what you don''t know, grandmaster, may not exist."


    After that, Zhou Han waved to the wall of the cave, and the spirit in his mind immediately sent out a suction. At that moment, more than a dozen golden worms were sucked into Zhou Han''s palm, and the beetles kept struggling.


    The white light of the sacrificial spirit enveloped the beetles, so as not to escape and attack Zhou Han.


    Goldbugs can destroy mines, but their ability to drill holes is very strong. Even hard rocks are hard to resist. If you let them drill into Zhou Han''s palm and then into Zhou Han''s body, it''s very troublesome.


    The goldworms are social creatures, and they are very easy to be angered. Zhou Han''s hand immediately angered the dense gold eating insects on the wall of the cave. Immediately, a large number of gold eating insects swarmed toward Zhou Han.


    Buzz!


    The beetle''s scales open, and its wings vibrate like bees. But the sound of these thousands of golden bugs is quite shocking.


    The old master''s face changed immediately. He didn''t expect that Zhou Han would even provoke this thing. Isn''t it for death?


    The old master wants to pull Zhou Han to run, but Zhou Han shakes his head: "grandmaster, please don''t be impatient. Just look at it."


    Zhou Han smiles slightly, let those beetles rush up.


    Zhou Han''s border blocks the beetles, but the beetles are gnawing at the border crazily. The boundary is gradually thinning. Before long, the boundary will be destroyed by the beetles.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhou Han''s psychological pressure was no worse than that of the old master. Zhou Han confirmed with the sacrifice spirit more than once in his mind. After getting the repeated assurance of the sacrifice spirit, Zhou Han bravely kept his face cool and said to the astonished old master: "don''t panic, grandmaster. Please look."


    When the spirit of sacrifice moved, a dozen golden worms in Zhou Han''s palm were directly extracted by the white light, and the more than ten golden worms stopped struggling, motionless and all died.


    On the palm of Zhou Han''s hand, there are three small light spots, red, yellow and light blue, which are like the fluorescence of fireflies.


    "Grandmaster, what do you think of these three little dots?" Zhou Han looks indifferent on the surface, but he is surprised in his heart. Although he knew from the mouth of the sacrifice that the goldbug could extract the source, it was surprising. But when you really look at the source extracted from the beetle, it''s a different feeling.


    "This, this, this..." The old master was speechless with fright. He looked at the three little light spots in Zhou Han''s palm, and temporarily forgot the scene of being attacked by a large number of gold eating insects. In his mind, Zhou Hangang''s technique came to mind.Zhou Han''s palm appears white light, which can actually extract the source from the body of the beetle. This is just crazy. Maybe this is the biggest secret of Zhou Han.


    Among the three small light spots with different colors, red represents the source of fire attribute, yellow represents the source of soil attribute, and light blue represents the rare source of lightning attribute.


    Although the sources of these three small light spots are not many, but the source of these three small light points, making dozens of inferior source stones should be enough. What''s more, this is from more than a dozen goldworms. There are so many goldworms in the wall of the cave. How many sources must be brought out!


    "What is your white light?" The old master asked in a hurry. His expression was quite excited. It was indeed a great treasure.


    "Ha ha, this is just a kind of ordinary talisman, specially used to extract the function." Zhou Han deliberately replaced the white light of sacrificial spirit with the talisman. Zhou Han also asked about it. The talisman extracted from the source was only three grades. The Dayun King Dynasty had capital to make a large number of them.


    "Is it?" The old master held out his hand to Zhou Han, "show me."


    At this time, click, Zhou Han''s arrangement was gnawed by the goldbugs, and the old master''s face was shocked again. At this time, he realized that he and Zhou Han were still surrounded and attacked by golden bugs.


    Once you get close to this thing, it''s a big problem. The old master was in a hurry to arrange the border again. Although he could not block it for a long time, it was only for a moment that he could block it.


    However, Zhou Han didn''t move. The spirit of sacrifice in his mind moved. His whole body glowed white and soft, wrapping all the gold eating insects that swarmed in. The wrapped body of the beetle fell like a dumpling, and the extracted source was absorbed by the sacrificial spirits.


    On the surface, the source that was refined was absorbed by Zhou Han''s body, and the old master was stunned again.


    So many sources are absorbed by Zhou Han''s body. Can his body bear it?


    But the old master did not dare to disturb Zhou Han. The mysterious white light of Zhou Han was constantly extracting the source and killing the invading golden bugs, which was reducing the crisis.


    After about a column of incense, the whole space of the cave is basically filled with the bodies of the golden bugs, and those deep underground still haven''t got time to climb up.


    The spirit in his mind stopped extracting the source, and the white light of Zhou Han''s whole body disappeared. Zhou Han pulled the lost old teacher: "go


    "Oh, oh." The old master returned to his senses and quickly left the cave with Zhou Han. When the deep underground beetles climb up, they lose their targets and will not attack again. Instead, they will continue to reproduce.


    "Sacrifice, how many goldworms have you just absorbed?" Zhou Han then withdrew and asked.


    "About 800000." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Then your source supplement is less than one in ten thousand?"


    "That''s about it, but it''s enough for you." The spirit of sacrifice supplemented the source power, and the voice of the voice was calm and loud, and the suppressed spirit was constantly sending out vicious curses. Originally, it was about to consume the source power of sacrificial spirit, and it was not long before it was out of difficulty. Unexpectedly, the spirit of sacrifice added the source force, and the spirit would naturally continue to be suppressed.


    Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to the curse of the spirit, and said to the spirit offering: "sacrifice to the spirit, can you modify or delete the memory of the national master grandfather? I can''t find any reason to tell him about the process of extracting the source just now."


    The source of 800000 golden bugs was mentioned at once. There is no reason to explain it.


    Although the old master was a close friend of Zhou Han, the secret of sacrificing spirits was too important.


    "You''re holding his hand. I''ve just deleted his memory of watching you shine white all over your body." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "So fast?"


    "Yes." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "That''s good."


    While talking, Zhou Han and the old master ran out of the mine.


    "Why, what''s going on in there?" Waiting at the mouth of the mine, Dali national master saw the old master''s startled expression and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I accidentally offended the goldbug and almost didn''t run out." The old master sighed and said that he had not told Dali Guoshi about the secret of the extraction source of the golden insect, and he could not tell the other party about this. This secret is so important that it has a bearing on the crazy rise of the Universiade military alliance. There must be no leak at all.


    "Ah..." The eldest brother of Dali national master with his mouth open is attacked by a goldbug. That''s a very dangerous thing. Neither of them seems to be reckless.


    "Since the mine is no longer useful, seal it." The old master pretended to be dejected. When he went back, he would discuss with Zhou Han about how to extract the source of jinchong.


    Hearing this, Dali national master''s expression became angry and helpless again. Without the mine, where will the Dayun and Dali military leagues go?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Both Yuanwu and Ximen Qiangqiang, the National Teachers of Xiqi and Dachu, are dead. The remaining soldiers and crabs of Xiqi and the people under the Dayun Dali military alliance can sweep them up at will. All the industries of the Xiqi Daju Wumeng and Dali Dayun Wumeng are also seizing time to close down.


    However, although the West Qi big Chu Wu League has gone, it is not realistic to eliminate the roots in a short period of time. After all, the West Qi big Chu Wu League has been struggling for hundreds of years in Wuyang City, with profound details, and it needs some time to slowly clean up.


    But this is not something that Zhou Han and the old master worried about. He separated from Dali, who was busy gathering up the industry of the great Chu Wu League.


    And the industry of xiqiwu League was directly handled by Chu Yuntian.


    It is said that the mines of the Chuwu League in Xiqi have been destroyed, and their own mines can not be preserved. The people of the Dayun military league are furious, and they are killing the residual forces of the Xiqi military League. They are terrified and make the whole city of Wuyang bloody and restless.


    But Zhou Han was called to the secret room by the old national master to discuss the matter of eating golden insects.


    "Zhou Han, how to extract the source from the body of the beetle?" The old master couldn''t wait to ask, because the sacrifice had deleted part of the old master''s memory, the old master didn''t remember some of the previous things, but he remembered that he could extract the source from the body of the golden bug.


    "It''s very simple. All the three kinds of talismans can have the extraction effect." Zhou Han said, "but the biggest problem is to put it in. The source and the lotion need special containers to hold them."


    On hearing this, the old master''s expression was very casual: "don''t worry about this. The source is the same as the lotion. If you need to keep it for a long time, you need a special container. When we extract the source, we can use it directly. "


    "Direct use?" Zhou Han a Leng, he did not think of this stubble. If you use it directly, you don''t have to worry about special containers.


    "But grandmaster, the number of goldworms cultured in the four mines is very large. Even if we use them directly, we can''t use them up for a while." Zhou Han did not burst out the need to sacrifice spirits, deliberately said so.


    If we follow the needs of sacrificing spirits, even if we extract all the four gold eating insects from the four mines, it is far from enough.


    "No harm, as long as the iron resources of the four mines are consumed, and the goldworms have no food, a small part of them will migrate from the underground, and most of them will stay in a dormant state. Goldworms can live for hundreds of years in dormancy. We''ll do it slowly. " "Besides, we can continue to buy metal from other places, and then transport them to feed the beetles. In this way, as long as we keep feeding the beetles, these beetles will always be the treasure pot of the Universiade military alliance! "


    "Ha ha, it''s really thoughtful of my grandfather." Zhou Han''s face is full of smiles, which is a good long-term plan, and it can also be used as a long-term supply point for sacrificial spirits to supplement the source power.


    "However, there is no impenetrable power in the world. If our Universiade military alliance suddenly has a large number of sources, it will certainly attract the attention of those powerful forces, so..." The old master''s attitude suddenly became serious, "Zhou Han, as the saying goes, it''s up to you whether the Universiade can keep this super treasure pot or not."


    The old master''s meaning is very obvious, his longevity is not much, at most he can live for more than ten years. And Chu Yuntian Buzheng and others have entered the realm of true Qi, but they are not young. Once the Universiade Wu League loses its backbone, it will all depend on the young people like Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han, with excellent talent and potential, is undoubtedly the biggest guarantee. As long as Zhou Han''s strength into the strong class, then you can easily keep this treasure pot.


    "Don''t worry, granddad. In a hundred years, Zhou Han has become one of the top powers in this continent. That''s no problem." Zhou Han had great ambition for the old teacher.


    "Ha ha, in a hundred years, to be among the top strong?" The old master chuckled and expressed an indescribable emotion. It was rare for him to be a top-notch one. Although he had never seen the demeanor of a top-notch one, a master like Tang Qingshan couldn''t match the hair of the top one. It''s unrealistic for Zhou Han to become such an expert.


    However, Zhou Han is still young now. It is good for young people to have great ambitions, which should be encouraged.


    "Well, I believe you." The old master gave Zhou Han a look of trust and encouragement, "Zhou Han, you don''t have to worry about this source for the time being. I''ll operate it. You can do your own thing at ease."


    Zhou Han is now the golden time for cultivation and growth. The old master didn''t want to influence Zhou Han in advance.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head, without affectation, but he asked, "grandfather, how are you going to use these extracted sources?"


    "Today''s Dayun military alliance is said to have destroyed the xiqiwu League and added a few real Qi level experts, but compared with those middle-sized dynasties, it''s really poor. Of course, I have to make source stones first. With enough source stones, we will be able to purchase soul soldiers, high-level cultivation resources and develop our own group strength. " Said the old master, looking forward to it.


    "It seems that the source stone needs special equipment?""Don''t worry about that. Feng Zhicheng, an old fellow, used to be in the factory of making Yuanshi when he was young. I''ll call him to help." The old master said lightly.


    "Well, grandmaster, if Qi Yuanqiu finds it, leave him to me." Zhou Han nodded his head again, and Xiqi Guoshi was dead. Qi Yuanqiu would certainly hide. Although Zhou Han wanted to dig out this guy himself, Zhou Han didn''t want to waste his time looking for it. Let the people of Wumeng help him find it.


    "OK." The old master left in a hurry, but Zhou Han stayed in the secret room for the time being, and began to take care of his thoughts.


    Zhou Han had long planned to help Dayun Wumeng destroy xiqiwu League, and then he concentrated on his own affairs. Now that the situation of the xiqiwu League is gone, the Xiqi Dynasty will soon be destroyed. Zhou Han has helped the dayunwu League finish its work.


    The main thing for me is to prepare to participate in the examination of Fu Zong, and then enter into Fu Zong, and rely on the cultivation resources of Fu Zong to strengthen myself.


    However, there are still more than two months to go before the assessment of Fu Zong. There is still a little more time to do so.


    Therefore, there are four things that are put in front of Zhou Han.


    After all, as long as Zhou Han is a member of the Fu clan, he may see his relatives next time, which is a few years later.


    After these four things, there are some trivial things, such as repairing the tip gun and taking time to understand the potential. In fact, Zhou Han''s power has little effect on understanding. He needs to kill.


    However, there are still opportunities for this killing. Maybe in the past two months, the people of Youlan Valley and Qimen


    As soon as he thought of Youlan Valley, Zhou Han immediately thought of Nangong Yunbo telling Zhou Han about the fish in Youlan valley. Zhou Han quickly inquired in his mind: "sacrifice to the spirit, your source power has been added to nearly one tenth of a million. Now you can sense the scope of the royal court around the kingdom of Arana?"


    "Yes!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Then you can help me immediately, feel and pay attention at any time. Once you find any suspicious person in the real Qi State, please tell me immediately." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Don''t worry, I''m already helping you sense." Sacrifice spirit way, "and your Universiade Dynasty and surrounding dynasties, I''m helping you sense, whether it''s chess gate or Youlan Valley, you''ll be informed when there''s a situation."


    "Well, thank you." If you can spend more time in the Universiade military League, Zhou Han will stay for some time. After all, it''s really the day when the paper can''t keep the fire. People from the chess gate and Youlan Valley come to visit, and Zhou Han is about to "break up" with the Universiade military alliance.


    After a little thought, Zhou Han decided to go to a military division meeting and repair the meteorite pointed gun. After all, the meteorite tip gun is the best carrier of Zhou Han''s potential, and Zhou Han does not take advantage of other weapons.


    The internal damage of the meteorite tip gun is very serious. It is estimated that it will not be repaired well for a while. Zhou Han needs to give the soldier division enough time.


    After the tip gun was repaired, Zhou Han went to the paradise to stay. From the beginning of Zhou Hanzhen''s work, he had never seriously accompanied his family for a few days, and had been so busy and in a hurry.


    Zhou Han walked out of the chamber of secrets. Just as he was about to leave the gate, he saw Liao Dahu in a hurry. Looking at Zhou Han, Liao Dahu quickly said hello: "elder Zhou."


    "Brother tiger, are you in such a hurry? Is there anything urgent?" Zhou Han has some doubts.


    For Zhou Han''s address, Liao Dahu''s heart is warm. Zhou Han is a good young man. He has become famous and is so friendly to himself. Liao Dahu''s expression became more natural. He said, "you were the eight bald donkeys of Guangming temple before. The old master told me to move a place for these eight bald donkeys, and they can''t be locked in our dungeons."


    "Make room for eight bald donkeys?" Zhou Han suddenly remembered that the monk of Guangming temple was full of false compassion. Although he said that the Dayun Wumeng had already destroyed the xiqiwu League, it had not grown up and was not the opponent of Guangming temple. Therefore, he still could not let the eight bald donkeys go.


    What''s more, once the bald donkey of Guangming Temple finds out the identity of Zhou Han in the cave of baptism, he will come to Dayun Wumeng to find fault.


    Anyway, this disaster can not be avoided, Zhou Han simply heart a horizontal, said: "these eight bald donkey''s matter you don''t care, leave it to me."


    "Give it to you?" Liao Dahu was stunned and immediately said, "OK, you can handle it."


    Zhou Han is already the core elder of the Universiade martial arts league. He has the right to deal with it. Liao Dahu was a little puzzled. The old national master just asked Liao Dahu to move the eight bald donkeys and where to move, but Liao Dahu needs to find out for himself.


    Liao Dahu is a rude man. Where can he think of a place? He is still in trouble. Zhou Han will rain in time.


    "Oh, by the way, have the Wusun brothers let go?" Zhou Han thought of this stubble when he was going to the dungeon. At the beginning, the Nanshui boy''s idea of ordering these two simple minded guys with well-developed limbs to fight bullying was cleaned up by Zhou Han and then locked up. Later, Zhou Han forgot about this matter.


    "Early." Liao Dahu said.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head and walked towards the dungeon.The entrance of the dungeon of the Wuyun League is in the rockery of the back garden. Zhou Han comes here, and the guard salutes respectfully: "elder Zhou."


    "Hard work." Zhou Han nodded politely and walked into the dungeon calmly. The awe of the guards echoed behind him:


    "this elder Zhou looks so young, and he has no airs at all. It''s really good."


    "Yes, the perimeter is very powerful in the battle of the mining area. It is said that even the master of the sixth section of Zhenqi state is not his opponent. It''s a pity that we didn''t have a chance to watch the battle."


    "Hehe, we have been guarding here in the dungeon, and now we can see elder Zhou without regret.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    The dungeon is very dark and humid. There are several kinds of pungent odor in the air, such as excrement, armpit odor, foot odor, sweat smell and so on.


    In addition, rats and cockroaches are rampant in the dungeon, and bedbugs are everywhere. This place is not a place for people to stay.


    As soon as Zhou Han came in, the eight barren donkeys who were imprisoned in the cage immediately began to wail: "asshole, you garbage of lower dynasties dare to treat us like this, and don''t let us go quickly, otherwise we Guangming temple will destroy your inferior Dynasty without leaving any chickens or dogs!"


    "Aren''t you followers of the Buddha? It seems that there is no swearing and swearing in the precepts of monks. " Zhou Han said contemptuously, "it seems that the killing precepts are also your Buddhists." how do you want to change it Sacrificing spirit can be changed obviously.


    "You can delete the memory of the conflict between him and me and the Universiade Wu League, and then add that they met a mysterious man, and the mysterious man attacked them, and the Universiade military alliance saved his memory." Zhou Han said casually that the Guangming temple was so hypocritical and merciful that it must have provoked a lot of enemies and made a mysterious person, just to let them have a wild suspicion.


    "Yes." Zhou Han nodded his head and then said to the guards who cast their eyes: "you several turn around and avoid it."


    "Yes Several guards dare not disobey, and turn around suspiciously.


    Then the sacrifice spirit moved, and Zhou Han''s palm immediately gave out a soft white light, which covered the donkey''s head. After a moment, the soft white light was taken back, and the panic on the bald donkey''s face disappeared. Instead, he turned to be extremely grateful: "thank you, thank you. On behalf of Guangming temple, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you, Dayun Wumeng, on behalf of Guangming temple."


    "Master, our Universiade military alliance can''t fight that mysterious man. You''d better hurry back to Guangming temple." Zhou Han endured the smile in his heart, which is really typical of being sold and helping count money.


    "Well." Panic flashed on the bald donkey''s face. He quickly dragged his wounded body and ran over the wall.


    Seeing this, several guards were shocked.


    This bald ass is stupid. Zhou Han beat him like this. He is still grateful. What''s more, Zhou Han even let him go. Isn''t it a way to let the tiger return to the mountain?


    "You remember and forget what you saw just now, you know?" Zhou Han didn''t bother to explain to several guards, so he left directly, leaving them to be suspicious.


    Although it is said that Zhou Han has changed the memory of the bald donkey by offering sacrifices to the spirits, the scene of Zhou Han beating eight bald donkeys is seen by most forces in Wuyang City, and their memories can''t be deleted. So when the monks of Guangming Temple come to investigate in Wuyang City, they will have doubts again, but this is the later words.


    It is estimated that for a while and a half, the bald donkey of Guangming temple can''t come to Wuyang city.


    Zhou Han came out of the headquarters of the Universiade military League. Wherever Wuyang city went, all the industries of xiqiwu League were sealed by the Universiade military League. The guards standing beside the seal looked at Zhou Han and saluted one after another.


    Zhou Han is also a symbolic return. On the way, he meets Qiu Liunong.


    "Uncle Qiu, you are..." Qiu Liunong, who had only one arm, handed Zhou Han a small purse with a smile on his face: "I just came back from Xanadu. This is the purse your mother asked me to hand over to you."


    "The purse?" Zhou Han can see at a glance that this purse is the kind of purse that a woman in the boudoir takes a fancy to the man in love and gives the other party a token of love.


    "You are a famous person now. Now the matchmaker has broken the threshold of your house. There are royal families, daughters of nobles, and even princesses of other dynasties. It''s really dazzling. Your mother screened out a lot of girls for you. Finally, she thought that the youngest daughter of yinghou was a good match for you, so... "


    "What, you say it''s a ferocious daughter?" Without waiting for Qiu Liunong to finish, Zhou Han was surprised. Yinghou Shoumeng, the father of Xiqi, is the younger sister of Xiqi since she is the younger daughter.


    The father and son of Cao Xiqi look like bears. Their genes are estimated to be big and three thick. The daughter of that ferocious son is also thick and powerful. Tut Tut, Zhou Han can''t bear it.


    "Well, this marriage should be well matched. Your father was born in poverty, and the eagle Marquis was also born in poverty. The two families have a lot in common, so your mother..." Without waiting for Qiu Liunong to finish, Zhou Han said: "Uncle Qiu, please go to the paradise again. Tell my mother that I have found a new wife. Let her push this marriage away."


    "Isn''t your new wife gone?" Qiu Liunong looks at Zhou Han suspiciously. At first, Zhou Han went to baptism, but he brought back a woman who was said to be a snow covered plateau. This woman''s real strength, true spirit and beautiful appearance are not to be mentioned. She can be called the first beauty of the Universiade martial arts league.


    This is exciting, but the woman ran away in a few days. There are many versions in the Wu League, among which the most depressing and regretful version is that Zhou Han doesn''t want others, and then others leave.


    "Cough, did not run, did not run, she just left for a while." Zhou Han is speechless. The leaving of rattan fragrance is actually spread like this.


    "It''s not easy to do. Your mother gave all the betrothal gifts to the eagle marquis." Qiu Liunong looked at Zhou Han with some worries, "why don''t you go back in person and take your new wife TengXiang back to show your mother?""This..." Zhou Han is more speechless. I don''t know how to tell Qiu Liunong that Zhou Han can''t find TengXiang right now.


    He also understood his mother''s heart. As a mother, she did not ask how prosperous her son was and how she was a dragon among the people. She only longed for her son to become a family, and then gave birth to a big fat grandson to live an ordinary life and live a peaceful life.


    But now Zhou Han, it is impossible to have such a trajectory of life.


    "Uncle Qiu, I have something to do. When I''m finished, I''ll go home." Zhou Han didn''t pick up the purse and ran away in a hurry.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s back, Qiu Liunong had to collect his purse.


    He also knows that Zhou Han''s status is higher than that of the emperor yunyun. The daughter of yinghou is no longer worthy of him. He''d better go back to the paradise and tell his mother about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Zhou Han came to the gate of the military division association. The guard at the door recognized him. He didn''t dare to be slighted. He looked at Zhou Han politely with a smile on his face: "elder Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    "My weapon is injured. Let''s fix it." Zhou Han takes out the meteorite tip gun, gives each other a light.


    "No problem. It''s an honor for Zhou to come to our military division association." The guards immediately informed the president of the military division association. A tall and thin old man ran out and bowed to Zhou Han: "my name is song Bing, and Zhou Chang always calls me president song. Listen to my people, do you want to repair your weapons?"


    Zhou Han is now a hot figure in Wuyang city. To say nothing else, no one in the whole city of Wuyang dare not respect him if he can only beat the six section strength of Zhenqi state with one section of strength.


    "Ha ha, please president song." Zhou Han handed over the top gun.


    "Take a walk, elder Zhou, please go to the VIP room. I have to help you to see the damage of this weapon." Taking Zhou Han''s meteorite tip gun, song Bing knew that the interior of the weapon was almost rotten, and it was not so easy to repair it.


    However, since it was Zhou Han''s request, this was the opportunity for the military division association to make friends with Zhou Han. Song Bing didn''t want to miss it.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han of course knew that the meteorite pointed gun was not lightly injured. After all, it was a weapon used by the first people entering the true Qi state. However, he used it to collide with Mo Tianji, who is a six stage strength of Zhenqi state. Zhou Han was lucky that the meteorite pointed gun didn''t break down.


    Song Bing invited Zhou Han to the VIP room and asked him to make a pot of good tea. After telling him not to be impatient, he carefully infiltrated his soul power into the meteorite tip gun and carefully sensed every inch of the situation.


    With the induction of the meteorite tip gun more and more long, song Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. Although he had already noticed that the internal damage of the tip gun was not light, the real situation was worse than he expected.


    The interior of the body of this meteorite pointed gun has been cracked, so there is no need to repair it. Even the gun head has been damaged. However, the damage to the gun head is not serious and can be repaired.


    Seeing the song soldiers put down their meteorite pointed guns, Zhou Han asked, "President song, how about my weapons?"


    "Elder Zhou, to tell you the truth, the situation is very bad. The body of your meteorite pointed gun has been completely damaged, and it is basically impossible to repair it. The tip of the gun is not seriously damaged and can be repaired. " Song Bing frowned and said.


    Zhou Han also expected that the situation of the meteorite pointed gun was not good. He did not expect that the meteorite pointed gun was so bad that the body of the gun was actually abandoned.


    "Elder Zhou, the spear tip is the soul of this kind of weapon. If the spear tip is repaired and replaced with a new one, what do you think?" Song Bing said.


    "That''s the only way." Zhou Han nodded his head, "but you have to change for me a gun body with stronger bearing capacity. It''s better to be able to bear the gun body with higher fighting intensity than the true Qi state."


    "Beyond the battle intensity above the true Qi State?" Song Bing was startled by Zhou Han''s words. In front of him, the best gun body material of his military division was only able to withstand the fighting intensity of the five sections of Zhenqi state. This battle strength material beyond the true Qi state can only be found in the headquarters of the military division association.


    The headquarters of the military division association is thousands of miles away from the city of Wuyang, and there is not necessarily a spot.


    Looking at Song Bing''s expression, Zhou Han knew what the other party was thinking, and there must be no corresponding materials. Zhou Han asked, "how much fighting strength can you resist with the materials you have now?"


    "At most, the fighting intensity of the five sections of real Qi state." Song Bing said.


    The fighting strength of the five sections of Zhenqi state, combined with the strong talisman of sacrificing spirits, must have been able to withstand all the fighting intensities of Zhenqi state.


    But Zhou Han also knew that the military division and the Fu division had headquarters, and their headquarters must have better materials.


    After all, as Zhou Han''s fighting weapon, the meteorite pointed gun is the carrier of Zhou Han''s potential. When Zhou Han''s strength rises or the demon body coagulates, the meteorite pointed gun will have to face a more intense battle, so Zhou Han now wants to improve the bearing capacity of the meteorite tip gun.


    "How long does it take to get the best materials from your headquarters?" Zhou Han asked.


    "That''s hard to say." Song Bing''s face was a little bad. "Almost every strong man has weapons. Once they fight, their weapons may be damaged. If they are damaged, they will come to the military division to repair them. Therefore, there are too many customers coming to our headquarters to repair the weapons. As a result, the materials of the headquarters are always in short supply. I''m afraid that I will go to the headquarters immediately, and I may not be able to bring you advanced materials. In fact, many strong men have their own materials when they are repairing their weapons. "


    Song Bing''s meaning is very obvious. He can go to the headquarters immediately. It''s not a matter of time, but whether the headquarters is in stock.


    "That''s right..." Zhou Han has some headache. If he can''t repair the meteorite pointed gun, chess gate or Youlan Valley in time, what will Zhou Han fight against them?


    Looking at Zhou Han''s headache, song Bing suddenly thought of something and said, "elder Zhou, I know one material. This material is very suitable for the body of a meteorite point gun, and its strength can definitely resist the fighting intensity above the true Qi state.""What material?" Zhou Han asked.


    "This material is called lightning black bamboo!" Song Bing brought up this stubble and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, which was extremely rare.


    "Lightning black bamboo?" Zhou Han heard the name for the first time, and the spirit of sacrifice in his mind also said in a hurry: "Zhou Han, you will have this lightning black bamboo, no matter what, you must get it."


    "Do you know thunder and lightning black bamboo?" Zhou Han asked in surprise. Unexpectedly, all the sacrificial spirits opened their mouths. It''s really a good thing to look at.


    "Nonsense, thunder and lightning black bamboo usually grows on the top of mountains towering into the clouds, rooted in hard rocks, and its only growth nourishment comes not from rocks, but from thunder and lightning in the sky. Every thunderstorm weather, the sky thunder rolling, and long on the top of the mountain lightning black bamboo will often be bombarded by lightning, in order to obtain food from the lightning. Moreover, the growth of this lightning black bamboo is extremely slow. Generally, it will grow an inch after 10000 lightning strikes. An adult lightning black bamboo, at least to withstand a million times of lightning, will be adult. If you imagine a million lightning strikes, even if you suffer 500 lightning strikes a year, it will take 2000 years. What''s more, in 2000 years, the lightning black bamboo is very difficult to hide, so it will be found and guarded by powerful monsters. There are also strong human beings who want to covet and rob. The maturity of every lightning black bamboo is accompanied by a bloodbath. However, the lightning black bamboo is fed by lightning, so it has some characteristics and properties of lightning. And your source force happens to have lightning attributes. In the future, the lightning black bamboo will play an unexpected power with your source force, so you must get it. "


    When Zhou Han heard this, he was looking forward to it, but he was dumb. He was afraid that it was not so easy to get it.


    "Thunder and lightning black bamboo is very tough. It not only has strong bearing capacity, but also has good elasticity. And the gun just belongs to this kind of resilient weapon. If you have lightning black bamboo as the body of your meteorite tip gun, it is absolutely a perfect weapon!" Song Bing said to Zhou Han.


    "Where is the lightning black bamboo now?" Zhou Han asked.


    "At the headquarters of the Fukien society." Song Bing said.


    "What, the headquarters of the Fukien society?" Zhou Han was stunned. It was a good news for Zhou Han. After all, the risk of getting lightning black bamboo from a force is much lower than picking it from a mountain peak.


    "Well, in the past two days, the association is preparing to hold a meeting among the branches of fufu masters, and the thunder and lightning black bamboo seems to be one of them." Song Bing nodded his head.


    "What, lightning black bamboo is such a precious thing to be regarded as a colorful head?" Zhou Han is surprised. The master of Fuwen is too rich. Can''t even such treasures as thunder and lightning black bamboo enter their warehouse?


    After all, according to the normal situation, if there is power to get such a baby, it will be collected, how can it be used as a lottery?


    "Ha ha, the main use of thunder and lightning black bamboo is to make weapons, not to make talismans. And the master of fufu is mainly good at making runes. No matter how precious the thunder and lightning black bamboo is, in fact, of little use to them. " Song Bing explained happily.


    "Well, it makes sense." Zhou Han nodded his head, and the master of talisman would be good at talisman, so only the precious talisman material is their dish.


    "Chairman song, let''s see. I''ll put my meteorite tip gun here for the time being. You can help repair the tip of the gun first. Then I''ll go to the Fuwen master''s Association and try to get thunder and lightning black bamboo."


    "In addition, President song, do you have a long spear weapon similar to the meteorite pointed gun, can you lend me one?" Zhou Han added that without a meteorite tip gun in hand, Zhou Han must have spare weapons.


    "Ha ha, as long as you can see it, you can take it." Song Bing was very forthright and said, "come with me."


    Song Bing didn''t help Zhou Han directly. He felt very sorry. Although he pointed out a way for Zhou Han, the master of Fuwen would have thunder and lightning black bamboo, but it was not easy to get this thing from the master Fu.


    Since Zhou Han wants to borrow weapons, this is a good opportunity to make friends.


    Military division will be a weapon industry, which is really not a boast. Song soldiers with Zhou Han came to the underground armory of the military division association. As soon as the gate opened, there was a strong murderous spirit.


    Yes, it''s murderous!


    Weapons, as unknown objects and tools for killing, may not be able to make people feel the murderous spirit. However, when hundreds of weapons are stacked together, the murderous spirit is obvious.


    The axe, spear, broadsword and other weapons are all here.


    "Elder Zhou, please!" Song soldiers made a request to Zhou Han, and then took Zhou Han around the front of the ordinary weapons depot. This ordinary weapon storehouse, the strength of weapons under the acquired state, the acquired state and the congenital state, and the half step true Qi state are not suitable for Zhou Han.


    Bypassing this common armory, song soldiers took Zhou Han to a relatively small armory. As soon as the door opened, three weapons appeared in front of Zhou Han.


    These three weapons are all weapons that can withstand the strength of the true Qi state. It seems that the number of these weapons is a little small.In fact, there are not many masters of Zhenqi state in this small area of Wuyang City, and these masters basically have their own weapons. Therefore, there is not much market demand for weapons that can withstand the intensity battle of Zhenqi state in Wuyang City, so song soldiers have less stocks here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    One of the three weapons is a single blade sword. The handle and body of the sword are all made of fine iron. The blade has ordinary strong talisman lines, which is obviously a weapon strengthened by talisman.


    The weight of the knife is not light. It''s 50000 Jin.


    However, Zhou Han was not good at using the knife, so the big knife was thrown aside by Zhou Han.


    second as like as two peas, the bow is basically the same as the strong bow before Simon. Maybe the strong arch of Simon bought it here.


    As a long-range weapon, bow is not suitable for Zhou Han.


    The third weapon is a spear with the same length as the meteorite spear. The whole body of the spear is as black as that of the meteorite spear. Even the spear tip is also black. It is estimated that it was made in one piece at the beginning.


    The weight of this spear is about the same as that of a meteorite spear. It weighs 100000 Jin, which is 10000 Jin lower than that of the meteorite tip gun. It is estimated that the weight of the gun head is less than that of the meteorite tip gun. However, the tip of the meteorite spear weighs 10000 Jin.


    Guns and spears are heavy weapons. The main difference lies in the body of the pole, that is, the hardness of the rod is different.


    The difference between the hard and soft rods leads to the different usages of spears and guns. Spears do not have tenacity and elasticity. They need arm strength to exert their power, such as stabbing, hitting and smashing.


    The barrel of the gun is flexible and elastic. The main means of attack are stabbing, picking, lifting and so on. Moreover, the barrel is very flexible, and it can bounce and vibrate with the rhythm of the moves when using it, so as to achieve similar force borrowing.


    Zhou Han felt the damage of the meteorite tip gun after he had a hard encounter with Mo Tianji, so his idea suddenly changed and he thought a little bit. With the help of Mo Tianji and Tang bianwan''s weapons, Zhou Han suddenly let Mo Tianji and Tang handle die in case of injury.


    The Spear''s bearing capacity is not bad. It can withstand the fighting intensity of the three stages of strength in Zhenqi state. Although Zhou Han wants a gun, he has to make do with it now. After all, the biggest common use of spear and gun is the stab, which Zhou Han likes to be good at.


    "I''ll borrow this spear." Zhou Han took out the spear and weighed it in his hand. It was still a good one.


    "Oh, no problem." Song Bing nodded without hesitation.


    "The cost of borrowing should be added to the repair cost of my tip gun. How much is the total? Please tell me the number." Zhou Han collected the spear and asked.


    Although Zhou Han knows that the other party may not accept money and wants to make friends with him, Zhou Han still doesn''t like it. After all, if he doesn''t give money, he owes him great favor.


    "Ha ha, elder Zhou, as long as you can look up to me, don''t ask me for money." As Zhou Han expected, the song soldiers shook their heads.


    "In addition to repairing the tip of my meteorite gun, can I add some good things to reinforce it?" Zhou Han said.


    "The tip of your gun is made of meteorite iron, and you can add some things." Song Bing directly nodded, "you can rest assured, I will add the best auxiliary thing in my hand to you, absolutely satisfy you."


    "Ha ha, thank you for the long Song Hui." Zhou Han thought a move, a lower grade source stone appeared in the palm of his hand, and then directly handed it to song Bing.


    "This is..." Song Bing didn''t intend to take Zhou Han''s money, but as soon as his eyes stayed on the black currency in his hands, he recognized it at once. It was actually a inferior source stone.


    My God, song Bing''s breath was suddenly rapid.


    Lower grade source stone, which is also very important for the headquarters of the military division association. Did not expect, Zhou Han actually uses this thing to pay the cost. All of a sudden, even if song Bing didn''t want to charge any more, he couldn''t have the heart to refuse.


    "Take it. I''ll take it." Zhou Han put the inferior source stone into the hands of some silly eyed song Bing, and then said, "I''m going to the fu master''s Association now. The problem of the tip of the meteorite pointed gun is on your behalf."


    You know, the starting price of the meteorite pointed gun in the Wanjin auction house was only 20 million gold, but Zhou Han didn''t want to let the weapon fall into the hands of the xiqiwu League, so he raised the price at all costs, and finally won the price of 101 million gold.


    And this inferior source stone can definitely buy better weapons than the meteorite tip gun.


    But Zhou Han knew what song Bing was thinking and would never ask for a gold ticket. Zhou Han didn''t want to spend more time with him. He took a lower grade source stone to him directly.


    In this way, he will not only do his best to help repair and strengthen the tip of the meteorite pointed gun, but also owe Zhou Han a debt and the Universiade military alliance. In the future, it will take a lot of weapons to expand the Universiade military alliance. At that time, the cooperation with the military division association will be very close. Zhou Han can also be regarded as a good wedge for the Universiade military alliance.


    Like the Fu Shi Association, the military division association was a neutral force in Wuyang city. Zhou Han thought that the song soldiers would not have evil intentions towards the Wuyun military alliance. Businessmen should make money.


    "Thank you very much. Zhou is old. Don''t worry. I will do my best..." Before Song Bing''s words were finished, Zhou Han had already walked out of the warehouse.


    There was no spare time to talk to song Bing. After leaving the military division meeting, Zhou Han immediately drove in the direction of Fu Shi Hui.


    On the way, Zhou Han met Xihe, Mutong, and a large number of people from Fushi society. All of them seemed to be in a hurry, as if they were in a hurry."Two masters, you are..." Zhou Han asked Xihe and Mutong suspiciously.


    "Oh, it''s master Zhou. I''m really sorry. There are so many internal affairs in our master Fu Association that we can''t support it..." Xihe and Mutong didn''t finish their words. Zhou Han waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know what you mean. Where are you going?"


    Zhou Han knew that the gathering meeting between the branches was being prepared within the Fushi Association. Xihe and Mutong were the five grade fufu masters of the Wuyang City branch. They must be important personnel and could not be separated from themselves.


    "Are you master Zhou?" Xihe and Mutong are surrounded by a pair of obscure eyes, and the expression is like an old man with withered wood casting an inquiry tone toward Zhou Han. The fu masters behind him looked at Zhou Han with astonishment and surprise.


    They are all masters of Fuwen. They heard that Xihe and Mutong talked about Zhou Han''s deeds. It is said that Zhou Han is an expert in the world and can produce perfect talisman at a young age.


    These Fuwen masters were skeptical and thought that this was not very reliable. However, Xihe and Mutong had a high status in the fufu masters'' Association, and the lower fufu masters did not dare to question them in person.


    And now see Xihe and Mutong two people talk about Zhou Han in front of you, can''t everyone be surprised. This is obviously still a teenager. How can he make a perfect talisman?


    However, it is impossible for Zhou Han to defeat the opponent of the sixth section of Zhenqi state with the strength of only one section of real Qi state. However, it is impossible for so many people in Wuyang city to see it with their own eyes.


    It''s so sensational that only one section of real Qi state can defeat the opponent of six sections of true Qi state. It must be true that Zhou Han can make a perfect talisman.


    "I''m Zhou Han. Are you..." Zhou Han looks at each other suspiciously, the old man seems to be blind.


    "I''ve heard that master Zhou has been a dragon among men since he was young. It''s really daunting for the future generations." Zeng Cha''s expression showed admiration, but his eyes were obscure, which made him look very uncomfortable.


    However, his eyes were blind and his expression was unsightly. Zhou Han did not respond to Zeng cha. Xihe and Mutong introduced him to Zhou Han at the same time: "Zhou Han, this is our president."


    "Oh, it''s really disrespectful to be the president." Zhou Han was in awe. The chairman of the Fushi Association and the old master were all masters of six grades. This was not the point. The point was that the president was blind.


    The blind can still continue to serve as the president, that must be able to make talisman. It is more difficult for Zhou Han to make a talisman when he is blind. This is also one aspect of Zhou Han''s respect for the other side.


    "Master Zhou, it seems that there is something wrong with you?" Xihe asked. He knew Zhou Han was a busy man. He would not go shopping for nothing.


    "Hehe, it''s a coincidence. I was going to the master of Fuwen to look for you. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Zhou Han smiles and says.


    "Oh, I don''t know if master Zhou has anything to do with us?" Asked Mutong.


    "Well, I heard from Chairman song of the military division association that you are going to hold a gathering among all branches within your Fu division association, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, you are..." Xihe and Mutong look at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "It''s said that you have one color in this party called thunder and lightning black bamboo, isn''t it?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Master Zhou, do you want to get the lightning black bamboo?" Zeng Cha opened his mouth.


    "To be honest with President Zeng, my weapon is broken. The lightning black bamboo happens to be the best material, so I just..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his words. Zeng Cha opened his mouth and said, "it''s easy to say. As long as you enter the Fuyi branch of Wuyang City, you will be eligible to participate in the challenge competition in the party. I heard Xihe and Mutong say that you are the one who can make perfect talisman. If this is the case, then the lightning black bamboo may be the only thing you can find. "


    "I joined the branch of Fushi Association in Wuyang city?" Zhou Han a Leng, "after entering, can have what limitation?"


    If you join the master Fu Association, you won''t be allowed to join the Fu clan in the future, that''s not good.


    "Hehe, our fufu master association is just an organization of fufu masters in the world. As long as you are a fufu master, you can enter the club after passing the examination. When you want to go, you can go. We will not force people to stay, but only if we can''t do anything harmful to the master''s Association. Otherwise, we will be attacked by fu masters in the world. " Zeng Zha said happily.


    "But master Zhou, we are going to go to Tianhuo city right now to attend the gathering meeting among the branches of the master of Fuwen. I''m afraid we can''t assess you right now." Zeng added.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was stunned. If he couldn''t take part in the examination, how could he get the lightning black bamboo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "So, master Zhou has to ask you to show off." Zeng Cha once again added that the masters of Fuwen behind him were all looking forward to seeing with their own eyes whether the so-called master Zhou could produce a perfect talisman.


    "Well..." Zhou Han was in a bit of a dilemma. Although he said that the source power of sacrificing spirits was enough, he could make several perfect talismans at will, but Zhou Han didn''t want to rely too much on sacrificing spirits.


    "Master Zhou, you can get a rune and let us have a look." Mutong looks at Zhou Han''s puzzled appearance, is to open the way. Mutong has seen Zhou Han make a perfect talisman. If the scene reappears in front of people, especially in the streets of Wuyang City, it will cause a sensation. Zhou Han is not a person who likes to show off, so Mutong lets Zhou Han get one at will.


    "Master Zhou, we are in a hurry, or you can get us a rune. As long as you make it, it will pass. " Zeng Cha looked at Zhou Han''s embarrassed appearance, but he also stepped back. Maybe this was on the street, and the other party didn''t want to show off.


    Although this is just to let Zhou Han casually get a talisman, which also has a very key point. It''s not easy to concentrate on the street now. It''s very easy to be distracted.


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult for a master of two or three grades to concentrate. If Zhou Han can do it, there is no doubt that Mutong and Xihe are credible to Zhou Han.


    "Well, then." Zhou Han had no choice but to nod his head and say, "then I''ll make an apprentice talisman."


    "Apprentice talisman?" People can''t help but lose their voice. If they want to join the master of talisman, they should at least get a rune. What''s the apprentice Rune.


    "Well, I don''t have much real Qi in my body to support a rune with grade." Zhou Han pretended to explain.


    "Well, practice the talisman. When you recover your true Qi tomorrow, you can get a rune with grade. Is that ok?" Zeng Cha said further.


    After all, Xihe and Mutong''s words can still be believed. Since Zhou Han can make perfect talisman, maybe this gathering meeting of Fuyi master''s Association will become the hope of Wuyang city.


    On the surface, this party is a communication gathering between the branches, but in fact, it is a competition meeting in secret. It has been many years since Wuyang City Master of fufu has not been included in the list. This is the shame that the Fuyi master Association of Wuyang city has been holding in its heart.


    "Well, thank you for your forgiveness." Zhou Han nodded his head and moved his mind. As soon as the ice carving feather pen, Xuanhan ink, and ice silk Rune paper came out, everyone was immediately dumbfounded.


    Wallima, what is this for? Is it not a tyrannical thing to make cheap apprentice runes with such precious materials?


    "Master Zhou, you don''t want to use this thing to make apprentice talisman, do you?" Someone could not help asking.


    "Ha ha, master Fu, if you care too much about the value of the materials, it will certainly affect the success rate of making Fu. Only when we don''t regard material as material, we can do what we want and concentrate on nothing else. In this way, we can make fufu Zhou Han smiles and talks nonsense, but he says in his heart that I don''t want to use some low-level materials. I don''t have them here, so I have to use these materials. It happens that I have to practice making apprentice runes again.


    Zhou Han didn''t expect it. He said so casually that many fu masters were stunned.


    Incisive, this is really incisive!


    If you don''t take the material as the material, you can concentrate on nothing. The way to make the talisman is indeed the apprentice of an expert in the world. This view is extraordinary.


    "Master Zhou is really extraordinary." Zeng Cha was also thoughtful and excited. Zhou Han''s words seemed to set the threshold that he had not broken through for many years.


    Zeng Cha was once a master of eight grades of talismans. Because of his blindness, the production of talismans was affected. Therefore, he could only make six kinds of talismans, and he was mistakenly called the master of six grades.


    Over the years, Zeng Zha always wanted to break through, but he was afraid of wasting materials again and again, so he blocked his way of breakthrough.


    "I started." Zhou Han finished, casually pulled a table from the side of the street, and then began to turn ink.


    Zhou Han, the frozen rune, is quite skilled. Although it is on the street, it does not affect Zhou Han''s mood at all. The ice carving feather pen is covered with ink, and then it is written on the ice silk Rune paper. The pen moves like a dragon and a snake. It flows freely without any delay


    Although the runes are not perfect, they are already very standard. The interface of each rune is so natural. Many masters of Fuwen are surprised at this scene.


    They can see that Zhou Han is painting an entry-level apprentice talisman frozen talisman. The general apprentice master of talisman is absolutely unable to do this. Zhou Han does not focus on the production of talisman in the street, and the movement is still so smooth, without any hesitation.


    In terms of Zhou Han''s speed of making talisman, it is estimated that two quarters of an hour, or three quarters of an hour at most, can complete this apprentice talisman.


    This is really surprising. Many first-class and second-class Fuwen masters were present. If they were to make frozen runes, it would take at least half an hour.


    Xihe and Mutong need three quarters of an hour as soon as possible.Two quarters of an hour later, Zhou Han finished his last stroke, and the whole piece of ice silk Rune paper was covered with a layer of cold air, and then the cold air disappeared, indicating that the talisman had been completed.


    "Ha ha, master Zhou is really good. It will be finished in two quarters of an hour." Although Mutong and Xihe have doubts in their minds, how could Zhou Han spend two quarters of an hour making this apprentice Rune?


    On that day, when he was in Huya City, Zhou Han made thirty pieces of five grade talismans, but it didn''t take much time. Although it was a false symbol, it also showed Zhou Han''s ability from the side.


    Zhou Han couldn''t have spent two quarters of an hour on the novice talisman. Maybe he could have made it without two breathing time.


    Soon, Mutong and Xihe understood that it must be Zhou Han who didn''t want to scare people, so they pretended to do so. Because only in this way is the best explanation.


    Where do Mutong and Xihe know, this is Zhou Han''s real level, is they think more.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han didn''t expect that his own level of making apprentice runes had a breakthrough in time again. He gave Zeng Cha a smile and handed him the newly made talisman: "President Zeng, please check it."


    Although Zeng Cha was blind, his heart was not blind. Many times, the heart to see the world, even more clearly than the eyes.


    Although Zhou Han didn''t see the whole process of making the talisman, his ears and feelings clearly showed the scene in his mind. There was no talisman connecting Zhou Han. The talisman is real, so you don''t need to check it.


    Zeng Cha turned his head and said to the master of Fuwen: "how do you feel, everyone?"


    "This week, the master was able to gather his mind on the street to make talismans. This is enough."


    "Well, we don''t have any opinion. We agree with master Zhou''s admission to fufu master of Wuyang city."


    "It''s up to the president to decide."


    ¡­¡­


    After checking a dozen fu masters behind him, except for two or three who did not express their opinions, the others basically had no opinions.


    "Master Zhou, let''s start together." Zeng Cha turned back and said to Zhou Han, "as for your ID card and files, I''ll make up for you when I come back."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zeng." Zhou Han nodded his head gratefully. The other party could say that he was going through the back door directly.


    Although Zhou Han has never been to the master Fu Association, it is certainly not so simple to assess the master.


    "Master Zhou, would you like to say hello to the people of the Universiade martial arts league? It will take at least a week for us to go and travel back and forth." Mutong reminds Zhou Han.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head and called in a man in his twenties from the onlookers on the street. He was in his twenties, dressed in rags and disheveled hair, and could not see his face.


    Zhou Han lost a gold ticket and did not look at the amount of money. He said to him, "please go to the Universiade Wu League and help me pass a message. I will go to Wuyang city for at least a week after Zhou Han has followed the master of Fuwen."


    Zhou Han''s words did not finish, he was interrupted by the other party: "no, I don''t want your money, as long as you give me the apprentice Rune just made."


    "Oh, little beggar, I have some brains." Mutong and Xihe can''t help but make a sound of surprise. If Zhou Han''s fame breaks through in the future, each of these talismans from Zhou Han''s hands is worth collecting. Although this is only a novice talisman, it will be very popular at that time.


    Mutong and Xihe were about to drive the little beggar away, but Zhou Han stopped them with a wave of his hand, and directly handed him the talisman he had just made: "please."


    Zhou Han can see that this little beggar is not an ordinary beggar. Maybe he has a little origin. Since he wants a talisman, then give it. Anyway, this frozen Rune has no use for Zhou Han.


    "Thank you, thank you." The little beggar caught the talisman and ran away.


    "Let''s go." After finishing the message, Zhou Han turned to Zeng Cha and said.


    "Let''s go." Once checked a wave of hand, people immediately pull out.


    Out of the gate of Wuyang, there are three large Unicorn cars.


    Unicorn, snow-white and able to travel 3000 Li a day, is the noble vehicle of Fu master.


    Looking at the unicorn, Zhou Han suddenly remembered Mutong''s words before, and went to the gathering place, and the round-trip travel time counted, it took a week. And the unicorn can travel 3000 Li a day, which means that Zhou Han will go to the place 5000 li away from Wuyang city at least.


    Zhou Hanchang is so big that he has never been so far away.


    Perhaps, their own experience, from now on, Zhou Han thought.


    "Sacrifice, so far away, can you still sense the area I asked you to monitor?" People from the chess gate and Youlan Valley may appear at any time. If the spirits can''t feel it, it''s a bit troublesome.


    "No problem." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, that''s good." Since the spirit worship can be sensed, Zhou Han is relieved.After all, even if the people from Youlan Valley and Qimen appeared on the way to Tianhuo city by Zhou Han, it would take them a few days to find out the truth. In the past few days, Zhou Han has come back enough.


    "Zhou Han, you can take the same bus with me." Zeng Cha was very friendly to invite Zhou Han, Xihe and Mutong to stand with him. Obviously, this is a good opportunity to ask for advice.


    "Thank you." Zhou Han knew what the other side was thinking, and the other side gave himself a back door. He wanted to consult some things on the talisman. He was just like their wish, which was his initial return to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The unicorn ran like a lightning bolt all the way, but it was very smooth inside, without any bumps.


    In Zeng Cha''s car, there are Mutong, Xihe, Zeng Cha, Zhou Han, and there are three other people. The age of these three people is almost the same as that of Mutong Xihe, but the level is not good.


    Mutong and Xihe are masters of five grades of Fu, and two of them are masters of four grades and one of them is of three grades.


    The three Fuwen Masters had doubts about Zhou Han. Although they agreed to join Zhou Han orally, they still had doubts about Zhou Han''s real ability. This only teenager, he can really make the perfect talisman?


    Next, Mutong and Xihe keep asking Zhou Han about the problems encountered in the talisman. The young man can give Mu Tong and Xihe satisfactory answers.


    Even when Zeng Cha asked some questions that they thought were very subtle and obscure, Zhou Han was able to answer them fluently, which had to be convincing. It seems that Zhou Han has a great future.


    As a result, the three Fuwen masters couldn''t help asking Zhou Han some difficult questions, and all of them got satisfactory answers. After a while, their mood became agitated. Maybe Zhou Han will become their hope in this gathering meeting.


    After Zhou Han solved the doubts for Zeng Cha and others, he closed his eyes and busied himself with his own affairs, communicating the source power, the array patterns in the animal skin, and, of course, practicing the apprentice talisman.


    Although Zeng Zha and others said that when Zhou Han''s true Qi recovered, they would make a rune with grade to show them, but now none of them had the idea. Zhou Han has solved all their problems one by one. Zhou Han is a master of Fu, which has been settled. Naturally, they will not raise this issue again.


    Therefore, they turned a blind eye to Zhou Han''s practice of the talisman.


    This is the vehicle of the master Fu Association. No one dares to intercept the force along the way. The unicorn goes very smoothly.


    After running for two days and two nights, the unicorn car traveled six thousand miles and came to a towering and grand city, which is also the destination of this trip, Tianhuo city.


    This city is bigger than any city that Zhou Han saw. "Tianhuo city" is inlaid on the gate like three regiments of fire. The city wall is full of many battle left damage traces. These damage traces are very large, with scratch marks of more than ten Zhang long, shocking impact holes and so on. It seems that they are not left by human beings.


    This city was once threatened by monsters, but it did not fall.


    Zhou Han learned from Mutong on the road that the name of Tianhuo city was the night of the war between human beings and monsters in the past. Dense demons broke through the wall and rushed into the city. Seeing that the city was about to fall, a huge fireball suddenly fell from the sky, which covered the whole city.


    But strangely, the ball did not burn a single piece of wood in the city, and no one was burned. However, the monsters who attacked the city were all burning with cries and howls and turned into ashes.


    The fireball burned for three days and three nights in the whole city. All the monsters who attacked the city died. After the other monsters gave up attacking and evacuated, the fireball disappeared mysteriously, so the city was renamed Tianhuo city.


    On the guard''s chest at the gate of Tianhuo City, all the signs of Fushi association are rusted, which indicates that the city is under the control of Fushi society at present.


    After getting off the unicorn, Zeng Cha took Zhou Han and others to the gate of the city to line up. No matter how many runes you are, when you come here, you must queue up and check one by one before you can enter.


    Of course, there is a small gate next to the gate, but it rarely opens. It is said that only when master Fu comes, will he enter through this small gate.


    Master Fu, Keke, the legendary character.


    "Ha ha, this is not Zeng blind man. This year, I come to play soy sauce again!" When Zhou Han and Zeng Zha and others were waiting in line, a sarcastic voice came from not far away.


    Zhou Han turned his head and saw that there were about 20 people in this group, all of whom had a steady breath, especially the old man in red, whose hair was half white and his face was red. His breath was not weak.


    The old man in red is not young, but he is wearing a woman''s red clothes. He looks rather strange.


    "Hum, Diao puppet mother, after so many years, can''t your mouth accumulate some virtue?" Not waiting for once to check back, on the other side of an old female voice came over.


    In the past, all of them were women, but there were no young girls. Most of them were women. Of course, if you want to be a master of Fuwen at your young age, you can''t do it.


    Just said that the old man in red is a fake woman, dressed very plain, clean, no luxury appearance. This woman looks like she should be 60 years old, but there are few wrinkles on her face, which makes her look a little bit rejuvenated.


    The old man in red was scolded by the woman, but there was no dissatisfaction on his face. On the contrary, he looked flattered: "ha ha, this is not younger martial sister Liang. What a coincidence."


    "Hum!" Liang Yanran glared at the old man in red, and then put the old man in red aside. On the contrary, she said to Zeng Zha in a friendly way: "elder martial brother Zeng, this Diao puppet mother is a person who has no virtue in his mouth. Don''t pay attention to him!""Ha ha, what sister Liang said is very true." Zeng Cha laughs, which is also a friendly response. Liang Yanran, two people hang the old man in red on one side.


    "Oh, elder martial brother Zeng is not bad. Your master of fufu in Wuyang city is such a handsome young man. Has he become a master of Fu?" Liang Yanran''s attention shifted to Zhou Han, and she couldn''t help feeling curious.


    You know, since so many gatherings, all the young fu masters have made great achievements in the future. It is even more surprising that the young people in front of them do not look mature.


    Listen to Liang Yanran said so, the old man in red also noticed Zhou Han. Just now he wanted to ridicule Zeng Cha, but he ignored this point.


    Is this boy already a master of Fu? If this is the case, is not the blind Zeng going to turn over?


    "Ha ha, thanks for our president''s persistence. The president has just brought me a long insight." Zeng Cha has not yet opened his mouth, Zhou Han is happy to open his mouth. He didn''t want to be too high-profile. He just wanted to take away the thunder and lightning black bamboo in a low-key way. As for the matter of Fu Shi Hui, Zhou Han didn''t have much interest.


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s just a child with long insight brought by President Zeng." As soon as the old man in red heard this, he immediately felt relieved and said, "how could the blind man in the past have such good luck?". However, because of Liang Yanran''s reason, the old man in red did not dare to call Zeng Zha blind again.


    "Ha ha, long insight is good for young people." Liang Yanran also smiles. There are many people with potential young people to gain insight in each session of Fu Master Association.


    "Child, do you have a partner? If not, I''ll give you a matchmaker Liang Yanran looks at Zhou Han happily. Since this is the child brought by Zeng Zha, his character must be trusted. It happens that Liang Yanran has many maids to be married.


    "Well, this..." Zhou Han immediately frowned, and Liang Yanran was really the best. As soon as he opened his mouth, he matchmaker for himself, cough, and Zhou Han suddenly made a big red face.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Liang, you see how embarrassing you have made people. You''ve been talking about matchmakers for so many years, and it hasn''t changed." Zeng Cha laughs and helps Zhou Han out. Since Zhou Han has long knowledge, he certainly doesn''t want to show off. Zeng Cha naturally knows what to do.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. You see, I''m a big group of people, all of them are women..." Before Liang Yanran''s words were finished, the old man in red interposed, "I said Sister Liang, for so many years, why don''t you give my people matchmaking..."


    "Bah, you hypocrite, get away from me!" Liang Yanran directly broke the vulgarity, the old man in red refused to die.


    "Sister Liang, in fact, you have misunderstood me for so many years..." What else did the old man in red want to explain, but Liang Yanran refused to pay any attention to him. Instead, she came to Zeng Zha and talked and laughed.


    "I don''t understand. What does younger martial sister Liang like about this blind Zeng?" Looking at Zeng Cha and Liang Yanran talking very opportunistic, the old man in red was very frustrated, but he had nothing to do.


    "Zhou Han, this is chairman liang of the branch of the daughter city." Zeng Cha introduced Zhou Han.


    "Good president Liang." Zhou Han can see that there is a relationship between the old man in red and Liang Yanran. Maybe they have learned from the same school. However, Zhou Han is not interested in other people''s privacy, for Zeng Cha''s introduction, he is also polite response.


    "Hehe, you see how energetic the child is growing. His body looks very strong." Liang Yan Ran looked up and down Zhou Han, and couldn''t help but ask: "child, you give me a truth, have object?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han stopped again. The old woman was so wonderful. She could mention it twice in a row.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s embarrassed appearance, Zeng Cha explained to Zhou Han with some embarrassment: "Zhou Han, don''t pay too much attention to it. As the name suggests, this daughter city is the city of women. Most of the people in this city are women, and there are few men. Therefore, there are a lot of elderly women in the daughter city. Therefore, the people in the daughter city basically have the problem of wanting to make matchmaking when they meet people... "


    "Elder martial brother Zeng, who are you talking about?" Liang Yan Ran was discontented and glared at the way, which was just exposed, but also said it was a problem. Liang Yanran couldn''t accept it in his heart.


    "Oh, my fault, my fault." Zeng Cha changed his mind and said to Zhou Han, "do you understand?"


    "No wonder." Zhou Han thought secretly, and then said to Liang Yanran: "thank you for your kindness. I already have a sweetheart."


    "Oh, I have a sweetheart." Liang Yan Ran is first a meal, and then do not give up looking at Zhou Han, "then do you have a concubine plan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han a head two big, evil cold reply way: "temporarily not."


    "Well, when you have time, do come to me." Liang Yanran insisted.


    "Er, cough, definitely, definitely..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Zhou Han was made a big red face by Liang Yanran''s matchmaker. At last, he began to enter the city for inspection, diverting Zhou Han''s attention.


    On that day, the city of fire''s entrance examination was different from that of other cities. There was no so-called body search, nor was there any need for any cop. There were only ten lie detector stones.


    Yes, it''s a lie detector. This jade was originally just ordinary jade, but it was painted a lie detector Rune by master Fu. Taking this jade as a carrier, it was made into a lie detector.


    However, the lie detector can still be used continuously. It is not only a one-time utility like the talisman. It must be surprising that master Fu''s writing is so powerful.


    If the lie detector comes to the lie detector and asks questions by the lie detector, if the lie detector lights up green light, it means it can pass. If the polygraph is bright red, it means that the polygraph is lying and cannot be passed.


    A person in front of him successfully passed the lie detector without a red light, and soon arrived at the group of Fushi in Wuyang city.


    Zhou Han went to one of the polygraph stones, and then the lie detector stone showed a sentence: "how many Fuwen masters are you?"


    "How many masters of Fuwen?" Zhou Han was in a daze. He had been following the guidance of sacrificing spirits and practising talismans. He had not dabbled in runes with grade, so he should not be regarded as a master of runes.


    So Zhou Han said, "no product."


    Then the lie detector showed a second sentence: "what are you doing in the city of fire?"


    "It''s for thunder and lightning, black bamboo." Zhou Han Dao.


    After Zhou Han''s answer, a green light on the lie detector indicates that Zhou Han can pass.


    One side of the West River Mutong and Zhou Han passed at the same time, but the two people pay attention to Zhou Han when they detect lies. Zhou Han is actually a master of Fuwen without grade. How can it be?


    If Zhou Han didn''t have a grade, how could he make the ice sealed thousand step talisman in Huya city that day? Well, even if it''s not mentioned, he can quickly gather his mind to make talisman on the street. Although it''s not a Rune of grade, it''s something that many first-class and second-class masters can''t do at all.


    How could Zhou Han be a master of Fuwen without grade.


    After master Zhou had passed the test, how could it be that Zeng and Zhou''s master had not been able to show him the truth


    "Really?" Zeng Cha was also shocked. How could Zhou Han know so much about the talisman and solve the problems between him and Mutong Xihe?


    "Yes, that''s what it says on the polygraph." Mutong and Xihe said positively.


    "Are you sure Zhou Han can produce 30 pieces of ice covered thousand step talisman in a short time?" Zeng Cha doubted.


    "We saw it with our own eyes. It''s absolutely true." Mutong and Xihe nodded again.


    "If Zhou Han''s master is wrong, the result is not that Zhou Liangshi''s lie detector has reached the level of truth Zeng Cha said that he could not believe his judgment.


    "What, master Fu?" Xihe and Mutong look at each other, surprised and suspicious of Zeng Zha''s words, but only this explanation is the most reasonable.


    But the 17-year-old master Fu, I''m afraid, can only be found in legends. Are they lucky enough to meet the legend?


    Zhou Han is also aware of Mutong Xihe and Zeng Zha''s strange, he also pretended to know nothing. The other party is willing to misunderstand how to misunderstand it, anyway, as long as Zhou Han got the lightning black bamboo, he immediately flashed.


    In fact, where does Zhou Han know that he has put himself into a big pit, not that he wants to walk to be able to move.


    Zhou Han''s lie detection process, Liang Yanran and the old man in red are also looking at the eye. Liang Yanran''s expression is nothing. The old man in red has become a little excited. Just listen to Zhou Han''s mouth to grow insight, and now is from the lie detector stone to get more authoritative results, the old man in red naturally happy.


    This old blind man, for so many years, younger martial sister Liang has always paid so much attention to you, but she has never looked me in the eye. As long as you can''t get up, I still have a chance.


    The efficiency of ten lie detector stones is very fast. People from Fushi Association of Wuyang city quickly completed the lie detection, and then waited for the people in the daughter city. Just now, Zeng Cha and Liang Yanran had a long talk, while Fushi in Wuyang city and Fushi in daughter city also talked about each other. Of course, most of them focused on the matchmaker.


    Men, if they can get more virtuous, they will not refuse. There are too many leftover women in the daughter City, and the other party is willing to be a concubine. This one is willing to fight and the other is willing to get close to each other.


    This is not true. The media has only half talked about it. We have to wait for people to talk together.


    Before long, the people in the daughter city also passed the lie detector stone. It was the turn of the old man in red. They were from the bachelor city.They haven''t been mentioned before. It''s really a bad name. I haven''t seen the old man in red so old. He is still an old bachelor.


    Zeng Zha and Liang Yanran did not intend to wait for the old man in red in bachelor''s city. However, when they were about to leave, the lie detector stone in front of the old man in red suddenly glowed red. Zeng Cha and others looked curiously at the lie detector stone in front of the old man in red with the handwriting: "what are you doing in Tianhuo city?"


    It must be that the old man in red didn''t tell the truth, so he didn''t test the lie. Facing the eyes of the people, the old man in red turned red. In the heart that is depressed very much, in the past years this polygraph stone dute did not ask such a question, this year how to ask so. Originally, the old man in red had a little luck, but he didn''t pass it. Everyone noticed himself.


    "If you can''t get the lie detector to turn on the green light, go back." The people at the gate of the city will issue an expulsion order to the old man in red.


    "I haven''t finished yet. On the one hand, I want to get those colorful heads from the master Fu Association, and on the other hand, I come for younger martial sister Liang." The old man in red said hastily.


    The red light of the lie detector immediately turns into green light, indicating that the old man in red can pass.


    Although the old man in red can pass, but the bystander''s pointing is that he would like to find a hole to drill in.


    "Oh, this is not a bachelor''s city. Diao Wei, tut, Liang Yanran is not far away from him. Is this a confession?"


    "Ha ha, there are so many fu masters. Who doesn''t know that Diao Wei of bachelor city has been playing with Liang Yanran, her daughter city. It''s a pity that Liang Yanran only likes Zeng Cha and doesn''t like Diao Wei."


    "Bachelor City, this is really worthy of the name. It is said that women who marry to bachelor city will leave within three months at most, and they are still the kind who want to die."


    "Well, there''s another thing to say. Would you like to hear more about it?"


    "Who dare to marry a single woman in the past


    "Well, it''s reasonable. The bachelor city is a wolf''s nest. Whoever marries her daughter will push her into the fire pit. It is said that many women who run out of the bachelor city are half crazy and half stupid. "


    ¡­¡­


    With all the ridicule like comments, not only Diao Wei was embarrassed, but also those fufu masters in the bachelor city were shameless. Many people argued: "what are you talking about? We are short of women in the bachelor City, but we are not short of women."


    No matter how few women there are in singles City, but they are all fu masters and have high status. Naturally, it is impossible to lack women.


    However, the commentators had a joking mentality and ignored the explanations of the single city fu masters.


    The masters of fufu in the bachelor City fled into the city. Liang Yanran looked at Diao Wei''s back and spit: "bah, the beauty that Diao''s puppet mother wants!"


    "OK, younger martial sister Liang, after so many years, we are all old. Don''t worry about these things." Zeng Cha sighed. Although he was old, he still married and had children. On the surface, Diao Wei is an old bachelor. In fact, he has several unmarried wives and many illegitimate children. However, Liang Yanran is totally alone.


    At the beginning, Zeng Cha didn''t want to delay Liang Yanran, but eventually she was delayed. Shaohua is easy to die, and beauty is easy to grow old. After so many years, Liang Yanran has been waiting, but Zeng Cha never has the courage


    Zhou Han once entered the city, but the bustle and bustle in the city of Tianhuo opened his eyes. Compared with Baihui street in Wuyang City, it was nothing to see.


    Each street is very wide, can be five or six Unicorn parallel, do not appear crowded.


    The buildings on both sides of the street are full of romantic style, and all the buildings are two-story, no one floor, no three-story, two-story.


    The shops on both sides of the street are decorated with luxury. The things sold in them are not only talismans and talisman materials, but also many other things, such as weapons, miraculous drugs, etc.


    The pedestrians on the road almost reached sweating, one after another, which is enough to reflect the amazing popularity of Tianhuo city.


    Standing anywhere in the city, you can see a seven story stone tower standing in the middle of the city.


    The height of each floor of the stone tower is five feet, and the total height is nearly forty feet.


    From the appearance, the stone tower is broken and old, just like an old and dilapidated building, which may collapse at any time. But no one in the whole city dares to think so, and no one will think that the tower will collapse.


    Because this is the famous sky fire tower in Tianhuo city. At the beginning of the mysterious sky fire ball, some witnesses said that the fireball came down from the sky fire tower.


    On the surface, this is a broken stone tower, but it is unknown how many years it has been standing in the sky fire City, and now it has become the belief of the master of Fuwen.


    It''s true that the stone tower has become the belief of the master of Fuwen in Tianhuo city. Every gathering meeting is actually around the stone tower.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    The first thing for every member of the branch of Fuwen master''s Association is to go to the sky fire tower.


    One is registration, the other is worship.


    Registration is needless to say, register, and then nominate the following party.


    Worshiping the sky fire tower has been an old rule of the master of fufu for many years. This tower has now become the belief of the society and a sacred object of the society. It is said that if there are lucky people, they may be able to make the tower appear in person and get a strong chance.


    However, for so many years, no one has ever seen the sky fire tower appear, and no one knows whether it is true or not.


    Because the gathering meeting is tomorrow, there are a lot of worshippers in front of us. Zhou Han and others waited for almost three hours. It was almost dark before they reached the tower.


    First of all, I went to the tower and knelt down.


    When Zhou Han kneels and bows, the spirit of sacrifice in his mind is abnormal. A cool breath comes from the sacrifice spirit, and then it is introduced into the stone tower from the underground. Before long, the cool breath returned to Zhou Han''s body.


    "Sacrifice, you are..." Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the smell of old friends." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Your old friend?" Zhou Han was surprised. The sacrificial rites are ancient objects, and his old friends must also be ancient objects. Did this stone tower exist in ancient times?


    "Well, don''t be so curious. You should know. You will know then." Sacrificial spirit did not want to tell Zhou Han signs, Zhou Han did not ask.


    Anyway, he tried to get lightning black bamboo and then flashed. Zhou Han didn''t have much interest in the sky fire tower.


    After the sacrifice, Zeng Zha led the people to the rest place provided by the master Fu Association for the Wuyang City branch.


    Everyone has a separate room, the environment is good, the food is also very rich. Xihe and Mutong met many former friends here, chatting about speculation and happiness.


    Zhou Han didn''t have much rest and was very tired after driving for several days in a row, with the seal of the matrix and the practice of talisman. After dinner, he said hello to the people and went back to the room.


    When Zhou Han wants to sleep and rest, he finds the change of the soul of tears in his mind.


    The arms and legs of the incomplete soul soldier are all grown up. The strength of the tear soul naturally rises to the sixth section of the true Qi state.


    This is much beyond Zhou Han''s expectation. According to the original eating speed of tear soul, it is absolutely impossible to make the arms and legs of the incomplete soul soldiers grow complete in a short time.


    The sacrificial spirit said: "this is because the spirit of tears devoured the spirit. Although the spirit is virtual, it is also the strength of the soul. Naturally, it can be used to supplement the incomplete soul soldiers."


    "Oh." Zhou Han nodded his head and was ecstatic. The strength of the soul of tears has reached the sixth section of the true Qi State, and his bottom card is more guaranteed.


    "Well, what are you going to do with these soul soldiers?" The soul of tears salivated at the other six soul soldiers in the space of sacrificing spirits. These are the soul soldiers of Tang Bingwan and Mo Tianji.


    "To sacrifice spirits, can we let the tear will replace the spiritual traces of Tang Bingwan and Mo Tianji in these soul soldiers?" Zhou Han asked, conscious soul soldiers are more powerful than unconscious soul soldiers. After all, living creatures have more ideas than dead ones and can play a great role in many cases. If these six soul soldiers are trained into the same soul soldiers as the spirit of tears, Zhou Han''s future help will certainly not be small.


    "If you can afford seven rations including tears in the future, it''s up to you." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhou Han, however, remembers that the reason why the soul of tears eats so much is that it wants to repair the incomplete soul soldiers. And now it has stopped eating, a common elixir is enough for a week. Even if seven eat goods together, it is only a panacea a day.


    "There is little food now. When they grow up, they are bottomless. Imagine that when you can''t meet the seven requirements, they will rebel. What will you do then?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Bottomless? Seven more! " Zhou Han was stunned. If this is the case, it''s really hard to do. After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Han said, "soldiers are not expensive. If you make seven at the same time, you will certainly be unable to resist. So just do one. All the six soul soldiers are eaten by tears."


    "Here it is." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Tear soul, these six soul soldiers are also your rations. You can do it yourself." Zhou Han immediately said to his tears.


    "You said so." Hearing Zhou Han''s words, the spirit of tears immediately jumped to one of the soul soldiers. As soon as he got together, he snapped, and then the soul soldier was small.


    In fact, as early as these six soul soldiers entered the space of sacrifice, the soul of tears paid attention to it. The soul soldier is better than the miraculous medicine. However, without Zhou Han''s permission, the tears soul dare not start rashly. Otherwise, he offended Zhou Han, and he would be sad if he didn''t eat.


    When the soul soldier was small for a circle, Zhou Han felt that the breath of his tear soul was a little bigger.


    Then the soul of tears chewed another bite, and its breath was bigger, and the soul soldier was smaller.At such a speed, six soul soldiers pile up, and the tear soul will be upgraded soon? Zhou Han thought excitedly.


    But the soul of tears chewed two bites and then did not bite again, and a pair of ready to sleep appearance.


    "Tearful soul, why don''t you eat, you continue to eat?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "I''m full and need to consume." Said the spirit of tears.


    "Well, all right." Zhou Han''s excited mood became a little cold, it seems that he thought too simple, this can not eat into a fat man is not.


    Put down the soul of tears, Zhou Han is to start to sleep every day before the last work, communication source. But when Zhou Han was ready to communicate, he also noticed the source of external increase of his heart.


    These sources have nearly tripled, that is, Zhou Han''s life span has increased threefold.


    Zhou Han knows, however, that the source and the source are different. This is not his own source. When he enters his own body, how can he have no rejection reaction at all.


    Now Zhou Han suddenly thought of this stubble and asked, "what''s the source of sacrificing spirits, swallowing spirits with tears and giving me more resources?"


    "Very simple, Mo Tianji, the spirit must have devoured many people, and the source in the human body has also been devoured by the spirit. You don''t need them. They''ll be given to you. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Will there be any rejection reaction? After all, you said that my source is lightning and wind properties." Zhou Han Dao.


    "There must be exclusion of different sources, but you can rest assured that at the moment when the source in the spirit''s body is absorbed by your body, I have eliminated the source with different attributes for you, and these sources with different attributes have been absorbed by me. So all you absorb is the source of wind and lightning attributes, and there will be no exclusion. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "You''re very quick." Zhou Han was relieved when he heard this. Perhaps his attention was attracted by the following Mo Tianji and others, and didn''t notice the action of sacrificing spirits.


    After chatting with the sacrificial spirit, Zhou Han began to communicate with Yuanli.


    After several days of communication, although Zhou Han has not yet found a breakthrough point of communication source elements, he has found a subtle harvest. That is, as long as Zhou Han''s mental power sweeps through the place, those wind attribute source force molecules will be very active to gather in the place just swept by Zhou Han''s mental power.


    Zhou Han''s mental power once again made the same action, and the source force molecules of wind attribute immediately gathered as actively as before.


    This must include the breakthrough point of the source force molecules of the channel ventilation attribute. Zhou Han used mental force to sweep again and again. His spirit used very quickly, and soon he was exhausted. At the last moment when the spirit was empty, Zhou Han''s brain was excited, as if he understood something immediately.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, this..." Who knows Zhou Han hasn''t spoken yet, the spirit sacrifice is a way, "I don''t know anything, don''t ask me, you make it yourself."


    Sacrificing spirit must feel that he has found a breakthrough point, so he said so, Zhou Han thought.


    However, today''s spiritual power has been exhausted, and the breakthrough of communication source power depends on tomorrow.


    In fact, Zhou Han didn''t know that he was frightening the spirits. In a few days, Zhou Han actually found a way to communicate with the spirits. It was really terrible.


    So many former owners, the fastest one, took a month to gain in the source of communication. Zhou Han, the evil spirit, found his way in a few days. At this speed, he could complete the communication in half a month. This really makes the sacrificial spirit do not know how to open his mouth, is it praise or deliberate ridicule?


    It seems that they can''t, so they just shut up.


    "Master Zhou, are you asleep?" At this time, Liang Yanran knocked on the door outside.


    "Vernima, this old woman is not going to be a matchmaker again?" Zhou Han''s eyebrows immediately surged up a few black lines, was about to say no, but saw Liang Yan Ran can''t wait to come in, followed by Zeng Zha behind her.


    "Master Zhou, I''m sorry, I can''t stop..." Zeng Zha was very sorry. He accidentally let out a message in front of Liang Yanran, saying that Zhou Han had solved many problems and miscellaneous diseases.


    This is not, Liang Yanran is a force to see, this young man is really so God. Zeng Cha failed to pull it, so Liang Yanran pushed the door, and even his address was changed to master Zhou.


    "President Liang, what can I do for you so late?" Zhou Hangang has just finished communicating with Yuanli, but he is very tired. But as soon as I think of this old woman, it may be because of matchmaking, I have to fight hard. Anyway, this time I must let the old woman die.


    "I heard elder martial brother Zeng say that you are very good at solving the problems in the production of talisman. I just have several problems. I want to ask you for advice." Liang Yanran is looking forward to seeing Zhou Han.


    "Ask, after asking, I have a rest. I''m so sleepy." Zhou Han yawned. The old woman didn''t want to be a matchmaker.


    "Well, I don''t know how. There are always days in a month when I''m restless. I can''t calm down. If I can''t calm down, I can''t make a rune. What''s the matter?" Liang Yanran said."Well..." Zhou Han quickly asked in his mind, "sacrifice spirit, how is this going on?"


    "What else is going on, women? They come every month. On the one hand, it''s normal to be out of temper, irritable and restless." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What do you want? Can you explain the white spot?" Zhou Han didn''t understand the meaning of sacrificing spirits. I haven''t heard of anything women come to every month.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Sacrifice spirit also did not explain with Zhou Han carefully, Zhou Han also had to say to Liang Yanran: "Chairman Liang, in fact, this is normal, don''t worry."


    "Normal?" Liang Yan Ran looked at Zhou Han suspiciously, "I have this problem for decades, normal?"


    Zeng Cha on one side understood Zhou Han''s meaning, but he was a man. He was embarrassed to explain to Liang Yanran. He was pulling Liang Yanran''s clothes: "sister Liang, since master Zhou said that you are normal, that''s normal. Don''t worry about it. Ask something else."


    "How can you know if it doesn''t happen to you?" Liang Yanran said once checked a sentence, and then looked at Zhou Han: "master Zhou, since you say this is normal, then you always give a reasonable statement."


    "That''s a statement..." Zhou Han immediately asked the spirit of sacrifice: "sacrifice, you''d better explain it to me."


    "I explained it to you, and you can''t tell her." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "How can it be? As long as you can explain, I will tell her what you said." Zhou Han was puzzled.


    "You said it yourself." Sacrifice spirit way, "if you can''t tell her my original words, what do you do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Han is more puzzled. Is there anything that can''t be said?


    "Simple, I''ll give you purgatory, you can''t refuse." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Purgatory, what?" Zhou Han heard the word for the first time.


    "It''s something that enhances your mental strength." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Enhance mental strength?" Zhou Han can''t help but doubt, "this is a good thing."


    "Well, good thing, you said it yourself." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Yes Zhou Han didn''t think much about it, so he agreed. Take this Liang Yan ran away, and then he can have a good sleep.


    "Well, women''s bodies are not the same as men''s bodies. You know, women''s ability to have children has something to do with this stuff every month. How to say this thing? You don''t understand it when it''s complicated. The simple point is bleeding. A woman''s body bleeds every month. Once she bleeds, her mood will show signs of irritability, irritability and restlessness. Do you understand? " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Do you have any?" Zhou Han listened to some misty things and asked, "why didn''t I see her bleeding when I was with Princess Jianning before?"


    "Do you know where women bleed?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I don''t know. I''m not asking you." Zhou Han thinks that the words of offering sacrifices to the spirits are exaggerated. He bleeds every month. Can his body stand it?


    "It''s where sex is." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was speechless.


    Wallima, is a woman''s body like this?


    Where you pee, you bleed every month, this, this, this


    Zhou Han first heard this statement, his brain was directly short circuited. This is a woman''s private place. How can I open my mouth.


    Looking at Zhou Han Leng God''s appearance, Liang Yan Ran explained: "master Zhou, you say it, I can bear it psychologically."


    Obviously, Liang Yan Ran thought that she was not a good thing, so Zhou Han told her directly.


    "This, this, this..." Zhou Han faltered and couldn''t speak. Zeng Cha on the other side couldn''t help him. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. However, in his heart, he said something secretly. Younger martial sister Liang is so old, how can she not even know the most basic things.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, give me a move." Zhou Han didn''t know how to reply, so he asked for advice.


    "Let her rest assured that the situation will automatically disappear in a few years." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Will it disappear in a few years?" Zhou Han a Leng, "is this really so?"


    "Although Liang Yanran is not young, you can see that her appearance is well maintained and her skin color is shiny, which shows that she has fertility. In a few years, she''ll lose her fertility, and then she''ll get old and wrinkled, OK Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I don''t understand." Zhou Han shakes his head and worships the spirit. What does it mean that a woman''s fertility has nothing to do with her appearance.


    "Chairman Liang, you can find a female Fu teacher in Fushi association to understand your question." Zhou Han racked his brains and finally came up with a rather farfetched reason.


    Zhou Han all spoke like this, Liang Yan Ran no matter how not to understand, also understood a few points. He turned a little red and gave up the question immediately.


    "Master Zhou, let me ask you the next question." Liang Yanran said in order to eliminate embarrassment.


    "Ask." Seeing each other finally knew, Zhou Han was relieved.


    "When I was making runes recently, I always had hallucinations. What''s the matter?" Liang Yanran said.


    "Hallucinations?" Zhou Han naturally did not understand this stubble, so he asked for sacrifice.


    "You ask her what kind of hallucinations she has." Zhou Han repeated the words of offering sacrifices to the spirit, but Liang Yan Ran did not think about it. She said, "there are all kinds of hallucinations, such as finding yourself lost, unable to find a way, being trapped in a narrow space, almost breathless, and so on"You do this..." Zhou Han began to repeat the words of offering sacrifices to the spirit, "in your space for offering sacrifices to the spirit, you will find that someone has done something secretly in your space for offering sacrifices to the spirit. If you find it, you can erase it and there will be no problem. "


    "What''s the space for my feet?" Liang Yanran was shocked. The space for offering sacrifices to the spirits was an important hub in Fu Master''s mind. If someone did something in this place, Liang Yanran could not have noticed it.


    Zeng Cha was also stunned. Someone dared to do something for Liang Yanran. This is really looking for death.


    "You''ll find out now by using your source force." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, good." Liang Yanran nodded her head, immediately mobilized the source force and began to check the recording space.


    Sure enough, before long, Liang Yanran exclaimed: "there are really things."


    Liang Yanran found that there was a very strange Rune in her sacrificial space. The rune was colorful and it looked like a magic color. If it was not for the source force scanning, it would be impossible to detect the colorful rune.


    The problem is found, this so-called thing is directly removed by Liang Yan Ran, and then she looks at Zhou Han''s expression, it seems quite awe and trust.


    She found a lot of people for her hallucination, many of them had great achievements in the talisman, but none of them could find out her fault.


    Zhou Han, a teenager, didn''t even look at it. She was surprised to find her problem.


    In fact, in her heart, she was skeptical about Zhou Han. On the one hand, she believed that Zeng Zha would not cheat her. On the other hand, she also wanted to take a chance. Unexpectedly, she was really found by the other party.


    And according to the hands and feet in the sacrificial space, Liang Yanran has already guessed who moved the hands and feet. When the party''s over, you''ll find the bastard.


    "Master Zhou, thank you very much. Thank you so much." Liang Yanran was very grateful to Zhou Han.


    "Chairman Liang, if you really thank me, please promise me one thing, oh, two will do." Zhou Han looked at Liang Yanran and suddenly thought of what to start from.


    "Just say it." Liang Yanran is very cheerful.


    "The first thing is that I hope you can keep it secret for me. I don''t like to tell others about it. I like quietness and don''t like to show off." Zhou Han didn''t want this liang Yanran to find a large number of people, and then let Zhou Han solve the problem one by one, and Zhou Han didn''t need to rest.


    "This one..." Liang Yan ran a Leng, don''t say, her heart still really hit such an idea. You know, every Fu master has his own problems. She wants to bring all the people in the daughter city.


    Now that Zhou Han has opened his mouth, looking at Zhou Han''s tired appearance, Liang Yanran nodded, "OK, what about the second one?"


    "The second one is my personal problem. Don''t you..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, Liang Yanran interrupted, "master Zhou, don''t worry, your talent is so evil, these girls in the daughter city are not worthy of you."


    Zhou Han was so young that he could see the root of the disease. Such a person is destined to be gold scale, sooner or later will turn into a dragon, Liang Yanran still has self-knowledge.


    "Thank you, Liang Hui Chang."


    "Then I won''t disturb your rest." Liang Yanran is very excited. The hallucination problem that bothered her for a long time has been solved. She can''t continue to ask about the third problem. She doesn''t see Zhou Han now very sleepy.


    "No, there''s a third question..." Zeng Cha did not finish, Liang Yan interrupted him: "let master Zhou rest, the problem can be discussed tomorrow."


    "Master Zhou, I''m really sorry to disturb you." Zeng Zha''s tone was apologetic. "You can rest assured that I will tell you that no one will disturb you any more."


    "Oh, thank you, president." Zhou Han nodded to thank him. Zeng Cha and Liang Yanran left happily. Zhou Hanzheng was about to go to bed. The spirit worshipped him and said, "what do you sleep in? Do you forget what I said just now?"


    "What words?"


    "It''s purgatory for you." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Oh, purgatory." Zhou Han didn''t take it seriously. He said casually, "I''m sleepy now. I''ll have a sleep. I''ll open tomorrow."


    "You think purgatory is as simple as sealing your communication power matrix." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I can''t help sleeping." Zhou Han said.


    "You can sleep in purgatory." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "You can sleep in purgatory?" Zhou Han a Leng, "that you tell me, you this purgatory is what thing?"


    "As I told you before, it can enhance your mental strength. Actually, it''s not something. It''s just another space." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Another space?"


    "Well, to be precise, it''s a space that slows down time. You spend ten hours inside and one hour outside." Sacrifice to the spirit."Vernima, isn''t it?" Zhou Han was surprised when he heard it. Isn''t that equal to his time increased ten times?


    "Why didn''t you mention it before? Why didn''t you do it for me in advance?" If the sacrifice was made ahead of time, wouldn''t Zhou Han''s spiritual strength be enhanced?


    As soon as the spirit is strong, the seal time of the matrix will certainly be shortened, and it will be of great help to the production of talisman. After all, the mood of making talisman is the first, then the spiritual force, and finally the experience skill.


    In the battle, the spirit is strong, and it is easier to catch the other side''s various flaws, which is very helpful to win.


    "In the past, the source power was not enough. This did not add to the mine. Moreover, from the source power supplement to the present, I just completed the establishment of purgatory space not long ago." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Dare you to prepare for me. No, what are we waiting to do? Let me have a try." Zhou Han can''t wait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Are you sure you''re ready?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What do you mean, since you''ve got this purgatory done, do I have a choice? Hurry up. " Zhou Han yawned.


    "Come in, then." After offering sacrifices to the spirits, Zhou Hanli even felt that he had moved from the space of sacrificing spirits to another closed space.


    This closed space is dark, and you can''t see anything clearly. Zhou Han stands alone among them, as if he is the only one left in the whole world.


    Well, this is nonsense. Zhou Han is the only one in this space.


    "Sacrifice, this is the purgatory space?" Zhou Han called to the empty place, but there was no response.


    Zhou Han repeated several times, but there was no response. It seemed that the sacrifice spirit was not in it at all.


    Whatever he is, I don''t care. I''m sleepy now. Let''s sleep first.


    Unable to get a response from the sacrifice, Zhou Han simply lay down and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    When Zhou Han fell into a deep sleep here, Zeng Cha and others were called together by the general president of Tianhuo city.


    Tomorrow is the gathering meeting. It''s natural to contact the people of these clubs in advance this evening, so as to avoid conflicts caused by some details of the meeting tomorrow.


    The general president of the city is named Tong Tianqi. She is a hundred year old woman. But the appearance is not much aging, looks like a woman in her thirties and forties. Obviously, Tong Tianqi''s longevity must have increased, which led to her aging slowed down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have come all the way. I will not talk about the extra polite words. I will mainly tell you some details of the temporary changes tomorrow." Tong Tianqi looked around the scene, dozens of points president, tone full of magnetic sound, it sounds very comfortable and pleasant.


    "As we all know, at this time of year, the sky fire tower will open automatically. Every time the sky fire tower is opened, there will be great opportunities. Therefore, the gathering meeting of our master of Fuwen will be placed on the opening day every year. And this year''s fusai rules and tasai rules have been slightly changed, that is, anyone can participate in the Fushi club, which is open-ended. " Tong Tianqi said with a smile.


    "What, open-ended?" Tong Tianqi''s voice dropped, and all the club leaders were surprised. Is it still called a slight change? It''s a big change.


    In the past, the number of participants in each club was limited, so people in these clubs were fighting for the limited quota. This year, there are no more restrictions on the number of runes and tasses. It sounds unbelievable.


    Although Diao Wei, an old man in red, has a bad character in Zeng Cha''s eyes, he has another identity, that is, vice president.


    Yes, in addition to Tong Tianqi, the head of the association, there are also two vice presidents. Diao Wei is one of them.


    "President, do you change this rule or..." Diao Wei''s words did not finish, Tong Tianyi smile: "is the above meaning."


    Although Tianhuo city is the headquarters of various Fushi associations, it is only limited to the headquarters below the level of master Fu, belonging to the local headquarters. Above master Fu, there are more advanced Fushi associations, which manage the headquarters of the Fushi Association in Tianhua city.


    "Ha ha, since it means the above, if a new person wins the crown, will your position as the general president be given to the new one?" Diao Wei was a little bit skinny. In the past, according to the rules of the master of fufu, if anyone could win the first place in fusai and tasai, he could get the position of vice president.


    If you can take the first place in parallel, you can get the position of president.


    This time, the rules have changed. If one or two black horses come out, will it not pose a threat to Tong Tianqi''s position?


    Coincidentally, this time, Diao Wei''s men happened to have a black horse.


    "Of course." Tong Tianqi''s face doesn''t show any displeasure. Do you think it''s so good to be the first one in Forsythia? What''s more, there is no limit on the number of people. Even if there are many new people participating, it''s just soy sauce. After all, Fu Sai and tasai need the precipitation of years, not the blood of youth.


    "Haha, it should have been like this." As soon as Diao Wei listened, it was a happy dance.


    "Diao Wei, you covet the position of the president. Don''t be so obvious, OK?" Around Diao Wei, an old man in white glared discontentedly at him. The old man was over 100 years old, but his appearance was almost the same as that of a middle-aged man. Obviously, his longevity increased.


    The name of the old man in white is Bai Yipu, the second vice-president of the Fu Shi Association.


    "Bai Yipu, do you dare to say that you don''t want to be a long time In the face of Bai Yipu''s attitude, Diao Wei is not embarrassed at all, but is upright. In fact, park diaowei in white knows it very well. He just takes a fancy to Tong Tianqi and has been protecting the old woman. Moreover, Bai Yipu''s spiritual strength and the attainments on the talisman are actually higher than that of Tong Tianqi. In the past, the tasai and fusai of Bai Yipu were deliberately given to Tong Tianqi, but no one in the know had pointed out this matter.


    "Ha ha, I have no interest, do you believe it?" Bai Yi Pu smiles and looks a little embarrassed."Diao Wei, if you have the ability to take tasai and fusai tied for the first place, say it again." Tong Tianqi secretly looked at Bai Yi Pu, and then suppressed Diao Wei''s words.


    "That is, Diao Wei, if Zeng Zha''s eyes are not blind, where is the vice president''s position Liang Yanran taunted Diao Wei. In the past, she was one of the vice presidents. She was blind, so she had to step back and let Diao Wei seize the opportunity.


    "Ha ha." Diao Wei smiles awkwardly and doesn''t speak any more. Facing Liang Yanran, he has not been able to talk back.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early." After Diao Wei, Tong Tianqi''s mood seemed to fluctuate, so she wanted to end it earlier. The relationship between her and Bai Yipu has always been sensitive and embarrassing. She doesn''t want to make the embarrassment too obvious.


    "Well, let''s go." Diao Wei was the first to leave the field, and others left one after another.


    "President Tong, you can rest assured that no one can shake your position in this gathering meeting." Bai Yipu left tong Tianqi a back figure and left.


    "I won''t ask for it again this time. I''ll give it back to you, Bai Yipu!" In the face of white simple back, Tong Tianqi secretly said in his heart.


    But Zhou Han, after waking up here, was full of energy and energy.


    Zhou Han estimated that he had slept for at least ten or twenty hours. But here is purgatory space, time has been slowed down ten times, for the outside, only an hour or two has passed.


    His time has been expanded ten times, Zhou Han''s mood that is a big good drop.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, hurry up, don''t you want to help strengthen my mental strength? You can start. " Zhou Han yelled around, he thought that the sacrifice spirit should be looking at him somewhere.


    As before, Zhou Han called several times, but there was no response at all. It was dark all around, and there was no echo.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the sacrifice spirit respond?" Zhou Han murmured in his heart that he tried again, but there was no response.


    What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the sacrifice? Can it be because sacrifice spirit created this purgatory space and used up the source, so now the sacrifice spirit has died out and trapped here?


    It''s a mistake for the ancient spirit to make such a mistake.


    But there must be a reason why the sacrifice did not respond to itself?


    "Hello, sacrifice spirit. Don''t make fun of me. You can start now." Zhou Han''s mood was a little nervous. It was dark all around. He was alone. A sense of loneliness slowly shrouded Zhou Han''s mind.


    There was no response to the sacrifice, and the silence and strangeness were as usual.


    Zhou Han looked around and didn''t find anything. Did the sacrificial spirit die out accidentally and he was trapped here?


    Zhou Han tried several times to get out, but failed. Although his spirit entered here, he did not have any communication with purgatory space. He was forcibly pulled in by sacrificial spirits. That is to say, only a sacrifice can make him leave here.


    "Hello, sacrifice, don''t play with me..." Zhou Han''s mood has become more tense. He still has a lot of things to do. He can''t die yet.


    But why doesn''t it respond to himself? In Zhou Han''s memory, the spirit worship has already been his good teacher''s close friend and loyal and reliable partner. Although sometimes there is a pit in the sacrifice, it is for Zhou Han in the end.


    Since he has pulled himself into this purgatory space, he will certainly not stand up for himself, but why did he not respond at all?


    Is the sacrifice really dead? This idea gradually magnified in Zhou Han''s mind, and his mood became worse and worse.


    If it is Zhou Han''s body, then you will find that Zhou Han is sweating and shortness of breath. What came in was Zhou Han''s spirit. His spirit became very manic and uneasy, just like looking at the red cloth bullfight in the arena.


    As time went by, Zhou Han''s mental madness reached the extreme and was on the verge of collapse. The feeling of being forgotten was really terrible.


    Zhou Han is the only one in the purgatory space. No matter how much regret he has in his heart, he will never have a chance to make up for it. Forgotten in a corner that nobody knows, cold, lonely, the fear of death surging, this feeling changed who, will be crazy.


    "Ah, ah! No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it... " Zhou Han sent out the most unwilling and frightened voice from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t believe that he was exiled and forgotten.


    At the moment when Zhou Han''s spirit was about to collapse, the purgatory space finally changed.


    There is a real scene in front of Zhou Han. In the scene, his beloved Princess Jianning is being pressed by Zhou Liang step by step. Princess Jianning is full of fear, while Zhou Liang is full of grimace. As soon as he tears, Princess Jianning''s clothes are torn open. Lord Jianning screams with fear, and Zhou Liang is more proud of his smile


    "No, Zhou Liang, you beast, stop..." Looking at this scene, Zhou Han was eager to rush up and tear Zhou Liang into pieces. However, he could not move for a moment, as if he had been held still. He could only watch the tragedy unfold in front of him."Is this the sign of death? Will the regret of human being in the world be interpreted again in the way of illusion? " Zhou Han was almost in tears.


    Looking at the scar, but nothing can be done, and also no chance, for who, will be crazy, despair.


    Finally, Princess Jianning is no longer a retreat from Zhou * *''s. in order to protect her virginity, she bumps her head against the wall, and the blood splashes out. Zhou Han''s favorite woman is gone.


    Then, the picture changes again. This time, Zhou Han''s father was tasting tea in the courtyard. Suddenly, the old housekeeper came to him in a hurry: "master, the master is not good, something has happened, something has happened!"


    "Why panic?" Zhou Han''s father put down his teacup and looked at the old housekeeper in doubt.


    "Zhou Liang broke into Princess Jianning''s bedroom, intending to insult Princess Jianning. In order to protect her virginity, Princess Jianning killed herself by hitting a wall..." Before the old housekeeper''s words were finished, Zhou Han''s father seemed to have received a heavy blow on his chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out all the way: "son of a bitch, how could he have done such a terrible thing? It''s really angry..."


    Zhou Han''s father fell down and twitched before he finished. The old housekeeper called the doctor in a hurry, but Zhou Han''s father left with regret


    "Father, my father, my cold son is useless, is cold son useless!" In front of the scene let Zhou Han''s heart once again like a knife cut, pain.


    Jianning was forced to death, his father was angry to death, their revenge, but they have no chance to revenge, Zhou Han can not help crying.


    God, why do you treat me like this? What did I do wrong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "This, this, what''s wrong with rattan incense, how can rattan fragrance..." The scene turns into a scene that Zhou Han didn''t expect. In the scene, Teng Xiang was forced into a sedan chair with tears streaming in her bright red wedding dress, and then was carried into a tribe.


    Many people in the tribe were singing and dancing, but Teng Xiang was moved into a red wedding tent. At this time, a young man with white appearance came in from the outside. He looked handsome, but the expression in his eyes destroyed his image. His eyes were like a knife. He looked up and down at Teng Xiang, and his mouth showed an obscene smile: "little lady TengXiang, you can''t escape I''m in the palm of my hand. You should obey me today, otherwise... "


    Before the youth''s words were finished, Teng Xiang burst into a rage. He tried to stab the young man with a dagger in his hand, but the dagger was easily knocked down by the youth: "ha ha, it seems that I have to train you immediately. The woman who murders her husband must be well trained!"


    The young man pushed the cane incense on the bed, and then the man rushed up like a hungry wolf


    "No, no, it can''t be..." Zhou Han saw this, and his heart felt like a knife again. TengXiang was insulted, but he could not make any action.


    If we say that Princess Jianning and her father are the memories of Zhou Han, this is a replay before his death, but how can this scene of TengXiang appear in front of Zhou Han?


    Is it that this scene will happen after Zhou Han''s death?


    "I''m not willing. I''m not willing to die like this. There must be a way out. I won''t die here!" Zhou Han forced himself to calm down, then casually found a direction, and then began to run suddenly.


    Sacrificing spirits said that this is a space, then there must be boundaries. As long as Zhou Han reaches the boundary and breaks it, he may be able to go out.


    However, Zhou Han did not know how long he ran, but he never touched the so-called boundary. Zhou Han''s eyes black, as if boundless general, close to the horizon, can only see, but can not reach.


    Boom! Boom!


    Zhou Han''s fist bombarded the ground again and again, and the ground was still motionless.


    Can''t I really get out? Is there really no way out? Zhou Han''s unwillingness drove him to stand up again. Zhou Han forced himself to calm down.


    There must be a way. As long as Zhou Han calms down, he can definitely think of a way out.


    Zhou Han once again carefully looked around, dark around, or nothing to see, just boundless darkness.


    Seeing this, the flame of hope in Zhou Han''s heart slowly began to extinguish.


    This is a closed space created by sacrificing spirits. No matter how hard Zhou Han tries and calms down, it doesn''t help. The sacrificial spirit has died out, and Zhou Han is doomed to live and die in this space that no one remembers.


    "No way, how can it be, I still have so many things to do, how can I die?" Zhou Han felt his spirit began to weaken rapidly, and his strength was also rapidly lost. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. The whole person was like the mud on the beach. He was pulled on the ground, and finally he couldn''t move a finger.


    Is this the process of gradual death? Slowly, Zhou Han felt his consciousness blurred, and finally he didn''t know anything.


    Seeing Zhou Han, who fell to the ground without any movement or movement in the space, there was no movement in the sacrifice spirit. Purgatory space, this purgatory is not just a word. Here is the hell, people here, will experience cruel tempering, let the will strong, let the spirit also strong.


    Suddenly, Zhou Han suddenly woke up, but found himself in a small island.


    The area of the island is not large, and its radius is about ten meters. But the island is surrounded by endless water surface, the water surface has nothing, even no ripple.


    "This is..." Zhou Han was stunned. Was he trapped in purgatory space? How can it appear on an island again?


    Before Zhou Han understood the situation, he found a terrible phenomenon. That is the island is slowly sinking, around the calm water a little bit submerged in the island.


    There is nothing on the island except the fist sized stone, which means that Zhou Han can''t find anything that can make him float on the water after the island sinks.


    Zhou Han is like an ant on a hot pot. He looks around frantically. Even if he sees a little hope, he has nothing. Some are just the water surface slowly rising, the area of the island is gradually reduced.


    The fear of death once again expands in Zhou Han''s mind, which makes Zhou Han forget the forgotten scene in purgatory space. Now Zhou Han, he just wants to find something to float himself before the island sinks.


    The result is cruel. The island is finally completely submerged. The calm water submerges Zhou Han''s feet, then reaches Zhou Han''s knee and continues to rise up.


    "No!" Zhou Han gave out a voice of despair, his hands and feet began to flutter suddenly, for a moment he remembered that he could swim.


    But the problem is, even if you can swim, there are vast water around. Where do you swim and where is the other shore?However, the present reality makes Zhou Han more desperate, because he suddenly found out. However, no matter how he rowed his hands and feet, his body could not float and sank.


    Is this the weak water mentioned by the sacrificial spirit? On the weak water, the bird flies, but the feather does not float?


    Oops!


    Zhou Han choked several saliva and felt that he was dead. Suddenly, his eyes were bright, and his body was out of the water.


    Zhou Han quickly fixed his eyes, it turned out that the island under his feet actually rose again, and the island held him up.


    Zhou Han gasped and came back from the ghost gate. His curiosity rose again. How can I appear here for no reason, where is this, or the purgatory space?


    The results did not wait for Zhou Han to make clear, a new situation appeared again.


    The island began to shake violently, and countless stones fell into the water. Zhou Han couldn''t stand still and fell on the island. He grabbed the ground of the island with his hands as hard as he could, trying to catch what would not let Zhou Han be shaken down.


    The ground of the island was very hard and slippery. Zhou Han couldn''t catch anything. He fell with the stone towards the edge of the island.


    Zhou Han is like a duckweed on the edge of the whirlpool. He struggles desperately, but it doesn''t help. Finally, he is shaken to the edge of the island. Seeing that he is about to fall into the water, the island stops shaking.


    Zhou Han scrambled back to the center of the island with both hands and feet. Looking back at the place where he was about to fall, he suddenly got a cold sweat.


    In the place where he was about to fall, there was a big mouth of seven or eight grinders accumulated together. As long as Zhou Hangang fell down, he would fall into this big mouth.


    The big mouth is full of sharp teeth, each of which is as sharp as a knife. The scarlet tongue is full of barbs. Once it falls into this bloody mouth, it will be torn in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    The island rose a lot, and the part that had just been submerged in the water was revealed. When Zhou looked at it, he was scared out of his wits again.


    This is not an island. It is a living thing.


    The living creature is a hundred Zhangs in diameter. After all the stones have fallen, the smooth skin is exposed under it. The shape of the living creature is a bit like a round fish, but it has been magnified many times. Just now Zhou Han almost fell into the big mouth of the blood, which is the mouth of this monster.


    The monster''s eyes are also big like lanterns. They look at Zhou Han, and they are full of teasing. It turns out that just now it was deliberately teasing Zhou Han, not really trying to kill Zhou Han.


    "Hello, monster, where is this?" Zhou Han roared at the monster and his hair stood up.


    He now stays on the monster''s back, although said to avoid being drowned, but Zhou Han still did not get rid of the crisis. Maybe a whole body can be left after drowning, and even dregs will not be left after being eaten by this monster.


    The monster didn''t pay attention to Zhou Han, but once again he was a ball of fire spitting out.


    The diameter of the fireball was one Zhang, and it pierced the air and quickly covered it toward Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han dodged in a hurry, but the speed of the fireball was a little faster after all, and the fireball passed by Zhou Han''s back. Zhou Han''s back immediately caught fire, burning pain.


    Zhou Han was about to fall down to put out the flames on his back, but the monster continued to spit out a second fireball, which was twice as large as the previous one, whistling to Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han didn''t care to put out the fire on his back, so he took refuge again.


    This time, Zhou Han did not hide completely. The fireball flew over Zhou Han''s head. In a moment, Zhou Han felt that his hair was completely burnt out. When he touched it, his head was covered with big blisters. When he touched it, he felt headache and cracked.


    It''s not over. The third big fireball comes again. Zhou Han dodges quickly


    In this way, Zhou Han had no time to think and put out the fire, so he ran away from the fireball, but each fireball could not completely escape. Soon, Zhou Han''s whole body was on fire.


    Looking at the bigger and bigger fireballs, Zhou Han''s heart suddenly produced a very funny idea. This monster spits fireballs to play with himself. Obviously, he doesn''t want to kill himself all at once, but to play slowly. This fireball can not solve the problem again and again. If you want to avoid it completely, you have to jump into the water immediately.


    It''s ridiculous. I just tried to avoid boiling water, but now I''m forced to take the initiative to dive.


    The situation does not allow Zhou Han to think more about it. Zhou Han quickly jumps into the water. It''s better to be drowned in the water than to be burned and eaten by this monster.


    As a result, the monster seemed to have foreseen Zhou Han''s idea for a long time, and his whole body trembled, and Zhou Han immediately became unstable. Zhou Han couldn''t get away from it and was swallowed up by the fireball


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    The moment his whole body was wrapped by fireball, Zhou Han felt that his whole body was cooked all at once. He was dead this time.


    As a result, the huge monster suddenly let out a scream, and then quickly sank down. Zhou Han fell into the water, and all his fire was extinguished.


    Zhou Han tried his best to flutter, but he still failed to float, and his body quickly sank down.


    If you don''t get burned by fire, you must be drowned by water.


    This idea just got up, Zhou Han suddenly felt that there was a hard object under his feet, and quickly pushed himself to the top again. A moment later, Zhou Han floated on the water again.


    Zhou Han looked down and saw that the thing he had lifted up was actually a board.


    Yes, it''s a board the size of a door.


    The monster disappeared, and the water was still very calm, no blood.


    "What''s that for?" Zhou Han stepped on the board, trying to figure out what happened in front of him.


    First of all, purgatory space is forgotten, and then it appears in this strange place. Is this the world after death?


    If you are dead, why are you afraid of death? Afraid of being burned to death, afraid of being eaten by monsters, afraid of being drowned?


    Unless you''re not dead!


    Yes, I must not be dead, so I am afraid of death.


    But where are you now?


    Is it the space connected outside purgatory space?


    Zhou Han heard that the purgatory space is a space that has been opened up alone. This space does not exist in Zhou Han''s mind, nor does it exist in the space of sacrificing spirits, but exists in a certain part of the world.


    And somewhere in the world, not only purgatory space, but there are many other spaces.


    The place where Zhou Han is now may be that he left purgatory space and entered other space, which is the ghost place where Zhou Han is now.


    Paralyzed, Zhou Han thought of this place, very depressed. What''s the difference between your present situation and being forgotten. The place where the bird doesn''t POOP is surrounded by water. How can I escape?


    Soon, Zhou Han''s attention was focused on the plank under his feet.


    This looks like a very ordinary board. How can it float on the water and carry its own weight without sinking?


    Zhou Han has tried the water. The buoyancy is very small. It is impossible to float. How can this board float?


    It must be the reason for this board. On the surface, it is just a board, but in fact it is not a common board.


    When Zhou Han thought of this, he immediately squatted down and pulled a little bit from the edge of the board and put it in front of his eyes to observe and smell it. This is really an ordinary board, and there is no other special feature.


    Regardless, Zhou Han gave up the study of wood and focused on the survival in front of him.


    Since he didn''t die in purgatory space, and now he appears here, maybe this is the chance that God left for himself. As long as they grasp it, there is still a chance to go back and complete the regret.


    If you want to escape, you have to know the direction first. Zhou Han looked up, trying to distinguish the direction from the stars.


    It turned out to be fucker. The sky was gray and there was nothing.


    Zhou Han had to put his eyes from the sky to the ground. He observed the water carefully. As a result, the water did not flow at all, as if it could not flow at all.


    closed his eyes, and there was no breath in the air, even what was the smell of the earth, the smell of flowers, and so on.


    Unable to identify the direction, Zhou Han could not find the direction of escape.


    Nima, what''s the difference between being forgotten in purgatory space?


    This is surrounded by water, and can not distinguish the direction, where to go?


    Zhou Han''s eyes became a little dull, but he soon recovered. I can''t give up the only hope, as long as I work hard, maybe there will be opportunities.


    Zhou Han fell down and began to paddle hard, and the board moved in the water.


    Zhou Han didn''t believe it. The water had no bank. As long as you keep going in one direction, there may be a ray of life.


    I don''t know how long I rowed. My hands were sore, and then I changed my legs. Finally, my legs were sour. I had little physical energy left. However, Zhou Han''s situation was still surrounded by a pool of water, and there was nothing else.


    As always, there is no air in the sky.


    Hungry chest close to the back, lips also cracked, thirsty.


    But this water can''t be drunk, because the salinity is very high, a drink will be fatal.


    Zhou Han was paralyzed on the board, and his mind was once again hit with despair.


    Muddleheaded out of purgatory space forgotten, but placed in this also forgotten place, his situation has not changed.The God of death has never left Zhou Han''s side.


    Looking at the gray sky, Zhou Hanzhen has an impulse to give up the struggle. Jianning and his father are dead. Even if they kill Zhou Liang, they can''t be revived.


    But Zhou Han was not reconciled. Even if Jianning and his father could not be resurrected, why could Zhou Liang, who had done a bad deed, get away with it without any punishment, but still be able to live in the Fu clan?


    And Teng Xiang, she has made a vow. To some extent, Teng Xiang is Zhou Han''s woman. How could Zhou Han have endured other men bullying Teng Xiang? Especially the kind of scum.


    I don''t know where the strength came from. Zhou Han''s hands and feet regained a little strength. He began to paddle desperately. The board pierced the calm water and marched fast


    Will can replace physical strength, but it is not physical strength after all. With the sour and soft feeling of Zhou Han''s hands and feet coming back, and more powerful than before, Zhou Han felt that his hands and feet were more and more heavy. Every time he waved, he almost exhausted all his strength, but Zhou Han still tried his best to row.


    Maybe the next moment, maybe a little bit more, hope will appear.


    Zhou Han''s thinking has stopped. The only thought in his mind is to row as many times as possible. If you try your best, if you still have no hope, it is really a life.


    Zhou Han rowed more and more slowly, and the moving speed of the board was also slower and slower. In the end, it was almost tortoise speed. However, Zhou Han still insisted on his will and drove his hands and feet. Even if he moved his toes and fingers, even if he could only make the boat move one centimeter ahead, Zhou Han did not give up.


    Body dehydration is more and more serious, hunger has disappeared, Zhou Han finally exhausted the last trace of strength, fingers and toes can not wriggle again, his vision began to blur.


    I tried my best, but after all, it didn''t help.


    Once the regret, after all, can only be regret, perhaps died, everything has nothing to do with himself, he was liberated.


    Zhou Han felt his eyelids more and more heavy, and the world quickly became dark.


    The cool feeling suddenly fell on Zhou Han''s head. The little cool slowly began to wake him up quietly. His mouth also began to be poured into the cool. Zhou Han''s mind began to recover. Zhou Han opened his eyes again and became sober. It was raining.


    God, crouching NIMA, when I die, everything will be free. What rain do you want.


    I want to stand up from the edge of the sky.


    I''m dehydrated. You''re going to rain. My stomach is so hungry that NIMA can order more pie.


    Zhou Han can''t die for a while after his body is replenished with some water. When his physical strength and spirit recover a little, he starts to paddle desperately. Maybe he hopes it will be in the next moment.


    Sure enough, hope really appeared. A black dot appeared on the horizon in the distance. Maybe this is a passing ship, or it may be an island.


    Anyway, that''s hope.


    Zhou Han can''t help but begin to appreciate God in his heart. Fortunately, it rained a little and pulled Zhou Han back from the edge of death. Otherwise, if he died, there would be nothing.


    Tired and incomparable hands and feet once again rowing out of amazing strength, the distance that black spot gradually close, actually is a ship.


    "Hello, help..." Zhou Han used all his strength to shout, which finally attracted the attention of the people on board. The boat approached Zhou Han, and then two strong men came down to get Zhou Han on the ship.


    "Thank you..." Zhou Han''s words of thanks have not yet been exported, the people on the ship rang out the sound of laughter.


    Zhou Han looks suspiciously, stunned for a moment.


    These people are about the same size as ordinary people, but they look different. They have only one eye and a long forehead in the middle.


    Zhou Han had experienced countless killing in the battlefield and had seen too many fragments of limbs. The bones hanging on the neck of these one eyed men were very similar to human bones!


    Are they cannibals?!


    "Originally, we were still in trouble. We didn''t have enough food. How to solve the food problem in the last few days? I didn''t expect to send a person, ha ha!" The first one eyed man went to Zhou Han and examined Zhou Han''s situation. He said to several other one eyed men, "this man is dying. We still have a few days to go on our voyage. Please give him some chaff food. Don''t starve to death on the way. We don''t eat dead bodies."


    "Yes Several one eyed men came forward, holding a dirty ladle, which contained the smelly liquid of yellow, orange and orange, and poured it directly into Zhou Han''s mouth.


    Zhou Han only felt a surge in his stomach, and his strong nausea and vomiting forced him to vomit out the liquid he had just been poured in. The one eyed man seemed to know that Zhou Han would spit out. He punched Zhou Han in the back of his neck, which made him faint in the past.


    Also do not know how long, Zhou Han was a burst of heart pain to wake up. When he opened his eyes, he saw that his toes were being gnawed by two mice. Zhou Han struggled in a hurry to scare back the mice, but he was not afraid at all. He ate more fiercely.Zhou Han did not know where the strength came from, one slap in the past, two mice were beaten into meat sauce. Zhou Han looked at his feet and ate two of his toes.


    Zhou Han pulled some cloth strips, simply bandaged it, and then observed around.


    It should be inside the cabin. The light is very dark. There is only one oil lamp. It is estimated that it is at the bottom of the cabin, because Zhou Han can feel the sound of water flowing outside the ship board.


    Maybe it was the dregs that were poured into the food, Zhou Han''s physical strength recovered a lot. After a sleep, his energy also recovered a lot. Zhou Han slowly stood up and planned to kill all the cannibals in this boat, or he would be eaten by them.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps from the next door of the cabin indicated that there was a cannibal coming.


    Zhou Han lay back again, pretending to be still in a coma. When the man approached, Zhou Han was suddenly puzzled again.


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be asleep. Come out with me." There was a roar in his ear. Zhou Han had to give up pretending to sleep. He started to fight and waved his fist in the past.


    Bang!


    With a wave of his hand, the opponent blocked Zhou Han''s fist, then made a simple capture, and then Zhou Han was caught by the other party like a chicken.


    "Hehe, boy, we won''t be afraid of your resistance, or we''ll have chained you." The one eyed man who caught Zhou Han said with a smile, "on the contrary, we will be happy with your resistance. If you have the energy to resist, it means that your body is still healthy. We like to eat such lively food as you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    If you have weapons in hand and have the potential to help, the other party may not be your opponent.


    After being caught by cannibals, Zhou Han remembered that he should have prepared a weapon. But now he is still confused, what happened to him is too strange, his brain has been unable to work normally, where can still remember the details of preparing weapons.


    Zhou Han was carried to the deck. On the deck, in addition to a dozen cannibals, he also set up a big iron pan. Under the iron pan was a blazing fire, and the boiling water in the iron pan kept boiling and bubbling.


    "Ha ha, boy, you still have the energy to resist. It seems that you have had a good rest these days." The first cannibal walked up to Zhou Han with sharp teeth and a satisfied smile.


    Zhou Han was seized by the cannibalism, unable to struggle to move. He was almost heartbroken. Obviously, these cannibals have run out of food, and now they are ready to eat themselves.


    "First wash this boy, and then cut his belly, and put it into a pot to boil!" First of all, the cannibals did not care about the mood of Zhou Han and ordered other cannibals directly.


    "Yes Seven or eight cannibals rushed up crazily, some holding hands and some feet, carrying Zhou Han into the bucket that had been prepared earlier, and then a series of abusive kneading, and finally moved Zhou Han to the deck. A cannibal with a big waist and a sharp knife stabbed Zhou Han''s heart.


    When the knife was drawn out, Zhou Han''s heart spattered with blood. Cannibals scrambled to put their mouths together to pick up the blood, and their faces were covered with blood.


    Zhou Han''s left chest was extremely painful, but after a long time, he was still conscious and did not faint, which made Zhou Han wonder.


    The heart is one of the fatal keys in human body. If you are stabbed, you will not be able to survive. Why didn''t you die?


    As a result, before Zhou Han could figure out, the knife that had once pierced his heart pierced into his chest again. With a stroke downward, Zhou Han''s stomach was cut open, and all his internal organs were taken out by cannibals. During the whole process, Zhou Han was suffering from fainting, but his brain was very clear.


    "Well, the boy''s life is so big that he won''t die." The first cannibal made a surprised voice, and then waved his hand: "let''s break him up, and he will surely die."


    As soon as the first cannibal ordered, the sharp knife immediately cut off Zhou Han''s body and limbs. Zhou Han was still in pain again, but he did not faint.


    For a while, Zhou Han''s brain is empty. Is it all his own illusion?


    Only the explanation of hallucination, he was tossed into this way, will not die.


    But if it''s an illusion, why is the pain so real?


    Before long, Zhou Han''s whole body was cut off, leaving only one head. Cut off the place, all were thrown into the pot, in the pot constantly toss, issued bursts of chilly taste.


    "It''s strange that there''s only one head left. There must be something in the boy''s head to protect his spirit. Give me the knife!" Seeing that Zhou Han was still alive, the first cannibal took the knife and stabbed him into his head


    Ah!


    A kind of pain that can''t be described by words penetrates into Zhou Han''s brain. Zhou Han sends out a shrill scream again and suddenly sits up.


    "Er..." Looking at the dark space in front of him, Zhou Hanmu gaped.


    He is actually in purgatory space now. Zhou Han looks at himself quickly, and all parts are still intact. Can you say that he just had a dream?


    "Sacrifice, sacrifice, are you there?" Zhou Han called out in the dark.


    "Oh, I''ve been there all the time." This time, the sacrifice spirit finally had a response, "how, how does this purgatory taste?"


    "You did it on purpose Zhou Han suddenly understood what had happened before, and it turned out that all of them were controlled by sacrificial spirits.


    "I''ve asked you before. You said you were ready, and you were in such a hurry, so..."


    Not waiting for the spirit to finish, Zhou Han was cursing: "you did not tell me earlier, also let me have a preparation, I thought I would really die."


    "Tell you earlier, you think you can be prepared?" "To tell you the truth, this purgatory is just a small experiment. You haven''t tasted the real purgatory


    "What, I haven''t tasted the real purgatory yet?" Zhou Han is surprised. What he has just experienced has already made Zhou Han afraid. This is not the real purgatory.


    "Purgatory, that is to let the experimenter''s heart live and die, but not death. You''ve been trying to survive, and you haven''t thought about dying. Of course, it''s not really purgatory. " Sacrifice spirit way, "well, outside there are two hours to dawn, you seize time to rest."


    "Well, all right." Zhou Han was tossed and tossed before, and he insisted on it completely by his will. Now, as soon as the crisis was lifted, he was suddenly enveloped in a sense of misery. Zhou Han lies down directly, after a few rest time, it is to enter deep sleep.As a matter of fact, before dawn, the staff from all the branches of fufu master''s Association woke up early, and even many people did not sleep at all. They stayed up all night waiting for dawn to come.


    The morning glow''s brilliance spreads on the sky fire City, the sky fire city immediately starts the human voice to be boisterous.


    The people from the branch of fufu master rushed to Tianhuo square excitedly, because there were no restrictions on the number of places in tasai and fusai this time. Everyone had a chance. How could it not be exciting.


    Zhou Han has 20 hours of sleep and rest time in purgatory space, which makes up for all the spirit and energy consumed.


    What''s more, Zhou Han unexpectedly found that his spirit has been enhanced than before. Although the enhancement is not much, Zhou Han can clearly feel it. It seems that this purgatory space is really effective.


    Zhou Han didn''t taste the real purgatory. After Zhou Han had experienced it, he didn''t know what kind of spiritual growth he would have. Zhou Han was a bit expecting it.


    Just left the purgatory space, his door was quickly knocked: "master Zhou, do you get up?"


    Zhou Han got out of bed and opened the door. Outside the door stood Zeng Zha Mutong, Xihe and others. All their expressions were excited and urgent.


    "Hehe, just got up." Zhou Han said with a smile, looking at Zeng Cha: "president, look at your appearance, is there anything happy?"


    "It''s a happy event. Originally, there were only five people in Wuyang City, so I managed to persuade others to let you have one. Last night, the president said that there will be no quota for tasai and Fu Sai. All of us can participate in this event. Of course, it is a happy event. " Zeng Cha said happily.


    "Oh, that''s a happy thing." Zhou Han''s heart meal, he did not expect, the original fusai and tasai have to limit the quota. Zeng Zha didn''t tell himself about it. He secretly got a place for himself. This is also his love.


    After all, if there is no quota, how can Zhou Han get thunder and lightning black bamboo.


    Although it is said that the rules have been changed and everyone can participate in it, it is true.


    "Master Zhou, please wash up quickly. We will take breakfast for you and eat on the way." Mutong urged.


    "Well, just a moment." Zhou Han turned back to the room, quickly finished washing, and then went out the door together.


    While eating breakfast, Zhou Han followed Zeng Cha and others to Tianhuo square. Now, almost all the people in the whole street are rushing towards Tianhuo square.


    "President, there are at least a few hundred thousand people in Tianhuo square this time?" Zhou Han still remembers that although the fire square was very wide that day, it could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, and it was expected to be crowded.


    "Hehe, it''s not only hundreds of thousands, it''s estimated that there are millions of people. Every year, the number of fu masters will gather at least 700000." Zeng Zha said, "you are worried that the square can''t accommodate it. Don''t worry about this. You''ll know by then."


    "President, it''s said that the old rules have not changed. If a new person wins the first place of fusai and tasai at the same time, will he be able to get the position of general president of Tianhuo city?" When Mutong talks to Zeng Cha, he also takes a look at Zhou Han. Zhou Han is master Fu, and the possibility of winning the two firsts is very high.


    "Well, the rule hasn''t changed." Having found out what Mutong meant, he turned to look at Zhou Han, who was eating breakfast: "master Zhou, you..."


    Not waiting for Zeng Zha to finish, Zhou Han is shaking his head: "president, I have no interest in the position of the general president, I just come to make thunder and lightning black bamboo."


    The way of Zhouhan will never change. The position of the general president of the Fu Shi association may look like a fat job, but this is not what Zhou Han wanted.


    Besides, it is not so easy to get the first runes and tasses. If Zhou Han had no sacrifice to help, maybe he would be the last one.


    "Er..." Once check a Leng, he knew Zhou Han is mainly for thunder and lightning black bamboo, but did not expect, Zhou Han actually answer so simply.


    "Master Zhou, why don''t you do me a favor?" He said.


    "What''s up?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s very simple. You can help to win the first place of Rune and tasai, and then you can give up the position to our president." He said.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Why not? The position of the general president of the Tianshui Fushi association is the water that Bai Yipu, the vice-president of the society, put on purpose." He said.


    "Xihe, don''t talk nonsense." Zeng Zha stopped Xihe. Although this matter is almost known to all, it has not been pointed out. After all, Tong Tianqi will be fair to people when he is in charge of Fu master, and there is no bias. Everyone is very satisfied.


    "Yes Xihe suddenly shut up. He knew what he meant. If this words spread to Tong Tianqi and Bai Yipu''s ears, there will be trouble. What''s more, master Zhou has always kept a low profile and didn''t want to be high-profile, which must be contrary to Zhou Han''s will.


    "Master Zhou, what Xihe said just now is a joke. You don''t have to take it seriously." Zeng Cha apologized to Zhou Han."Oh, it doesn''t matter." Zhou Han smiles and doesn''t care. After getting the thunder and lightning black bamboo, I don''t want to show off.


    After all, this is the headquarters of the master of Fuwen. If it is too ostentatious, it is not for fun to attract other people''s attention and suspect that you have a treasure on your body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Zhou Han with Zeng Zha and others came to Tianhuo square. Tianhuo square is in the center of Tianhuo City, and the fire tower is in the center of Tianhuo square.


    The afterglow of the morning glow falls on the sky fire tower, which adds a red luster to the sky fire tower. From a distance, it looks like the sky fire tower is full of luster. It is not old, but it is admirable.


    In fact, all the people present have a deep admiration for the sky fire tower.


    And Zhou Han said that the square accommodation problem, has also been a very satisfactory solution.


    In the sky around the square, there are trapezoidal rings of air chairs around the sky fire square, which looks particularly spectacular.


    Zhou Han suddenly saw that these air chairs were supported by the power of the talisman. There were millions of air chairs, which only master Fu could write.


    In other words, there must be master Fu''s presence in this gathering meeting. As a result, Zhou Han couldn''t show off any more. When he got the thunder and lightning black bamboo, he immediately flashed.


    Zhou Han with Zeng Cha came to the seat of Fushi Association in Wuyang City, sat down, and then Zeng Cha handed Zhou Han a pamphlet: "this is the lottery and rules of fusai. You can have a look at it yourself."


    "Well, thank you, president." Zhou Han took the pamphlet and turned it over immediately.


    It has to be said that the colorful head of Fu Shi Hui is really amazing.


    Top quality pills, such as explosive Qi pill, which can instantly complete replenishment of genuine Qi. This kind of elixir can instantly complete replenishment when the genuine Qi in the body is exhausted. It is really an excellent aid to combat. There are also ointments that can cut off the arm in a very short period of time. If a part of the body is cut off, as long as the cut part is put back to the broken place in time, and the ointment is applied, the continuation of the knot can be completed in a short time.


    This is the best elixir with various amazing effects. For example, it is used to forge bones and make bones more tough. For example, it can be used to heal wounds. If the fatal parts are injured, timely treatment can save one''s life. For example, the heart got a knife, before the blood splashed out with the best panacea, instant healing wounds and so on.


    There are a lot of valuable materials and martial arts.


    This lightning black bamboo get the condition is very simple, is to make a semi-finished talisman into a finished product.


    But it''s easy to say, but Zhou Han knows that this semi-finished talisman is definitely not an ordinary semi-finished product. There must be many pits in it.


    Of course, this is the master of Fuwen. Naturally, the most colorful head is the material for making talisman. There are demon soldier level goblin blood, demon skin, demon bone and so on.


    "No matter how tempting these things are, I just want thunder and lightning, black bamboo, and nothing else." Zhou Han closed the pamphlet and made up his mind again.


    After all, there is master Fu here. If he is too greedy and uses too much power to sacrifice spirits, if it is found out, it is not good.


    "Ha ha, master Zhou, I heard that you mainly want to get lightning black bamboo, right?" Liang Yanran came together at this time. The location of the daughter city and Wuyang city was close to each other. Liang Yanran just arrived, so she hurriedly came to say hello to Zhou Han.


    "Yes." Zhou Han did not deny that the old woman would come to ask the third question.


    "I heard from elder martial brother Zeng. I went to ask for you. The semi-finished talisman of thunder and lightning black bamboo is not simple. It was created by master Ye." Liang Yanran said to Zhou Han.


    "What, master ye?" Zeng Cha was surprised, "what you said is master Ye Tianhe?"


    Ye Tianhe, only one step away from master Fu, was the former president of Fushi Association in Tianhuo city. In order to break through, he abdicated.


    "Well, it''s master Ye Tianhe." Liang Yanran nodded his head, and then looked at Zhou Han: "but master Zhou is so young and promising, this semi-finished talisman should not defeat him."


    "That is, master Zhou will not fail." Once he nodded his head and said to Zhou Han, "master Zhou, master Ye Tianhe is good at the talisman of ice attribute. It is estimated that the semi-finished talisman test questions he produced belongs to the ice attribute talisman."


    "Thank you for the reminder." Zhou Han smiles. No matter what attribute of master Ye''s talisman is, Zhou Han''s current level is certainly uncertain. It depends on sacrificing spirits. Once the sacrifice is finished, Zhou Han gets the thunder and lightning black bamboo, and immediately flashes.


    "Ah, master Zhou, I have another question. I would like to..." Waiting for Liang Yan Ran to finish, Zhou Han interrupted, "as long as it''s not a matchmaker, you can ask casually."


    "Er..." Liang Yan Leng for a moment, the expression appears a little embarrassed, embarrassed to smile, said: "let master Zhou laugh."


    After that, Liang Yanran handed out a finished talisman to Zhou Han: "master Zhou, look, this is the talisman I''m studying recently. Please help me to have a look."


    Zhou Han took over the talisman and saw that it was a talisman with soil attribute, which should be the kind of defensive function.


    "What do you want me to look at?" Zhou Han asked.


    "This earth attribute talisman belongs to eight kinds of talisman, the shield of the earth, and can resist the attack of all masters of the true Qi state. I''ve always wanted to imitate and make, but every time I make it to this place, the whole Amulet of earth attribute will be destroyed without any sign. I want you to help me to see what the trick is in this place of this talisman. " Liang Yanran showed Zhou Han a place on the talisman,The talisman with the attribute of eight grades of earth can resist the attack of all masters of the true Qi State?!


    Zhou Han was surprised. The talisman was really powerful. Think about Mo Tianji before that, maybe he was too careless to belittle the enemy, so he didn''t use the talisman on himself. Otherwise, if he wanted to defeat him, it would not be so easy.


    "Worship the spirit, look at this talisman..." Zhou Han directly gave the answer to the spirit worship in his mind.


    "Well, on the surface, there are only nine runes in this place, but in fact, they are twelve. You can see that the three places in the pattern are very easy to be misinterpreted and connect the three places into one. Therefore, six of the runes are made as three runes, and there will be problems in the connection, so..." Not waiting for Zhou Han to repeat the words of offering sacrifices to the spirits, Liang Yanran screamed and snatched the talisman. After a careful look, it was sure that there were twelve runes, not nine. It''s just because they''re so ingenious that it''s hard to see.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Han to point out, he didn''t really see it. It''s certainly impossible to treat twelve runes as nine runes.


    This is the eight character talisman, any bit wrong will lead to the failure of the whole process.


    "Thank you, master Zhou. Thank you very much." Liang Yanran was grateful to Zhou Han. She didn''t know how to describe it in words. After the problem was solved, she would be able to make the eight level talisman Earth Shield.


    "Ha ha, it''s a trivial matter. As long as president Liang remembers what I said to you." Zhou Han smiles.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep my mouth shut and I won''t give you any trouble." Liang Yan Ran repeatedly assured.


    "Everybody, be quiet." At this time, a clear voice came from the center of Tianhuo square, and the noise of the scene was suddenly silent. Liang Yanran also quickly returned to her position.


    In the middle of Tianhuo square, a figure rises slowly. To be exact, this person is relying on the power of the talisman. She is Tong Tianqi, the general president of the Fuyi society of Tianhuo City, and the key figure to preside over this gathering meeting.


    Tong Tianqi''s voice sounded very pleasant: "members of the branch and friends who came from afar are welcome to your enthusiasm. I don''t like much nonsense, and no one here is willing to listen to it. We still have the same rules. First, the fusai, then the tasai. We all understand the detailed rules, so I won''t talk about it. Now the competition will begin. Please go to your own area immediately


    As soon as Tong Tianqi''s voice fell, all the staff from the fufu teachers'' Association immediately started to walk towards their own area.


    Zhou Han also stood up and walked to the place where the thunder and lightning black bamboo Rune was on Tianhuo square. Every word and action of each participant is not in the eye of


    .


    "I don''t know who will win this year."


    "Hehe, it''s not so easy to win the first place, not to mention the tasai. If this Rune wants to win the first place, then it has to complete the most match match match records. This year, there is no quota. Everyone has a chance. Hehe, the first rune is more difficult than in previous years."


    "Well, that''s right. There are more than 60 matches in the match, and each match is very difficult. I guess it''s not easy to win three games."


    "Ha ha, experts look at the way, laymen watch the fun, we do not understand this thing, just look at it."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the staff of each branch of Fuwen master going to their own area of competition, millions of spectators immediately talked about it.


    However, Tianhuo square, the area of the match, has a sound barrier. The audience''s voice will not affect the contestants.


    Zhou Han came to the area where thunder and lightning black bamboo was located. Maybe it was because thunder and lightning black bamboo was used to make weapons, not to make talisman. Therefore, there were not many people in this area, only three people.


    These three people are all about the same age. They are in their fifties. When they see Zhou Han, a 17-year-old boy, they all have a smile on their lips. To be exact, they have a puzzled smile.


    Zhou Han is only seventeen years old. He is actually qualified to enter the Fu Master Association. At least he needs the identity of a master of Fuwen.


    A 17-year-old master of first grade Fuwen has great potential. How come they haven''t heard of it before.


    "Well, young man, what branch are you from?" Asked one of them.


    "From Wuyang city." Zhou Han replied.


    "How many masters are you The other side asked again.


    "No quality." No grade means no grade.


    "What, master of Wupin Fuwen?" Not only the three men were shocked at the moment, but even the old man who was sitting on one side of the prison also glared at Zhou Hangan.


    This is a teenager. He is a master of Wupin Fu. What a joke. The youngest master of Wupin Fu he met was forty-eight years old.


    Besides, there are only Xihe and Mutong in Wuyang city. When will a 17-year-old master of Wupin come out?Do you think it was a fraud?


    No, Zeng Cha used to be a vice president. He is definitely not a fraud.


    Can we say that this young man is a dark horse that has been hidden and showed us a hand at the crucial moment?


    After all, over the years, the branches are not without such examples.


    Zhou Han looked at the other side''s appearance, knew that the other side misunderstood, he was also lazy to explain, looked at the prison race old man: "can we start now?"


    Seeing this, the old man immediately suppressed the doubts in his heart. It will soon be known whether this young man is a master of Wupin Fu. After all, this semi-finished talisman is the best prop to experiment with.


    The supervisor took out a lottery used in the gambling house and put it in a bowl. He said to Zhou Han, "there are only four of you in this match for the time being. You can decide the order of the competition by losing your own dice. Whose points are large, whose order is in the front, and whose points are small, are at the bottom."


    "Sir, do you like gambling?" Seeing the wonderful behavior of the prison elder, one could not help asking.


    "Ha ha, where is life not gambling?" The old man laughed and said, "dare you let''s make a bet now. I bet you can''t get this lightning black bamboo."


    The old man in charge of the competition pointed to the black bamboo with colored head and lightning. This is a bamboo with a length of more than 10 meters, and its whole body is pitch black. As long as it passes the match, you can get it on the spot.


    "Oh, I never gamble." The man shook his head. He just came to take a chance. He didn''t have much confidence in the match.


    "Well, you two, do you want to bet?" The old man was looking at the other three.


    "Old man, this is Fu Sai. Is it really good for you to gamble so blatantly One of them said.


    "Why not? Anyway, there are only four of you for the time being. There is more time and entertainment." Said the old man, not caring.


    "Cough, we still don''t gamble." The two men shook their heads, and the old man immediately put his eyes on Zhou Han, which was his final goal: "young man, do you dare to bet with me?"


    Seeing this, the other three scolded the old man in his heart. He was so shameless that he cheated himself and others, so he turned his mind to the young man.


    After all, he is a supervisor of the match. In case he sees that he is going to lose, he will deliberately judge you as a match winner. This is not a liar.


    "I, I don''t bet!" Zhou Han shakes his head, his purpose is only lightning black bamboo, do not want to have more right and wrong.


    "Well, that''s a pity. I can''t even send this baby out if I want to."


    Seeing this, the old man sighed deliberately and turned his hand over. The four men, including Zhou Han, were stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    This is a piece of Ruyi, which is transparent and has a length of about a foot. On the surface, it seems that there is nothing special about it. However, Zhou Han really felt that the inner part of Ruyi seemed to contain extremely powerful energy.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s four people''s stupefied appearance, the prison race old man smiles and says: "it seems that you haven''t seen this thing. It''s called Diyan Ruyi."


    "Deyan Ruyi?" Zhou Han and others were puzzled, apparently for the first time heard the word.


    "What''s the use of the rock here?" One asked suspiciously.


    "It''s useful. It''s very useful." The old man''s voice became serious. "You should have sensed the tremendous energy contained in the rock Ruyi. If you can develop this energy, ha ha, the true atmosphere will be invincible!"


    "The true spirit is invincible?" When people inhale air-conditioning, isn''t that to say, once the energy inside is developed, isn''t it that the combat effectiveness will soar, and there will be no opponent in the true Qi State?


    However, Zhou Han was quick to react and said, "this thing is so precious, but you are willing to take it out. Obviously, the energy in this is not so easy to develop."


    "Yes, yes, you''re only in the fourth stage of real Qi state. If this energy is really easy to develop, I''m afraid you won''t bring it out." The other three people listened to Zhou Han''s saying, all of a sudden they all reacted and yelled.


    The old man''s expression suddenly appeared a trace of uneasiness. The boy didn''t look easy to fool. But soon, the old man''s expression became self-confident, and his tone was serious again: "yes, the energy in this is not easy to develop. Yes, this rock Ruyi has another special function."


    "What''s the effect?" Several people are suspicious.


    "Have you heard of the tomb of the brave?" Another gimmick from the old man in charge of competition.


    "The tomb of the brave?" One of them looked at the old man doubtfully: "is this rock Ruyi related to the tomb of the brave?"


    "Fortunately, there is a tomb of the brave." The old man nodded and looked at the man, "tell them what the tomb of the brave is."


    "The tomb of the brave is a tomb hidden in the magma. It is said that it was left by a peerless strong man. In the tomb, there is the reserve of the great man''s life. If anyone can enter the tomb and get the Reserve left by this peerless strong man, he will become the next one." The man spoke with a strong vision in his eyes.


    "If you say so, I''m also a bit impressed. Is it that according to the legend, the underground tomb is opened automatically every ten years, and it needs a special key to enter the screen door." Another person also suddenly remembered, immediately said.


    "Yes, it''s the tomb of the brave, and the rock I have in my hand can avoid the damage of magma, which is the key to enter the tomb door." The supervisor nodded his head vigorously.


    "Then why don''t you leave the rock Ruyi to enter the tomb of the brave? It seems that it is not far from the next opening of the tomb of the brave." The man doubted again.


    "Hum, only one fifth of the people who enter the tomb of the brave can come out alive every year. At my age, I don''t want to make trouble any more. I''d better live a few days in my old age." The old man''s expression was somewhat arrogant, because he was one of the fifth who came out alive.


    "Otherwise, I won''t take it out." He added.


    "We''d better not gamble." In addition to Zhou Han, the other three almost shook their heads at the same time, not because they didn''t want to get the rock Ruyi, but because they were not sure that they would pass the Fu race. Another reason was that they were not sure whether the old man would cheat or not.


    "Er..." The supervisor didn''t expect this kind of situation, so he almost fainted. He quickly turned his eyes to Zhou Han: "young man, do you want to bet? This is the last chance."


    "Old man, I can''t offer anything of the same value as you Zhou Han, therefore, is hard to deal with. It sounds like this rock Ruyi is of little use to the old man who supervises the race.


    Zhou Han is different. One thing he needs to coagulate the demon body is Bodhi fire lotus, which grows in the magma. Since the Diyan Ruyi can isolate and protect the magma, maybe it can''t help him to get the treasure in the tomb of the brave, but it may let him find Bodhi fire lotus in the rock.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have anything on you, just take a few and let me have a look." A listen to Zhou Han did not refuse the meaning, prison race old man that is very happy, finally hooked ah.


    "Hello, young man..." One of the other three wanted to open his mouth to remind Zhou Han. The old man who was in charge of the race quickly glared at him. The man had to shut up. Otherwise, the old man will not be happy and he will be disqualified. Although said not sure to pass the game, but in case of success.


    Although the lightning black bamboo is not the material for making talisman, it is a good thing to make weapons.


    Zhou Han pretended not to see the small action of the old man staring at the man. His expression made a look of embarrassment: "I have only a little source stone, OK?""What, source rock?" Not only the supervisor, but also the other three couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Zhou Han.


    The source stone is a rare thing. The boy has it. What''s more, he said that there must be more than one.


    "Yes, yes!" The old man in charge of the competition hastily pointed his head like a chicken pecking rice. His eyes were blazing at Zhou Han. "How much, take it out and have a look."


    Originally, Zhou Han still wanted to take out 20 or 30 pieces, but looking at the attitude of the other party, Zhou Hanli was about to reduce the number by 10 times, and Zhou Han only took three out.


    "Three inferior source stones!" The old man''s eyes immediately glared round and round, looking at Zhou Han, "do you still have any?"


    "It''s amazing that there are three. It''s shameless of you to ask if there are any." The three people saw this, although scolded in their hearts, but also all looked at Zhou Han, to see if Zhou Han could take a few more out.


    "No, just these three." Zhou Han pretended to shake his head.


    "Good, you use three inferior source stones. That''s enough. Let''s make a bet." The old man in charge of the contest was afraid that Zhou Han would repent in the middle of the way.


    "Old man, I''ll give up gambling." Zhou Han handed over the three lower grade source stones, "I''ll change it with you."


    Although Zhou Han is absolutely sure to take down the lightning black bamboo, because there is a sacrifice. But Zhou Han still didn''t want to get the other party''s things for nothing. If the old man lost and went to move to win things back or find the court, he would certainly waste time.


    What''s more, the underground mines in Wuyang city have goldworms. In the future, the Wumeng will continue to produce a large number of source rocks. There are only three source rocks in this area, which are not even a drop in the ocean.


    "Exchange?" When the old man heard Zhou Han stop gambling, his heart suddenly became cold. It''s not good for him to cheat. Then a listen to the other party actually take the way to change, he quickly nodded: "no problem, no problem, we immediately exchange."


    Having said that, the supervisor race old man quickly put the rock Ruyi in the hand of Zhou Han, and then snatched the three inferior grade source stones in Zhou Han''s hands.


    The three men did not speak. The energy in diyanruyi is not easy to develop. Although it has the function of entering the tomb of the brave, it has not been known how many people''s lives have been buried in the tomb of the brave for so many years, but there are few things taken out of it.


    This thing may be worth a few inferior source stones.


    He accepted the rock Ruyi, and then Zhou Han looked at the other three: "the throwing of the dice, you come first."


    Without hesitation, the three immediately took turns to throw dice at three, five and six.


    Zhou Han''s last throw, points for a point, the court order on the bottom.


    "You have the most points. You go first." Excitedly put away the three inferior source stones, and the supervisor immediately returned to the truth and sent out an invitation to the contestant who threw six points.


    When the old monitor turned his hand, a semi-finished talisman appeared in his hand, and then handed it to the contestant''s hand. At the same time, he arranged the border. When he talked with the contestant, Zhou Han and others outside would not hear any sound.


    Zhou Han and others can only see the back of the contestants. When the old man talks, he covers his mouth and can''t read his lips.


    After a while, the veteran supervisor removed the border, and the contestant left dejectedly. The game here has failed and he can look for opportunities in other games.


    After all, there are more than 60 games. You can''t hang yourself on a tree.


    The second contestant immediately stepped forward, but after a while, he failed and left quickly.


    Then there was the third contestant, who failed and left.


    Finally, Zhou Han was left alone.


    "Young man, if you are really a master of five kinds of runes, this semi-finished talisman should not be difficult for you." Because of the three inferior source stones, the old man in charge of the competition was more and more fond of Zhou Han, but he was still skeptical about Zhou Han''s Fu master level.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han just laughed and said, "let''s start."


    "Good." The supervisor handed the semi-finished talisman to Zhou Han, and then arranged the border. "This is a semi-finished ice attribute talisman written by master Ye. What you need to do now is to complete it. However, you first tell me the characteristics of this semi-finished talisman orally, and then tell me the details of completing it. After oral confirmation, I will provide you with materials. As long as you complete it on site, you will win the game. "


    The first three people did not touch the production of the talisman, obviously oral narration did not pass.


    "Well, this oral narration is not necessary. In order to save time, I will immediately complete this semi-finished Rune on the spot. How about?" Zhou Han directly said that with millions of eyes staring at him, he could complete the semi-finished talisman of five products, and his grade was 17 years old, which would surely make a stir.


    Zhou Han wants to finish this thing in a hurry. After he gets the lightning black bamboo, he flashes immediately."What, just finish it?" The old man was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Although Zhou Han is only one contestant now, when the other players fail, they may turn here to take a chance.


    If you really let Zhou Han finish it directly, if he finished it all at once, it''s not worth saying. If he fails, the only semi-finished test Rune will be wasted, which is unfair to other people who turn to take chances.


    "Cough..." The old man''s expression became somewhat unnatural. Although he was a supervisor, he did not have the right to change the examination questions. He looked at Zhou Han and said, "young man, I''m really sorry, this..."


    Obviously, the reason why the old man''s attitude is like this is because he got three inferior source stones of Zhou Han. He has a great liking for Zhou Han and wants to help him, but he can''t do it.


    However, what the old man didn''t expect was that before he finished his words, he saw Zhou Han''s hand turn, and the ice carving feather pen and Xuan Han ink flashed in his hand. Before the supervisor could stop it, Zhou Han''s hand had already started to move.


    The dark and cold ink melted and was held in the air by the strange power of sacrificial spirits. The ice carving feather pen was covered with ink, and it was directly written on the semi-finished talisman.


    The writing place of the ice carving feather pen is exactly the first point that must be written in this semi-finished rune. Dragonflies skimming the water generally complete the connection of the runes, and then accurately write the second and third place


    "This..." The old man in charge of the game looked silly.


    You know, this semi-finished talisman is actually a five grade ice attribute talisman, but the key test point lies in the point of writing successively, even if one is wrong.


    And this week cold unexpectedly can be a good, and the writing is so extraordinary, this is really amazing.


    This young man is really a master of five grades of Fu, and he is also an experienced old man.


    This semi-finished talisman has already started post production, even if the supervisor reacts, there is no time to stop it.


    The most taboo of making talisman is to disturb midway. Once the supervisor interferes, it will inevitably affect Zhou Han to finish this semi-finished rune. As a result, the old man can only shut his mouth and watch quietly.


    Although Zhou Han didn''t follow the examination procedure, if he could finish this semi-finished talisman directly, it could also be passed. And according to the current situation, this possibility is very large.


    Although there are more than 60 matches in Tianhuo square, there are millions of spectators. Although the match here is not popular, there are still many spectators paying attention to it.


    Many audiences do not understand the talisman, which is just a layman watching the fun. Seeing that Zhou Han, a teenager, was actually completing the semi-finished talisman, many people exclaimed in succession.


    "My God, that teenager is actually completing the test question talisman written by master Ye. This is really not simple!"


    "Yes, no one has finished the test Rune for more than ten years in a row, and many people are said to have failed to pass the most basic oral description. Since the young man has finished the post production, does it not mean that he has passed the oral description?"


    "But it seems strange that he is using his own materials, not provided by the examiner."


    "Don''t you see the surprised expression of the old man in charge of competition? It''s obviously forgotten by surprise."


    "Interesting, interesting. I don''t know what kind of master of Fuwen this young man is."


    "It is said that this test Rune requires at least the level of a master of five grades."


    "You fart, the level of five grade Fu master. You see, this young man is at most 18 years old. Can he be a master of five grades of Fu?"


    "That is to say, it''s very evil to be an apprentice master of Fuwen at the age of 18. It''s impossible to be a master of five grades of Fuwen."


    "If he is not a master of five grade runes, then why can he come into contact with the post production of talisman in this examination question?"


    "This..."


    "Well, let''s look at it first. The senior leaders of the master of Fuwen must have noticed it. After a while, they will find out, and then announce it. We will know."


    "It''s also..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true that when many audiences were shocked by Zhou Han''s talismans, the high-level of the heaven fire Fu Master association did notice.


    First of all, ye Tianhe, the producer of this semi-finished rune, has not been completed for more than ten years, but ye Tianhe will still pay close attention to the rune competition every year.


    Because this semi-finished talisman is only a five level talisman on the surface, the test points seem to be those key points. But the real difficulty of this semi-finished rune is only known by Ye Tianhe, which is related to some of his feelings.


    In other words, it is impossible for the general master of five grades to complete. Maybe the master of six grades and seven grades can see the clue.


    This teenager, however, is actually in post production, which is quite unexpected to Ye Tianhe.


    After all, he could see clearly. After taking the semi-finished talisman from the hands of the prison elder, the young man only said a word. When the old man was helpless, the young man took out his own materials and started the post production.There is only one explanation. That is, the young man is very confident in himself and wants to skip the oral part without the approval of the supervisor. Therefore, he immediately starts to finish the post production without authorization.


    Once the talisman is made, it can''t be interrupted.


    Looking at the precise and incomparable writing of this young man, ye Tianhe is shocked.


    This is a teenager, and his attainments seem to be not weaker than himself, or even beyond himself.


    Because if ye Tianhe is allowed to complete this semi-finished rune, there will be no mistakes in writing, but the progress will never be as fast as this teenager.


    The youth''s writing is very fast, as if in copying general.


    "Which branch is that boy from?" Ye Tianhe asked the old man around him that he was the elder of Fushi Association who was in charge of supervising the match. Since all the branch presidents of the Fushi Association participated in the competition, even Tong Tianqi was no exception. Therefore, the supervision of this competition needs the elders who do not intend to participate in the competition to preside over it.


    "Which one?" The elder didn''t notice Zhou Han. His attention was focused on those popular matches. Hearing Ye Tianhe''s inquiry, he quickly withdrew his eyes.


    "It''s the competition for my test questions." Ye Tian He Yi Zhi.


    "The boy..." When the elder looked at Zhou Han''s movement, he was stunned.


    However, he still had a little impression on the test question. The talisman of the test was written by Ye Tianhe. Since no one passed it for more than ten years, it became a very cold topic and less and less people paid attention to it.


    The elder also knows a little about this question. It seems that oral narration is needed first, and then on-site post production.


    But now this semi-finished talisman was actually started post production, and the man was still a teenager, which immediately surprised the elder.


    It''s appalling that teenagers can make post production of this semi-finished talisman.


    Let''s not talk about the difficulties of the semi-finished talisman, let''s say the youth''s age. It seems that he was 17 or 18 years old, and was able to complete the production of semi-finished talismans in the later stage. What does this mean? What does it mean.


    It shows that he has already been a master of Fuwen. He can become a master of Fuwen at the age of seventeen or eighteen. It''s just fantastic.


    The elder''s brain suddenly rusted. Which branch did the teenager come from? He just looked through the list of participants in each club, and he had a little impression.


    "It seems that this boy is from the Fuyi society of Wuyang city." The elder finally remembered.


    "Is it Zeng Zha''s men who are blind?" Ye Tianhe is stunned. Zeng Cha is a talented person. If he is not blind, maybe his achievements are similar to his own. The boy actually came from his hands. Can we say that he got his true story?


    But it doesn''t make sense. Even if the teenager gets the true biography of Zeng Zha, he has to have time to study. Together with the talisman, it can not be achieved in a short time, which requires years of precipitation.


    "Well, I see." Ye Tianhe nodded his head, then left the position and waited for the exit.


    No matter whether this semi-finished talisman has been successfully completed or not, ye Tianhe needs to contact him. Ye Tianhe wants to know, what is the origin of this young man? After all, it is absolutely impossible for Zeng Cha to teach such successors.


    Zhou Han finished the semi-finished talisman with the help of sacrificing spirits.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Zhou Han deliberately slowed down the speed of sacrifice. After all, if this semi-finished talisman is to let the sacrificial spirit give full play, it will take a few minutes.


    Moreover, this Rune has also made rough changes. It is no longer the perfect rune. Zhou Han''s semi-finished Rune was already evil enough when he was a teenager. If he made another perfect rune, it would be a great sensation.


    Zhou Han didn''t know that just finishing the post production of the semi-finished talisman had caused him a sensation.


    Seeing Zhou Han finish the talisman, a thunderous sound burst out in the audience, and many eyes were focused on Zhou Han.


    "This teenager, he actually completed the semi-finished talisman."


    "My God, the ten year old master of Fuwen, this is really a demon!"


    "Yes, only the master of Fuzong can cultivate such talents."


    "You see, master Ye Tianhe has already gone to the exit to wait there. He must be interested in this young man."


    "I don''t know which branch of Fuwen masters trained the gifted youngsters, which must be famous."


    ¡­¡­


    Because the arena has a barrier, so Zhou Han for the outside of the movement has not been informed, and he did not pay attention to. After all, it was cheating. As soon as the talisman on his hand was finished, he quickly handed it to the supervisor: "old man, check it. If there is no problem, please give me the lightning black bamboo."


    "Well, oh, oh..." After a long time of stupidity, the old man came back to his senses and mechanically took over the finished talisman from Zhou Han and pretended to look at it.In fact, there is no need to check the rune at all, because at the moment it is completed, it is covered with a layer of cold air, which means that the semi-finished talisman has been completed.


    It has been more than ten years, but someone has actually completed this talisman. The hand of the supervisor was shaking. In fact, he had studied the semi-finished talisman himself. Although he knew the various characteristics of the semi-finished talisman and the completion procedure in the later stage, he tried it secretly, which was not good at all. That is to say, the answer given by Ye Tianhe is not the standard answer at all. There is something fishy in this test question.


    But the old man in charge of competition is the one who supervises the competition, and he is too lazy to study it seriously. After playing soy sauce here for more than ten years, he thought that no one would finish the semi-finished talisman, so he deliberately set up a gambling game. Over the years, he also made a lot of money.


    But now, this semi-finished talisman has been completed, and the opponent is still a teenager.


    Looking at the old man in front of the finished talisman again, Zhou Han couldn''t help but urge: "old man, are you all right? If there is no problem, please give me the lightning black bamboo. "


    "This, this, this..." The old man was stunned and didn''t know whether to give Zhou Han the thunder and lightning black bamboo.


    After all, according to normal thinking, Zhou Hancai is a teenager, and it is impossible to complete this semi-finished talisman. However, he did, which makes it very doubtful whether he cheated. After all, only this explanation is reasonable.


    But the problem comes again. It has been more than ten years since the test paper was published. The difficulty has already been placed there. There is no chance of cheating at all. Moreover, the scenes of the old man in prison are all in his eyes. This talisman was completed by the youth alone, and no second person helped him.


    Thinking of the three inferior source stones given to him by the young man, he was sure that he would complete the talisman, but he was not willing to take advantage of his old man. Therefore, the young man''s conduct is pure and good, not a crafty one, but a good one.


    Thinking of this, the supervisor immediately made up his mind, turned around and immediately took the lightning black bamboo, and then handed it to Zhou Han


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    The weight of this lightning black bamboo is not low. It weighs millions of kilograms.


    Although Zhou Han had been prepared, he did not expect the weight of the device when he received the lightning black bamboo. His arm sank slightly downward, and then he was lifted by Zhou Han.


    Without unnecessary appreciation, and without deliberately covering up his inner excitement, Zhou Han directly put the thunder and lightning black bamboo into the sacrificial space.


    When you leave the city of fire and arrive at a safe place, you can watch it slowly.


    After receiving the thunder and lightning black bamboo, Zhou Han arched his hand to the supervisor: "thank you, old man."


    After that, Zhou Han immediately turned around and prepared to leave quickly.


    However, after turning around, Zhou Han''s expression was stunned.


    He noticed that all the noise in the audience was directed towards him, which was obviously caused by what he had just done.


    On the top of the chair, seven or eight senior members of the master of Fuwen also cast a look of horror at themselves.


    It seems that just the scene is too amazing, Zhou Han did not think much about it, and immediately took a quick step towards the exit.


    "Do you want to check the boy?" Several senior leaders of the Fu teachers'' Association exchanged views.


    "No, I didn''t see ye Tianhe waiting at the exit."


    "Well, I think ye Tianhe wants to get in touch with this young man more than any of us, so let Ye Tianhe."


    At the end of the match, Zhou Han came out of it. The noise of the audience came into Zhou Han''s ears like thunder. His eardrum would be broken, and there were a lot of comments among them.


    "Why did the boy come out so soon? Did he not take part in the other competitions?"


    "Yes, since this young man can complete the semi-finished talisman written by master Ye Tianhe, it must be very amazing. In other competitions, he must have many opportunities. Why did he give up?"


    "Even if other games can''t be successful, it''s also a rare opportunity for experience and communication. Young people, don''t you need these?"


    "Maybe he didn''t need it. He achieved it as a teenager."


    "Maybe it''s too proud. Just imagine a teenager who became a master of Fuwen in his teens. Can''t he be proud?"


    "It''s also true that young people are arrogant when they are young and have no experience."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han was naturally lazy to pay attention to those discussions, and quickly walked to the exit. Just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by an old man: "wait a minute."


    This old man is no other than ye Tianhe.


    Zhou Han has noticed this old man for a long time. He should be sent by the high-level master of Fuwen to confirm whether he has cheated. If you can''t fool each other, you can''t have a chance to leave.


    "Let''s go to a quiet place to talk." Zhou Han said to Ye Tianhe directly. After all, it''s easier to fool him in a quiet place than to fool a lot of people here.


    And once he fooled him, Zhou Han would leave immediately and no longer stay here for another moment.


    "Follow me, please." Ye Tianhe was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young man was so straightforward that he immediately nodded.


    Ye Tianhe and Zhou Han quickly leave Tianhuo square and come to a quiet yard. In the courtyard, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the water is gurgling. The scenery is very elegant and good.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Ye Tianhe, and I am the author of the talisman that you participated in the match." Ye Tianhe took the lead in expressing his identity, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you were so young that you could complete that rune. It''s really a hero who is young. Can you talk about your views on my examination question?"


    Zhou Han saw that the other side went straight to the theme, which was just what he wanted. Originally, Zhou Han didn''t want to waste more time. Although Ye Tianhe is the only one person for the time being, there may be many other people who will confirm it later. This is very troublesome.


    It''s the king''s way to fool this person early and get away quickly.


    "It''s very simple. Your semi-finished talisman has no characteristics at all. It''s just a very simple semi-finished product." Zhou Han said lightly.


    "What, simple semi-finished products?" The leaf day is as like as two peas, and quickly brings out the half finished product that is exactly the same as the half finished product, and comes out to Zhou Handao: "where is this simple?"


    Their painstaking things, actually said by the other side is simple, changed who, estimates can not accept. What''s more, ye Tianhe is a master who is only one step away from master Fu. He is highly respected in the headquarters of master Fu.


    If it was for other teenagers, dare to talk like this, he would have been beaten to the sky by Ye Tian He fan. However, ye Tianhe saw Zhou Han finish the post production of semi-finished talisman with his own eyes, so he could only restrain his inner impulse and be patient.


    "It''s very simple. You can see this semi-finished Rune upside down." Zhou Han''s understatement, of course, is a sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Look backwards?" Ye Tianhe listened, and doubted the semi-finished talisman in his hand, but he did not see any difference."Excuse me..." Ye Tianhe showed doubts toward Zhou Han, and the latter asked deliberately, "dare to ask Master ye, what attribute is your talisman?"


    "Ice." Ye Tianhe doesn''t understand why the other party asked. The attribute of the talisman is not clear. He still needs to ask, but ye Tianhe is still patient. Maybe some of his perception has gone wrong, and then he has been walking in the same place all these years. Although this young boy is young, perhaps his words are his own breakthrough wedge machine.


    "That''s it. Look at the rune trend." According to the words of offering sacrifices to the spirits, Zhou Han scratched his fingers on the semi-finished talisman several times, and then said to Ye Tianhe, "do you see anything?"


    "I don''t see it." Ye Tianhe saw Zhou Han''s fingers draw a few pictures on it. He didn''t see anything. He shook his head.


    "Ice!" Zhou Han only vomited one word.


    "Ice?" What do you mean, ye Tianhe?


    "Thanks to you, master, don''t you understand?" Zhou Han pretended to be arrogant and despised Ye Tianhe.


    "Er..." Ye Tianhe''s brow suddenly surges several black lines, the mood is very complex, that is, you dare to be so disrespectful to me, changed other people, hum!


    Ye Tianhe once again suppressed the frenzied impulse in his heart, and said, "please answer in detail."


    "It''s obvious that the missing part of your semi-finished rune is not just a word of ice. So I added the rune according to the stroke order of the ice character. This is not, this semi-finished rune is finished. " Zhou Han said.


    "What, what do you say?" Hearing Zhou Han''s absurd explanation, ye Tianhe seems to have been overwhelmed by five thunders, almost unable to stand.


    It''s insulting to be said so by the other party.


    Just put together a word of ice can complete it, you are so boastful!


    However, when ye Tianhe is about to attack, his eyes are suddenly stunned. Take a glance at the semi-finished rune, and then look at the missing part. These missing runes are indeed a word of ice.


    The old man who had never told the old man about the game was obliterated without trace in the order of strokes.


    Looking at Ye Tianhe''s stupefied appearance, Zhou Han knew that he had initially fooled him, and then took the opportunity to repeat the words of offering sacrifices to the spirits: "master ye, as the saying goes, the main road should be simplified. In fact, many things are obviously very simple, but you have to think about it very complicated, which will certainly lead to many detours."


    "Keep the road simple?" Ye Tianhe recited Zhou Han''s four words. He closed his eyes and slowly began to understand.


    Over the years, ye Tianhe has been standing still. It turns out that he has been thinking about things too complicated. He should think in a simple direction.


    This young man is really not an ordinary person, just a word on the point of brilliant ah.


    After a while, a lot of feelings in his mind surged into Ye Tianhe''s mind. He should immediately take the opportunity to rearrange it. Maybe this is really his chance to break through.


    "Master ye, I won''t disturb you." Zhou Han felt that the opportunity to get out of the way was coming.


    Ye Tianhe closed his eyes and didn''t respond. He was obviously in the ethereal understanding. This is the same as Zhou Han''s entering the state of making talisman, and has no response to external interference.


    Ye Tianhe is also a rare talent. He can enter the state of comprehension directly.


    Ye Tianhe did not respond, Zhou Han left the yard in a hurry.


    The simplicity of the road is the essence of the understanding of the talisman, which does not wrong Ye Tianhe. However, the completion of his semi-finished Rune was completed according to the stroke order of the missing ice, which was pure bullshit, because it was just a coincidence.


    However, ye Tianhe can''t see it now. When he understands the road from Jane, he can see it.


    This was also done by the sacrifice spirit on purpose, which made Ye Tianhe think that Zhou Han was a man of excellent luck, who had made a mistake in completing the semi-finished talisman.


    Let Ye Tianhe understand that maybe Zhou Han was taught by a famous teacher, but he only learned a little. In this way, Zhou Han''s reputation in the master Fu society will be greatly affected, and the sensation caused before will also be greatly calmed down.


    Basically, people from Tianhua city have rushed to Tianhuo square, and all the shops in the street have been closed. The doors are empty. No one found Zhou Han, and Zhou Han went back to the accommodation of Fushi branch of Wuyang city smoothly, because the car of Fushi club in Wuyang city was here.


    Wuyang city is six thousand miles away from Tianhuo city. If Zhou Han didn''t have the driver''s cover of Wuyang City Fu master, he would certainly encounter many robberies along the way. Perhaps Zhou Han is not afraid of these robbers, but will greatly delay his time.


    When Zhou Han wanted to leave a message for Zeng Cha and others, the spirit in his mind said, "Zhou Han, I think you can try the sky fire tower race."


    "Try the sky fire tower race?" Zhou Han a Leng, way: "thunder and lightning black bamboo I have got the hand, if do not seize the time to leave, I am afraid there will be accidents behind."After all, the name of a teenage master of Fuwen has already been established. People are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong. Once the name comes out, right and wrong will surely come to you.


    "There was a smell of my old friend in the fire tower that day, and there were good things in it." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What''s good?" Zhou Han''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard something good. Since there''s a spirit of worshipping old friends, it''s definitely not ordinary.


    "I''m not willing to tell me exactly what it is, saying that they are waiting for the right person." "Sacrifice spirit way," I think you can take a chance, in case you are that predestined person. "


    "Cough, this one..." Zhou Han was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Thunder and lightning black bamboo has been obtained. The purpose of Zhou Han''s trip has been achieved. Moreover, his false name has caused such a sensation that it is certainly not beneficial to continue to stay in Tianhua city.


    However, since sacrificial spirits say that there are good things in the sky fire tower, this good thing is definitely not a good thing in general. It would be a pity to give up on this.


    Zhou hanheng measured it, but he was still uncertain.


    "How long does it take for ye Tianhe to meditate and comprehend If Zhou Han tries Tianhuo tasai, ye Tianhe may come to haunt Zhou Han if he wakes up midway.


    Although Ye Tianhe may wake up to understand the meaning of simplicity, and also understand that Zhou Han only learned a little from his master, this fur may be just like a long drought and rain for ye Tianhe.


    Once other members of the Fu Master Association know that Zhou Han has a famous teacher, I''m afraid a large number of fu masters will come to ask for advice. Zhou Han may not have a chance to leave Tianhuo city for a short time.


    "It''s easy to say that the road is simple, but it''s not so easy to really understand it." "Most people can''t eat a little fur in their whole life. Ye Tianhe is not even master Fu. Don''t worry. He can''t wake up for a while."


    "In that case, I''ll give it a try." Zhou Han made a decision in his heart. Only Ye Tianhe didn''t wake up in the middle of the way and didn''t come to pester Zhou Han. Zhou Han just beat out the false name. After the fusai, it was tasai. After that, Zhou Han had a chance to leave successfully.


    So Zhou Han had to stay here for a while. Three days later, tasai. In these three days, just wait here to check them out.


    According to the original plan, Zhou Hanxian''s array seal inside the animal skin was slightly faster than before. It must be because of the enhancement of mental strength. However, it will take some time to get all the seals out, and we can only insist on it slowly.


    Then it is to practice the apprentice talisman, which takes longer than the seal of the array chart, and can only be insisted on slowly.


    Finally, it is the communication of the source force. Yesterday, Zhou Han had a subtle harvest and found a breakthrough point similar to the source force of ditch ventilation.


    It''s just that yesterday''s mental energy is empty and can''t continue.


    But now, Zhou Han''s spirit is full, perhaps today is the harvest time.


    Just like yesterday, Zhou Han''s mental power swept through the source force elements of wind attribute. After a while, those source force elements of wind attribute immediately gathered towards the place where the spiritual force swept.


    As a result, Zhou Han''s brain was excited yesterday, and the conclusion came back to him again.


    The reason why the source force elements of these wind attributes will gather towards the places swept by spiritual force is that after the spiritual force sweeps, a spiritual force wind will be formed.


    The spiritual force wind attracts the source force molecules of wind attribute, which indicates that the source force molecules of wind attribute should be guided by spiritual force wind.


    Thus, Zhou Han once again drew on the spirit and swept over the edge of the gathering of these wind attribute force molecules. Sure enough, these force molecules of wind properties immediately gathered towards the edge.


    Ha ha, it''s true.


    Zhou Han was so excited that he didn''t expect to find the way of the source force molecule of the ventilation attribute so soon. Zhou Han repeatedly communicated several times, and the source force molecules of wind attribute were easily mobilized by Zhou Han.


    Although Zhou Han''s method is still very unfamiliar, but as long as more time, Zhou Han can thoroughly control them.


    But soon, Zhou Han found another problem, that is, mental fatigue is very fast.


    This should be the consumption of the source force of mental power regulating wind resistance attribute, which is Zhou Han''s experience is not enough.


    Zhou Han''s current guidance is just like sweeping ash with a broom, which is laborious and ineffective. If we can be like an eagle catching a chicken, as long as the first Eagle moves, and then the chickens move in the direction of unity, it must be labor-saving and high effect.


    There is another problem, that is, Zhou Han is only communicating with a small source force. There are more outside his heart, and there is another different attribute source.


    Zhou Han had to quickly find the skill to control the source force of wind attribute, and then it was the source force of lightning attribute.


    But it all takes time. I can''t worry for a while.


    After the spiritual power was exhausted, Zhou Han''s spirit was suddenly exhausted and unable to let the sacrificial spirit pull him into the purgatory space.


    The time inside the purgatory space is 1:10 with the outside. Zhou Han sleeps in the purgatory space to replenish his energy, and then he has to train his mental strength.


    The molding of array seal, the practice of apprentice talisman, the communication of source force and the battle of potential all need the support of strong spiritual strength.


    Mental strength is the most basic.


    Zhou Han entered purgatory space here, and the match in Tianhuo square was still hot.


    There are more than 60 games, most of which are popular. There are competitions with the least material consumption, the shortest production time and the highest success rate for the production of the same talisman, the identification of the authenticity of the special talisman, the identification of the talisman virus, and the matching of the true Qi and the source force in the talisman, etc.Talisman, this is an all embracing subject, no one can be completely omnipotent, we can only learn from each other.


    Although the so-called lottery heads have the effect of inspiring people and invigorating the atmosphere, the real purpose of the meeting of fu masters is to communicate.


    However, the bustle of fusai in Tianhuo square has nothing to do with Zhou Han.


    After waking up in purgatory space, Zhou Han asked the spirits to start a new purgatory journey.


    "Sacrifice, let''s start a real purgatory." Zhou Han started the real purgatory directly by offering sacrifices to the spirits. He longed for the spiritual strength to be strengthened as soon as possible.


    "Are you sure?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I''m sure!" Zhou Han nodded his head for sure. The trial was painful, and purgatory was also painful. Anyway, it was painful. I had to bear it earlier.


    "Well, before the real purgatory begins, I must seal your memory." Sacrifice spirit way, "wait for you after purgatory, release your memory again."


    "Seal my memory?"


    "Of course, if you seal your memory, you''ll forget that it''s an illusion. If you know it''s not true, you''re prepared, and you can''t achieve the real purpose of purgatory. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, seal it up." Zhou Han nodded his head. As soon as his voice fell, Zhou Han felt that his head was hammered hard by something, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "Damn asshole, don''t be lazy, pull hard!"


    His ears resound with whips and curses. Zhou Han immediately felt the burning pain in his back. There was a rope on his shoulder pulling his body hard to the back. He gasped heavily and his lung was about to explode.


    Zhou Han suddenly opened his eyes and found that there were dozens of people before and after him. They were all yellow and thin, skinny and skinny, and their clothes were ragged and ragged like beggars.


    All of them are locked by iron chains. These chains are finally connected to the big wooden boats in the river nearby. Zhou Han is one of them. They are all boat trackers.


    The big wooden boat is very deep in draft, and it is pulling against the water. Dozens of thin and yellow boat trackers pull at the same speed as the turtle. In fact, according to this scenario, it would be good for the big wooden boat to pull the boat trackers back.


    Under the whips of the overseers, the boat trackers could only gnash their teeth and exert all their strength to move forward.


    Zhou Han''s hands and feet are weak and numb. It''s very difficult to walk alone, not to mention pulling fiber.


    However, the heavy iron chain drags him to the back. If he can''t pull the wooden boat forward, he will be severely whipped on his back.


    In fact, it''s still a small matter to be whipped. If Zhou Han can''t get the salary if he can''t get the big wooden boat to the destination, all his family will starve to death.


    His wife, his old mother, and his crying child were waiting for him to go back to cooking with his wages.


    In order to live for himself and his family, Zhou Han had no other choice but to pull forward as hard as he could.


    Without strength, he still has the will, a will to pull to the end even if he has to fight for his life.


    Like Zhou Han, dozens of boat pullers have the same idea, and they all fight to pull forward.


    But the speed of the big wooden boat is still getting slower and slower. Although the number of times the whip is waved more and more, it still can''t be changed.


    The big wooden boat was too heavy for the trackers to pull.


    Many people''s feet have been rotten, some are cut by the edge of the river, some are worn on the stones by the river, and some are rotten by the muddy river water, but rotten feet do not mean that you can get sympathy.


    You can choose to give up immediately, or you can jump into the river to commit suicide immediately, but your family will be starved to death.


    In order to make a living, the trackers have only one idea, that is, to pull forward desperately.


    Zhou Han''s script to have been numb, but the new heart of pain and come up.


    He looked down and saw a sharp nail punctured on the instep of his foot. This nail is one of those coffin nails. It''s thick and long, and it makes Zhou Han''s feet live at once.


    The sudden pain makes Zhou Han''s movement stop suddenly, but at the same time a whip explodes in his back. Ear rings the supervisor''s Curse: "steal what lazy, hurry to pull!"


    The supervisors will not pay attention to whether your feet are injured or not, and whether you have strength. They only care about one thing, that is, the big wooden boat can only move forward, not backward.


    Poof!


    Zhou Han resisted the sharp pain and suddenly lifted his injured foot, which almost made him faint. But he couldn''t pass out. He could only bite his teeth to hold back the pain and limp on.


    The river is very dirty. Zhou Han knows that even if he can pull the wooden boat to the destination, his leg will definitely be infected and fester, and he will never be able to keep it in the back, unless he gives up now and has immediate treatment.


    But even the problem of eating can not be solved, where to treat?


    Therefore, he can not give up. His life is connected with the life of his family. Even if the leg is broken, he must go on.In front of the river bank is endless, as if there is no end. Zhou Han tried to hold his head up and gather all his will. He forgot the pain on his feet. He tried his best to go forward at all costs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    But there is always a limit to man''s will.


    After reaching the limit, there are two outcomes. The first is collapse, fall. The second is to break through the limit and reach another new height.


    And with Zhou Han together with the boat pullers, the outcome is basically the first one.


    After the body reached the limit, it can no longer support, one fell. Then, the inhumane overseers untied the chains and mercilessly abandoned the trackers.


    Without the addition of new trackers, the remaining trackers will be less and less, and each person''s shoulders will be loaded with new burdens, which will make the already faltering trackers even worse, and some of them will fall down.


    The rope on his shoulder has been deeply embedded in Zhou Han''s muscles. Even though he tried his best to bite his teeth, he still couldn''t stop the pulling force of the rope backward. Therefore, he could only bend down and almost drop his head to the ground and use both hands and feet.


    The potential of human beings is infinite. Although the number of trackers is less, the remaining potential of trackers is stimulated. Because the wages of those who quit can be shared with the rest.


    As a result, the big wooden boat was not washed back by the river, but was still moving slowly.


    "One two, one two, one two..." Zhou Han followed the rest of the boat pullers to chant, and then everyone worked together, eyes as far as possible not to look at the front that seems never to be able to reach the distance, only buried his head, trying to pull.


    Maybe it was too much blood loss, and Zhou Han''s head began to dizzy. At first, I can still hold on, but gradually I can''t hold on. Zhou Han only felt the whirling of the earth, and then he didn''t know anything.


    When Zhou Han wakes up again, the iron chain on his body is gone, and the big wooden boat has no trace. He is alone in the whole muddy river bank. It is obvious that he has been mercilessly abandoned by the supervisors.


    What should I do? If I don''t have today''s salary, how can I open the pot when I go back empty handed.


    Looking at the turbulent River, Zhou Han really wanted to jump down and get rid of everything.


    No, I can''t jump. I''m the only hope in my family. If they die, who will sympathize with them?


    Zhou Han can''t forget to go back every day, the longing and happiness in the eyes of his family. But more is grateful, grateful to God, once again the favor of Zhou Han, did not let them lose the hope of life.


    But what about today? Zhou Han didn''t get paid, how to face them when he went back?


    The wound on the foot has turned white. Zhou Han can''t feel any pain. But Zhou Han knew that the wound would soon fester, and if it was not handled immediately, the leg would not be preserved.


    Ha ha!


    Zhou Han couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. His life was almost gone. Where could he care about this broken leg.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of water spray behind him, and then something rushed to Zhou Han''s feet.


    Zhou Han looked down, this is a big puffer fish, full of about three Jin appearance. Maybe it was because of being frightened in the river, or because of other reasons, it ran to the bank and ran aground.


    Puffer puffer desperately, want to return to the river, Zhou Han in the puffer fish is about to escape back to the river when he rushed up, exhausted all his strength to seize it.


    Looking at the puffer fish struggling, Zhou Han''s ideological struggle is very fierce.


    He didn''t get his salary today, so his family couldn''t cook. This puffer fish is just enough food for the family today. No, it is not enough. People who have been starving for a long time have a big appetite. Maybe this puffer fish is not half of the food for their families.


    However, puffer fish are poisonous and cannot be eaten.


    But if you don''t cook today, you''ll have no strength tomorrow. What''s more, Zhou Han will no longer be able to earn rations for his family if his leg is broken. The only result he and his family have is to starve to death.


    Instead of being starved to death, it''s better to eat a hot meat meal and go on the road together.


    Zhou Han grabbed the puffer fish and limped back slowly. Before sunset, I finally got home.


    Zhou Han''s wife saw Zhou Han bring a fat fish back, she did not know it was puffer fish, she was ecstatic. Zhou Han''s two children watched the puffer fish and danced happily. Their father had not brought this kind of high-grade food back for a long time.


    Zhou Han''s paralyzed old mother in bed also showed a long lost smile.


    Zhou Han''s wife killed fish clumsily. The two children craned their necks and drooled on one side. No one noticed the deep pain and helplessness in Zhou Han''s eyes. This is the last supper. It''s not Zhou Han who is cruel. He can''t live.


    The puffer fish was killed and put into the pot. The air immediately filled with a greedy smell. The two children couldn''t wait. They tried to open the pot and steal some pieces, but they were stopped by Zhou Han''s wife.


    Zhou Han has the final say in what he wants to do.


    "How long will the fish be cooked?" Zhou Han''s wife looked up at her.


    "Cook more and get rid of the smell." Zhou Han turned away and didn''t want his wife to see the tears in his eyes.Finally, after another hour of cooking, the water in the pot was almost dry. Zhou Han''s wife asked again, "is it OK?"


    "Add some water and cook for another hour." Zhou Han''s mood is becoming more and more complicated. Is it right or wrong for him to do so?


    "Well, good." Zhou Han''s wife always trusts her husband very much and adds water immediately. The two children were on one side and their saliva was running dry.


    In the time will soon pass an hour, Zhou Han forced to endure the inner Madness: "can."


    Zhou Han''s wife has been waiting for it. As soon as Zhou Han said this, Zhou Han''s wife immediately raised the pot to the edge of the table, indicating that Zhou Han would scoop the pot first.


    "You eat first. I''ll go outside and untie my hands." Zhou Han really can''t bear to see a family poisoned to death, looking for an excuse to avoid.


    After Zhou Han''s wife served Zhou Han''s mother a bowl of fish, the two children began to fight for each other


    Outside the night is very thick, also very cold.


    On this cold night, my family will be on the road together.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, Zhou Han tried to control his tears. Is he right to do so?


    What right do you have to let your family die together? What right do you have to end their lives?


    But he can no longer go to live, he and his family will be starved to death, no one wants to see such an outcome.


    After all, the tears blurred Zhou Han''s sight, and he fell into a deep remorse. When he goes back to make sure that his family is dead, he decides on his own.


    Puffer poison attack quickly, a stick of incense can be sick, from the onset to death, even half an hour can not be used.


    Tetrodotoxin attacks slowly, and it takes two or three hours from onset to death.


    Zhou Han couldn''t bear to watch his family being poisoned to death. He stayed for three hours in the cold night. When the whole person was numb with cold, he came home slowly.


    Zhou Han was stunned by the scene at home. Zhou Han''s mother fell asleep in bed, breathing evenly, and her expression did not show any signs of poisoning.


    And Zhou Han''s two children also fell asleep, small face red, this also did not have the appearance of poisoning.


    And Zhou Han''s wife is lying on the table, also seems to be asleep.


    On the table, there is also a pot cover, Zhou Han opened the lid, inside is a small half bowl of puffer fish.


    Zhou Han uncovering the lid of the pot startled his wife. His wife looked up at him with a look of remorse: "where have you been? I went outside to look for you, but I didn''t find it. This is the only fish left. I wanted to save more for you... "


    "This, this..." Zhou Han''s heart is very complicated. The tetrodotoxin didn''t bury his family. Why.


    If you want to die, can''t you die?


    In fact, Zhou Han didn''t know that the tetrodotoxin didn''t disappear after being cooked for too long, but the toxicity was gone. Naturally, his family couldn''t be poisoned again.


    People did not die, Zhou Han guilt did not eat the remaining puffer fish, but quietly went to one side, fell into silence.


    Their legs must be abandoned, not to mention the problem of soliciting life. If they are not handled in time, I''m afraid their lives will be hard to protect. What should we do next?


    What to do? Zhou Han has no courage to let his family go on the road again. God didn''t let them die. How could he be cruel enough to do it again.


    Zhou Han''s wife came over and held his hand: "no matter what, I will stand with you."


    "Thank you." Zhou Han slightly nodded his head, and another crazy idea appeared in his heart. I can''t get any more money, and I''m sure I''ll soon live. While I can still move, I''ll make the last income for my family.


    Early the next day, Zhou Han left home early and came to a crossroads. Looking at the cars coming and going in the street, he finally found a carriage that looked like a big family. Then, as the coach was about to pass by his side, he suddenly fell out


    No pain, no worries, everything seems to end in that moment.


    Zhou Han suddenly opened his eyes, and the sealed memory in his mind was instantly unsealed, which made him understand that the original experience was just a purgatory. He is not a true boat puller, and he has no real wife and children.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, are all purgatory similar to the scene just now?" Zhou Han asked the spirit sacrifice. If it was the experience of this pit father every time, it was really chilling.


    "No Offering spirit way, "what you just experienced is just a literary prison in purgatory, and you haven''t experienced martial prison."


    "Purgatory is also divided into Wen and Wu?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "Yes, the text is mainly reflected in the will to torture people. You think what you have just experienced is torturing your will all the time. In the case of military prison, it is mainly reflected in the spirit of torturing people, which is more painful than that of literary prison. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Is more painful for the enhancement of mental strength has a more obvious effect." Zhou Han asked."People''s spirit and will are one, and literature and martial arts complement each other. Therefore, there is nothing to say about the fact that there is no contest between the two. It can only be said that the two have their own characteristics. You''ve just tried Wen prison, and then you''re going to try martial prison. Turn around. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I''m still a little tired now. Will you wait for me to get some sleep to replenish my energy?"


    "Of course, martial prison is much more difficult than Wen prison. You must be energetic."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "It''s strange that ye Tianhe has been away for so long. Why hasn''t he come back?"


    When Zhou Han went to sleep again in purgatory space, the senior officials of the Fuyi Association of Tianhuo city issued doubts several times. Finally, the elder standing with Ye Tianhe looks for ye Tianhe.


    The elder found Ye Tianhe in the courtyard, and found Ye Tianhe was in the process of understanding, while the young man named Zhou Han was not there.


    The elder did not disturb Ye Tianhe, but immediately went to the accommodation of Fushi Association in Wuyang city.


    Here, the elder found Zhou Han. But seeing Zhou Han''s eyes closed, he seemed to understand what he was practicing. The elder was not easy to disturb, so he withdrew.


    It seems that these two people should have nothing to do, wait until the end of the game.


    Zeng Cha, Mutong and Xihe of the fufu teachers'' Association of Wuyang city are busy challenging each match, and they can''t care about Zhou Han for a while. They all know that Zhou hanlai''s purpose here is to thunder and lightning black bamboo. Zhou Han will stop immediately after he gets thunder and lightning black bamboo.


    Maybe now Zhou Han has got the thunder and lightning black bamboo and has withdrawn from the Fu race. Their main task now is to grasp the Fui race in front of them.


    Zhou Han''s purgatory space has ten hours inside and one hour outside. In purgatory space, Zhou Han wakes up again and sleeps for another ten hours. Zhou Han''s energy becomes full again.


    "Sacrifice, let''s start." Zhou Han was directly in charge of sacrificing the spirit path.


    "Well, I hope you''re ready." After the sacrifice, Zhou Han''s memory was sealed up again. He felt a flower in front of his eyes, and the whole person immediately appeared in another place.


    This is a volcano that is erupting. The hot magma, like boiling water, is continuously ejecting from the crater. Where the magma flows, there are no vegetation and no living things.


    Although Zhou Han stood far away from the volcano, he could feel the hot and terrible temperature, which was enough to melt everything in the world.


    The ash from the crater rushed into the sky, making the whole sky dark, as if the end of the world had come.


    No matter who, suddenly found themselves in this place, will immediately be scared.


    Zhou Han turns around in a hurry and wants to run away. He takes a step and falls on the ground.


    I turned my head and saw that my left leg was locked by a thick iron chain.


    The volcano in the distance keeps pouring out a lot of magma, which will soon flow here. If Zhou Han doesn''t try to get rid of the trouble as soon as possible, then the result can''t be imagined as soon as the magma arrives.


    Zhou Han hurriedly pulled the iron chain, the iron chain is very strong, there is no sign of loosening.


    "I don''t want to die." Zhou Han made a voice of fear. Although he didn''t understand why he was here, he was locked by such an iron chain for no reason, but his survival instinct always drove him and tormented him.


    But the iron chain is so strong that Zhou Han can''t break it with his meat paw. Zhou Han quickly searched all over the body, looking for useful tools, but he found a tool, a small saw blade.


    Zhou Han grabs the saw blade and starts sawing the chain quickly.


    However, the saw blade is too blunt to make any marks on the chain.


    And the lava from the crater flows very fast, less than a mile away from Zhouhan. There is a small river less than a mile away. As soon as the magma entered the river, the river suddenly boiled up, and a lot of white steam came out. Soon, the river water completely evaporated, and the river was engulfed by the magma and continued to flow towards Zhou Han.


    Seeing this terrible scene, Zhou Han was even more afraid. As soon as the magma arrives, it will immediately be burned into black carbon.


    Zhou Han''s hand holding the saw blade began to shake violently. The saw blade couldn''t cut the iron chain. If he wanted to get out of the trap, he had only one choice: saw his legs.


    This iron chain only fetters one leg of Zhou Han, saws one leg, and he has one left.


    Not to say whether the pain of sawing a leg can make Zhou Han have the ability to escape, but at least it is better than being engulfed by magma.


    Looking at the nearer magma and feeling the higher temperature, Zhou Han has less time to think.


    Zhou Han finally made up his mind, picked up the branch and bit it in his mouth. He wrapped the cloth around his leg. Finally, he put the saw blade on the leg bound by the iron chain, and then pulled it violently!


    Ah!


    The branch that Zhou Han bit in his mouth fell down and he let out a shrill scream.


    Poof!


    The leg bound by the chain was sawed off, but due to the cloth wrapped around the leg in advance, there was not much fresh blood flow.


    Zhou Han wrapped the broken leg three times and two times, and then stood up with his teeth clenched. At this time, the magma was only dozens of steps away from him. The ultra-high temperature in the air is about to ignite Zhou Han''s hair.


    Zhou Han ran as fast as he could.


    But because of the pain in the broken leg and the unskillful action of the pole branch, he fell down before running two steps. Then he got up again, didn''t run a few steps, and fell heavily again.Zhou Han still couldn''t hide from the lava with terrible velocity. The magma caught up and wrapped up Zhou Han completely.


    In an instant, Zhou Han was wrapped in the pain from all over the body. All the cells were burning, crying and despairing.


    Intense pain makes Zhou Han have the idea of ending quickly. As long as his life is over, these pains will disappear.


    However, he found a terrible phenomenon, that is, the pain has been continuing, but his will is clear, there is no sign of ambiguity and death.


    What''s going on? If you''re submerged by such hot magma, a breath should end. Why not?


    Strong pain makes Zhou Han have no time to care about it. If the pain doesn''t end, he can only grit his teeth.


    As the time of breath and breath passed, Zhou Han''s spirit collapsed, but the pain still did not weaken. He continued to burn his body, his will and his spirit.


    It''s wrapped in magma and can''t make a voice. When Zhou Han opened his mouth, the hot magma poured into his stomach. His chest, which had already been boiling hot, became more painful. However, Zhou Han was conscious of his will and showed no sign of death and liberation.


    Zhou Han is like a woman who is pressed on the bed. He can only bear it and can''t resist at all.


    No, Zhou Han''s situation is even worse than this. The woman who is pressed on the bed has at least one target to resist, while Zhou Han has no target at all. He was wrapped in hot lava, how to resist?


    Time seems to pass very slowly, as if the time of death has been lengthened a lot. Finally, Zhou Han''s will collapsed, his teeth suddenly bite on the tongue, intending to bite the tongue.


    As a result, in the moment of Zhou Han biting his tongue, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    This is a land of ice and snow, where you can see it, it is full of cold.


    Almost instantaneously, Zhou Han''s whole body''s scalding sensation turned into extreme cold. Even his open mouth was frozen in an instant, unable to bite his tongue.


    According to the law, such a cold temperature, Zhou Han should also be frozen to death in a very short time. However, his mind is still very clear, can feel the body everywhere is suffering from the cold, rather than unconscious numbness.


    All the cells in the whole body were shivering with cold. Zhou Han''s teeth were frozen and could not shiver, but his thinking was not frozen.


    It''s really fucker. How can I appear in this cold ghost place again? Although it''s not as terrible as being wrapped by magma, how can it be better?


    Who is in control, they want to die can not die, can only be forced to bear these, either extreme high temperature burning, or the invasion of cold.


    His teeth were frozen, and he couldn''t move any more. Zhou Han didn''t have a chance to extricate himself. He could only curse in his heart and insist on it.


    Although cold, but there will always be a result.


    As time went by, the feeling of cold became more and more intense, and the idea of seeking death in Zhou Han''s mind came out again and again. But he had no chance of dying.


    I don''t know how long it''s been frozen, maybe centuries.


    Dong, in front of the ice and snow disappeared, and turned into a world of magma.


    Zhou Han was immediately wrapped up in magma, and the feeling of icy cold was replaced by intense burning pain, and the cells in his body began to cry again


    In this way, Zhou Han was tossed about five times in the world of ice and fire, and then he was "liberated".


    Zhou Han lies in the purgatory space tired, all the spirit and spirit are consumed, he doesn''t even want to speak.


    The martial prison in purgatory space is so terrible that people can''t bear it. They don''t want to die. It''s a hell that people can''t even die.


    After a while, Zhou Han thought the prison was good. Although it is said that this prison is a torture will, it is only psychological pain. The martial prison is a psychological and spiritual pain.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, that''s all for today. I''m really fed up with it." Zhou Han gave the channel to the memorial ditch.


    "Well, you''ve done very well." The sacrifice spirit is very satisfied, "my former masters, the first purgatory only suffered two reincarnations of Wen Yu and Wu Yu, and you actually suffered five times."


    "What, what do you say?" Zhou Han was surprised for a while that the former masters of sacrificing spirits only suffered two reincarnations of Wen prison and Wu prison at most. Does this mean that he has suffered several more crimes, which is intentional.


    "Your performance is quite unexpected to me. In the future, each purgatory will have at least five reincarnations." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "How about a few less?" Zhou Han knew that once he entered purgatory, he could not choose. Although it''s a great help to enhance mental strength, it''s really miserable. People who have experienced it once are determined not to want a second time.


    "No way!" Sacrifice to the spirit is resolute.


    "Paralyzed, I sleep and rest." Zhou Han knew that sacrificing to the spirit was also for his own good. Since it had already started, he had to stick to it until the end.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    During these three days, Zhou Han spent the rest of his time in purgatory space, except for the basic daily seal of the matrix diagram and the practice of probation talisman.


    After Wen Wu purgatory, he immediately went to bed. Wake up and go to the next purgatory.


    In three days, speaking fast is also fast. Of course, this is not for Zhou Han. But these three days of purgatory, Zhou Han obviously felt the enhancement of his spiritual strength. If there is no specific description of the spirit of the week before, it will increase by about one eighth.


    This is terrible. Don''t underestimate the eighth. Three days to enhance one eighth, then less than a month, Zhou Han''s mental strength will double.


    And this doubled spiritual strength will also bring changes to Zhou Han, that is, the molding time of array seal is reduced, the harvest time of novice talisman practice is approaching, and the great help of combat harvest is also available.


    Within three days, the match of Tianhuo master of Fuwen also had a result.


    Tong Tianqi won six Fu competitions and was ranked as "Zhou Han, don''t get me wrong. We also act in accordance with the regulations. The rules of Fu Master Association for so many years can''t be destroyed in our hands." The old man Diao Wei immediately apologized, and several other old men''s expressions also had to become a little annoyed. They had known that they were not so anxious.


    But who can change, if there are teenagers who can complete the post production of Wupin talisman, can suppress their inner curiosity!


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you can have a good rest. I''m sorry to disturb you. Tomorrow''s tasai, you can do whatever you like." Tong Tianqi''s brain turns very fast. She knows that if she really forces Zhou Han to make a talisman on the spot, the matter for consultation is estimated to be completely yellow, so she quickly finds a step for herself and others.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, I''m sorry." Diao Wei several people also understood Tong Tianqi''s meaning, hastily apologized.


    "That''s right. If you want to communicate on the talisman, you need sincerity from both sides. Thank you, president." Zhou Han said, is back to the room.


    Zhou Han didn''t expect that he could finish those old guys in such a few words, so he didn''t have to make talisman in front of them.


    But Zhou Han also knows that those old guys are just like this for the time being. They won''t give up. They will certainly find a way to continue to pester themselves.


    However, this is not the problem Zhou Han should consider. As soon as tasai is over, he immediately looks for a chance to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    The next day, Zhou got up early.


    Out of the door, Zeng Cha and others also got up early. Although the rest time last night was precious, many people couldn''t sleep at all, so they got up very early.


    "President, is there a time limit for tassel?" Zhou Han ate breakfast with the people of Fushi Association in Wuyang city and asked Zeng Zha by the way.


    "There is no time limit." Zeng Cha shook his head.


    "No time limit?" Zhou Han showed suspicions, "the fire tower opens once a year on this day, so there is always a time to close it."


    "Well, the people who take part in the tasay enter the tower within a quarter of an hour after the tower is opened, and then the door is closed, and no one else can get in. Those who fail in the tasay will be sent out automatically by the corresponding tower level mechanism, so that you can see the tower Racer breaking through several floors Zeng Cha explained, "the longest person who can stay in the tower is only five hours."


    "Five hours? It''s been a long time. " Zhou Han said.


    "Ha ha, five hours. This is the time for potential master Fu." Zeng Cha looked at Zhou Han, "I think this time, master Zhou can stay for five hours at will."


    "And the longer you stay in it, the more opportunities you can get." The west river cuts in.


    "What kind of chance?" Zhou Han asked curiously.


    "This is full of indefinite numbers. Some people have obtained precious high-level talisman making methods, some have obtained powerful fire attribute weapons, and some have even obtained the guidance of the sky fire tower and so on." When Mutong said this, his face was full of longing.


    "Oh." Zhou Han nodded his head. It seems that even if he is not a predestined person, he may also have a chance to get other opportunities.


    After breakfast, they set out towards the sky fire square.


    Although it is said that the opening time of the sky fire tower is at 3:30 p.m. and it is still in the morning, there is still plenty of time, but everyone can''t help feeling excited, especially the chance that may be obtained in the tower.


    When you come to the area of Tianhuo square in Wuyang City, the popularity of Tianhuo square is as full as yesterday, with millions of seats full.


    However, due to the amazing performance of Bai Yi Pu, Tong Tianqi and others in the Fu race, the audience''s attention was diverted from Zhou Han. So when Zhou Han appeared in Tianhuo square, he didn''t pay much attention to him.


    But Bai Yipu, Diao Wei and Tong Tianqi, the senior figures of the Fuyi Teachers Association, saw Zhou Han''s appearance, but they put their eyes on Zhou Han. How many layers of the sky fire tower can he reach today.


    This is also a very important evidence, if the teenager can climb to the fourth or fifth level, then it is undoubtedly a very strong proof of his background.


    Diao Wei and others are waiting in secret to see the young man''s tower race results. So, no one came to disturb Zhou Han. That Liang Yanran originally wanted to come over to pay homage to Zhou Han, but also resisted not to disturb, so he and Zeng Zha stayed together and talked about something.


    Zhou Han was also happy in his leisure and closed his eyes.


    Time seems to be very slow, everyone is looking forward to the quick arrival of the three quarter of the afternoon, because the opening of the sky fire tower is also a kind of spectacle.


    Although Zhou Han is also curious, he also knows that no matter how curious he is, it is useless to be curious. It is better to cultivate more gods. Who knows what will happen to him in this tasai.


    "President, why are you always looking at Wuyang city?" Diao Wei, an old man in red from bachelor''s Town, now and then looks at the area of Wuyang city and looks at Zeng Cha and Liang Yanran chatting speculatively. His mood is very uncomfortable. Diao Wei''s look was noticed by Diao Yan, who was suspicious.


    Diao Yan has been in the closed door, rarely appeared, so for Diao Wei some private information and do not know.


    "You have a good rest. Today''s tasai is your time to show off." Diao Wei takes back his eyes and looks at Diao Yan. Diao Yan was a young man who was saved by accident. Unexpectedly, he had a demon like talent on the talisman. Therefore, Diao Wei had been training him secretly and changed his name to Diao Yan.


    "Don''t worry, president. I won''t let you down." Diao is seriously focused.


    "The young man named Zhou Han was once investigated in Wuyang city. If you can compare him, it would be better." Although I can guess that Zhou Han has a long history, if Diao Yan can keep Zhou Han under the pressure of tasai, it will undoubtedly improve Diao Wei''s image. When facing Liang Yanran again, Diao Wei also has some confidence.


    Although seeing Liang Yanran and Zeng Zha chatting very opportunely, Diao Wei knows that they are impossible. Diao Wei still has a great chance.


    "It''s the young man who has finished master Ye''s test questions." Diao Yan looks at Zhou Han, who keeps his eyes closed.


    "Well, it''s him, but you should also pay attention to it. If anything happens in the tower, don''t offend him or offend him." Diao Wei told me.


    "Well, I see." Diao Yan nods again.


    "Big brother Bai, tassel, don''t let go. I thank you for your kindness. I want to prove myself once." Although Tong Tianqi had a thought in her heart, this time she returned the position of president to Bai Yipu, but she was not easy to say too obvious. She knew that her talent was not as good as Bai Yipu. As long as Bai Yipu did her best, she could surpass her."I''m not interested in the position of president." White Yi Park shook his head, "I just want to get the direction of the sky fire tower, I hope to have a chance this time."


    "Alas..." Tong Tianqi sees this and sighs secretly. It seems that Bai Yipu doesn''t care much about the position of the president. But it''s also true. I''m old, and I don''t have many years to live. Fame and wealth are all things out of my body.


    "Diao Wei brought that young man Diao Yan talent is good, maybe he and Zhou Han are on the same level." "We are all old, now it''s the stage for young people."


    "Thank you for your advice." Tong Tianqi has a bit of the feeling of breaking through the clouds to see the sun. Although the position of the general president is rich, she has already sat very tired and tired, and it is time for her to give it to the young people. She should also have a good rest. Like Ye Tianhe, she may have a chance to make a breakthrough and become master Fu. Shou yuan can grow again.


    No matter how much fame and wealth, life and longevity, everything is just floating clouds.


    Time passed slowly, and finally it was near 3:00 p.m.


    At the moment when the fire tower is about to open, all people''s eyes are focused on the sky fire tower which has existed for many years. There is no noise and noise in the whole sky fire square, and all the expressions are very serious.


    Zhou Han opened his eyes and looked at the sky fire tower. It is said that there will be wonders when the sky fire tower is opened, which is a scene that can not be missed.


    There was a fire red whirlpool over the sky fire tower when there were still dozens of hours to go before 3:30 p.m.


    The vortex was only the size of a fist at the beginning, but the whirlpool became bigger and bigger. All the clouds in the sky were absorbed and the whole sky was blue.


    At this moment, all people once again send out deep awe from their hearts. This is not human power, this is the power of God.


    Looking from afar, everyone can feel the force that can tear the void in this whirlpool, and everyone is bluffing. Although I knew that the red whirlpool in the sky would not reach the ground, it was a terrible scene, as if it would tear everything apart.


    Finally, the whirlpool whirled to the size of hundreds of Zhang in diameter. It was like a super big fireball that kept spinning. It slowly fell down from the sky and shrouded the sky fire tower.


    The low end of the vortex touches the spire of the tower, and then the whole vortex shrinks rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. To be exact, it is absorbed by the tower.


    Yes, it was absorbed by the sky fire tower. The huge whirlpool fireball in the sky was absorbed by the sky fire tower. The whole tower shakes and sends out a thousand feet of red light, shining on all people''s pupils and beliefs.


    "Come on, all the participants of the Fuwen branch are paying attention. The tower gate will be opened soon. Gather at the tower gate immediately!" Tong Tianqi quickly orders, pause time, all people immediately toward the tower door.


    Zhou Han stood up and gathered under the sky fire tower.


    The red light of the sky fire tower is getting stronger and stronger, just like the sky fire tower is on fire, but you can''t feel the heat at all.


    Boom!


    When wanzhang hongmang reached its peak, the huge tower gate began to start slowly.


    The tower gate, which only opens once a year, all hold their breath and watch the slow start of the tower gate.


    Behind the door is a burning sea of fire. Although standing outside, you can also feel the terrible temperature in the sea of fire. Seeing the sea of fire, many people''s faces show panic.


    "This sea of fire has a refining effect on the spirit of master Fu, and will not damage the body. We can rest assured." "But this process is a little painful. Those who can''t stand it can choose to give up."


    After that, Tong Tianqi was the first to walk into the tower, and her body was immediately covered by the sea of fire and disappeared.


    Then the second, the third person and so on, the people orderly slowly entered.


    Zhou Han also stepped forward and went into the open space of the tower door.


    In an instant, Zhou Han''s line of sight is a fiery red flame, everywhere is the burning ocean. Zhou Han knew that he had been submerged by the fire of the sky fire tower.


    Tong Tianqi is right. Zhou Han''s body doesn''t feel any pain. Instead, his spirit is severely burned.


    Zhou Han felt that there was a fire in his mind, and the pain of his spirit being burned by the fire was no less than that in the purgatory space.


    But Zhou Han can also clearly feel that his spiritual power is really becoming more and more refined, and the sea of fire is really refining the spirit.


    Don''t underestimate the refinement of spiritual power, which can make the operation and control of mental power more precise and arbitrary.


    For example, a person''s mental strength is very strong, powerful can easily resist things. But if you can''t control these objects accurately, even if you can control more objects, it''s just a show off. If it can be precisely controlled, then the imperial objects can be turned into powerful power for fighting.For example, in the production of talismans, the refinement of spiritual power is also very important. The more pure and concise mental power is, the easier it is to make people pay attention and be more careful.


    The burning of the sea of fire probably lasted for a cup of tea, and then the sea of fire disappeared in front of Zhou Han''s eyes. The entrants of the Fuwen branch who followed him came in.


    If you look at it carefully, there were thousands of contestants, and the number has been reduced by hundreds. These people have not really started the first level of tasai, in the sea of fire this initial threshold was eliminated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Lying trough, even the most basic fire refining can not bear, but also be a master of fufu


    "Voynima, or the master of three grades of Fuwen, was eliminated."


    "It''s good that I''ve managed to stick to it. I''ve condensed a lot of mental strength. I''ve benefited a lot."


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the president is right. Even if tasai fails, the fiery sea helps to condense the spirit, and it also benefits a lot."


    ¡­¡­


    After the first refining of the sea of fire, people''s reaction attitude was different.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!" Tong Tianqi stopped the discussion and said: "the tower race on the first floor will start after 60 minutes. It will test the spiritual endurance. Everyone will sit down cross legged and prepare to meet the tower race on the first floor."


    Tong Tianqi said, it was the first person to sit down, and then others followed suit.


    Zhou Han sits down on his legs. Xihe Mutong and Zeng Cha are not around him. He is surrounded by unfamiliar faces, perhaps scattered when he enters the sea of fire.


    But Zhou Han doesn''t care. Tasai will eliminate people one by one, and Zhou Han will see them soon.


    "My name is Diao Yan. I''m from bachelor town." A young man around Zhou Han said hello to Zhou Han before the first tower race started.


    "I''m Zhou Han, from Wuyang city." Zhou Han responded politely. He was a little impressed by Diao Yan. This young man was not simple. He came from the Fushi Association of the bachelor city. He won four victories in the fusai, which was more powerful than some Fu division leaders.


    "Tassel, I''m going to surpass you." Diao Yan handed Zhou Han a challenge in the eyes, and then closed his eyes to prepare for the tower race on the first floor.


    "It doesn''t matter if you surpass or not. I just want to take a chance." For Diao Yan''s challenge, Zhou Han did not put it in mind, but also closed his eyes to prepare for the tower race.


    The time of 60 interest soon arrived, almost instantaneously. Zhou Han sensed it, and the space in the tower sent out a strong pressure.


    This kind of pressure has no effect on the body, but it has produced a lot of pressure on the human spirit. For example, the human spirit is a fist size gas, and this pressure is the container that contains the gas, and the container is slowly becoming smaller, so that the volume space of the gas is reduced, and a strong pressure force is generated.


    Fortunately, this pressure is not very big, Zhou Han can still bear without biting his teeth. I don''t know whether Zhou Han''s mental strength is strong, so the reason why this pressure has no great effect on him is that Zhou Han''s experience of purgatory space in the past few days has strengthened his endurance. In short, this pressure is not strong for Zhou Han.


    Maybe the pressure will gradually increase, Zhou Han thought.


    But Zhou Han waited for a long time, but did not feel the increasing pressure. He could not help but open his eyes curiously, but suddenly found that the people around him were about 30% less, which should be eliminated.


    The rest of the people, except for a few of them, are not very good-looking, either gripping their teeth, or suffering from distorted facial features and so on.


    "I can see that you are very energetic." Seeing Zhou Han open his eyes, Diao Yan makes a slightly surprised voice. The president is right. This young man named Zhou Han is really not simple.


    Diao Yan has always been very confident about his mental strength. He even thinks that the mental strength of the more than 2000 people can be comparable to that of his people, perhaps few of them.


    I didn''t expect that the boy named Zhou Han was not weaker than himself. You should know that he was 27 years old, and the boy seemed to be only 17 years old, which was ten years younger than he was.


    "You''re good, too." Zhou Han said casually. As soon as he finished speaking, the pressure suddenly increased three times without warning.


    Almost instantaneously, the figure of many people around Zhou Han suddenly disappeared in place. These people were basically the people who had just been struggling to support. They could not bear the sudden threefold pressure, so they were eliminated by the sky fire tower and sent out.


    Zhou Han and Diao Yan looked sluggish almost at the same time. They were not interested in talking. They closed their eyes and began to fight against the pressure.


    According to the normal situation, since it has withstood the first wave of pressure test, the second set of tests can only be increased by half or ten percent. Who can imagine that the sky fire tower has tripled at once.


    The pressure increased three times, so that Zhou Han could no longer easily resist the pressure. He bit his teeth and tried to resist it. However, this pressure has not reached the limit of Zhou Han, and Zhou Han can still hold on.


    Zhou Han is a little curious, this suddenly increased three times the strength of the pressure, Diao Yan can still keep. Zhou Han opened his eyes, Diao Yan just opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Diao Yan''s expression is similar to Zhou Han''s. although he gritted his teeth, they didn''t seem to reach the limit.


    "Not bad." Diao Yan once again sighed with emotion to Zhou Han that this teenager would be a strong competitor of his own tower race. Although there are still hundreds of fu masters who persist at this time, most of them are old men and middle-aged people. Although there are dozens of people who are younger than Diao Yan, their expressions seem to have reached the limit.Zhou Han is the youngest, so diaoyan is undoubtedly the most powerful competitor.


    Because of the small number of people, the line of sight is broadened. Tong Tianqi, Bai Yipu, Diao Wei and others all noticed Zhou Han. This suddenly increased the pressure by three times, and was very close to their limit. However, Zhou Han did not show any signs of approaching the limit this week, which surprised them. The origin and background of the boy has been preliminarily confirmed.


    Diao Wei''s expression is also very excited, Diao Yan did not let him down. Diao Yan''s condition is similar to Zhou Han''s. maybe the two men''s mental strength is half a kilogram to eight Liang.


    The expressions of Zeng Cha and Mutong Xihe are natural. Zhou Han is master Fu, and the three times of his prestige is not worth mentioning.


    "You''re good, too." Zhou Han smiles at Diao Yan, "I don''t know if the pressure will increase."


    "I don''t know. Our president didn''t tell me." Diao Yan shook his head, and then his expression was firm, "in any case, before you are eliminated, I will insist on it."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han just smiles and doesn''t care. In that sentence, he just came to take a chance and didn''t care about winning or losing.


    Three times as much pressure, it lasted about a column of incense, and suddenly disappeared. In the time of this plant, hundreds of people could not bear it and were eliminated.


    Including Zhou Han, there are still more than 300 people who insist on it.


    Boom!


    The door to the second floor of the sky fire tower was opened, and Tong Tianqi waved: "Congratulations, you have passed the first tower race. Now please come with me to the second floor."


    After that, Tong Tianqi was the first one to board, and then the others followed.


    "Zhou Han, I have a question. If the general president is eliminated and there are still others who are not eliminated, who should lead or guide the next tasai?" Diao Yan asked Zhou Han.


    "I''m sorry, this is my first time in tasai. I don''t know." Zhou Han shakes his head, which is a problem. If you''re lucky enough to get to the fifth floor, although it''s very unlikely, what if you''ve really stepped on the dog shit.


    If Tong Tianqi is eliminated and everyone else is eliminated, only Zhou Han is left. How can tasai be carried out.


    "Don''t worry, the president is eliminated. That''s what happened in the fourth level. And in the fourth tier, they are basically eliminated. If someone can go up to the fifth floor, the sky fire tower will guide it automatically. " An old man nearby explained.


    "Oh, thank you." Diao Yan nodded his head.


    "Ha ha, you two have good talents. Let''s see if you can create miracles." The old man laughs happily and then walks into the tower ladder. Zhou Han and Diao Yan follow suit.


    The space of the second tower is a little smaller than that of the first floor. However, it can accommodate about 300 people. It is not crowded, but very spacious. Looking at this scene, Zhou Han thought of looking at the second floor of the sky fire tower from the outside. The space inside was determined to be larger than that outside. It must be that the space inside the tower has expanded.


    "The second level of test is to test the combat potential. Later, the sky fire tower will send everyone to a separate space. In this separate space, you will face a separate test." Tong Tianqi said, the body shape is the first to disappear in place, should be the sky fire Tara to the so-called separate space.


    Then the whole tower layer disappeared one by one, and finally it was Zhou Han''s turn.


    Zhou Han only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and the whole person came to an armory.


    The armory is very large. There are all kinds of weapons in it, such as long knives, axes, bows and arrows.


    Without any sign, Zhou Han got a message in his mind, that is, let him choose one weapon in this armory. Of course, Zhou Han can also choose to give up. He can only use his bare hands to test his fighting potential.


    Zhou Han didn''t want to think about it. He directly put his eyes on the red spear with the shape similar to that of the meteorite tip gun.


    This red spear is bright red. It looks like it has been stained with blood. It is estimated that it was once the weapon of a powerful man. It has been collected here.


    Zhou Han thought a move, the red gun will automatically fly to his hand. The gun weighs eight hundred thousand kilograms and has a high-level inscription on it. It''s a weapon that can easily break through the defense of true Qi state. It''s much better than Zhou Han''s meteorite tip gun.


    If he had a chance to get this spear, he would have saved thunder and lightning black bamboo, Zhou Han thought. After all, some people got weapons from the fire tower.


    But the sky fire tower did not give Zhou Han enough time to look forward to. As soon as the scene in front of him changed, the armory disappeared, replaced by a red desert.


    There are no plants in the desert. The strong wind blows, and the sand and rocks are flying. It is not suitable for planting crops, nor is it suitable for the survival of animals and birds.


    As soon as Zhou Han appeared in the desert, he immediately felt a strong crisis around him.


    What makes Zhou Han even more surprised is that his strength seems to have increased slightly, how is this going on.


    His question was quickly answered, and the message that popped out of his mind was just like that of selecting weapons before. In this desert space, no matter how strong or weak the strength is, everyone''s strength will be maintained in the true Qi state.Compared with others, Zhou Han''s original strength is comparable to the third section of true Qi state. But for himself, he has not yet reached the standard of true Qi State, so the desert space will automatically fill in for him.


    Make clear this stubble, Zhou Han holds red long gun in hand, vigilantly observes all around.


    The mental sense told him that these crises were not on the ground, but underground. Although the level of these threats is around the strength of Zhenqi state, there are a lot of them, so we can''t be careless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s underground in all directions exploded a long red fog. No, it''s not red fog. To be exact, it should be red sand.


    There are unknown creatures hidden in these sands, and the crisis Zhou Han feels comes from these unknown creatures.


    Under the cover of the red sand, the unknown creatures flying around at the same time approach Zhou Han rapidly.


    In the face of the crisis from around, Zhou Han did not have a bit of panic. This unknown biological level is only in the true Qi state. For him, it is just a casual practice.


    The red spear in his hand swept 360 degrees, and the power of the potential burst out.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom


    The red sand around was instantly dispersed, and the unknown creatures hidden inside revealed their true colors.


    This is a large quadruped snake. Its mouth is full of scarlet, with sharp hooks on its limbs and claws. It pours at Zhou Han.


    After dispersing the red sand, Zhou Han attacked the red sand directly in one direction. The red spear in his hand easily swept away the seven or eight large quadrupeds in front of him, and the encircling circle was instantly torn open.


    Along this opening, Zhou Han struck while the iron was hot, and the red spears attacked again and again. Wherever he went, large quadrupeds were killed one after another. The power of potential was invincible.


    Although there were 80 large quadrupeds in the group, they were soon killed by Zhou Han.


    After the last big quadruped falls to the ground, all the bodies of the big quadruped begin to gather together slowly, and finally form a bigger monster.


    The monster has a triangular head like a mantis, eight sharp legs, and its body is like a tortoise shell. Behind it is a long tail. The tip of the tail is sharp bone spines, which is flying high.


    This is a fighting monster. Although the number is only one, the threat is not comparable to the 80 large quadrupeds just now. And Zhou Han also felt the strengthening of the monster''s breath, and his level soared to the third section of the true Qi State!


    Without any sign, after this monster takes shape, Jie Jie calls for a while, and then pounces forward toward Zhou Hanxun.


    With the rapid rotation of the eight sharp legs and the cooperation of the tail bone spines, the 360 degree attack has almost no dead angle.


    The speed of the monster is very fast, and it pours on Zhou Han in the blink of an eye. Zhou Han''s red spear suddenly stabbed out. The front of the spear penetrated through the gap between the blade legs and stabbed the monster''s back.


    Guns!


    The red spear of Zhou Han was stabbed on a piece of hard and incomparable meteorite iron, and his hand was hurt by the shock. However, the place where the monster was stabbed at the back was not stabbed in, but a tiny spot was punctured.


    The defense of this thing is really strong enough. Zhou Han''s all-out attack only makes such a little effect.


    Jie Jie!


    The monster was infuriated and roared. Although it didn''t stab into its back just now, the force shocked its internal pain.


    The tail of the monster swept out a beautiful arc in the air like lightning, twining the red spear in Zhou Han''s hands. The sharp bone spines ran along the long gun body, and thrust towards Zhou Han''s chest rapidly.


    Zhou Han''s hand suddenly shook, the power of potential broke out again, the monster''s tail was shaken open, and the red spear turned an angle and stabbed at the monster''s triangle head.


    Since the back defense of this monster is so strong, it is no longer the target of Zhou Han''s attack. The monster''s head can''t be as strong as its back.


    Bang!


    Because of the speed and momentum of the red spear, the monster''s head can''t dodge in time, so the two sharp legs of the knife block in front of the monster''s head, and the red spear stabbed on the legs of the two legs, making a metal hand over sound.


    When the spear is pulled back, there is only a small point on the monster''s leg. I didn''t expect that the monster''s legs were so hard.


    Jie Jie!


    The stinging monster roared again, and the eight legs of the sword suddenly and neatly rowed, poof!


    The eight invisible blade Qi of the eight blade legs moving at the same time converged into one blade Qi, which was directly cleaved towards Zhou Han''s forehead.


    Zhou Han suddenly squatted down and avoided the fatal invisible blade Qi!


    Boom!


    The invisible blade air bombarded the ground, and the ground was blasted out of a huge pit, and the dust was flying all over the sky.


    Poof!


    Zhou Hangang has just escaped this invisible blade Qi, and the monster''s eight sharp blade legs are wielded by another blade Qi!


    Zhou Han didn''t dodge again this time. His red spear suddenly waved, and his Qi in his body ran into the blade Qi of the monster''s eight legs under the potential carrier!


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge sonic boom sounded, and the powerful shock wave overturned the monster and turned it upside down.


    Zhou Han had already stopped his horse step, and the strong shock wave did not blow him away, because he knew that after the explosion, there would be an excellent attack opportunity.This opportunity was found by Zhou Han, the monster was overturned, revealing a soft abdomen.


    Zhou Han suddenly burst into the hands of the red spear shooting out of the moon. The monster is also aware of the crisis, eight sharp legs of the knife quickly flip, want to turn over the body.


    But Zhou Han took the lead. Although the monster''s body turned quickly, the red spear was still a little faster.


    Even at the critical moment, the monster tried to block the gun with the leg, but it was still late. The red spear passed by the edge of the knife leg and poked into the monster''s abdomen!


    Jie Jie!


    The monster sent out a shrill scream, trying to open to bite Zhou Han, but then Zhou Han''s hand was shocked, and a powerful force burst out from the red spear, shattering the monster''s internal organs, and the monster was instantly killed.


    When the monster is killed, Zhou Han''s red spear disappears instantly, and the scene in front of him disappears. It turns to the second layer of the sky fire tower.


    Zhou Han was alone in the second floor, which made Zhou Han a little surprised. But soon Zhou Han was relieved. His fighting process was a little long. In fact, the battle process was very fast. First of all, thunder killed 80 large quadruped monsters, and then fought several times with the big monsters to win or lose.


    To be exact, all the fighting process of Zhou Han is just about 20 minutes.


    Moreover, this tasai is a master of runes. Most of them are good at making talismans. In fact, they are not strong in their own combat effectiveness. For example, Mutong and Xihe used to jointly attack Xiqi Guoshi Yuanwu, and they were soon defeated by Yuanwu. This is mainly because Xihe and Mutong are good at talismans and do not pay much attention to and cultivate their own combat effectiveness.


    Although nayuanwu can also make talisman, his main energy is to cultivate his own combat effectiveness, so he can easily defeat Xihe and Mutong.


    That red spear is very good. I don''t know if I can get it.


    Zhou Han had a little emotion and said to the spirit offering in his mind: "sacrifice to the spirit, since you say that it has the breath of your old friend, can you let your old friend give me that red spear?"


    "It smells like an old friend, but it doesn''t mean my old friend is here." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It means that whether you can get the red spear or not depends on your chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han stopped for a moment and said, "the breath of your old friend..."


    "It''s the breath it left behind, its own is not here." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Can you tell me something about your old friend? Anyway, I have nothing to do when I wait here." Zhou Han Dao.


    "My old friend, it''s sealed." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Where is the seal?"


    "I don''t know. There is no specific message in the breath it left behind." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Then you can reveal more information, such as what your old friend is, whether it is a sacrifice like you, or something else."


    "You''ll find out later." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Er..." Zhou Han didn''t ask any more questions. He had heard this voice many times from the sacrificial place. If he didn''t say anything about it, he didn''t bother to ask. It was also a white question.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the tower, this person is not others, it is Diao Yan.


    Unexpectedly, this Diao Yan is also good at fighting. It seems that he should have realized the perception or potential of weapons, otherwise he would not end the battle so soon.


    Diao Yan was surprised to see Zhou Han. The battle he encountered in the desert space, he tried his best to solve it with the fastest speed. Unexpectedly, it was not as fast as Zhou Han. What does this mean.


    This shows that the strength of this young man who only has a period of true Qi State has a stronger ability to challenge than himself.


    My God, he''s only seventeen, and that talent is amazing.


    "You''re not just from the Fuyi society of Wuyang city." Diao Yan asked curiously.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han smiles but does not answer.


    See Zhou Han does not answer, Diao Yan also did not ask again. Everyone has secrets they don''t want to say.


    Soon, another figure appeared in the tower, one after another, and soon, the number reached more than a dozen.


    These people are basically the presidents of the branch of fufu Masters Association, including Tong Tianqi, Bai Yi Pu diaowei and so on. Seeing Zhou Han and Diao Wei finish the test before them, they are surprised again. They can pass the second level, that is, they have the qualification to enter the third level.


    Over the years, the people who can enter the third level, their future achievements, and the qualification of seven grade Fuwen masters are certain.


    After a while, the public also looked forward to seeing if the two teenagers could stick to the fourth or even the fifth floor.


    "Hey, Diao Yan, good job!" Diao Wei was secretly proud in his heart.


    About two quarters of an hour later, the number of personnel in the tower is only about 100. Xihe and Mutong are no longer in the tower. They are obviously eliminated.The people who remained were basically the backbone and President of the branch of Fuwen master''s Association.


    Boom!


    The door of the second floor to the third floor slowly opened.


    "Congratulations on your passing the tower race on the second floor. Now follow me to the third floor." Or as usual, after Tong Tianqi ordered, he was the first to walk into the tower ladder, and then other people followed in orderly.


    The space on the third floor is naturally smaller than that on the second floor, but it is still very broad to accommodate about 80 people.


    "Please stand on the same arc as me Tong Tianqi pointed to a white arc on the ground. She took the lead in standing behind the arc.


    Zhou Han followed the others and stood in a line behind the white arc.


    Tong Tianqi pointed to the door of the tower not far from her eyes, which was different from the door below. The lower door was closed before it failed the tasay test, but now the door of the tower ladder is open and has not been closed.


    "The test on the third floor is very simple. Do you see the tower gate? It''s just the entrance to the third floor


    The white line is an arc. Standing behind the arc, the straight-line distance between any position and the door of the tower ladder is 20 steps. Therefore, there is no problem that who takes advantage of the advantage and who loses.


    But everyone knows that this short 20 steps is not as simple as ordinary walking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    It''s still the old rule. Tong Tianqi is the first one to take steps.


    Tong Tianqi took the first step, the movement is very smooth, there seems to be no barrier, and then the second step, the third step, not a step toward the tower ladder door.


    But if you observe carefully, you will find that Tong Tianqi''s pace is getting slower and slower, and her breathing has gradually become heavy.


    But there is nothing in the area from the white arc to the tower gate. What is disturbing Tong Tianqi?


    When Tong Tianqi came to the tenth step, she stood in the same place, turned around, and her face was soaked with sweat: "most of you have participated in the tasai, and you know the difficulties, but some of you are the first time to participate. I would like to remind you that when you take the first step, you can not retreat, you can only move forward. As you move forward, you will be affected by gravity from the sky fire tower. As long as you overcome the influence of gravity and walk into the tower ladder, you can pass the test of the third floor successfully


    With that, Tong Tianqi turned back to her upper body and continued to walk towards the tower ladder door.


    Tong Tianqi''s steps are very slow, as if something slowed her down. But every step of her step was very calm, but by the time of the 15th step, Tong Tianqi''s whole body had been soaked, and the ground under her feet had left wet shoe prints.


    When Tong Tianqi took another three steps, she stood up again. Her breathing voice became very thick, the whole person stood shaky, as if she might fall at any time.


    But she still slowly adjust her breathing, stabilize the body for a while, and strive to take another step.


    This step is very slow, as if there is a strong gravity at her feet, trying to pull down, but Tong Tianqi finally completed this step.


    Nineteen steps. There''s only one step left.


    As long as this last step is taken, the test of the third level will be over.


    Tong Tianqi''s breathing becomes more rapid, her thighs are shaking. You can imagine how strong the gravity is affecting her at the moment.


    But Tong Tianqi has no extra delay. With such a strong gravity, it is a waste of physical strength to stay a little longer. After a slight adjustment, Tong Tianqi took the last step.


    Her whole body was shaking, especially her feet. The sweat was like a stream, dripping from the soles of his shoes, and the ground was wet.


    Whoa!


    This last step, also the most difficult step, Tong Tianqi worked hard and finally completed slowly.


    At the moment of completion, the influence of gravity on her body disappeared instantly. She felt relaxed and relaxed.


    Standing at the door of the tower ladder, Tong Tianqi turned to look at the crowd: "you all start, remember, once you fall, you will be eliminated immediately. If you can persist, don''t fall. "


    Tong Tianqi is waiting at the gate of the tower ladder to recover her physical strength and to see the potential of these people. Every year in tasai, over 90% of the people will be eliminated in this short 20 steps.


    Bai Yipu, Diao Wei, Liang Yanran and others all started. Many of them failed to take the twenty steps. Some fell down in the seventh step, and some held on to the eleventh step. Their main purpose of the tower race was to challenge themselves and take another step, which was not a small gain.


    Diao Yan looked at Zhou Han: "let''s go together and see who is quick."


    As soon as Diao Yan said this, he immediately attracted a lot of attention. I don''t know whether the sky is high and the earth is thick, or is it a kind of advice.


    Don''t watch Tong Tianqi walk so hard, do you think it''s so easy to take only 20 steps?


    However, these eyes were quickly taken back, and now on this, striving to let oneself take more steps is the most important.


    "I don''t have to be able to finish it." Zhou hanqian said that the influence of gravity must be very severe, and he did not really have much assurance.


    After all, Zhou Hancai''s real Qi State has a certain strength, and the strength of Tong Tianqi and others all surpasses Zhou Han a lot. Even Tong Tianqi and they are so hard, but think of the gravity.


    Puff, puff, puff


    One by one, they fell down, then disappeared. They were eliminated and sent out by the sky fire tower.


    Diao Yan''s expression is serious. Zhou Han''s question is whether he can walk faster than Zhou Han.


    Diao Yan began to move his steps. As soon as he stepped out, his body seemed to be pressed onto a hill and became extremely heavy


    Zhou Han also began to take steps. The influence of gravity was not covered. Once he stepped out, Zhou felt it. The strong gravity was like a vortex with huge suction, pulling his body deeply.


    But fortunately, the gravity effect still persisted. Zhou Han took the second step, the third step


    Tong Tianqi''s observation of the public, in fact, is still focused on Diao Yan and Zhou Han. Can these two younger generations create miracles?Although Zhou Han could still hold on to the gravity, the problem soon came.


    That is, the internal consumption is very fast, every step, the physical energy consumption part. When Zhou Han came to the tenth step, his physical strength was almost exhausted, and it was very difficult to even stand up.


    And that Diao Yan situation is not much better than Zhou Han, gasping heavily, sweating all over the body.


    Zhou Han suddenly thought of Tong Tianqi. When the general president of the Tianhuo Fu Master Association came to the tenth step, people still had spare power to turn around and speak to them. But this energetic young man can''t even compare with an old woman.


    Although Zhou Han knows that Tong Tianqi may have the strength above the advantage, but this step, it seems that the will is more important.


    Zhou Han gathered all his strength to his legs and lifted his legs again. The gravity was like a whirlpool, which made him feel like he was in the mire. But it''s much better than purgatory space.


    In the purgatory space, the taste of the martial prison, each of which requires human life, but it can''t die. And this is just the influence of gravity. Zhou Han only needs to step forward and gather all the strength to step. It is so simple.


    Desperate four steps out, Zhou Han took a total of 14 steps. There are only six steps to the tower. As long as he takes these six steps, he will be able to successfully pass the test of the third floor of the sky fire tower.


    If he can''t step out, he will be eliminated and won''t have the chance to become the so-called predestined person.


    Diao Yan''s situation on one side, like Zhou Han, has also taken 14 steps, but it is also the end of a strong will.


    Zhou Han didn''t have the energy to pay attention to others at this time. He closed his eyes and concentrated his body''s spare strength again, squeezing his body''s potential.


    Clench one''s teeth, clench fists, and continue to take a new step.


    Even though the muscle fatigue feeling more and more strong, big mouth breathing can not meet the body''s hypoxia needs, chest pain as if to explode, but Zhou Han still clenched his teeth.


    What does this fatigue calculate? Compared with purgatory, it''s just pediatrics. Zhou Han keeps encouraging himself in his heart. If you give up now, then the previous efforts are not all in vain?


    And the red spear, maybe never again.


    For the remaining six steps, Zhou Han took another three.


    These three steps almost squeezed Zhou Han''s physical potential to the extreme, and Zhou Han could no longer stand normally. His body fell uncontrollably. But Zhou Han''s hands are dead on the knee, trying not to let the body fall down.


    There are only the last three steps left. As long as he takes the last three steps, he will be free. Zhou Han raises his head and looks at the door of the tower. It is in front of his eyes, close at hand.


    At this time, a large number of people have been eliminated, and a few of them have passed the test. Standing together with Tong Tianqi, they look at Zhou Han and Diao Yan with a look of concern and tension.


    Zhou Han took an amazing 17 steps, Diao Yan still had the last four steps. Although the gap between the two was only one step, it was obvious that Zhou Han and Diao Yan were in almost the same physical condition, and Zhou Han''s potential was better than Diao Yan''s.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s back, diaoyan is unbelievable. He didn''t expect that the teenager could walk in front of him now. Although both of them have reached the limit, the gap has already come out.


    "No, I can''t lose!" Diao Yan''s faith once again held up his pace, he took a new step.


    And Zhou Han also took a new step, only the last three steps, at all costs, step out is vast.


    With the help of sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han has the potential to become master Fu. Since he has the potential to become master Fu, he can at least climb to the fifth layer of the sky fire tower. How can he be stuck in the third layer? Zhou Han is not willing to accept or admit defeat!


    With a new step out, Zhou Han suddenly felt that his already deficient body did not know where to come from, and a large amount of powerful and abundant strength came out, which made Zhou Han easily finish this step. The remaining two steps were almost the same as Zhou Han''s, and in a blink of an eye, he passed.


    "This..." All the people watching this scene were shocked. Under the influence of gravity, especially in the later stage, every step was very difficult. However, Zhou Han could be so relaxed in the last three steps, and he was still very agile. This is amazing.


    Zhou Han himself wondered, where did this new force come from? Was it the secret help of sacrificing spirits?


    "Sacrifice, is it you who help?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "It was you who broke the limit." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Beyond the limit?"


    "Yes, when a person''s body breaks through the limit, there are two results. The first result is collapse, and the second result is to reach a new height. Your situation undoubtedly belongs to the second kind." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Then I have broken through the limit. Has my strength increased again?" Zhou Han asked excitedly. It wasn''t the sacrifice that helped him. It was done by himself."No, your body has broken through the limit, which shows that your physical quality has been greatly improved, and your foundation will become more stable." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han quickly took a few nourishing elixir from the space for offering sacrifices to the spirits, and put them directly into his mouth.


    When the body has broken through the limit, it is necessary to nourish in time. Otherwise, if the body does not get nourishment, it will become the first result and collapse!


    And the body broke through the limit, which is like a bucket, its capacity increased. Maybe when Zhou Han''s body index really reaches the level of true Qi State, compared with other people''s condition, it is equivalent to the fourth or fifth section of true Qi state.


    But now, no one has come to figure out how Zhou Han completed the last three steps. Everyone''s eyes are on Diao Yan, the last young man who has not completed the test, and the others are eliminated.


    Diao Yan took a new step, but the stability of his body was not well controlled, and his body fell down at once.


    Bang!


    Diao Yan''s hands on the ground in time, legs kneeling, to avoid the result of being eliminated.


    Diao Yan''s whole body is shaking very fierce, his eyes are filled with extreme firmness. Even if it is climbing, I will climb to the end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    The most primitive way of human walking, climbing.


    Diao Yan used both hands and feet and began to crawl slowly, as fast as a snail. Every tiny movement consumed his huge energy, but he still didn''t give up and continued to support.


    The original step of the distance, he just split into a few steps, slowly reached. Behind Diao Yan''s back, sweat drips into a stream.


    Looking at Diao Yan''s scene, Tong Tianqi and others are shocked.


    Maybe Diao Yan''s talent potential is not better than Zhou Han, but his willpower is really admirable. It was the end of his tether, and he was able to hold on.


    You know, most of the people who were eliminated in the third level were eliminated because they didn''t persist with the will like Diao Yan.


    The expression on Diao Wei''s face was very tense and dignified. He was nervous and diaoyan couldn''t hold on and was eliminated in the third layer. What is dignified is Diao Yan''s willpower. With such strong will power, Diao Yan''s future achievements will certainly be extraordinary!


    Zhou Han also admired Diao Yan''s willpower, which was better than those who were eliminated. Such people, if they have the chance, can make friends.


    Chi, Chi, Chi


    Diao Yan''s gasping voice is like a cow. He climbed the last distance a little bit with the most primitive way of human walking. He really insisted on it.


    When the impact of gravity disappeared, Diao Yan was lying on his back, gasping, and exhausted.


    Tong Tianqi did not rush to the fourth floor, but deliberately waited. Wait for Diao Yan to recover some physical strength, and then go to the fourth floor together. Although Tong Tianqi also knows that Diao Yan''s state is determined not to pass the test of the fourth level, because it is not a test that people can withstand. But Tong Tianqi wants to give Diao Yan a hope. After all, he insists on so hard that he should give him a hope.


    Zhou Han and others are waiting in silence, their physical strength is also very strong, need to recover, the fourth level of consideration is very abnormal. Many people here, including Tong Tianqi, have failed in the fourth level for many years.


    About rest a column of incense time, Diao Yan recovered some physical strength, slowly stood up, looking at Tong Tianqi: "thank you, president."


    Then Diao Yan looked at Zhou Han again: "it seems that I can''t compare with you, but I will persist to the end."


    One of the reasons why Diao Yan can adhere to it completely with will is that he doesn''t want to lose to Zhou Han too early. Even if you want to lose, you have to lose at the fourth level. Maybe Zhou Han, like him, will be eliminated in the fourth tier with him. In this way, he has not lost.


    Another reason is the promise to Diao Wei. Since he has promised Diao Wei to surpass Zhou Han as much as possible, he must do his best.


    "What can''t be compared? Stick to it together." Zhou Han smiles and pats Diao Yan on the shoulder with a friendly attitude.


    "Well." Diao Yan nodded his head. He always regarded Zhou Han as a competitor. However, Zhou Han had always been so leisurely, without any dissatisfaction and contempt. Such an opponent is worth a friend.


    "Well, let''s go up to the fourth floor together." Tong Tianqi also had no unnecessary nonsense, and started directly.


    Tong Tianqi was the first to go up the tower ladder, and then the others followed.


    Zhou Han was the last one to pass the third level test.


    Liang Yanran, Diao Yan, Diao Wei, Bai Yipu, Zeng Cha, Tong Tianqi, and two other old people who don''t know each other.


    Zhou Han didn''t expect that Zeng Cha could hold on. After passing the third level examination and having the qualification to enter the fourth level, such a person will become a master of nine grades in the future. If Zeng Zha''s eyes are not blind, maybe he is a master of Jiupin Fuwen very early.


    I don''t know how. Seeing Zeng Zha''s blindness, Zhou Han thinks of rattan incense. TengXiang helped long Shengyu change her eyes. If TengXiang was there, maybe she could help Zeng Cha change a pair of bright eyes.


    It''s about to enter the fourth level of assessment. In the past, most people were eliminated here. Maybe Zhou Han will be eliminated here. Zhou Han had to stop thinking of TengXiang and put all his energy on the fourth level of confrontation.


    Tong Tianqi led the people to the entrance of the fourth floor, stopped, turned around and said: "everyone, the test of the fourth floor is random, and everyone''s test may be different. Although there is a element of luck in it, it is very difficult to really pass the test. Please make final preparations, because after we step in, every time Individuals will be pulled into a separate space, and we can''t see any companions. "


    "President, we''ve been in business for so many years. We''ve already prepared our minds. Let''s go in." Diao Wei said directly.


    "All right." Tong Tianqi looked at the other people have no opinion, so nodded, and then the first tower into the fourth floor, the figure immediately disappeared.


    Then, Bai Yipu, Zeng Cha, Liang Yanran, Diao Yan, two old men whom Zhou Han did not know entered one by one, and finally Zhou Han.


    When Zhou Han stepped into the fourth floor, the whole person was immediately transported to a separate space. It''s almost like purgatory space. It''s dark all around, and you can''t see anything.But in front of Zhou Han, there was a man with his back to Zhou Han.


    This person''s back Zhou Han is incomparably familiar, seems to have seen where.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Han is suspicious.


    as like as two peas, he turned slowly. He looked at him and suddenly became stunned.


    "My name is Zhou Han." The other side spoke.


    "Your name is Zhou Han?" Zhou Han seems to understand something. This should be another self copied from the sky fire tower.


    "As long as you kill me, you can pass the examination. Come on, take out your most powerful attack." The other side turned as like as two peas, and the gun pointed at Zhou Han, which was exactly the same as that of Zhou Han.


    "Man''s biggest enemy is actually himself. As long as you defeat yourself, you will be able to stand out." The other side added.


    Zhou Han''s idea moved, and the black spear borrowed from Song Bing appeared in his hand. As like as two peas, he was not a good spear. He was a good copy of the weapon. He was also good at the sharp gun. He had not been fired yet, and he was already in the wind.


    as like as two peas, he still holds the black spear. He still does not believe that although the fire tower has duplicated a rival, it can not even copy its own unique skills.


    As soon as the black spear went out, a poisonous dragon stabbed out like lightning.


    The other side saw, did not dodge, is also a hard hit a poisonous dragon thorn to meet up.


    Boom!


    The tip of the black spear collided with the tip of the opponent''s meteorite spear. Zhou Han also collided with the potential on the opponent''s weapon, sending out the energy of an equal force and exploding.


    Zhou Han violently retreated seven or eight steps, and the other side also retreated seven or eight steps.


    "How could that be possible?" Be startled at Zhou Han, as like as two peas, he did not expect this copy of the version to be able to happen.


    No, the other side still has the advantage of the point gun. If the opponent takes the lead, he will suffer.


    Without much thought, Zhou Han once again carried a black spear and smashed the top of Mount Tai. The power of potential makes the black spear make a sound of piercing the air.


    The other side''s meteorite pointed gun picked, a sweeping army swept over.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s black spear, which was like the top of Mount Tai, was swept down in mid air by the other side''s meteorite pointed gun. Two weapons collided with each other, and the power of potential broke out again, and they were shocked back by seven or eight steps.


    Just as soon as he retreated, the other side rushed forward with his meteorite pointed gun. This is to take advantage of weapons.


    The flexible and elastic body of the meteorite pointed gun will exert its potential incisively and vividly. The continuous attack will force Zhou Han to retreat step by step.


    Zhou Han was troubled by the loss of weapons. If you also have a point gun in your hand, at least you can make a draw, so that you won''t be pressed all the time.


    "Offering sacrifices to the spirits, give me a move." Zhou Han quickly asks for advice in his mind.


    As a result, he called out several times in a row, but the sacrificial spirit didn''t respond. Zhou Han knew that the sacrificial spirit would not help. If he wanted to solve the problem in front of him, he had to rely on himself.


    "Stop!" Zhou Han burst into a drink.


    "What''s the matter? Did you voluntarily admit defeat?" The other side did not stop, the meteorite pointed gun in his hand still sent out a continuous attack, which made Zhou Han look like an embarrassed dog.


    "Admit defeat, how can it be possible?" Zhou Han bit his teeth. "This is so unfair. We''ll all come empty handed if we have the ability."


    If you don''t need weapons and come with empty hands, you can at least avoid being hit by pressure.


    "Life is full of injustice. Complaining about others will only make your situation worse. If you can''t beat me, you can give up immediately, and then you can leave. " Said the other.


    "Paralyzed." Zhou Han as like as two peas in the heart, and the fourth layer of the fire tower is really abnormal. A single one is very hard to beat, and he still does tricks on weapons.


    But complaining can''t solve the problem in front of you. It''s definitely not the way to solve the problem. You have to think about it in a different way.


    Zhou Han was struggling to parry, while thinking bitterly in his heart.


    since the other as like as two peas, then this weakness must be the same as yours. If you can start from this point, you may be able to defeat the other side.


    So what''s your weakness? Zhou Han thought for a long time, but he didn''t think out what his weakness was.


    It seems that one of the most difficult reasons for people to overcome themselves is that they can not clearly understand themselves. If you can''t have a clear understanding of yourself, you will lose your square inch in dealing with a lot of things.


    For example, now, Zhou Han can''t find his own weakness, so he doesn''t know how to deal with each other.


    "You can''t even think of your own weakness. If you want to beat me, save it, or give up early." The other side spoke coldly.


    "How do you know what''s on my mind?" Zhou Han was stunned."I copied it from you. I don''t know what you think in your heart." Said the other.


    "It''s the same thought, NIMA!" Zhou Han couldn''t help but burst out a rude word in his heart.


    Zhou Han''s body does not know how many colors have been hung, in short, there is almost no good skin all over the body. The other side''s as like as two peas were coming out of the gun. Each time Zhou Han can only reduce the damage as much as possible, but it is also a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    If Zhou Han can no longer think of a solution, then only lose the outcome.


    The black spear on his hand became more and more heavy. Zhou Han knew that this was not because the black spear was getting heavier, but because his physical strength was too much.


    If his physical strength is exhausted and Zhou Han can''t even move, he will be defeated without fighting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Outside the sky fire tower, the failed contestants stand outside and cast their converging eyes on the fourth floor of the sky fire tower.


    On the fourth floor of the sky fire tower, there are only three small red light spots left.


    The three red dots represent the three contestants.


    The identity of these three contestants can be known by excluding them. In front of them, only Diao Yan, Zhou Hanhe and Zeng Zha did not come out. That is to say, the three red dots are the three.


    In the face of such a scene, people are very surprised.


    Even old people like Tong Tianqi and Bai Yipu failed quickly, but Diao Yan and Zhou Han were still insisting. Moreover, Zeng Cha, the blind chairman of the fufu division in Wuyang City, has been able to hold on to the present day.


    You know, in the last tasai, he was eliminated in the third tier. This time, he not only passed the third layer, but also insisted on the fourth layer for such a long time. It''s unbelievable.


    In fact, who knows, Zeng Cha asked Zhou Han to make talisman on the streets of Wuyang city. Zhou Han casually pointed out that he did not regard materials as materials. Zeng Cha broke through the threshold of many years, so he had the present Zeng cha.


    He passed through the third floor and broke into the fourth floor. He is still trying to stick to it.


    "Diao Wei, to be honest, how did you get this Diao Yan?" Liang Yanran questioned Diao Wei, and Tong Tianqi and others also cast suspicious eyes. This Diao Yan is better than Diao Wei. He is better than Diao Wei. Diao Wei has been eliminated, but Diao Yan is still on it.


    Facing Liang Yanran''s inquiry, Diao Wei didn''t hide it and said directly: "I met this young man in the woods once by chance. At that time, his whole body was injured and he was dying, leaving half his life. It took me a lot of effort to snatch him back from the hand of death, but I found that he lost his memory and didn''t remember the previous events. So I simply left him and named him Diao Yan. But I didn''t expect that he had a demon like talent on the talisman. I trained him for three years. You can see that... "


    Diao Wei was very proud when he spoke.


    "You mean who he is, and you don''t know that?" Liang Yanran is a little dumb, this Diao Wei''s dog excrement luck is also too good, pick up a person at will, is a treasure.


    "Well, he doesn''t remember anything. How can I figure it out? But he has an advantage. I like it very much." Rarely see Liang Yan Ran such an expression, Diao Weidun when show off way.


    "What are the advantages?" Liang Yan Ran saw Diao Wei''s ostentatious appearance, pretending not to see.


    "He is a person who attaches great importance to commitment. He has always done what he promised and never let go of a pigeon." Diao Wei said.


    "Very committed?" "Tong Tianqi said," after you said so, I think of a very powerful force, all of them have this characteristic. "


    "What force?" Diao Wei asked.


    "Snow covered plateau." Tong Tianqi said.


    "Snow covered plateau?" Diao Weidun''s eyes glared. This is a powerful force that even the superior dynasties dare not provoke.


    Think about it, it seems that there is such a thing. It is said that people from the snow covered plateau place their commitment more important than their life. Is it true that Diao Yan Zhen comes from the snow covered plateau?


    "Well, I''ll ask him later." Diao Wei nodded his head. It would be a good thing to find out Diao Yan''s identity.


    "Elder martial brother Zeng, you must hold on to it." Leaving aside the curiosity of Diao Yan, Liang Yan Ran secretly refuels for Zeng cha. Seeing this, Diao Wei''s expression suddenly turned black again.


    I didn''t expect that Zeng Zha, an old blind man, could break into the fourth floor and still insist on it till now. Although know Zeng Cha and Liang Yan Ran between impossible, but see Liang Yan Ran such, Diao Wei''s heart is still very uncomfortable.


    In the fourth floor of the sky fire tower, Diao Yan''s examination questions are different from Zhou Han''s. his memory is sealed up and then pulled to a very large sword mountain. The mountain is full of sharp knives. There is no shortcut.


    At the top of daoshan, Diao Wei is bound. Diao Yan promised Diao Wei that he would climb the mountain to save Diao Wei.


    Diao Yan''s hands and feet were hurt by the blade from the moment he climbed the mountain. Every step he climbed, he would leave a lot of scars and blood.


    Dao mountain is about 100 Zhang high. According to Diao Yan''s situation, if he can''t climb less than a half, he may die of blood loss, and even more likely to be exhausted, and then he will fall down and die.


    But Diao Yan promised Diao Wei that he would certainly climb the top of daoshan mountain. Even if he didn''t have this life, he had to fulfill his promise, so Diao Yan climbed slowly on the sword mountain with his will


    The test that Zeng Cha met was different from Diao Yan Zhou Han. Liang Yanran was standing in front of him. The other party''s request is very simple, let Zeng Cha marry Liang Yanran immediately, then he can pass.


    In fact, Liang Yanran has always been a demon in Zeng Cha''s heart. It is the pain in his heart that can never be wiped out. He can''t marry Liang Yanran at all.Therefore, in the face of Liang Yanran, Zeng Cha has been engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. If he has not made a decision after burning out the incense in front of him, he will be eliminated.


    And Zhou Han''s situation, in fact, is no better than Diao Yan. He has been beaten by his opponent all the time. At first, he was able to run around like an embarrassed dog. But now, Zhou Han''s physical strength has been greatly reduced. He can hardly hold the black spear. He is completely supported by his will.


    Unable to find their own weaknesses, unable to clearly recognize themselves, Zhou Han is very egg pain. This stubble can''t beat each other, so we have to think of another way.


    but it is as like as two peas, but not a good soldier.


    They have the same ideas and unique skills. The only unfair thing is that Zhou Han suffered a lot in weapons. He lost the first opportunity, and then his move was suppressed.


    How to defeat yourself can defeat the other party, but how to defeat yourself?


    Zhou Han''s thigh was finally hit hard, and was punctured by the other party''s meteorite pointed gun. As long as the other side suddenly a shock, Zhou Han''s leg will be completely smashed.


    Losing a leg, Zhou Han will not be an opponent any more.


    However, the other side did not do so, the meteorite pointed spear pierced his leg, and slowly lifted the meteorite tip gun upward.


    His whole body was covered with blood, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    "Ha ha, you can''t do it anymore. Give up." The other side grinned grimly.


    "I will become master Fu in the future. Master Fu can at least climb the fifth floor of the sky fire tower. How can I fail here?" Zhou Han endured the sharp pain in his thigh, gritted his teeth and roared.


    As long as you stick to it, you will find a way to defeat yourself.


    "Well, I''ll see how long you can hold on to it." After that, Zhou Han''s body began to rotate along with the swing of the tip gun. Zhou Han''s pain on his legs became more severe, his head began to shake, his stomach churned, and a strong sense of vomiting welled up his throat.


    WOW!


    Zhou Han couldn''t bear it. He vomited out of the darkness and was miserable to death.


    "Ha ha, don''t you give up? As long as you give up, you will be free immediately. " The other side continued to sneer.


    "Let me ask you a question." Zhou Han yelled at each other.


    "Like you, I ask myself questions. If you have any questions, just ask yourself. Why ask me?" The other side didn''t care.


    "I don''t think you should have thought about it." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, you can tell me." The other side showed a trace of interest.


    "How can a foot long branch be shortened without any changes to the branch?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, it''s easy. Just find a branch longer than this one foot long branch and put it with it, and you can shorten it." The other side said casually.


    "Yes, that''s the answer." Zhou Han roared, "although I can''t find my weakness and yours now, you and I are just like that one foot long branch. We are all the same. Maybe you are a little longer than me. But as long as I get longer, I can beat you. "


    "Ha ha, then you become longer, give me a try!" The other side still doesn''t care.


    "Drink


    Zhou Han''s mouth burst out a strong roar, he ignored the severe pain in his thigh, both hands grasp the body of the meteorite tip gun, suddenly a shock!


    Poof!


    Zhou Han''s thigh was suddenly smashed by the force of potential, and the other party seemed to have expected Zhou Han to do so. He held the Chou sharp gun tightly without any relaxation, so as to prevent Zhou Han from snatching away the meteorite tip gun and acting as his advantage.


    But in the other party so tightly holding the meteorite tip gun, Zhou Han is suddenly to a wolf like, toward the other side of the body.


    "You..." Zhou Han''s speed is too fast. A little flurry flashed in his opponent''s eyes, and he tried to resist with a meteorite pointed gun. However, the meteorite pointed gun is a long weapon and has no advantage in close combat.


    Zhou Han suddenly threw the other party to the ground, and then bit the opponent''s neck with a Fierce bite. He directly bit a huge blood hole, and the blood gushed wildly.


    "Why are you..." The other side covered the wound, the figure gradually faded.


    "Although you copied it from me, although I didn''t find my weakness, I found the weakness of the shotgun, that is, the shotgun is not good at close combat. As long as I make up for this, it will increase the length of my branch and shorten you Zhou Han''s voice fell, the figure of the opponent in front of him completely disappeared.


    The scene is also quickly changed to the scene of the fourth floor of the sky fire tower. The scene of the fourth floor of the sky fire tower is similar to the scene below, but the area is much smaller.


    "Congratulations on passing the fourth level test!" Zhou Han''s mind suddenly introduced a message, "you can immediately enter the fifth level of the test."Zhou Han quickly looked at his body, but found that the original heavy damage had disappeared, and the broken thigh was intact on him. It seems that the test just now should be an illusory test.


    After all, Zhou Han saw the bodies of Diao Yan and Zeng cha in his eyes. They were standing in the same place, sweating all over, and their expressions were very painful. Presumably, they should be undergoing a harsh and difficult test.


    Entering the fifth floor of the tower ladder is in front of you, as long as Zhou Han takes a step, you can go in.


    Zhou Han looked at Zeng Cha and Diao Yan. He thought he could wait for them, and then they went to the fifth floor together.


    But when you think about it, you can only rely on yourself, and it''s useless to be in company. And I don''t know whether these two people can pass the fourth level test.


    Therefore, Zhou Han is to take a step, alone toward the tower ladder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Look, there''s a little red dot on the fifth floor." Outside the sky fire tower, someone screamed. After a while, everyone looked up again. Sure enough, there was a little red dot moving towards the fifth floor of the sky fire tower.


    "Who could this be, Zeng cha?"


    "Maybe Diao Yan."


    "It may also be Zhou Han from Wuyang city."


    "No matter who it is, this person has the potential to become master Fu. Now, Tong Tianqi''s position as the general president will be vacated."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Ha ha, needless to say, the person who goes up here must be master Zhou Han and Zhou." Xihe and Mutong look at each other, and agree.


    Although Diao Yan is a black horse, he certainly can''t compare with Zhou Han. After all, Diao Wei taught him. What kind of master determines what kind of apprentice. But Zhou Han is the apprentice of an expert in the world. Can this be compared?


    Xihe and Mutong are also very familiar with their president. Although they say that the president''s eyes are blind and the master of Fuwen''s grade is retreating, his talent is still very good.


    However, the president is old after all, and Zhou Han is young and full of vigor, and is taught by a famous teacher, which is definitely better than Zeng Zha. After all, Zhou Han is a person who can make perfect talisman.


    Both Xihe and Mutong did not break out. They both watched quietly. There were two red dots on the fourth floor. Although their talent was not as good as Zhou Han, maybe they could go up.


    Tong Tianqi and the senior staff of Fuyi teachers'' Association look at each other. Once there is an example of someone climbing to the fifth floor in the sky fire tower, they should report to the top immediately.


    "I''ll go!" One of the old men, who had lost all his teeth, left in a hurry.


    Zhou Han didn''t know what happened outside. He slowly climbed the tower ladder and entered the fifth floor.


    In the fifth layer, it was as white as if it was filled with water vapor. The sight was very limited. I could not even see my feet when I lowered my head.


    Zhou Han walked inside for a few steps. He didn''t get any instructions from the sky fire tower in his mind.


    Tong Tianqi has been eliminated. Zhou Han is the only one who comes up now. No one guides him. What should he do.


    Zhou Han stood still and waited for a while, hoping to get the guidance of the sky fire tower, but he didn''t wait for anything.


    It''s strange, isn''t it that the sky fire tower will automatically guide you? Why is there no movement so far?


    Zhou Han took a few steps toward it, but there was still no movement.


    Could it be that when I came in, I didn''t see any instructions at the door? When Zhou Han thought of this, he stepped back to the back.


    As soon as we retreat, the problem arises.


    Zhou Hanming remembers that he didn''t even walk ten steps in total. He retreated more than ten steps toward the direction he came in. He was still a vast expanse of white behind him. There was no door at all.


    Did the entrance disappear? Or did you go in the wrong direction?


    No, Zhou Han is very sure that his sense of direction will not go wrong. It must be the ghost of the Tianhuo tower.


    If you enter the fifth level, you will have the potential to become master Fu. Naturally, the test of the fifth level will become more difficult than that of the fourth level. But why has there been no instruction given to Zhou Han?


    "Hello, sky fire tower, what should I do next?" Zhou Han called a few times to the white space in front of him. There was no response. Even his echo did not come back. The white space seemed boundless and empty.


    For a moment, a familiar feeling surged into Zhou Han''s heart.


    Zhou Han still remembers that when he first entered purgatory space, it was dark around him. The whole space seemed to be only one person, and he seemed to have been forgotten.


    But now, this kind of forgotten feeling surges back to Zhou Han''s heart. Was he banished and forgotten by the sky fire tower?


    That forgetting, let Zhou Han''s psychology produce huge pressure, oneself scared oneself to lose ego.


    Now, Zhou Han seems to face the same test again.


    Maybe this is the test of the fifth layer of the sky fire tower. Zhou Han sat down cross legged.


    As long as your heart is not disordered, stabilize and stay for enough time, maybe this test will pass.


    On the fourth floor of the sky fire tower, the situation facing Diao Yan happened as he imagined.


    Diao Yan has climbed the Dao mountain for 30 Zhang, which is less than one third of the Dao mountain. On the path he climbed, he left a lot of blood all the way.


    He didn''t know how many wounds he had added to his body. He only felt that his limbs were very weak, which was a fatigue phenomenon caused by excessive blood loss.


    Diao Yan knew that if he climbed up again, he would die.


    But since you have promised Diao Wei, you must fulfill your promise, even at the cost of your life!


    Diao Yan clenched his teeth and untied his belt. Every time he climbed, he wound his belt around the back of the knife above, acting as a safety belt to prevent him from falling down because of lack of strength.At such a high distance, if you miss it, you will be broken into pieces.


    Diao Wei on the top of the mountain saw this and kept shouting to Diao Yan: "give up, don''t come to save me, you can''t make your promise, I don''t blame you!"


    "No, I won''t give up. I can definitely climb up to save you!" Diao Yan''s idea did not change at all because of Diao Wei''s cry. He was like a tenacious gecko, climbing towards daoshan


    Zeng Cha here, in front of the incense is about to burn out, his forehead is full of sweat, and his clothes are all soaked with sweat.


    Facing Liang Yanran in front of him, he really did not have the courage.


    "Elder martial brother Zeng, beauty is easy to grow old, and youth is easy to die. I wait for you to have white hair and wrinkles on your cheek. Why do you still refuse to marry me?" Liang Yanran has already cried into tears.


    "Sister Liang, I''m..." Zeng Zha''s mouth opened, but still no courage.


    "Elder martial brother Zeng, if you refuse to marry me, you must give me a reason." Liang Yanran burst into tears.


    "I..." Zeng Cha''s mouth opened, but he still didn''t say anything. The memories in his mind really made him have no courage.


    In fact, as early as several decades ago, Zeng Cha had a very close brother. Although they were not related by blood, they were able to sacrifice their lives for each other.


    Zeng Cha and his brother had several life and death experiences, which made their relationship more iron.


    Unfortunately, Zeng Cha and his brother both fell in love with Liang Yanran. Liang Yanran, who was liked by Zeng Cha''s brother, went crazy. He didn''t see Liang Yanran for a day, and the whole person was not energetic.


    At that time, Liang Yanran had many boys chasing him. Diao Wei Zeng Cha was one of them, but Zeng Cha was his brother''s biggest competitor because Liang Yanran was interested in Zeng cha.


    Between brotherhood and love, Zeng Cha chose the former. Zeng Zha''s brother was very grateful, and he was very considerate to Zeng Zha.


    However, in an accident, Zeng Cha was in danger in the mountains, and he was about to die. It was his brother who led the monster away at the critical moment. Soon the reinforcements arrived and Zeng Zha recovered his life.


    Zeng Zha found the body of the monster with reinforcements and cut it open. There was no skeleton of his brother in it. He knew that his brother was still alive. He and the reinforcements searched frantically, but no one was found, as if his brother had disappeared.


    Zeng Cha knew that his brother must not have died and would come back sooner or later. His brother''s woman, he can''t marry.


    However, after so many years, his brother did not come back after all, and Liang Yanran''s youth also faded and withered, she was still waiting.


    "Senior brother Zeng, I don''t like your brother at all. What I like is you. Even if he comes back, I won''t marry him!" Liang Yanran cried and said to Zeng Cha that although Zeng Cha didn''t give the reason, Liang Yanran still guessed.


    "My life is given by my brother. Without him, I would have been the excrement of a monster. If I promised him, I would keep my promise all my life." Zeng Cha''s expression was firm.


    "If he won''t come back for the rest of his life, will you still be like this?" Liang Yanran said.


    "No, he will come back." Zeng Zha was almost morbid.


    "Even if he comes back, maybe his wife, concubine and children are already around him, and he has already forgotten me..." Liang Yanran cried very sad, "my youth is gone for you, you are sorry for me, can''t you make up for me a little bit before I enter the coffin? Even a little is enough, elder martial brother Zeng! "


    "Do you know how I am blind?" Zeng Cha also left helpless tears, "my eyes are blind, in fact, it is not an accident at all, but I am afraid that I can not control myself when I see your beautiful appearance, and I am afraid that I will lose my promise to my brother, so I deliberately blind my eyes."


    "What, you blind your eyes on purpose Liang Yan Ran was surprised, then the figure slowly faded, and finally completely disappeared.


    Although Zeng Cha''s eyes are blind, his sense ability is still there. He can see the world with his heart more clearly than his eyes. He sensed that Liang Yan in front of him disappeared, and he reappeared on the fourth floor of the sky fire tower.


    "Congratulations on passing the fourth floor of the sky fire tower. You can enter the fifth floor immediately." In Zeng Cha''s mind, a message came from the sky fire tower.


    "I passed?" Zeng Zha was a little confused, so he passed the assessment of the fourth floor of the sky fire tower? I didn''t marry Liang Yanran, why did you pass?


    Zeng Cha didn''t think about it for a while. Since he has passed the fourth floor of the sky fire tower, he should climb up.


    Eh?


    Zeng Cha suddenly felt that in addition to himself, there was another person on the fourth floor. He was familiar with this person''s breath, which was diaoyan''s breath.


    Zhou Han, why not have the breath of Zhou Han?


    Is Zhou Han eliminated, or is he already on the fifth floor?


    Must be up to the fifth floor, Zeng Cha immediately made a decision in his heart. Zeng Zha knew that if Zhou Han had not ordered him, he would have been eliminated as early as the third floor.Zhou Han is master Fu, so it is reasonable and reasonable for Zhou Han to finish the examination earlier and enter the fifth level.


    Zeng Zha didn''t expect that he had the chance to enter the fifth level. What does this mean? He can still be promoted to master Fu''s class in his lifetime.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Zeng Cha stepped forward and went up to the fifth floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Look, another little red dot is going up to the fifth floor." Zeng Cha climbed up, and suddenly there was a fierce noise outside the sky fire tower.


    "My God, it''s incredible that a second person has climbed the fifth floor."


    "Yes, in the past, almost all the participants were eliminated from the fourth floor. Occasionally, a lucky person climbed up the fifth floor. Today, there are two people on the fifth floor. Who are these two people? "


    "It is estimated that Diao Yan and Zeng Cha are old and have the advantage of time precipitation. Zhou Han is too young to be qualified."


    "I don''t think it''s Zeng cha. He''s blind. He can only make six kinds of talisman. How can he get to the fifth level? Those two people should be Zhou Han and Diao Yan!"


    "Hehe, I don''t think it''s Diao Yan. You don''t see Diao Wei. What kind of master can he teach. Zeng Cha has decades of rich years of precipitation. It seems that Zhou Han''s background is not small, and he should be taught by a famous teacher. Therefore, Zeng Cha and Zhou Han are most likely to go to the fifth floor. "


    ¡­¡­


    Zeng Cha climbed to the fifth layer of the sky fire tower with excitement, which indicated that he could become master Fu.


    came out of as like as two peas and walked into the fifth floor. He was just like the Zhou cold. He had a very white eye and had a very poor sight.


    Although Zeng Zha''s eyes were blind, the scene clearly appeared in his mind. Zeng Zha''s heart could see more clearly than many people''s eyes.


    What will be the fifth level assessment?


    Zeng Zha looked at the white fog with his heart. He stopped and called to the inside: "master Zhou, are you in there?"


    Zhou Han''s figure is not on the fourth floor, which must be on the fifth floor. Therefore, Zeng Cha wanted to call Zhou Han to see what the test of the fifth floor was.


    As a result, Zeng Zha called several times without any response.


    Strange, why didn''t master Zhou respond? Is he eliminated in the fourth tier?


    It''s impossible. Zeng Zha directly denied this idea. Master Zhou''s talent is so evil that he is taught by famous teachers. How can he be eliminated in the fourth level.


    But why didn''t he respond to the fifth level? This is not in line with common sense?


    Master Zhou was put into a special space by the fifth floor of the sky fire Tara, and was in the process of the fifth floor test, so he did not hear his own voice.


    But it''s not right. I''ve entered the fifth floor of the sky fire tower. Why didn''t I get pulled into the special space and still stand here?


    Has the master passed the test of the sixth tower?


    The idea came out in Zeng Zha''s mind. Zeng Cha shook his head repeatedly. How could this be possible.


    How many years, about two or three thousand years old, someone once reached the sixth floor of the sky fire tower, which is a very long legend.


    It''s said that the one who got to the top of the list became the top six totem.


    Totem list, this is a list showing the strong, not to mention killing the totem list, can get the preparation qualification, that is the overlord of the top one.


    But if Zhou Han had not climbed to the sixth level, why did he not respond?


    Has it been eliminated?


    It is possible that he was eliminated in the fifth floor, so he didn''t hear his own voice. This explanation is reasonable.


    After all, if master Zhou could go up to the sixth floor of the sky fire tower, it would be appalling.


    Zeng Cha took a few steps toward the white inside, but he still didn''t get the guidance from the sky fire tower in his mind. Zeng Cha didn''t understand why the sky fire tower didn''t respond at all.


    In the past, those geniuses who had reached the fifth level had never disclosed half a sentence about the scene of the fifth level test, which made later generations feel a bit at a loss when they came in again.


    Wait a minute. When Zeng Cha felt very suspicious, he suddenly felt the white fog in front of him. It seemed that he had met before


    Diao Yan, who is on the fourth floor of the sky fire tower, still insists. He has already climbed half of the mountain. His limbs are badly cut and his bones are white. What''s more, diaoyan''s chest and stomach have also suffered from deep wounds, and the internal organs in the abdominal cavity are faintly visible.


    Change is normal person, already fainted in the past, where can still insist.


    But Diao Yan''s will is especially firm. He doesn''t care about his own life. I don''t know why, his idea has become more and more firm, even if he pays his own life, he has to fulfill his promise.


    This idea may be related to one''s own history, but now it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I have already climbed half of the mountain of swords. As long as you insist on half of it, you will succeed.


    Diao Wei, who was tied to the top of Dao mountain, yelled hoarse. He told Diao Yan to give up again and again. After all, this is daoshan. Even if Diao Yan climbed to the top and untied Diao Wei, there was no place for Diao Wei to go down.


    Even if we can''t save you, we''ll die together! This is a new idea in Diao Yan''s heart.Diao Yan is like a stubborn snail. Even though he is scarred, he still doesn''t change his heart of trying to climb. He is seventy-eight Zhang Eighty three Zhangs Ninety one Zhang Ninety three Zhang Ninety five Zhang Ninety eight Zhang Ninety nine Zhang Last ten!


    Diao Yan finally climbed the mountain of swords, but he couldn''t hold on to it. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Diao Yan was excited and suddenly opened his eyes. Because his memory that had just been sealed was unsealed, he suddenly woke up. In fact, the daoshan mountain just now was not real, it was just the test of the fourth layer of the sky fire tower.


    Diao Yan looked at his whole body. His hands, feet and limbs were in good condition without any scars.


    "Congratulations on passing the test of the fourth floor of the sky fire tower. You can go to the fifth floor of the sky fire tower immediately." At this time, Diao Yan got the message from the sky fire tower in his mind.


    "I passed?" Diao Yan was overjoyed. He thought he would be eliminated at this level. Unexpectedly, he passed.


    There is no figure of Zhou Han on this floor, and no one else. In addition to Diao Yan, he is the only one here.


    Is it said that others were eliminated, including Zhou Han, so there is only one person left here?


    Soon after the idea of Diao Yan came into being, he shook his head. No, in addition to this explanation, there was another explanation, that is, someone might have passed the assessment of the fourth level and had gone to the fifth floor of the sky fire tower, so there was no one else on the fourth floor.


    The person who has passed the fourth level assessment is likely to be Zhou Han, or just him.


    With excitement and doubt, Diao Yan stepped on the fifth floor of the sky fire tower. Like Zhou Han''s experience, Diao Yan was stunned when he looked at the vast expanse of white on the fifth floor.


    There is no instruction in the sky fire tower. There is only this white thing on the fifth floor. What kind of test is this?


    Diao Yan walked in the white fog for a long time, but he didn''t get any information about the test. He became a little confused


    However, due to Diao Yan''s successful completion of the assessment of the fourth floor of the sky fire tower, he climbed up to the fifth floor of the sky fire tower, that is, the only light spot left on the fourth floor of the sky fire tower also moved to the top of the fifth layer of the sky fire tower, which once again caused a tsunami like sensation outside the sky fire tower!


    "My God, even the third light spot is on the fifth floor of the sky fire tower!"


    "Wallima, this is really blinding our 24K titanium dog eyes. This year, three people actually went to the fifth floor of the sky fire tower!"


    "Yes, each of Zeng Cha, Zhou Han and Diao Yan has been questioned. They think they can''t climb to the fifth floor of the sky fire tower. Unexpectedly, all three of them have successfully climbed to the fifth floor of the sky fire tower!"


    "There are three talented people who have the chance to become master Fu. Maybe Zeng Cha is old enough to be a genius, but Diao Yan and Zhou Han are still very young, especially Zhou Han, who is said to be under 18 years old. This potential in the future is limitless!"


    "Ha ha, it''s busy. Wait, the top will send someone down to take the three geniuses away."


    "Mm-hmm, didn''t you see? The general president of Tianhuo, Tong Tianqi, sent someone to leave in a hurry again!"


    ¡­¡­


    No one thought that at the top of the master Fu Association, three talents who climbed the fifth layer of the sky fire tower suddenly appeared in this session, which made them all a little confused.


    In the history of Skyfire tower challenge, there are three people climbing the fifth floor of Skyfire tower at the same time, which has been more than 800 years.


    I didn''t expect that eight hundred years later, the grand occasion appeared again.


    Xihe Mutong two people were shocked, they did not expect, their president actually also successfully climbed to the fifth floor of the sky fire tower, which is simply too unexpected.


    "Although our chairman is blind, his heart is not blind, and his heart can see something more clearly than our eyes. Maybe the president''s eyes are blind. For him, there is less noise in his sight, which is conducive to his cultivation. He has thick hair and thin hair, so today he will fly into the sky at once!" Some people from Wuyang City Fu Master Association said that they immediately aroused the approval of Xihe and Mutong.


    Due to Zeng Zha''s blindness, the Fushi Association of Wuyang city has been at the bottom of the list for many years. I had hoped that master Zhou could help to make some hope. Unexpectedly, Zeng Cha had entered the fifth floor of the sky fire tower. This time, the fufu master of Wuyang city was definitely in the top three of the list.


    Oh, no, if it''s master Zhou''s merit, the master of fufu in Wuyang city will win the first place.


    Diao Wei''s expression was naturally as excited as eating bee excrement. He didn''t expect that Diao Yan also entered the fifth floor of the sky fire tower, which was beyond his expectation.


    At this time, Diao Wei had no mind to compete with Zeng Zha. Diao Yan had the potential to become master Fu, which was Diao Wei''s biggest capital.


    After that, Diao Yan became master Fu. Diao Wei could show off whenever he met people. Look, master Diao Yan Fu was taught by me!


    And in front of Liang Yanran, Diao Wei''s confidence has become more thick.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    As a result of psychological preparation, Zhou Han sat down cross legged. He didn''t know how long he had been sitting. In short, his buttocks were numb, so Zhou Han had to stand up and move his bones.


    However, this activity, let Zhou Han discover the unusual place immediately.


    The buttocks are numb after sitting for a long time. You must move your body to recover consciousness. However, Zhou Han found that the white fog in front of him had automatically penetrated into the position under his back waist, and then his feeling of sitting numbness disappeared in an instant.


    Not only that, but also surprised Zhou Han found that the waist seems to have been tempered, become more strong.


    After a while, Zhou Han''s brain came alive.


    Since the white fog has the ability to recover quickly, why not try it in other parts of the body.


    Say do, Zhou Han stretched out his palm, let skin cells absorb the white fog.


    The fog was inhaled into Zhou Han''s palm at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then Zhou Han clearly felt that the muscles and bones on the palm became more tough, and the skin became more firm, elastic and full of vitality.


    Before long, Zhou Han''s hand became white and tender, which was whiter than the girl''s. Zhou Han put the other hand with this one. It was just the hand of a coal digger.


    Zhou Han felt the white, white and tender hand, and found that his fingers became more flexible, and his strength seemed to be easier to control and exert than the other hand.


    Zhou Han repeated inspection, did not find that the white fog for this hand has any harm, it seems that the white fog should be very good to baptize baby, the effect of this thing is stronger than that of the lotion, I don''t know how many times.


    After all, the lotion only has special effects on the people below the strength of the true Qi State, and the effect is not very obvious for the people with the strength of the true Qi state.


    And this white fog, let Zhou Han this hand become more strong, if changed the lotion, absolutely not so effective.


    Is this the test of the fifth floor of the sky fire tower?


    Zhou Han''s brain was excited. Was it that the test of the fifth floor of the sky fire tower was not a painful and harsh test, but a test of opportunity?


    Zhou Han remembers that there is a story like this, saying that God actually gives everyone the opportunity to become rich, just to see if everyone can seize the opportunity.


    A stone with Baoyu in it was lying quietly in the middle of the road. The passers-by stumbled over the stone carelessly. The pedestrian was very angry and threw the stone with Baoyu in it far away.


    The stone with precious jade was thrown into a farmer''s field. When the farmer weeded, he found that the stone pressed down on his crop seedlings and hindered the growth of the seedlings. He hammered the stone away with a hammer.


    The stone was swung into the grass on the roadside. A few days later, a passing scholar accidentally kicked the stone in the grass and almost broke his toe.


    The scholar picked and pulled in the grass and found the stone. He also wanted to throw it away angrily, but suddenly he found that the stone seemed different from the ordinary stone, so he took the stone home to his eyes, and soon he was lucky to discover the precious jade inside and obtain a large amount of wealth.


    This story is about opportunity. When opportunity comes, if you don''t know how to grasp it and become poor, it''s just right.


    And now the scene of the fifth floor of the sky fire tower should be similar to this story.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Han''s skin sitting for a long time, he wanted to stand up and move for a while, but he found that the white fog was unusual, so he woke up.


    Otherwise, even if Zhou Han waited for too long, there would be no result. Finally, when Zhou Han was forced to give up on his own, he could not repent.


    Therefore, Zhou Han immediately relaxed the cells of his whole body, so that all cells could absorb the white fog independently. After a while, Zhou Han''s whole body was wrapped in the white fog, and even his personal shadow could not be distinguished.


    Zhou Han clearly felt that after the cells absorbed the white mist, the aging cells became healthy and energetic again. Those dark wounds in his body that had not been repaired by the lotion were completely repaired again. His whole body became crystal clear, just like a ceramic man.


    The skeleton became harder and harder, and the resistance ability increased by many times. The thickness of the elixir field wall also increased rapidly, which made Zhou Han even more surprised. A scene of surprise appeared. The white fog penetrated into Zhou Han''s elixir field and turned into true Qi.


    "How does this echo? Can we say that the white fog is the vitality of heaven and earth?" Zhou Han was startled. The true Qi in the Dantian of the true Qi realm absorbed the natural Qi of the outside world. And now, these white fog turns into real gas automatically?


    Zhou Han''s strength soon reached the level of his own standard, but he didn''t stop. He continued to climb towards the second stage of Zhenqi state, and soon entered the second stage of Zhenqi state. His strength continued to move forward


    At the same time, Zhou Han''s heart wrapped in the source force membrane is also changing, that is, the thickness of these membranes is increasing, and the increased thickness seems to be the effect of the white fog transformation.At this time, I finally understood something.


    It turns out that those who climb the fifth floor of the sky fire tower have the potential to become master Fu. In fact, this potential is not its own potential, but because of the rewards on the fifth floor of the sky fire tower.


    The white fog on the fifth floor of the sky fire tower improves the physique, enhances the strength, thickens the source force, and makes people''s foundation more solid.


    About two hours later, Zhou Han''s body stopped absorbing the white fog, and his body state had been promoted to the peak.


    The strength has reached the peak of the second stage of Zhenqi state and is facing a breakthrough at any time. Such strength, combined with a strong physical foundation, maybe Zhou Han does not need to use potential, should be able to easily defeat the opponent of the fifth section of the true Qi state. If the meteorite tip gun is repaired, and the potential increases, maybe Zhou Han, the opponent of the seven or eight sections of the true Qi State, will have the power to fight in the first World War.


    Each layer of the source force membrane of Zhou Han is thickened by seven or eight times, which indicates that the source force intensity of Zhou Han is increased by seven or eight times. When he develops the source power, the combat effectiveness will surely soar into a new class again.


    After Zhou Han''s body stopped absorbing the white fog, the white fog quickly dispersed, and a flash of dark door appeared in front of Zhou Han.


    Why is the door dark? Because it looks like a black hole. It doesn''t reflect light at all. It''s dark. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    On the door there is a line of white font: push the door within half an hour to enter the sixth floor of the sky fire tower, otherwise it will be eliminated.


    Seeing this font, Zhou Han immediately understood that he had successfully passed the test of the fifth floor of the sky fire tower. As long as he opened the door in half an hour, he could enter the sixth floor of the sky fire tower.


    Zhou Han is standing. Should he push the door in?


    It seems that I have asked Zeng Zha. It seems that no one has been able to enter the sixth floor of the sky fire in the last thousand years. If you go in, it''s not too sensational, I''m afraid that when you want to go, you don''t have to go.


    But if you don''t go in, how do you know if you are the one waiting for the sky fire tower. Well, even if you''re not one of the people in the sky fire tower, at least it depends on whether you have a chance to let the sky fire tower give you that red spear. This tower race can''t go for nothing.


    After weighing it, Zhou Han decided to push the door and enter the sixth floor of the sky fire tower.


    Zhou Han went to the black gate and stretched out his hand. As soon as he touched the black gate, he immediately felt a strong repulsion and opened his palm.


    Zhou Han was caught off guard and fell back. His expression became serious. It seems that this gate is a barrier. If you can''t push it open, you can''t enter the sixth floor of the sky fire tower.


    Zhou Han readjusted his body state, tied up his horse step, and then put up his strength in the palm, and slowly moved his hand in the past.


    Zhou Hangang didn''t exert himself. He was shocked back by the repulsion of the door. This time, he was well prepared, and with the enhancement of his physical fitness, it should not be a problem to open the door.


    The moment Zhou Han''s palm touched the door, the repulsive force suddenly bumped up.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s whole body was shocked, and he was almost shaken open. Fortunately, Zhou Han was prepared in advance this time, and his horse step was stable. He resisted the repulsion. I didn''t expect that I tried my best to be as good as this repulsion.


    Zhou Han made another effort, and his palm finally pushed forward slowly.


    However, what made Zhou Han vomit blood was that his palm was pushed forward. Yes, but his palm seemed to fall into the black gate, but it did not push the Black Gate any further.


    Finally, Zhou Han''s whole palm did not enter the black door, and the black door did not open. Instead, the repulsive force became more powerful, which suddenly drove Zhou Han back.


    Zhou Han took four or five steps to unload his strength, and his expression became ugly.


    It seems that no one has been able to enter the sixth floor of the sky fire tower for thousands of years. It is estimated that they are blocked by this door.


    The repulsion power of this device can be enhanced with the strength of human beings. It is estimated that even if Zhou Han''s strength increases to the third stage of true Qi State, it may not be able to push it.


    The time is only half an hour. If the door can''t be opened in this half hour, Zhou Han will be removed from the sky fire tower. He is not the one who is destined to get the red spear.


    "Offering sacrifices to spirits, how to push this door? I''ll give you a move." Zhou Han asked for help in his mind. Since this door was made by his old friend, the sacrificial spirit must know how to open it.


    As a result, there was no response. Obviously, Zhou Han had to rely on himself.


    I don''t know how many years it has been, but it hasn''t appeared. It seems that if you want to become such a person, you must not take the ordinary way.


    Zhou Han looked at the dark door, his mind began to think, normal people, if they want to open the door, must use their hands to push, but they do not have to push.


    You don''t have to use your hands. What do you use? It''s natural to be angry.


    Zhou Hanli transported the true Qi of the elixir field to his two palms and waved it out.


    Poof!


    As if a bullock went into the sea, Zhou Han''s majestic Qi was directly absorbed by the black gate. There was no movement.You can''t open it even if you''re really angry. What''s the use?


    Mental power?


    Zhou Han soon wanted to come to this stubble again. Although he said that his mental power could not resist things, he could more or less hold up some light and small objects.


    Zhou Han urged the mental power in his mind and gathered together a force of thrust and pushed toward the black gate.


    As a result, it turns out that, just like true Qi, mental force thrust is like a cow like a sea, and there is no movement.


    This is so difficult to do ah, hand push can not open, true Qi can not open, mental force also can not open, so how should this door be able to push open?!


    Zhou Han looked at the Black Gate dejectedly, and suddenly remembered the boy named Shixiao at the time of baptism. He drops a drop of blood on the space ring left by his mother. The space ring immediately recognizes the owner, and he can immediately use the things in the space ring.


    Can this black door also need blood to recognize the Lord, as long as their own blood, perhaps this door recognized the Lord, opened for themselves?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Han couldn''t help admiring his brain, and could even think of this stubble.


    Zhou Han took out the black spear, cut a finger on the tip of the spear, and then put the bloody finger on the black door.


    Still is that strong repulsion, all of a sudden the fingers in the hands with blood are bounced open, which indicates that blood does not work.


    Time is only half an hour, very limited, Zhou Han''s eyebrows are very deep, what kind of method should be used to open this door.


    Zhou Han sat down cross legged in front of the black door, his eyes carefully observed the black door, to see if he could find out any clues to open the door.


    However, the black door was dark and did not even reflect light. Zhou Han seemed to see a bottomless black hole unfolding in front of him, and his sight was absorbed.


    Before long, Zhou Han''s eyes became very tired, and he had to withdraw his eyes from the black door.


    Close your eyes and let your eyes rest for a while. Zhou Han continues to think about the unconventional ways to open the door.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Han remembered an abusive word, that is, his head was squeezed by the door.


    It is impossible for a normal person to hit the door with his head. Do you want to have a try? After all, it''s too evil. I''m afraid it can''t be done without other methods.


    Try and try, anyway, no one can see it, and I also want to open the door.


    Zhou Han stood up, adjusted the distance between his head and black gate, and was ready to be repulsed.


    Try it gently, if you can''t break it, then use more force.


    Zhou Han urged his head and gently touched the black door.


    Boom!


    When Zhou Han''s head came into contact with the black gate, a strong repulsion came over. It seemed that Zhou Han felt a blow on the forehead, which made him dizzy, starry, Emma, lying in the trough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Did someone go up to the fifth floor of the sky fire tower?"


    In a city hundreds of thousands of miles away from Tianhuo City, oh no, to be exact, it is a paradise floating in the sky tens of thousands of miles away.


    Under the power of the talisman, this cave is floating in the air, covered with green wood and fairy grass, surrounded by clouds and white cranes dancing. From the ground, it looks like the place where immortals live.


    A messenger flew into the floating city, and suddenly someone made a surprise sound. After a while, he saw a figure snatching out of the heaven and earth, heading for the direction of the city of fire.


    As a result, it was not long before another Herald came in, saying that two people had boarded the fifth floor of the sky fire tower. After a while, another figure swept out, as if rushing towards the sky fire city.


    However, when the third message came, saying that three people had boarded the fifth floor of the sky fire tower, a luxury Luan car sped out in a flash, faster than the previous two figures. I don''t know how many times.


    However, when Zeng Cha found the white fog on the fifth floor of the sky fire tower, he held out his hand and carefully sensed the white fog. His expression immediately changed.


    This white fog contains powerful energy. I really seem to have seen it somewhere.


    After thinking for a long time, Zeng Zha''s brain was excited and suddenly remembered.


    Zeng Zha was once seriously injured and fell into a valley. The valley was filled with dense white fog, but the amount of fog in the valley was much thinner than it is now.


    At that time, Zeng Zha''s injury was very serious, and it was very difficult for him to move a finger. Just when he thought he was going to die, he suddenly found that the white fog in the valley was absorbed by his body. Zeng Zha''s injury was quickly cured. Not to mention, it also strengthened Zeng Zha''s physical foundation.


    This white fog not only has the effect of curing all kinds of injuries, but also can enhance the quality of the body. Zeng Cha became very excited.


    It turns out that the test of the fifth floor of the fire tower is not like that of the next four floors. This is a reward, but it needs people with heart to explore it.


    Zeng Cha was overjoyed. He immediately relaxed his whole body, allowing his whole body cells to greedily absorb the white fog. His dark injuries were quickly repaired, and his dark sight quickly became bright. His blind eyes saw light again


    And Diao Yan did not have Zhou Han''s luck, and he had no experience of checking. He looked at the white fog in front of him, and his expression became more and more confused.


    I have been on the fifth floor for such a long time. Why hasn''t the sky fire tower given any instructions?


    And a kind of inexplicable feeling also surged into Diao Yan''s heart, which was a feeling in the maze.


    Diao Yan ran back in a hurry. Sure enough, he couldn''t find his way back. There was only a vast white fog around him.


    What kind of ghost place is this? Diao Yan suddenly remembered that Zhou Han was on the fifth floor of the fire tower. Just because the white fog blocked him, he couldn''t see Zhou Han''s figure.


    "Zhou Han, are you there?" Diao Yan yelled around, but he didn''t get any response. Could you say that Zhou Han was eliminated on the fourth floor and left himself alone on the fifth floor of the sky fire tower?


    Thinking of this, Diao Yan''s heart did not have a bit, perhaps he defeated Zhou Han''s joy, but became very sad. Tong Tianqi, the leader of the team, has been eliminated, and the fire tower has not given any guidance to himself. What should he do next? Will he give up automatically?


    No, it''s a pity to give up easily.


    But why didn''t the sky fire tower guide itself? What''s your assessment on the fifth floor? I didn''t stay in the white fog and hit like a headless fly?


    Diao Yan suddenly thought of a problem, that is, it is said that people who entered the fifth floor of the fire tower of that day only stayed for five hours at most.


    I spent more than five hours on the fifth floor of the fire tower. Why haven''t you been eliminated?


    Is it said that the time inside the fire tower is longer than that outside?


    Maybe Zhou Han was not eliminated. He also entered the fifth floor of the sky fire tower. He didn''t see him because there was more than one white fog space on the fifth floor of the sky fire tower.


    Diao Yan knocked on his forehead. He should think about the test of the fifth floor of the fire tower, not Zhou Han.


    Diao Yan wandered in the white fog for a long time, and the idea in his heart came up again. Give up. It''s better to give up earlier than to run around like a headless fly here.


    No, I can''t give up. There must be some mystery in it.


    Diao Yan suppressed his pessimism and began to put his eyes on the white fog in front of him. Maybe the test of the fifth layer has something to do with the white fog.


    Diao Yan sensed the white fog, and immediately found the abnormality, which seemed to contain a huge amount of vitality energy.


    Is it possible that the test of the fifth layer is to let yourself study the energy in the white fog? Diao Yan tentatively reaches out his hand to let the cells feel the energy. After a while, Diao Yan''s experience is the same as Zhou Han''s.Diao Yan found out and understood what the test of the fifth floor of the sky fire tower was. It was a test of opportunity. This white fog is an opportunity to increase the physical foundation. If you give up in a hurry without the guidance of the sky fire tower, it is really a pity.


    But Diao Yan was too happy. After the white fog improved his physical fitness and strength, the white fog disappeared, revealing the black door leading to the sixth floor of the sky fire tower.


    After half an hour, if he can''t open the door, he will be eliminated.


    Diao Yan pushed the door, but he was shocked back. Then he tried several ways, but none of them helped. After a while, he was baffled.


    Diao Yan was baffled. After absorbing the white fog here, Zeng Cha passed the Opportunity Assessment of the fifth floor. Facing the black door leading to the sixth floor, Zeng Cha was also poor. After many attempts, he failed to open the door. He was also baffled


    Zhou Han, Zeng Cha and Diao Yan were all baffled by the black gate, and the sensation outside the sky fire tower became more intense.


    "Five hours, and the three of them have been there for more than five hours!"


    "Do you think any of the three of them will break through the fifth floor of the Skyfire tower and enter the sixth floor?"


    "Are you kidding? If you can get into the fifth floor, it''s the ancestral grave smoking, and then enter the sixth floor?! Cough, no one has been able to enter the sixth floor for thousands of years. Do you think this record is for people to see? "


    "Well, thousands of years ago, didn''t someone else enter the sixth floor? It''s been thousands of years. Maybe someone has entered the sixth floor today! What''s more, there are seven floors in this day''s tower. Maybe some people entered the seventh floor many years ago. "


    "Who knows, but I don''t think they can get into the sixth floor, which is said to be the height that only the strong totem list can reach!"


    "What is totem list?"


    "Cut, I don''t even know the totem list. It is said that there is a list in heaven and earth, and this list is ranked by the strength of the strong. Everyone who can be on the list is a super hero


    "Wow, look at the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    When millions of people were talking about it, the sky in the east of Tianhuo City heard the sound of breaking through the sky rapidly. When people looked at it, they saw a very luxurious Luan car and two figures flying fast.


    "You can fly in the air. It seems that only when you reach the level of master Fu, can you fly in the sky?"


    "You can''t rule out flying with the help of flying talisman. You can see that Luan car has the flying talisman on it, so it can fly in the sky."


    "How do you know so much?"


    "Ha ha, my grandfather''s grandfather is master Fu. It''s written in his handwriting left by the old man."


    "Is there anything in your grandfather''s handwriting that says what kind of talent can have such a Luan Che flying in the sky?"


    "You''re blind. Don''t you see the expression of the senior members of the Tianhuo master of Fuwen. This chariot must have been sent by the master Fu, who is higher than them."


    "Well, it''s also true that three contestants climbed the fifth floor of the sky fire tower. It''s fair to say that the high-level people have been paid attention to."


    ¡­¡­


    Two figures and Luan car flew to the sky fire City, and then slowly dropped, as if the immortal came down to earth.


    Millions of audiences are not afraid to make any more noise. All people''s eyes are in awe of the past.


    Two figures and Luan car landed in the sky fire square, a close distance, two faces fell into the eyes of the public.


    This is a man and a woman. It looks about fifty years old. The signs of talisman blessing on them slowly dissipated. It was obvious that they did not fly by their own strength. They were not master Fu. Maybe they are not master Fu, but they are only one step away from master Fu.


    But they were able to obtain the talisman with the function of flying, plus the arrogance of their looks, which shows that their origin is extraordinary. But what is even more surprising is that these two people''s faces are still with humility, and lean slightly towards Luan Che, and then out of the Luan car, a young man with red lips and white teeth came out.


    This young man is about the same age as Zhou Han, but his skin is much whiter than Zhou Han. He was born with a golden spoon. He did not lack any cultivation resources since childhood.


    Obviously, the status of this young man is higher than that of the two men and women, and his talent and achievements are certainly stronger. This can not help but be lamented. This is a teenager who should be master Fu. It''s shocking that teenagers have such talent.


    "Master Mo!" A man and a woman, two middle-aged master Fu saluted the boy, and then pointed to the sky fire tower. There were indeed three red dots on the fifth floor.


    "Get their information." Mr. Mo''s expression is indifferent, as if out of the dust. But if anyone dares to distinguish carefully, he will find that there is a chill in his eyes.


    Tong Tianqi had already prepared the information of Zeng Zha, Diao Yan and Zhou Han, and quickly handed it to one of the female fu masters, who handed it to Mr. mo.Mr. Mo opened the materials and glanced at them. He closed the materials and looked up at the three little red dots on the fifth floor of the sky fire tower. He did not speak. It was impossible to guess what his thoughts were.


    According to the normal situation, there are three people on the fifth floor of the sky fire tower, which should be the message of Tianda. Seeing this situation, the people sent from above should at least smile, even if they don''t show their ecstatic attitude.


    However, the young man is expressionless, like a zombie face, can not see any emotion, which has to make people doubt, this does not seem to be a good omen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Zhou Han didn''t know that because he and Zeng Zha and Diao Yan climbed the fifth floor of the sky fire tower, they had attracted the attention of the high-level people. The people sent by the high-level had already arrived under the sky fire tower and were watching them.


    Knead the dizzy head, Zhou Han slowly sober up. Looking at the Black Gate of the evil gate, he forced himself to calm down. Maybe his thinking was wrong. The way to open this door must be extraordinary. Otherwise, only a few people have been able to open it for so many years.


    Zhou Han slowly closed his eyes and let his spiritual awareness slowly approach the black gate.


    This time, Zhou Han''s spiritual awareness was not excluded from the black gate, and Zhou Han easily penetrated into it.


    However, Zhou Han''s spiritual awareness seems to have entered a very broad space. There is no sunshine, no rain, no morning dew, and there is only boundless darkness in this space.


    This must be the space in the black door. The way to open the black door must be in it.


    Zhou Han''s consciousness of spiritual perception is rapidly exploring in this dark space, but I don''t know how long Zhou Han has explored. There is no boundary in this black gate space, and Zhou Han has nothing to gain.


    How can there be no harvest, Zhou Han is very puzzled, but he did not give up.


    This must be the key to open the black door. I don''t have much time. I have to race against the clock.


    Finally, Zhou Han''s exploration has made progress.


    His spiritual awareness suddenly heard an old voice full of vicissitudes: "give me back the fire!"


    The voice seemed to be transmitted from any corner of the darkness, and it was impossible for people to identify the direction. Moreover, the voice of the ancient vicissitudes repeated again and again: "give me back the fire!"


    "What is the fire?" Zhou Han asked the sacrificial spirit in doubt, and the spirit of sacrifice did not respond as usual.


    "What kind of fire do you want?" Zhou Han asked in the dark.


    However, the other side still kept repeating this sentence, and did not seem to hear Zhou Han''s inquiry.


    Zhou Han was puzzled. Could it be that the Black Gate wanted to help him to find its kindling, so Zhou Han tentatively said, "where is your kindling? I''ll help you find it."


    At that time, Zhou Han said this, the voice of the ancient vicissitudes of time disappeared, the whole dark space was quiet, as if there had never been a sound.


    Zhou Han''s consciousness of spiritual perception was popped out of the dark space. Zhou Han suddenly opened his eyes and the black door in front of him changed.


    That line of font disappeared, the center of the black door began to rotate rapidly, a black hole grew bigger and bigger, as if to swallow everything.


    Looking at this strange rotating black hole, Zhou Han is a little nervous. I''m afraid he can''t get out if he is sucked in by this thing.


    But since there are such signs in the black gate, is this the access to the sixth floor of the sky fire tower?


    Zhou Han remembered the voice of the old vicissitudes of life before. He said that he could help him find the fire. After that, it disappeared, and his own spiritual awareness was also played out. It was estimated that this was the channel to the sixth floor of the sky fire tower.


    Without too much hesitation, Zhou Han stepped forward to the black vortex, and the whole person was immediately sucked in.


    Diao Yan and Zeng Cha tried many ways to face the strange black gate, but they didn''t open it. When half an hour arrived, both of them were moved out of the fifth floor of the sky fire tower.


    "Congratulations, you have reached the fifth floor of the sky fire tower!" Zeng Zha and Diao Yan came out and were immediately congratulated by Tong Tianqi and others.


    In the face of the congratulations, Diao Yan and Zeng Cha were excited, but they still had a lot of regret. It was clear that as long as the door was pushed open, they could reach the sixth floor of the sky fire tower. Unfortunately, the black gate was so evil that they racked their brains and failed.


    "Two, this is Mr. Mo from above." Tong Tianqi brings Diao Yan and Zeng Zha to the young man with red lips and white teeth.


    "I''ve met Mr. mo Zeng Zha and Diao Yan saluted Mr. Mo in a hurry. The latter''s face became more ugly and pointed to the side, which meant that they would wait for a while.


    Then, Mr. Mo cast his eyes again on the sky fire tower, where is the last little red dot.


    Mr. Mo''s cold attitude makes Zeng Cha and Diao Yan doubt each other. Over the years, anyone who has climbed the fifth floor of the sky fire tower is a happy event for the high-level. Why is Mr. Mo sent by the high-level so poor in expression and attitude?


    Diao Yan and Zeng Cha were not able to ask directly, so they had to suppress their doubts for a while and follow the eyes of Mr. mo. there was a little red spot on the fifth floor of the sky fire tower.


    Almost instantaneously, Diao Yan and Zeng Zha have an answer in mind: Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han''s talent and potential, Diao Yan and Zeng Zha are obvious in the sky fire tower, better than the two of them.


    "President, is the last person up there Zhou Han?" Although in the heart thought possible, but two people still can''t help but whisper to Tong Tianqi to confirm.


    "Well, it''s Zhou Han." Tong Tianqi nodded his head. He was also in awe of Zhou Han. Fortunately, he was not forced to do so last night. Otherwise, there would be no chance to ask for advice.This is really shocking. This teenager has such a terrible talent potential. Which famous teacher did he teach him.


    So, Tong Tianqi couldn''t help asking Zeng: "President Zeng, what is the origin of Zhou Han?"


    "I don''t know that." Zeng Cha shook his head, which was true. Zhou Han never disclosed these things to him.


    However, this fell into Tong Tianqi''s ears. Tong Tianqi thought that Zeng Cha was still covering up for Zhou Han. He was speechless: "Mr. Zeng, Mr. Mo is here. If Mr. Mo asks about it, do you intend not to say it?"


    "President Tong, it''s not that I don''t tell you. I really don''t know." Zeng Cha shook his head depressed. He wanted to know the background of Zhou Han, but he didn''t know.


    "Well, then don''t embarrass President Zeng." Looking at Zeng Zha''s appearance is not like lying, Tong Tianqi did not ask, but in the heart of Zhou Han''s background, it is more curious and puzzled.


    "Look, the little red dot is going up to the sixth floor of the sky fire tower." When they looked up, they were surprised again.


    "My God, someone can climb the sixth floor of the sky fire tower!"


    "I really suspect that my eyes are hallucinating. Climbing to the sixth floor of the sky fire tower has the potential to kill the totem list!"


    "It seems that this is still a teenager, even less than 20 years old. This potential is really terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    All of them heard the most astonished and awed voice in their hearts. No one noticed that childe Mo''s face became more ugly.


    Zhou Han was inhaled by the black vortex, only felt a whirl of the sky and earth, and then suddenly opened up, appeared in a real world.


    "This is..." Zhou Han looked at the real world and was stunned for a moment. This is the home he recalled, the house of tiger wings in Tianxue city.


    "Master, my wife has given birth to a young master!" The white haired housekeeper Pang ran like an old urchin into the room where Zhou Han''s father was waiting. When Zhou Han''s father heard the good news, he jumped up happily and rushed into the inner room.


    "Madame, it''s hard work for you." Zhou Han''s father is very grateful to his wife. The scene behind is that Zhou Han grows up slowly and receives the same education and training together with Zhou Liang. Later, Zhou Han and Zhou Liang are sent for Fu Zong examination. Zhou Liang is lucky to be selected, but Zhou Han has not passed the most basic examination. Then Zhou Han and Zhou Liang live different lives.


    At the age of marriage, Zhou Han was married by the royal family. Princess Jianning invited him to be his son-in-law. Zhou Han and Princess Jianning were respectful and affectionate. However, on the day of the wedding, Zhou Liang suddenly appeared and coveted Princess Jianning''s beauty. Zhou Han was not Zhou Liang''s opponent. He was knocked out by a blow. Then Zhou Liang broke into Princess Jianning''s bedroom, intending to be a bully In order to protect her virginity, Princess Jianning bumped into a wall and committed suicide


    In the latter scene, Zhou Han entered the army, made a figure in the army, soon established meritorious deeds, obtained cultivation resources with his fighting achievements, and finally returned to the imperial city to be granted a title


    Looking at the familiar twilight in the memory, Zhou Han couldn''t help being stunned. Why was he suddenly put into here by the sky fire Tara?


    Looking for the so-called fire for the sky fire tower?


    Zhou Han continued to look at the real world in front of him. First, he helped the Universiade Wu League to kill the xiqiwu League. Then he took part in the examination of Fuzong and successfully entered the Fuzong


    This makes Zhou Han wonder why he didn''t have his own experience in Tianhuo city? However, Zhou Han pressed his mind and continued to pay attention to it.


    After Zhou Han entered Fu Zong, with the help of sacrificing spirits, he repeatedly obtained powerful cultivation resources of Fu Zong, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Finally, he launched a life and death battle with Zhou Liang. One shot pierced Zhou Liang''s throat, and his revenge was finally rewarded!


    After killing Zhou Liang, Zhou Han continued to practice and finally revived Fu Zong. He became the leader of Fu clan and died!


    In an instant, when Zhou Han lamented that he could die, the real world in front of him changed again.


    Zhou was taken away by Fu Zong when he was a child. Zhou Han grew up alone and got the Royal gift. When he got married, Zhou Han and Princess Jianning finished their wedding. They lived happily together


    The scene changes again. Shortly after Zhou Han and Princess Jianning got married, Xiqi army attacked Tianxue city. Zhou Han''s father, who was old, supported by the fire line, joined hands to fight back the attack of Xiqi army. Then Zhou Han began a long military career, and finally died in battle, and was dressed in a suit


    This is the same scene, but it is not princess Jianning who married Zhou Han, but TengXiang, who comes from the snow covered plateau. On the night when Zhou Han and she got married, they were plotted by gangsters


    With the transformation of the real world in front of him, Zhou Han suddenly became confused. It seemed that he had experienced life after life


    There are many samsara in one''s life, and each one has a different path of life. Some are full of regrets, others are happyLooking at the reincarnation of this world, Zhou Han seems to have sunk. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t get rid of the life track of this world. God has already arranged everything.


    Sometimes there must be something in life, but there is no time to force!


    Zhou Han''s fighting spirit and spirit are fast disappearing. He is lost in the present life cycle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Night has already come, to be exact, it is early morning.


    However, the fiery atmosphere in Tianhuo square did not weaken at all, but became more crazy.


    This session of the sky fire competition, actually someone broke into the sixth floor of the sky fire tower. Many people are waiting and shouting. We must see the real face of this young man. Many people didn''t pay close attention to it before entering the sky fire tower. Besides, the scale of 2000 people at that time could not be carefully observed.


    In the future, if the youth is famous for the whole continent, anyone in the square will have the capital to show off. We have seen this genius climbing the sixth floor of the sky fire tower. This is our glory!


    But some people are more and more anxious. They don''t know what Mr. Mo''s face is becoming more and more ugly.


    Xihe and Mutong whispered to Zeng Zha Zhenqi: "president, it seems that Mr. Mo is going to be bad for Zhou Han?"


    "I''m not sure about that either." Zeng Cha also noticed that he and Diao Yan came out from the fifth floor of the sky fire tower. This young master Mo didn''t even have a smiling face. He kept a straight face, as if Zeng Zha and Diao Yan had a big feud with him.


    Zeng Zha gave Tong Tianqi a voice: "President Tong, how much do you know about this young master Mo?"


    "Mr. Mo is one of the top ten outstanding young talents of master Fu. He not only has a deep knowledge of runes, but also has a strong strength. I am also surprised that such an excellent genius as Mr. Mo can be sent here." Tong Tianqi looks puzzled.


    "It seems that this is really puzzling. I hope Mr. Mo is a man of integrity." Zeng Cha had to say so in his heart.


    And that Mo childe, still so cold looking at the sixth floor of the sky fire tower, while the other man and a woman stood aside, no one dared to disturb Mr. mo.


    As time went by, the little red dot on the sixth floor of the sky fire tower was hovering on the sixth floor. There was no sign of being eliminated or moving to the seventh floor. Everyone looked at it and waited quietly.


    Zhou Han was lost in this world''s reincarnation, and he became the leading role in it. He experienced the joys and sorrows of the whole life and tasted all kinds of taste of reincarnation.


    At last, Zhou Han closed his eyes. His life is just like this. When death comes, everything will become nothingness. There will be no more fear, no more worry and happiness, and then a new reincarnation will begin, you will regain these things, just a lifetime of reincarnation.


    In samsara, human beings are just a tiny particle, and they can''t change anything at all. They can only move forward according to the life track that has been arranged, and finally everything will return to dust.


    The flowers will bloom again in the coming year!


    The birds fly away and will come back next year!


    Spring will come again!


    All things in the world are just reincarnation.


    Suddenly, Zhou Han''s eyes opened, no, this is not the same!


    The flowers have withered, and the flowers that will bloom next year are no longer the original ones. The trials of a long journey away from


    as like as two peas fly away from the island will not be the same as when they left.


    There is also the spring left, which is the time gone, never to return. Spring of the new year, it''s just another time.


    Samsara, samsara, samsara, this does not represent repetition and cycle, it should represent metamorphosis.


    Yes, it should represent metamorphosis. Zhou Han''s two pupils turned into black whirlpool, as if he could see through everything and devour everything.


    All of a sudden, the whirlpool in Zhou Han''s pupil disappeared, and all kinds of real reincarnation in front of him disappeared. The scene on the sixth floor of the sky fire tower was the scene of Zhou Han''s eyes.


    The sixth floor of the sky fire tower is empty and empty, but there are countless small mirrors inlaid around the tower wall. Each mirror reflects his own shadow of Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at these mirrors. He suddenly understood that the sixth floor was not the harsh test of the sky fire tower, but a new understanding.


    If you can''t understand this new thing, you will fall into endless samsara, lose yourself, and be eliminated.


    Zhou Han had already understood these things. Although he didn''t know what it was, Zhou Han knew that there was no comparison between them. This was a new level that Zhou Han had never seen.


    It has unparalleled power, but also has a strong help for Zhou Han''s future.


    As soon as Zhou Han''s eyes blinked, two whirlpools appeared in his pupils. All the small mirrors on the sixth floor of the sky fire tower disappeared, and the channel leading to the seventh floor of the sky fire tower also appeared in front of Zhou Han.


    This is a passage that can be seen only when you understand the new things on the sixth floor of the sky fire tower. It seems unreal, but it is real. Zhou Han slowly steps into it.


    "My God, I''m not blind. Is that little light spot on the sixth floor of the sky fire tower moving towards the seventh floor?""Wallima, it''s really moving upward. It''s paralyzed. It''s a ghost. This young man has created a precedent in history."


    "Yes, in the history of the sky fire tower, although some people have climbed the sixth floor, no one has been able to climb the seventh floor. But today, someone has climbed the seventh floor of the sky fire tower! "


    "I can''t imagine that all the people who once climbed into the sixth floor of the sky fire tower have become the most powerful and have been killed on the totem list. Now that this young man is on the seventh floor, he will surely be more brilliant than the man who has climbed the sixth floor. It is impossible to imagine what kind of master he will become


    "It seems that there is a legend that if someone ascends the seventh floor of the sky fire tower, then the sky fire tower will not be opened again."


    "Who knows, for so many years, no one has ever been able to climb the seventh floor. NIMA''s, climbing the fifth floor is very rare. Only one has been on the sixth floor for thousands of years, and now it has been seen by ghosts!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han moved towards the seventh floor of the sky fire tower. Millions of people were shocked and stupefied, and the mountain torrent like noise broke out again.


    In the past two weeks, they were able to climb the fire tower. Zhou Han ascended to the sixth floor of the sky fire tower, which has greatly surprised them. However, now, Zhou Han actually broke into the seventh floor of the sky fire tower, which is simply fantastic. Zeng Cha, in particular, is more in awe of the famous teacher behind Zhou Han. As long as the famous teacher is a super expert, he can teach Zhou Han such a genius.


    But Zhou Han is such a demon, his master must become more terrible.


    Tong Tianqi, Diao Wei, Bai Yipu and others are all numb. The seventh floor of the sky fire tower is an area that no one has ever been able to reach in the history of Tianhuo. However, nowadays, someone has climbed the level of the forbidden zone. Is this a good thing or a bad thing.


    After all, Mr. Mo''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. His two fists clenched and his knuckles turned white. He immediately spoke to the man and woman around him like a command. Then the two men immediately used the talisman to fly away from the sky.


    But this young master Mo started to set about the sky fire tower with many complicated and obscure lines. It seems that it is a very powerful array, and no one dares to interfere with him.


    "President Tong, what does Mr. Mo want to do?" Many people questioned Tong Tianqi one after another, but Tong Tianqi could only shake his head. This young master Mo was sent from above. She didn''t know what she wanted to do, so she could only watch.


    After all, if you make Mr. Mo unhappy and lose your head, it''s a matter of minutes.


    In the eyes of master Fu, the life of anyone below can be sacrificed. Master Fu, this is no longer the original master Fu Association. It is an organization with hierarchical rights.


    I climbed the sixth floor of the sky fire tower. It must be boiling outside.


    Now that it''s on the seventh floor, there must have been a frying pan outside the sky fire tower. Zhou Han can expect it.


    But Zhou Han is not concerned about the boiling outside the sky fire tower, and he has gained new harvest on the sixth floor. When he wants to leave the city, no one can stop him.


    Zhou Han came to the end of the passage, which is the seventh floor of the sky fire tower. Its area is about a square circle, and its diameter is about ten meters.


    In the seventh floor of the central open space, floating a dark fire, the fire has no temperature, as if it will be extinguished at any time.


    There is only one thing on the seventh floor of the sky fire tower. It is just a fire that may be extinguished at any time.


    Looking at the fire, Zhou Han faintly knew something. Inside the black door on the fifth floor, an old voice kept calling for the fire to be returned to it. It is estimated that the so-called fire has been stolen, so the flame in front of us has taken on its present state.


    "Who took your fire?" Zhou Han asked the fire regiment that this must be the test question of the seventh floor.


    Zhou Han asked several times, the fire group did not respond, but became increasingly dim, may be extinguished at any time.


    Zhou Han quickly controls his spirit and will and penetrates into the fire group. When Zhou Han Gang gets a message, the fire group goes out.


    "The fire is sealed." This is the only last message Zhou Han got before the fire went out.


    Zhou Han remembers that he said to himself that his old friend was sealed. Does that mean that his old friend is the so-called kindling?


    Zhou Han temporarily put aside this stubble, and he estimated that he had passed all the tests of the sky fire tower, and he should get a chance or become a predestined person.


    "Hello, Tianhuo tower, am I lucky enough to ask you for something?" Zhou Han called to the sky fire tower.


    However, the sky fire tower did not respond at all, but the spirit in his mind opened his mouth: "don''t shout, you have become a predestined person, you have also got what the sky fire tower gives you, what else do you shout?"


    "I became a predestined person and got the gift from the sky fire tower?" Zhou Han was stunned. He wanted the red spear, but he didn''t get it now."You just saw that the fire ball is the last breath left by my old friend, and it has completely disappeared. Therefore, the contents in the fire tower are sealed automatically and you can''t take them out." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What, automatically sealed?" Zhou Han suddenly depressed, which is too pit dad. Since we are predestined, we should give you at least one or two weapons.


    "What are you depressed about? Don''t you get a gift from the sky fire tower on the sixth floor? This samsara martial intention is a spiritual attack, much stronger than your potential. Besides, that red spear is a spirit soldier. It can''t be controlled by you now. When you find the fire in the future and take it back to the sky fire tower, your spirit will be strong and you can control the spear. It''s not too late to take it out. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Reincarnation and martial arts?" Zhou Han was stunned. The new thing he got on the sixth floor was this name, "sacrifice to the spirit, what kind of thing does this reincarnation mean?"


    "Weapons can feel the potential. This reincarnation military intention belongs to spiritual perception and invisible attack, which is much better than potential. This is an extremely powerful card. It can never be used until the critical moment comes." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "It''s natural." The bottom card is a life-saving thing at a critical moment. If exposed, it will not be called a base card. Zhou Han nodded his head, and then he felt helpless, "where is the fire sealed? There is no clue. Where can I look for it?"


    "Take your time. The world is so big that you may run into it one day." Sacrifice spirit way, "well, now that tasai''s goal has been achieved, you can go down."


    "Alas..." Zhou Han sighed. The red spear can only be taken later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Look, the little light on the seventh floor is coming down." When Zhou Han moved, the audience outside the sky fire tower suddenly became extremely noisy.


    "It''s strange that the little light spot can move down by itself. Over the years, the tower is not out of the sky fire tower, the corresponding tower layer automatically sent out


    "That''s right. It seems that the boy himself is going down. It''s not in line with common sense."


    "Do you think it''s the youngster who has cleared the customs, so the rumor has come true?"


    "What rumors?"


    "What else is the rumor? There is a rumor that if someone can climb the seventh floor of the sky fire tower to clear the customs, the sky fire tower will not be opened again. The boy passed the customs clearance, so the sky fire tower was closed and the boy could not be sent out again, so he could only come down alone


    "If according to this saying, the sky fire tower will not be opened again in the future, then this will have a great impact on the gathering meeting of the master of Fuwen."


    "It won''t matter. Maybe the date of the meeting will be changed. It''s hard to say!"


    "No matter what, we are not from the master Fu society. We are just spectators. The more interesting it is, the more enjoyable it will be. We''d like to see what the young man sent from the top of the Fuwen master''s Association wants to do to Zhou Han. "


    "Mm-hmm, under normal circumstances, if someone can climb the seventh floor of the sky fire tower, they should be happy. However, the young man''s face became more and more ugly like eating excrement, and even arranged things like array around the sky fire tower. It''s really hard to guess what he really wants to do. Is it to take Zhou Han


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it. If this teenager starts with Zhou Handong, who is the winner?"


    "It''s hard to say that Zhou Han ascended the seventh layer of the sky fire tower. His talent is too terrible, and he may get the opportunity against the sky. The boy must have tried to climb the sky fire tower in his early years, but there is no rumor recently that anyone can climb the sixth floor of the sky fire tower. It is estimated that this young man can climb the fifth floor at most. He should not be Zhou Han''s opponent. "


    "Could it be that the young man saw that Zhou Han''s tower was higher than him, which made him jealous, so that he was not good for Zhou Han?"


    "I don''t think so. Even if the young man is dissatisfied with Zhou Han, how can he be so blatant with so many people''s eyes?"


    "That''s right. It''s puzzling. Since the teenager doesn''t dare, why should he decorate those things that don''t look like fun outside the sky fire tower?"


    "Who knows, we''re just spectators, just watch the fun."


    "That''s right. Watch the fun, watch the fun. Zhou Han will come out that day."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zhou Han moved, the audience outside the sky fire tower began to talk. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the downward moving little red dot of the sky fire tower.


    Whoa!


    Just as the little red dot on the sky fire tower moved to the third floor, the distant sky of the city suddenly heard a piercing sound, which made the audience unable to help covering their ears and paying attention to it.


    There is a group of burning flames, huge flames, blocking the sky, is coming rapidly.


    "What is this?" When the audience saw this for the first time, they were deeply suspicious.


    "Not good!" The dark faced young master Mo made a huge warning sound, and then immediately rose into the air, flying and arranging runes quickly.


    The whole body of Mr. Mo was wrapped up by dense runes, and his whole body was shining with gold, as if he were a God. The audience were all open their mouths.


    This boy can fly with his own ability, and he is master Fu. The dense runes, which look so perfect, are dazzling and feast for the eyes.


    However, only Tong Tianqi, the senior leaders of the master Fu Association, realized that something was wrong. There seemed to be a demon in the burning flame.


    "Please leave Tianhuo city immediately and leave each other!" Tong Tianqi immediately asked people to evacuate millions of viewers. However, the millions of viewers did not realize that the danger was coming, and they still cast their gaze at the horizon.


    There in the sky, master Mo has completed the preparation of the talisman. A giant sword, which is transformed from the rune, is waving towards the burning flame which is flying rapidly.


    The swing of the giant sword pierced the air, stirred the wind and cloud, flying sand and rocks on the ground, and tornado in the air, which was extremely terrifying!


    "It''s really enjoyable to watch. This young master Mo is so powerful!"


    "Yes, it''s beyond our understanding to be able to conjure up a giant sword with runes!"


    "I don''t know what the burning flame is. Why did Mr. Mo suddenly attack each other?"


    "Hehe, maybe the huge sword is cut, and the burning flame will show its original shape immediately."


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Millions of viewers were still commenting on the scene in the sky, when suddenly, the ground of Tianhuo city began to shake violently.


    Click, click, click


    The ground was dusty, and the luxurious buildings fell in rows and became ruins. Under the flying dust, huge cracks extended to all sides of the city, and black fog came out from the cracks.Where the fog went, people even cried out before it could be sent out. It turned into a white bone. It was very terrible!


    "Wow


    At this time, the audience realized that the crisis was coming, but this scene happened so suddenly that there was no chance to escape.


    Black fog quickly spread to the audience, more and more people were reduced to white bones, the rest of the people scrambled to escape, resulting in a large area of trampling, death and injury.


    Tong Tianqi and others did not have the energy to rescue the audience. They took out their weapons and attacked the black fog desperately.


    The black fog looks ethereal, but the attack of Tong Tianqi and others is like chopping on the object, making a huge impact sound. At the same time, there is also the howling animal roar from the black fog, which is very terrible.


    In the distant sky, Mr. Mo''s expression was startled and angry. Unexpectedly, his opponent was so well prepared that he was transferred to attack from the underground of Tianhuo city.


    But now master Mo''s huge sword has been sent out. He is too far away from the city of fire. He can only bite his teeth to urge the sword and chop it towards the burning flame!


    Bang!


    In the burning flame, a huge red claw suddenly appeared, which was two or three times larger than the giant sword. It was covered with red scales. The claws on the tip of the giant claw, like a burned iron, radiated a strong edge.


    The fire red claw collided with the sword, the sword dissipated, the claw retracted, and made a thunderous sound. The shock wave visible to the naked eye spread around. The big trees were uprooted and the house was in ruins in an instant. Mr. Mo''s body was shocked by the shock wave, and he retreated back two or three miles before he was able to stabilize himself.


    And the burning flame, the shock wave, like a fire extinguisher, extinguishes the flame, and the contents inside reveal a circle.


    This is a huge red Jiao. Its eyes are like a millstone. Its head is as big as a mountain. Its body is tens of feet long. Its limbs are sharp and its body is red.


    Undoubtedly, this is a demon clan, a powerful demon clan.


    "If you are wise enough, get out of here immediately, or you will not be able to leave alone if our reinforcements are killed." Mr. Mo warned the huge red Jiao coldly, but he was very anxious in his heart. When Zhou Han entered the seventh floor of the sky fire tower, he immediately sent people back to move troops. The time has passed for a while. Reinforcements should have arrived long ago. Why hasn''t it appeared yet.


    "Jie Jie, I''ve sent some people to stop you. I''m afraid your reinforcements will not arrive for a while. Little boy, you should know the truth and hand over the boy who climbed the seventh floor of the sky fire tower immediately. Maybe I can consider not killing the city Red Jiao''s mouth is open, even can spit out people''s words.


    "Hum!" Master Mo no longer talks to Chijiao any more. His hands move quickly and the rune is formed. A bigger sword emerges from his back. The earth yellow source power radiates from the sword. This sword is more impregnable than the one just now!


    "Just a small ball, also like to stop the king, then I will let you see, mantis arm when the car will be what kind of consequences!" A huge red dragon mouth, and then suddenly a tail flick, the huge Jiaowei swept through the void, lightning swept to master mo


    Here, the ground is full of cracks. The black fog from the cracks is divided into several parts. Some of them massacre innocent people, some fight with Tong Tianqi and others, and the other part gathers around the tower to attack it.


    And so on. There''s a way to blow out the smoke. There''s a way to blow out black smoke.


    However, these attacks are not close to the sky fire tower. The array arranged by Mr. Mo in advance outside the sky fire tower emits round defense barriers, which block all these attacks.


    However, the round defense barrier is not invincible. As the attack of black fog increases, the defense energy of this circle gradually decreases. Once the energy is exhausted, the array is broken by the front.


    Outside, the sky was shaking and the sky was dark, but Zhou Han stayed in the sky fire tower and felt nothing.


    He was still thinking about the reason why he should leave the city quickly. When he got to the first floor of the tower, the spirits in his mind said, "be careful, there are a group of demon clans outside!"


    "Demon clan?" Zhou Han was stunned and asked, "where did you come from?"


    "These demon clans should have been lurking outside the city, waiting for opportunities. Maybe today you are on the seventh floor of the sky fire tower. This is their chance. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "You mean, these demon clans are coming for me?" Zhou Han was shocked.


    "Yes." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Are these demons powerful?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s amazing. There''s a demon king here." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Voneyma!" Zhou Han suddenly felt the pit father, a demon soldier level demon family can sweep all the real Qi State masters, the demon soldier level is the demon general level, the demon general level is the demon king.


    This can''t be imagined. If this demon king wants to kill the whole city, it''s just like killing a group of ants."What are you worried about? Now that demon king is being dragged by people, you should take time to put out these little demons, and then leave the sky fire city." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I''m not worried. I''m just not ready to rush out." Zhou Han defended himself by saying that NIMA changed who was now the real strength of Qi State, and a demon king level demon clan with a large number of demon clans would feel nervous if they wanted to do harm to themselves.


    "Well, now take advantage of that demon king is dragged, you quickly kill out." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Zhou Han quickly took out the black spear, took a deep breath, and then pushed open the gate of the sky fire tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Squeak!


    The door of the sky fire tower was pushed open slowly by Zhou Han, making a sour sound. It''s like the door is so rotten and old that it may rot at any time.


    Well, in fact, Skyfire tower has been around for years. But now the fire left in the last breath of the tower is gone, the tower lost its former style, naturally quickly began to decay.


    Zhou Hangang a tower out of the gate of the sky fire tower. For a moment, the huge sky fire tower suddenly turns into powder. The wind blows, and the powder drifts away with the wind.


    "The sky fire tower has disappeared?" Tong Tianqi, who is fighting with the black fog, was shocked.


    But the fierce battle in front of them soon let them suppress the surprise in the heart, at all costs to expel the demon clan first.


    Zhou Han also suppressed the collapse of the sky fire tower speechless, this thing no longer, if he found a fire, where to get the red spear.


    Under the attack of black fog, the circular barrier in front of us has become very fragile and can''t hold on for a few times.


    Zhou Han immediately grasped the black spear in his hand and slowly gathered strength.


    The black fog surrounding Zhou Han can''t be counted by words, but no one comes to save Zhou Han at this time. Zhou Han can only rely on himself.


    On the ground not far away, many presidents and masters of fufu master''s association are lying in a pool of blood. Tong Tianqi also has a lot of colors on them. It seems that they won''t last long. Zhou Han must kill them as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    The black fog was another attack, and the fragile barrier vanished.


    The black fog rushed to Zhou Han like a tidal current. They did not spit out fire or poison gas, but swarmed in, seemingly trying to catch Zhou Han alive.


    The black spear swept a semicircle in the air, and the real Qi was waving with the increase of potential. Poof!


    Where the potential lies, the black fog is swept away, the fog is scattered, and the ground is full of fragments of limbs. It is impossible to see what the demon clan originally hidden in the black fog looks like.


    A spear swings open the gap, and the surrounding black fog immediately makes up for it. Zhou Han grabs the time to wave again. The black spear sends out its power again and sweeps out a piece of black fog. Then Zhou Han does not wait for the surrounding black fog to gather and immediately rushes out towards the gap.


    Zhou Han can feel that the demon clan in the black fog seems not very strong. In addition, his own strength has broken through for a while, so that he can be invincible temporarily.


    But soon, Zhou Han met with stubble.


    This is the hard black fog of the ten or so regiments. Zhou Han''s black spear was caught by the black fog twice. Then Zhou Han was surrounded by them and couldn''t rush out.


    This must be a demon soldier level demon clan, if not the other party wants to catch alive, maybe just that face, Zhou Han has been seconds.


    "Tears soul, come out to help!" The enemy can''t rival, Zhou Hanli is about to recruit this food.


    Oh!


    The spirit of tears gave out a roar and did not rush up. The black fog surrounding Zhou Han was very obvious. There was no black fog that dared to rush up. It seemed that they met something that made them very afraid and afraid.


    Zhou Han understood in an instant that the will of the spirit of tears came from the top level of the demon clan, and the black fog was just a little demon. The little demon was naturally afraid of the top breath of the demon clan.


    "Tear soul, kill those first!" Zhou Han pointed to the black fog of the ten demon soldiers, and the spirit of tears immediately jumped up. Click, click, click


    The ten or so regiments of fog did not resist or dodge. They stood still and were easily hurt by tears.


    Then the fog disappeared, and the demons showed their true colors.


    These are more than a dozen giant chinchillas. They are similar in size to adult male dogs. Their hair is like sharp steel needles. Their sharp teeth and claws still give off residual power. Zhou Han''s scalp is numb when he looks at it. Fortunately, these things just want to capture themselves alive, otherwise their dead appearance will be very ugly.


    More than a dozen demon family gray rats were killed, and other black fog immediately scattered, quickly drilling into the cracks in the ground. Before long, all the black fog in the whole sky fire square disappeared, leaving only a mess.


    Tianhuo square is full of huge cracks, all the buildings have become ruins, blood and limbs are everywhere, people who have been seriously injured and have not died are constantly moaning, those who hide in the ruins and fortunately have a life, their expression is full of fear, trembling, and even have no strength to stand up.


    The battle in the sky is over. The huge Chijiao has already gained the upper hand, and he will not be able to hold on to it. However, Zhou Han''s sacrifice of the spirit of tears immediately affected the spirit of Chijiao.


    Although Chijiao is the king of demon clan, the soul of tears comes from the will of Qinglong. Although it is only the will of a tear, it is not the red dragon can resist. The spirit of Chijiao was affected, and his flaws suddenly appeared. Master Mo seized the opportunity and cut off his tail with a sword. He howled and dragged his wounded body, and quickly disappeared in the sky.Mr. Mo rocked back to the sky fire square. After landing, he fell to the ground. With a sound, he spat out blood.


    Forced to cross the level to challenge and fight with Chijiao, master Mo was badly hurt. If Zhou Han hadn''t summoned up the tears in time, I''m afraid Mr. Mo had been eaten by Chijiao.


    "Cough..." Mr. Mo spat out blood, and then he coughed violently. He must have hurt his lung. He quickly took some pills and sat cross legged on the ground to regulate himself.


    As soon as the crisis was lifted, Zhou Han took a move and put away the soul of tears. Although the spirit of tears looks like a soul soldier on the surface, it is the will of Qinglong that threatens these demon clans to escape. Zhou Han does not want this secret to be exposed.


    What''s more, Zhou Han didn''t expect that he just wanted to let the spirit of tears help to resist, but he didn''t expect that the spirit of tears had such a powerful deterrent effect on the demon clan. This is really an unexpected harvest.


    "Yanran, you hold on, hold on, I will save you!" At this time, a sad howl came over. Zhou Han, a little familiar with his voice, turned his head and looked at it.


    Liang Yanran, who came from the daughter City, had a huge blood hole in her chest. Her internal organs were broken, and she had only one last breath left.


    Zeng Cha squatted beside Liang Yanran, holding her, crying like a child. However, Diao Wei stood still and said nothing. Obviously, his heart was extremely heavy.


    "Yanran, why are you so stupid? Why do you want to block that for me? I would rather die for me..." Zeng Cha was in tears.


    "Elder martial brother Zeng, your eyes are better, but I let you see my wrinkled face..." Liang Yanran''s voice is very weak, can enunciate the word coherently, is completely depends on the source force in the support. As long as the source power is scattered, she will immediately return to Jiuquan,


    "Yanran, don''t say that. In my heart, you will always be the most beautiful." Zeng Cha wailed.


    "But why do you still refuse to marry me..."


    "I, I, I..." Zeng Zha hesitated.


    "Can''t I move you when I''m dead..." Liang Yanran began to vomit blood violently, her expression was as white as paper, and her eyes were full of the last desire.


    "I said," old blind man, when are you going to die with your eyes closed? " Diao Wei lashed out at Zeng Zha. Although his tone was fierce, he was full of tears. Liang Yanran, in order to wait for Zeng Zha''s son of a bitch, never married. Now she even lost her life. Zeng Cha refused to marry her!


    "Good, good, I promise you, I marry you, I marry you!" Seeing Liang Yanran''s look in her eyes began to disappear slowly, but her expectation in her eyes was even stronger. Zeng Cha finally said the words that were several decades late. Her heart was quite complicated and uncomfortable.


    As soon as Zeng Cha''s words came out, Liang Yanran''s face suddenly overflowed with happiness. Looking at Zeng Zha''s face, "there is another thing..."


    "Say it Zeng Chadao.


    "Those single girls in my daughter City, I promised them to help them solve their personal problems. I can''t do it now. Can you help me with this?" Liang Yanran''s source power is about to dissipate, and her Qi is like gossamer.


    "You old lady, you can''t do it yourself. You worry about others!" Diao Wei cursed with complicated feelings.


    "Well, I promise you, I promise you..." Zeng Cha kept nodding.


    "Hello, Zhou Han, you hurry to the side of Liang Yanran and hold her hand." At this time, Zhou Han thought inside the spirit of the mouth.


    "How can you bring back to life at once?" Zhou Han Yi Xi, Qinglong was so badly injured that he could be rescued by sacrificial spirits. This injury of Liang Yanran may not be a matter for the spirit worship.


    Although this old woman matchmaking is a little annoying, now she has stopped matchmaking for Zhou Han. Besides, Zeng Zha is also the chairman of Fushi in Wuyang City, and he has a good impression of Zhou Han. Since this is Zeng Cha''s woman, Zhou Han can help to save his life.


    "It''s a fart to bring back the dead. Liang Yanran''s vitality has been cut off, and there is only the last source force left. It can''t be saved." Sacrificing the spirit way, "the green dragon was dying at that time, but its vitality has not been cut off, so it can be saved."


    "Why do you want me to hold her hand?" Zhou Han was puzzled.


    "Since Liang Yanran can''t live anymore, the source power in her body can''t be wasted. You should grab her hand and I''ll suck in the source force. Although we don''t lack the source power now, no matter how few mosquitoes are meat, you say no!"


    "Go away!" Zhou Han can''t accept the sacrifice to the spirit. People are so pathetic that he even instigates himself to do such things. There is no human nature.


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t waste so much..." Zhou Han didn''t pay any attention to it.


    "Yan Ran..." Liang Yanran''s source power dissipated and her head tilted. In Zeng Cha''s arms, she closed her eyes of happiness, which had been delayed for decades. Zeng Cha''s grief reached the extreme.


    "Well, this man can''t be reborn after death..." Diao Wei''s expression became more sad. The woman who had been thinking about her whole life died. Suddenly, it seemed that she had lost the meaning of living.Tong Tianqi lost one arm, but she stopped the blood in time and went to Zhou Han: "master Zhou, what''s the matter with your soul soldier? Why are all the demons scared off when your soul soldiers come out? "


    Tong Tianqi and many of the survivors here did not feel the spirit of tears, which came from the will of Qinglong. Hearing Tong Tianqi''s question, many people turned their eyes to Zhou Han. Even the young master Mo, who was recuperating and healing, opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Han.


    "Well..." Zhou Han frowned and didn''t know how to tell them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    When Zhou Han didn''t know how to answer Tong Tianqi''s question, Hoo!


    In the sky, there were several sharp piercing sounds in the air, and the people immediately raised it again. Is it the demon family that has gone back and forth?


    Looking up, I saw a few figures flying in the sky.


    Seeing that the comer is human, not demon clan, people immediately put their heart.


    The speed of several figures is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they fly to the sky above the city of fire, and then fall down like meteorites. Decelerate at the last moment of landing to avoid a big hole on the ground.


    Tianhuo square is now full of injured people. Once the rubble splashes, it will inevitably hurt the innocent.


    All of them are old men with white hair and beard. They all seem to be about 100 years old.


    Although they are older, their eyes are full of light, showing the breath of the strong.


    Several old men saw the scene clearly when they were in the sky, and all the people were looking at the 17-8-year-old boy. It must be the sudden departure of the demon clan, which has something to do with this young man.


    Several of them went to Zhou Han and looked up and down. One of them asked tentatively, "are you the man who climbed the seventh floor of the sky fire tower?"


    They got the information earlier, so they came quickly. Unexpectedly, they were stopped by several demons with a group of small demons.


    The city of fire is full of devastation, which is obviously caused by the demon clan. And the whole sky fire City, who can drive away the demon clan, is probably the person who climbed the seventh floor of the sky fire tower.


    After all, it is very likely that the man who boarded the seventh floor of the sky fire tower got the chance from the sky fire and drove away the demon clan.


    "It''s me." Zhou Han didn''t feel the hostility from several old men and nodded to admit it. What''s more, with so many eyes, it''s impossible to admit that they have climbed the seventh floor of the sky fire tower.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be a teenager who became the predestined person of the sky fire tower!" Seeing Zhou Han nodding, several old men were shocked and surprised.


    "Take a walk, you will go to Dongtian headquarters with us right away." One of the old men quickly came to pull Zhou Han, and the other several old men were also wonderful and warmly invited.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Han looked at each other suspiciously, "I don''t even know who you are, why go with you?"


    Although Zhou Han guessed that the identity of the other party might come from master Fu''s headquarters, Zhou Han''s strength is still very weak. The other party has not shown any hostility to himself. However, if they turn over again when they arrive at their territory, it is not good. After all, Zhou Han doesn''t know Fu Zongshi''s headquarters.


    "Ha ha, we are from the mansion of the sky, which is the headquarters of master Fu." Several old men said with a smile, and then pointed to Tong Tianqi, "you can confirm with her.


    "They are from master Fu''s headquarters." Tong Tianqi nodded her head.


    "What''s the matter, I think you''d better tell me now." Zhou Han didn''t move. Maybe he followed them to some place in the sky, which was helpful for him to find fire. But he also did not rule out the possibility that they would ask themselves and do some harmful actions to themselves.


    The spirit of tears can deter demon clan. If it is known, no one will be greedy. As for sacrificing spirits, let alone. This is master Fu''s nest. The space for worshipping spirits is the foundation of master Fu.


    Seeing that Zhou Han didn''t cooperate with him, several old men were stunned and looked at each other. They doubted Zhou Han: "little boy, are you really not going?"


    Tong Tianqi and others are also a pair of do not understand the appearance, how many fu masters are eager to be able to go to the palace of the sky, and this opportunity is placed in front of Zhou Han, Zhou Han actually refused to go.


    "I still have a lot of things to do." Zhou Han said.


    Several old men looked at each other and made eye contact. Then one of the old men arranged the border and pulled Zhou Han in. Together with Tong Tianqi, they were all isolated outside.


    "You are a predestined person who ascends the seventh floor of the sky fire tower, and the sky fire tower is the divine object of our master Fu Association. We must know why Tianhuo tower chooses you as the one who is destined for it, and what kind of mission has he given you? " One of the old men said politely, without any disrespect to Zhou Han.


    Over the years, the sky fire tower has been selecting the right people, but no one has ever been able to succeed. Without success, then no one knows what the tower is waiting for. But now someone has become a predestined person of the sky fire tower, not to mention the talent and potential of this person, but only his status as a predestined person of the sky fire tower. Master Fu will regard him as a guest of honor, because he is the messenger selected by gods.


    "Your identity is known to the demons, so we have to arrange a safe place for you." Another old man added.


    "Are you just because of this?" He did not feel the hostility of the other side, but had respect, which made Zhou Han feel more or less at ease. If these old guys tried hard, Zhou Han might not be his opponent.


    "Well, what do you think we''re going to do?" Several old men are happy looking at Zhou Han, the young man''s defensive heart looks very strong.


    "Well, I tell you, the mission of the sky fire tower is to let me search for fire." Zhou Han felt that there should be no problem in telling the story. The other party seems to just want to make it clear. Maybe the other party can give him some guidance after listening."Fire?" Several old men looked puzzled. Obviously, they had never heard the word.


    "Child, are you sure the sky fire tower lets you search for fire?" Asked the old men almost at the same time.


    "When I went up to the seventh floor of the tower, there was only the last faint flame. After I got the message from the fire, the flame went out, and the sky fire tower seemed to seal automatically. I came down from the tower by myself Zhou Han said according to the fact, and then asked: "a few elders, don''t you know the fire?"


    "No, never heard of it." Several old men shook their heads, and someone asked, "are you sure the sky fire tower seals automatically?"


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Is the disappearance of the tower related to the seal?" The other side asked again.


    "I''m not sure about this either. When I walk out of the sky fire tower, the tower will be automated for fly ash." Zhou Han is still ready to ask the sacrifice spirit for advice. The sky fire tower is gone. What should he do when he is looking for a fire.


    "Child, I ask you again, when the demon clan appeared, did the sky fire tower move?" The other side continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. Before I got out of the tower, the demon clan had already appeared. I don''t know if the sky fire tower is moving or not." Zhou Han shook his head.


    "How did the demon clan retreat? Did you get the chance from the sky fire tower, or..."


    "Well..." Zhou Han is worried again. After all, this stubble still can''t be avoided. But the soul of tears can''t be taken out to let the other party study.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s perplexed appearance, several old men also did not ask, changed the topic: "you really don''t go to the sky house with us now? Your situation will be attacked by the demons at any time


    "Thank you for your kindness. I think I can handle it!" Zhou Han shook his head and refused.


    If Zhou Han''s attitude had been changed to someone else, several old men would have slapped him in the face. Just the second section of real Qi state strength, arrogant that they can deal with the demon clan, did not look at their own these old monsters on the demon clan are not sure?


    But think of the fire city of the demon family drive away and Zhou Han, presumably this young man really has not afraid of the demon clan''s bottom card, perhaps this is the chance from the sky fire tower.


    "Well, we won''t have to. Take this one!" One of the old men gave Zhou Han a sign with only one Rune on it. Zhou Han had never seen this rune. There was no one like this Rune in the basic Rune of sacrificing spirits.


    "This is..." Zhou Han looked at the sign suspiciously.


    "This is a calling token. As long as you are in danger, you can immediately use this sign to ask for help from the house of the sky. At that time, even at the ends of the earth, the reinforcements of the house of heaven will help you through this sign."


    "If it''s a place where Master Fu meets, with the help of this sign, you can turn to master Fu there for help. After all, you are the predestined person of the sky fire tower. Master Fu of the world''s master Fu will help you. "


    "Your strength is not high now. If we find a safe place for you, it is not conducive to your training, so you can go wherever you want."


    "In short, as long as your strength is high, sooner or later you will come to the palace of the sky."


    Several old men said to Zhou Han one after another, and then removed the border.


    One of the old men came to Mr. Mo: "Xiao Mo, can you fly?"


    "Yes." Mr. Mo''s face was pale, but he still nodded his head.


    "Remember, child, you must fulfill the mission given to you by the sky fire tower!" Several old men set up Mr. Mo, rose up in the air, and soon disappeared in the sky.


    Zhou Han is a little Leng, these old men are really vigorous. If they don''t go with them, they don''t try to persuade them. As soon as he finished speaking, he left.


    People take back their eyes from the horizon and focus their attention on Zhou Han again. Tong Tianqi says, "master Zhou, are you ok?"


    "I''m sorry, President, to make a mess of this place!" Zhou Han shrugged and put away the sign given by the old man, which was also a card to protect his life.


    For master Fu, Zhou Han also had a good feeling for him. He seemed to have a good attitude towards himself without any compulsion.


    "What did master Zhou say? If it wasn''t for you, maybe the whole city would not have any life." Tong Tianqi said.


    "Chairman Tong, this is also strange. Isn''t the sky fire tower able to burn the demon clan to death? Why did the demon clan enter the sky fire square today, and the sky fire tower didn''t respond? " Some people are suspicious towards Tong Tianqi.


    "I don''t know that either." Tong Tianqi shakes her head. She is puzzled by the reason why the demon clan suddenly appears. Maybe that young master Mo knows that the demon clan will appear, or his face will become more and more ugly.


    At that time, everyone actually misunderstood Mr. mo. his ugly face was not aimed at Zhou Han on the sky fire tower, but those demon clans lurking in the dark. What Mr. Mo arranged outside the tower was also used to protect Zhou Han.


    "Let''s all move forward and take away the body of the dead. If the wounded should be treated, they should be carried away..." Under the pressure of doubt, Tong Tianqi began to arrange for the survivors to deal with the mess in front of them.The sudden attack of the demon clan killed one third of the millions of spectators. The white bones everywhere looked startling. In fact, there are not many wounded. Most of the ordinary people who come into contact with the demon clan are dead. Only those people who fight with the demon clan from the Fushi society have left some wounded, and the number is not large.


    Today was a good day. Two people went up to the fifth floor of the sky fire tower, and another one went up to the seventh floor. But the demon clan''s sneak attack, let this joy turn into sadness. What''s more, the sky fire tower has disappeared. If the demon clan comes back to commit crimes, can the city still hold?


    "Master Zhou, do you have any plans now?" Tong Tianqi ordered to go down, and then went to Zhou Han. As for the matter of asking for advice from Zhou Han, Tong Tianqi left it behind. Zhou Han cleared the sky fire tower and became a predestined man. He has a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. I''m afraid he has no time to take care of his own affairs.


    "I''m going back to Wuyang city." Although Zhou Han also wants to stay to help with the aftermath, people from Qimen, Youlan Valley and Guangming temple may appear at any time. If he is not there, the dayunwu League is likely to suffer devastating attacks.


    What''s more, the old masters are secretly engaged in the production of source rocks. Maybe they need their own management.


    Zhou Han is not far away from the assessment of Fu Zong. Zhou Han must do all the aftercare work well before he enters Fu Zong.


    "I''ll send you back." Tong Tianqi said that Zeng Cha was now in a state of sadness. He was afraid that he would not go back. Mutong and Xihe were also injured, and they were not suitable for riding. Other Fuyu masters in Wuyang city were basically dead.


    "Thank you, President Tong." Zhou Han expressed his thanks. Although he can now say that he is not afraid of harassment along the way, he can save time by not being disturbed along the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Tong Tianqi prepared a unicorn and a coachman for Zhou Han. Before leaving, Zhou Han said to Tong Tianqi: "President Tong, if I go, maybe we won''t have a chance to meet again. If you have any problems that can''t be solved in your heart, you can speak now."


    Anyway, it doesn''t take much time to solve Tong Tianqi''s problems. Someone has prepared a unicorn for himself, and there is a special coachman. Zhou Han should express his gratitude.


    What''s more, it''s just a solution to Tong Tianqi, not a large group of people.


    Tong Tianqi had just politely come to see Zhou Han off. After all, Zhou Han was chosen by the Tianhuo tower. He, the general president of the Tianhuo Fu Master Association, should have sent him a gift when others left. Tong Tianqi didn''t expect that Zhou Han had given himself such a chance before he left.


    Tong Tianqi was stunned and looked at Zhou Han in disbelief: "master Zhou, what do you say?"


    "Ha ha, chairman Tong, you can choose one of your most headache problems." Zhou hanle said.


    "Well..." Tong Tianqi was stunned and said, "I''m very curious now, why master Ye Tianhe hasn''t woken up yet. I want to know, master Zhou, what did you call master Ye Tianhe?"


    Although Tong Tianqi wants to ask Zhou Han about several questions in his heart, Zhou Han seems willing to answer one for himself. If these questions can not all be answered, Tong Tianqi will have regrets.


    She suddenly remembered that ye Tianhe was still in the process of understanding. Ye Tianhe''s situation was not much different from Tong Tianqi, and she was only one step away from master Fu.


    Maybe Ye Tianhe got Zhou Han''s advice and could break through in a few days. Tong Tianqi thought, if he got the same kind of advice as ye Tian, would he also feel the threshold of the breakthrough.


    No matter how much headache you have in mind, it can''t be better than a breakthrough.


    Zhou Han is also a Leng, did not expect Tong Tianqi to mention this stubble, Zhou Han said: "I said to master Ye Tianhe, don''t think of many simple things too complex, the road from simple."


    "Keep the road simple?" When Tong Tianqi heard it, her expression was stunned. These words didn''t sound special.


    But on second thought, it seems different. The main road should be simple. Simple things are the main road and the right way.


    Women have better understanding than men in some aspects. Tong Tianqi is a living example.


    Time, Tong Tianqi suddenly general, immediately realized some things, the spirit of the whole person suddenly changed some.


    The specific changes can not be seen by outsiders. Only she can feel these things.


    "Thank you, master Zhou." Tong Tianqi is grateful again and again. She has just touched some new things that she has never touched. This thing seems to be the threshold of her own. As long as the past, there will be harvest, she hastily to go back to understand.


    Tong Tianqi quickly turned around and wanted to go. Zhou Han stopped her: "wait."


    "Master Zhou, do you have anything else to say?" Tong Tianqi turns and looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "Look over there." Zhou Han pointed to not far away, and Bai Yi Pu was looking at it. "What happened between President Zeng and President Liang, I hope that President Tong will treat him well and do not let Shaohua down."


    Although he does not understand the relationship between Bai Han and Tong PU. But the relationship between these two people seems unusual. Onlookers'' words can often wake up the addicts. I hope this casual reminder can be effective.


    "Brother Bai, why are you here?" Tong Tianqi understood what Zhou Han meant. In fact, when she saw Liang Yanran die in Zeng chahuai, she seemed to have been guided. After so many years, she could not drag on.


    "Ha ha, I just don''t trust you." Bai Yipu''s smile is a little awkward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go." Zhou Han told the coachman that the unicorn ran immediately.


    Obviously, the coachman got the special care of Tong Tianqi, who only cared about the fast driving and didn''t open his mouth to disturb Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han sat cross legged in the car and didn''t care about the coachman. When you get to Wuyang City, you can give him some money.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, the fire tower dissipated all of a sudden that day. Why?" Zhou Han asked in his mind about offering sacrifices to the spirits that the tower was gone, and he had made a fire. What should we do?


    "The sky fire tower is just a carrier, which has experienced so many years. The breath left by my old friend has disappeared. If the carrier loses its support, it will naturally decay. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Carrier?" Zhou Han was stunned, "so you mean, as long as I find the fire, I can let the fire get a carrier at will, and then I can enter the carrier and ask for the red spear from it?"


    "It''s not as simple as you think." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "It''s not that simple. What do you mean by that? Isn''t it your old friend?"


    "To be precise, the fire is only part of my old friend, do you understand?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Do you mean I have to get all the parts of your old friend together before he can give me the Red Lance?""Almost. If you could find the place where my old friend was sealed, untie its seal with fire, and let it out, it could be given to you at that time." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was a little speechless, "is this not even if I found the fire, also can''t get the spear?"


    "Well, you have to find it sealed." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA!" Zhou Han couldn''t help scolding, paralyzed. These are two tasks, one is to find the fire, and the other is to find the sealed old friend to offer sacrifices to the spirit.


    "What are you excited about? The sky fire tower has given you a reincarnation martial spirit. This is something that many people may not be able to understand for thousands of years. Don''t scold your mother even if you get cheap!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What, can''t you understand a martial idea for a thousand years?" Zhou Han gaped as if he had taken advantage of it. Although Zhou Han has not used this reincarnation martial idea, Zhou Han knows that all his opponents who use the reincarnation martial spirit and sweep the true Qi state have no problem. However, it seems that the exertion of this samsara martial spirit needs a strong spirit.


    Moreover, Zhou Han''s mental strength is not strong enough now. Although he has the samsara martial spirit, he can''t even play out one percent of the power of reincarnation martial spirit. He still needs a lot of training in purgatory space.


    "Moreover, this samsara military idea is not a general military idea. When you see the wind and cloud in the future, you will naturally know how terrible the power of this thing is." "Sacrifice spirit way," perhaps that Fu master will give you that brand, simply do not need. "


    "Hey, hey." When Zhou Han heard this, he immediately beamed. He was not unhappy at all. He said that to the spirits, and he also felt that this trip to Tianhuo city was not in vain.


    He not only got thunder and lightning black bamboo, but also got reincarnation martial intention.


    By the way, at the thought of thunder and lightning black bamboo, Zhou Han thought a move, and quickly took out the lightning black bamboo. At that time, I had not observed it carefully.


    The lightning black bamboo in his hand is ten meters long. The whole body is dark and weighs millions of kilograms. Zhou Han is very satisfied with touching the lightning black bamboo and sighs: "the bamboo looks too dark, and my hands have been dyed black."


    Zhou Han''s hands are like ink.


    "You stand on the top of the mountain and get chopped by thunder a million times." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han relieved with a smile. Indeed, ordinary things were blackened by lightning. The lightning black bamboo was chopped millions of times. It is reasonable to be so black.


    But Zhou Han suddenly felt that the unicorn stopped, and the unicorn also made a heavy breathing sound. The coachman yelled a few times, and the unicorn did not move on.


    Zhou Han was puzzled to pick up the curtain, but found that the wheels of the car had sunk deep into the ground, and the unicorn couldn''t pull it.


    Zhou Han suddenly understood that he must have taken out the lightning black bamboo, which increased the weight of the car by millions of kilograms. Even if the unicorn was born with divine power, he could not pull it.


    Zhou Han quickly collected the thunder and lightning black bamboo, and the body lightened. The unicorn pulled the car again, and the car ran quickly again.


    "The quality of the wheels is good. It can bear such a heavy weight." Zhou Han issued a sigh, and finally took out the rock Ruyi.


    This is the product of the old man in charge of competition. It has a huge power. It can avoid the damage of magma. It is the key to the tomb of the brave.


    Zhou Han played with di Yan Ruyi casually, and planned to wait until he had the opportunity to ask someone to find out how long the next opening time of the tomb of the brave was and where the tomb of the brave was located. He forgot to ask the old prison man at that time.


    If the things in the tomb of the brave are obtained by chance, ha ha, it''s the best. If not, Zhou Han doesn''t ask for it. It''s the right thing to use Diyan Ruyi to find Bodhi fire lotus.


    Zhou Hanzheng thought of this, suddenly, the unicorn in the Mercedes Benz stopped again.


    This time, it seemed that there was some force to stop the unicorn. Zhou Han grasped the body of the unicorn in time to avoid being thrown out.


    Is someone robbing the road?


    Zhou Han''s mind came up with this idea. This is the carriage of the master Fu Association. Which force has eaten the leopard''s gall and dares to cut off the carriage of the Fu division.


    Zhou Han lifted the curtain. The coachman was gone. Was he killed?


    Zhou Han''s hair suddenly stood up, and the coachman didn''t feel it at all. The opponent makes the coachman disappear. He must be a very powerful master.


    "Who is the hero, please show yourself?" Zhou Han didn''t feel the breath of people around him. He must have hidden his breath.


    "If you want to see your pet bully, please go to the first day immediately." I don''t know where the voice came from. Zhou hanleng didn''t see the other person.


    Who is the other party and why does he mention bully?


    Zhou Han''s brows are locked. Is it that the people of the chess sect did not go to Wuyang City, but caught Tang Qingshan and Tang Xiaoyan in a line of heaven, as well as a bully?But it doesn''t make sense. Isn''t Tang Qingshan having a festival with the people who live in the sky? How can he hide in the sky?


    Is it that the trace of Tang Qingshan was known by the people of yixiantian, and then a message was sent to the Qimen gate of xianxiantian. Tang Qingshan and Tang Xiaoyan were arrested. Now people are in yixiantian?


    Zhou Han didn''t understand and didn''t bother to think about it. He said to the spirit offering, "where is the direction of a line of heaven?"


    Zhou Han is now in a strange place. He doesn''t know the direction of the line of heaven. The spirit of sacrifice can sense a long range. Naturally, he knows the direction of the sky.


    "Northwest." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I see." Without the coachman, Zhou Han himself acted as a coachman, moving rapidly towards the direction of the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Hello, the people behind you are in a good line. Don''t jump in the queue in a hurry. If you can''t pass the challenge, it''s useless for you to be anxious!"


    "Well, the one at the back is about you. You have to push your hair in front of you. You can''t even think about going through it in the future."


    "Hero, please, my wife has put on a green hat for me. I have to go and kill that bitch!"


    "It''s none of my business for your wife to wear a green hat for you. Besides, you''ve been here for so many days, but you haven''t passed the challenge successfully. Why care about one day or two days?"


    "No, I really can''t stand it, hero. Please do it."


    "Hero, I''ve changed a mother-in-law again. I have to hurry over and wait on me. Please let me go, OK?" Cried another.


    "Listen, it''s not you who are in a hurry. The people who are stuck here are not in a hurry to get over. Just wait. Hello, brother, I still remember. It seems that you changed your mother-in-law some time ago. Why did you change your mother-in-law today, the fourth one, cow? "


    "Cattle what, or my father-in-law cattle, the fifth, big brother, you do good, let me go."


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the challenge arena, a large number of people were crowded at the edge of the challenge arena. As in the past, although the first two conditions were met, the third condition could not be passed through.


    These days, there have been incidents of passers-by attacking harmony village together, but all failed.


    Although the number of robbers in Hexie village is no more than that of passers-by, their combat effectiveness is very strong. Especially for the second leader, when their eyes are healed and they fight, they can be called a fierce one. A dozen of real Qi State experts are defeated in a blink of an eye.


    Those passers-by who fight are all on the blacklist of HeXie village. They will never have a chance to pass the first day. After a while, the passers-by will become honest again.


    To this day, another change has taken place.


    This is a car pulled by a unicorn. It breaks into the sky at high speed. People on the road are scared to avoid it.


    This is a unicorn. It''s the noble car of the master of Fuwen, which can''t be provoked by any master of true Qi. People are scared to avoid the car.


    Whoa!


    The unicorn stopped suddenly in the sky. Zhou Han jumped out of the car and landed on the challenge arena: "let your masters come out to see me now!"


    "Who is this child? How dare you come to the harmonious village to behave wildly?"


    "Hehe, although it''s just a child, they''re two periods of real strength. They''ve achieved this in their teens, and there''s certainly a lot to come. Don''t you see someone driving a unicorn? It must be supported by master Fu! "


    "That''s also true. If there is no strong support, unless the young man wants to die, he dares to break into the harmonious village so arrogantly."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene of Zhou Han standing on the challenge arena and drinking against the robbers aroused the discussion and sigh of passers-by.


    "Well, this is not Zhou Han, a young talent of the Universiade Wu League." Xiaoqiang thieves of the harmonious village quickly reported that the third leader, one eyed dragon, fiercely killed them.


    No matter how big the other party is, it''s obvious that they are here to find fault when they break into harmony village so blatantly.


    But as soon as one eyed dragon looked at Zhou Han''s appearance, his murderous expression immediately turned into a smile like bathing in spring breeze, and he clasped his fist at Zhou Han: "I don''t know why Zhou Han''s little friend is here, so why?"


    You know, the second elder brother long Shengyu''s eyes were cured by Zhou Han''s wife. The second brother was very grateful to Zhou Han''s wife. Naturally, one eyed dragon did not dare to be disrespectful to Zhou Han.


    What''s more, Zhou Han is also very powerful. I remember that when he came to pass a line of days, he had a conflict with the west General of the great Mongolia Dynasty. He defeated the opponent of Zhenqi state with the strength of his innate state in the later stage, and then defeated the master of harmonious village in the challenge arena.


    Later, Zhou Han succeeded in baptism through a line of days, and his combat effectiveness soared. He was able to solve the dispute between the two dynasties'' military alliance with his own strength, and defeated the master of the sixth section of Zhenqi state with the help of the fourth, fifth and soul soldiers of Zhenqi state.


    This war has already made this young man named Zhou Han famous all over the world, and we all know it from such a distant place.


    Even if the one eyed dragon did not recognize him, if he went to fight on stage, he would not be the opponent of the other party.


    "What, this young man is Zhou Han, the legendary genius?"


    "My God, this is really young. It seems that he is not an adult. He can defeat the master of the sixth section of Zhenqi state?"


    "I don''t think it''s wrong. I didn''t see that the attitude of one eyed dragon, the third leader of the harmonious village, suddenly changed from ferocious to polite. I must be afraid of Zhou Han."


    "This genius has the demeanor of a genius indeed. He broke in so blatantly. He did not dare to be angry, but also had to wait on him respectfully. This is really enviable.""Yes, if some of us can be as talented as Zhou Han, will he dare to block the way?"


    "Well, it''s a pity we don''t have it..."


    ¡­¡­


    The one eyed dragon''s attitude towards Zhou Han made the passers-by a burst of uproar.


    "Three in charge, someone told me that my pet bully is here with you. Is there such a thing?" Zhou Han fiercely killed. Seeing the smiling face of one eyed dragon, he was restrained and asked the matter clearly.


    "Your pet bully is..." Before one eyed dragon''s words were finished, a robber ran to him and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "Second brother said it himself?" The Cyclops glared at the robber.


    "Well." The robber nodded heavily.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, this is a misunderstanding. I just learned about it. Your pet is here. Please come with me!" The one eyed dragon showed a harmless smile to Zhou Han, bent down slightly, and made a gesture of invitation.


    "You tell you harmony village, it''s better not to play tricks, or I will wipe you out!" Zhou Han warned one eyed dragon ferociously that he did not trust one eyed dragon now.


    If you''re really friendly to me, why are you so sneaky when you send someone to inform me and you don''t dare to show up.


    "Oh, no, I dare not." One eyed dragon grinned with embarrassment.


    These words are usually said by them to passers-by. Anyone who plays tricks on harmony village will wipe out the other party. Now Zhou Han''s saying this in front of so many people is undoubtedly sweeping the face of harmonious village, but one eyed dragon dare not attack. Zhou Han even respects his second brother very much. Where does he dare to make a mistake.


    Zhou Han disappeared with the figure of one eyed dragon at the entrance of yixiantian, and the passers-by began to make noise again.


    "This week cold good cattle, how dare to directly threaten the harmonious village."


    "Yes, we all saw that the ferocious three in charge of Zhou Han also took up his tail and became a grandson in front of Zhou Han. This is unbelievable."


    "It''s unbelievable. If you have a big fist, you''re qualified."


    "The truth is always on the side of the fist. But I wonder, Zhou Han seems to have only one person. There is no one in the unicorn. Will harmony village be so afraid of him? "


    "Who knows why."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han entered the first line of heaven with the one eyed dragon, and kept a high level of vigilance along the way. In the middle of the sky, it was narrow enough for only one animal to pass through.


    As soon as one eyed dragon waved his hand, two groups of robbers immediately watched the entrance and exit on both sides of the sky.


    Although at this time, a line of day''s access has been blocked by the bandits outside, but Cyclops is still very careful.


    Hexie village has been attacked by many powerful forces, but it has not been destroyed every time. In addition to the high military value of the robbers in the HeXie village, there is also the fact that the old nest of the harmonious village has not been found. Depending on the resources in the nest, they can recover quickly in a short time.


    Now, after the bandits on both sides guarded the entrance and exit, the one eyed dragon took out a special mirror from his arms. The sun was shining down on the mirror from the sky above.


    The mirror reflected seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple projected on the stone wall. The one eyed dragon walked over and pressed the seven colors regularly, just as if he was inputting a password.


    Suddenly, Zhou Han only felt the darkness in front of him, as if something suddenly covered himself. It''s not man-made, it''s a force of nature that can''t be resisted.


    Zhou Han''s whole body couldn''t move, and he couldn''t even speak. His heart was suddenly cold. I didn''t expect to be so harmonious.


    This idea just rose in Zhou Han''s mind. Suddenly, Zhou Han recovered his freedom of action, and his eyes were bright.


    The idea move, black spear in hand, Zhou Han''s vigilance again raised to the extreme.


    But looking at the scene in front of him, Zhou Han was stunned.


    This is a world of birds and flowers, the air is filled with fragrance, the stream gurgling, fish freely swim to and fro, not happy appearance.


    This is a paradise almost the same as the family members of the Universiade Wu League. In the woods on one side of the Taoyuan stream, Zhou Han saw a familiar shadow.


    A tall Tyrannosaurus Rex is picking and eating the fruit of the tree one by one. What he eats is sweet and intoxicated, and there is only food left in its world.


    This is Zhou Han''s pet bully.


    And not far behind Ba Ba, another white bear is picking fruit.


    But the fruit it picked was not stuffed into its mouth, but all accumulated. It seemed that it was reserved for the bully. This snow-white bear is not who snow is.


    It seems that these days when he is not around Ba Ba, the life of this color bear is quite good.Zhou Han looked around the peach garden and found no shadow of Tang Xiaoyan or Tang Qingshan.


    It seems that they think it is not safe to take Ba Ba and Xue Xue with them, so they found another place for the couple.


    But strangely, didn''t Tang Qingshan have a festival with yixiantian? How could he put Ba Ba Ba and snow in the sky?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Ouch!"


    Ba Ba was eating the fruit happily. Suddenly, he felt two more breath. He turned his head and saw Zhou Han. He immediately gave out an excited roar and ran over.


    Ba Ba''s body size was bigger, and he ran into a mountain and a sea of mountains and rivers, and the trees were in a mess.


    Ba Ba jumps up to Zhou Han, sticks out his tongue and licks him. He is very friendly to Zhou Han, and even throws Zhou Han to the ground.


    "You stupid bear, have you forgotten what I taught you? Shake hands, understand? " Zhou Han felt Ba Ba Ba''s hairy head and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This guy is just a foodie. When it comes to eating, there is only food left in the world. To Zhou Han''s surprise, this guy can still find himself in the process of eating, which is really not easy.


    Oops!


    Hearing Zhou Han say this, Ba Ba immediately stood up and stretched out his thick bear''s paw, which he had not forgotten.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t forget what I taught you." Zhou Han held the bear''s paw and praised ba ba ba. Then his mind moved, and a large number of miraculous drugs were thrown out directly in the memorial space, and a mountain of miraculous drugs was piled up in front of Ba Ba.


    These miraculous medicines were originally prepared by Zhou Han for Ba Ba, but later Ba Ba was taken away by Tang Xiaoyan. Zhou Han kept the elixir for the time being. Later, because of the spirit of tears, Zhou Han prepared to feed the spirit of tears again. To my surprise, the spirit let Zhou Han repair the incomplete soul soldiers, and that Mo Tianji and Tang Bingwan also gave their six soul soldiers, and the food for the tears soul was available, so these miraculous drugs returned to ba ba ba.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Seeing the large amount of miraculous herbs given by Zhou Han, Ba Ba rolled happily on the ground, and then licked Zhou Han several times. Finally, he threw himself on the pile of miraculous herbs. He ate seven or eight plants in one mouthful, which was quite refreshing.


    "This stupid bear is a real eater..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his words, but he found the place of doubt. Although Ba Ba used to eat food, he was greedy, but at least he didn''t reach the point of hungry dog grabbing excrement. And the bully in front of him seems to be hungry and flustered, sweeping the elixir in front of him crazily.


    Not waiting for the one eyed dragon around Zhou Han Dynasty to question, Xuexue also ran over, looked at Zhou Han a few times with vigilance, and then roared at ba ba ba.


    Ba Ba called in response, and then Xuexue looked at Zhou Han with vigilance. Finally, he grabbed several miraculous herbs and looked at Zhou Han with vigilance while eating.


    Seeing this, Zhou Han understood what Xuexue was on guard against. Maybe he was afraid that Zhou Han would take Ba Ba away.


    "Xuexue, don''t worry. You and Baba will stay here for a while." Zhou Han said to Xue Xue Xue. It seems that Ba Ba, who is eating crazily, seems to understand Zhou Han''s meaning and stops eating. It''s rare that he gets away from the miraculous medicine hill and rushes to Zhou Han''s front, embracing Zhou Han''s waist and trying to arch with his hairy head. It seems that he is going to walk with Zhou Han and doesn''t want to stay in this place.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Han turned his head and looked at the one eyed dragon.


    "Well, the two Tyrannosaurus Rex were deposited here. The man who sent them left enough miraculous food for them at first. But this grizzly bear had too much appetite. He ate all the miraculous food in a short time. Later, my second brother tried to ask people to feed some miraculous medicine. But these two Tyrannosaurus were very strange. They were obviously obvious I can''t stand it, but I just don''t eat. As you can see, these two Tyrannosaurus were so hungry that they picked fruit to satisfy their hunger One eyed dinosaur was surprised. It seems that the two Tyrannosaurus Rex should only eat the food given by its owner, but not other people''s food.


    "Oh, so it is." When one eyed Dragon said this, Zhou Han immediately understood that he was hungry and had no choice but to eat fruit like that just now. No wonder he came back from the world of food.


    Now this stupid bear is not stupid. As soon as he appeared, he gave him so much elixir food. This guy didn''t want to stay in this place because he had something to eat with him. If it''s gone, it''s going to starve again.


    "Bully, don''t worry. I''ve prepared a lot of delicious food for you. It will last you two or three years." Zhou Han feels Ba Ba Ba''s hairy head, and Jiang ruobo''s elixir has arrived, enough for Ba Ba to eat.


    As soon as Zhou Han said this, Ba Ba''s eyes suddenly twinkled, and his saliva began to flow a lot, and his waist was loosened. In fact, this food is very simple. It doesn''t matter if you follow Zhou Han. What matters is that you should manage enough food.


    "Go ahead and eat. I have a lot more." Zhou Han pointed at the mountain of miraculous herbs.


    Oh!


    When Ba Ba heard this, he immediately felt relieved and rushed to the miraculous medicine hill. These days, he ate fruit every day, and almost faded out. Suddenly, he had such a large number of delicious food, which must be well supplemented.


    Xuexue was very vigilant. When she saw Ba Ba Ba react like this, she seemed to understand something. She didn''t want to give up Zhou Han any more, and her speed of taking miraculous medicine was also faster. After all, Xuexue is very hungry these days.Although it is not the food given by the snow master, it is the master of the bully. It must be that the master of the bully will not poison the bully.


    After leaving the two bears temporarily, Zhou Han continued to ask, "who put them here at that time?"


    Maybe we can get some gratitude and resentment between chess and Tang Qingshan.


    "This process is handled by my second brother. I''m not sure." One eyed dragon shook its head.


    "What about your second brother?" Zhou Han asked.


    "My second brother left the harmony village with the big leader and will come back in a few days." One eyed Dragon said, this is a very important secret in front of the harmonious village. After all, the big leader and the second leader are not here. The harmonious village is the weakest time. But one eyed dragon told Zhou Han all this stubble, which was obviously a sincere expression of his sincerity. Otherwise, Zhou hanruo is not happy, maybe the whole harmonious village is not his opponent.


    "How many days does it take?" Zhou Hanxun asked, now the people from the chess gate, Youlan Valley and Guangming temple have not yet appeared in the Dayun Dynasty and the territory of Zhou Han. Zhou Han can wait here.


    "Three days, five days at most." Said the Cyclops.


    "Well, I''ll wait for them here and let me know as soon as they come back." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, I''ll go out first. You can come to me if you have something to do." The first and second chair of harmony village are not there. The village needs a one eyed dragon to sit in town.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han nodded his head, then the one eyed dragon disappeared in place, he left the space.


    Ba Ba and Xue Xue Xue are having a good time now. Zhou Han doesn''t disturb them and goes to the secluded yard.


    This is the hidden place of the harmonious village. Maybe it is one of their back roads. Therefore, there are many houses built here. The houses are rich in various materials, such as rice, meat, firewood, etc.


    Zhou Han casually found a garden, sat up beside the stone table, and began to practice the apprentice talisman


    This is a must every day. We must practice the apprentice talisman, seal the array in the animal skin, and train the source force and purgatory space. Even in the three-day waiting time here, we can not relax.


    However, due to the collapse of the xiqiwu League, it was easy to wipe out the remaining forces of the Western Qiwu League by cutting melons and vegetables. The industry of the Western Qiwu League in Wuyang city also fell into the hands of the Dayun military League.


    There are also some local forces in Wuyang city who want to get a piece of the pie. However, there are so many real Qi State experts in the Universiade military alliance that they are not rivals, so they have to keep their covetous heart.


    For the Universiade military alliance, these local forces are also quite surprised. With so many masters of the true Qi State, it seems that the Universiade military alliance will surely rise in the future. This will not only become the leader of Wuyang City, but also may dominate other places.


    Because of the collapse of Xiqi military alliance, the morale of Xiqi Dynasty and Xiqi army was heavily damaged. The Xiqi army had been defeated in a large number. The army of the great fortune was like a rainbow. They attacked the capital of Xiqi without any effort, and the collapse of Xiqi Dynasty was imminent.


    Once the Xiqi Dynasty was destroyed, the Dayun army would have a precious rest time, and then they would expand.


    But maybe it''s the big Yun Wu league''s edge is too exposed, God has brought them trouble.


    That day, a two headed lion pulled Luan car came to Wuyang city.


    The double headed lion, many people have not heard of it. When they saw it, they were scared to pee their pants.


    Their heads were as big as a dustpan, their eyes were like lanterns, and their hair was full of violence. The body is more than two feet long, and its four strong limbs are as calm as Mount Tai. Although the limbs and claws are shrank in the fingers, their tips are faintly exposed and emit a frightening cold light.


    Several passers-by were scared and paralyzed in the middle of the road, blocking the road of the two headed lions. The two headed lions let out a huge roar and opened their mouths. Several passers-by were directly sucked into two big mouths. The steel teeth closed and the blood splashed everywhere, and they became the objects in the belly of the two headed lions.


    In this scene, more people were scared to cover their eyes. This two headed lion directly ate people so blatantly, which clearly reflected some characteristics of a very vicious and vicious man who did what he wanted. As the saying goes, a dog helps others out, which is a truth.


    If it was not for the man in the chariot who was a ferocious man, and regarded human life as grass root, how could this two headed lion be so cruel!


    The news of double headed lions eating people spread widely in Wuyang City, and soon spread to the Wuyang League of the Universiade. The old national master of the Universiade immediately sent people to inquire about the news and found out some details.


    The double headed lion is an eight level monster. Like the saber toothed tiger of Tang Qingshan, it can compete with the four or five sections of Zhenqi state.


    The owner of the double headed lion was an old man in his sixties. He went directly to Tang Qingshan''s home, as if the dove had occupied the magpie''s nest.


    The origin of the old man and what he came to do in Wuyang city has not been figured out yet.


    However, soon, the owner of the two headed lion ordered people to spread the news. He was the new Lord of Wuyang City, and asked the leaders of the major forces in Wuyang city to go to the house of the master of Wuyang city for a meeting immediately.In power, all forces in Wuyang city gathered in Tang Qingshan''s home with tentative mentality.


    "After the appointment of Tan Shiyang, I will introduce myself to you The old man looked around the crowd and then focused on Chu Yuntian: "why didn''t the national teacher of the Universiade Martial Arts League come?"


    "Our national teacher has something to do, so I can''t get rid of it!" Chu Yuntian pretended to be respectful and said that the other side''s strength was very strong, and the beginning looked not small. Anyway, he pretended to serve him first. For the matter of why Tang Qingshan was not the Lord of the city, it was obviously not the time to find out.


    "Pa!" When Tan Shitong raised his hand, he waved out his genuine Qi. Chu Yuntian''s face suddenly swelled up, and people in the hall were shocked.


    You know, Chu Yuntian is a master of the fourth section of the true Qi state. He is also one of the few masters in Wuyang city. Unexpectedly, he was slapped directly. It seems that he has no time to react. Tan Shitong is very strong, and seems to be no weaker than Tang Qingshan.


    Indeed, the strength of those who can replace Tang Qingshan is not weak.


    "Today is the first day that I took office as the Lord of Wuyang city. I have sent a message to let your leader come to see me. You dare not come here. This is obviously not a face for me!" Tan Shitong''s expression was very gloomy, and he glared at Chu Yuntian: "don''t think that you have been lucky recently, and there are more experts. You can be the overlord of Wuyang city. I tell you, I''m the overlord of Wuyang city. In the future, you''ll have to listen to me. Who is special? If you dare to act against the sun, my double headed lion is hungry. Hurry up and call the national teacher of the Universiade military alliance immediately. "


    These forces in Wuyang city have also put their eyes on the face of Chu Yuntian. Now the Universiade military alliance can be regarded as the most powerful force in Wuyang city. They are all a little bit guided by the Dayun military alliance.


    Chu Yuntian''s expression became very ugly. Several masters of the Universiade Martial Arts League around him all had eyes like they wanted to burst out fire, but his anger was suppressed by Chu Yuntian. Chu Yuntian pointed to one of them: "go and inform the old national master."


    At present, Tan Shitong''s origin is unknown, but his strength is too strong to point at Mai mang. First, stabilize him and see what kind of tricks he wants to play behind him.


    "Yes The man ran away at once.


    "That''s right. Those who know the current affairs are heroes." Looking at Chu Yuntian "lowering his head", Tan Shitong was very satisfied. His tone was also deliberately softened. He took his eyes off Chu Yuntian, looked around the crowd again, and said surprising words: "today is my first day as Lord of Wuyang city. I need to verify whether you are loyal to me, so..."


    Tan Shitong deliberately pause, and then said: "each of your forces will present one billion gold before sunset today. There are also ten beautiful girls. Remember, they must be virgins!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    As soon as Tan Shitong''s words fell, everyone''s faces changed.


    It''s just like a lion''s mouth to gather up one billion gold before sunset today. Many forces can''t afford so much money at all. And the time is so short, even if we have to gather together, time is not enough.


    In addition, each faction has to present ten beautiful girls and be a place. Only animals can do this.


    Tan Shitong had expected the reaction of the people. He gave a cold smile and took the lead in staring at them: "why, I just took office on the first day. Are you going to rebel?"


    Without speaking, it was almost tacit understanding. Everyone had their eyes on Chu Yuntian. Now the Dayun military alliance is the head of many forces.


    Chu Yun, with a dark face, looked at Tan Shitong: "dare to ask the new Lord of Wuyang, where is the former Lord Tang?"


    When Tang Qingshan, the former leader of Wuyang City, took office, he did not commit any crimes. He did not participate in any disputes among various forces in Wuyang City, and he never extorted anyone. However, the self proclaimed new Lord of Wuyang is so bold and arrogant that no one can stand him even if he is really a new one.


    "Pa!" Tan Shitong slapped his face again, and Chu Yuntian''s other face was swollen.


    "I don''t like to listen to nonsense." Tan Shitong dropped a word and then glared at Chu Yuntian: "in view of the bad attitude of your Universiade military alliance, I decided to change the amount of your Universiade military alliance. I want three billion gold. I''m 50 girls. Don''t play tricks with me. If I can''t do it before sunset today, I''ll kill a real Qi State expert in Dayun Wumeng. If you delay for a day, I''ll kill one more person until you get together! "


    "Er..." After a while, all these forces in Wuyang city were shocked. Chu Yuntian only asked one more question. Tan Shitong actually tripled the amount and killed a real Qi State master for one day. This is the threat of red fruits.


    Chu Yuntian''s eyes are like to burst into a fire. He has never been insulted like this. Even in the past, it had never been like this in the confrontation with the West Qiwu League.


    This tan Shitong is simply a person looking for death, but his strength is too strong. If Zhou Han had been here, I''m afraid he would have done it directly. It doesn''t matter whether he is a new Lord of Wuyang.


    "Why, you are still unconvinced, aren''t you?" Tan Shitong gave Chu Yuntian a sidelong glance, withdrew his eyes, and then looked around at the crowd: "maybe you all think that a billion gold is a bit too much. Ten girls are not easy to take out. I have another opportunity here, which can be provided to you."


    "What opportunity?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "As you all saw when you came in, there were four bodies lying in the yard. I''ve just come to take office, and there''s a homicide case, so I still have to make some achievements to solve this case. If any of you can provide valuable clues, I can consider exempting them from paying tribute. " Tan said.


    "Well..." As soon as Tan Shitong''s words fell, Chu Yuntian''s heart suddenly jumped. He knew that Zhou Han killed the four men. When Chu Yuntian came in, he also saw the font left by Zhou Han at the scene: the miscellaneous pieces of the chess gate, even if Shangfu Zong came to me, Zhou Liang!


    This is obviously Zhou Han deliberately set up a suspicious array, trying to mislead the thinking of chess investigators. And now, Chu Yuntian also knew that the man Zhou Han killed here was a chess man.


    Chu Yuntian guessed at that time that the person killed by Zhou Han may have a long history. Now it seems that the situation should be like this. Otherwise, Tan Shitong will investigate the matter when he comes, and provides valuable clues to avoid paying tribute. It is very likely that Tan Shitong has something to do with the chess sect. Maybe he is the person who came to investigate.


    "Why, none of you have any clue?" Seeing the silence, Tan Shitong was very dissatisfied.


    Looking at Tan Shitong''s reaction, Chu Yuntian guessed a possibility. Is it possible that Tan Shitong is not a new leader of Wuyang city at all. He just wants to use this cover to put pressure on all forces in Wuyang City, so as to investigate the truth that the four pawns of Qimen were killed.


    But Chu Yuntian is puzzled again. Is it useless to say that the scene arranged by Zhou Han is useless? It was written that this man was killed by Fu Zong Zhou Liang. Tan Shitong should go to Fu Zong Zhou Liang.


    Is it true that Tan Shitong is the new city Lord of Wuyang city? He just wants to make some achievements.


    Bah, as soon as the lion opens his mouth, the fool will believe that he really wants to solve the case and make achievements.


    "I dare to ask the new Lord of Wuyang. Isn''t there any obvious clue at the scene? These four people were killed by a man named Zhou liang of Fu Zong. Why do you still... " Before Chu Yuntian finished, Tan Shitong interrupted: "of course I see this clue, but it is not enough to have such a clue alone. I still need more clues. It seems that you know some clues according to your appearance?"


    "I only remember that one day, there was a fierce fight in the house of the Lord of Wuyang. It must be the murderer who was committing the crime..." Chu Yuntian''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Tan Shitong, "do you see the murderer?""I didn''t see the murderer, the courtyard of Tang Qingshan, the former Lord of Wuyang city. Who dares to peep at his home easily?" Chu Yuntian shook his head. Originally he wanted to admit that he saw the murderer. The murderer was Zhou Liang. He buttoned the excrement pot to Zhou Liang thoroughly, but he changed his mouth at the critical moment.


    If he saw the murderer, and then Tan Shitong investigated Zhou Liang''s background, he would surely know the relationship between Zhou Han and Zhou Liang. At this time, Zhou Han was on the rise, and his combat effectiveness was extremely high. Tan Shitong might have suspected that Zhou Han had killed the four men, and then deliberately planted the stolen goods to Zhou Liang. Fortunately, Chu Yuntian thought of this in time.


    "Do you hear something valuable?" Tan Shitong looks at Chu Yuntian suspiciously.


    "Half of the people in Wuyang city have heard the news. They don''t know what value it is." Chu Yuntian said, no matter what, can''t sell Zhou Han, and Chu Yuntian will do everything possible to obstruct Tan Shitong and mislead him.


    "Yes, it was a very big day. We all heard it, but no one dared to peep." People from other forces in Wuyang City echoed Tao one after another.


    "You don''t even know the clue?" Tan Shitong looks around the crowd, and his expression becomes more ugly.


    "I don''t know." Everyone shook their heads.


    "Well, I''m sorry I don''t know. Please go and get ready immediately. Remember to send things before sunset. If you dare to play any tricks, hum!" Tan Shitong had a vicious attitude and immediately dismissed the people.


    "The members of the Universiade military alliance will stay." Tan Shitong released the others, but not Chu Yuntian.


    "Don''t you know what the new city Lord has to say?" Chu Yuntian held his temper and asked.


    "Before your master arrives, you want to go. Wait until the old man comes." Tan Shitong said, is directly to the two headed lion way, "you immediately go to monitor these forces of Wuyang City, once you find that someone wants to play tricks, you know how to deal with it."


    Howl!


    The two headed lion howled, understood Tan Shitong''s meaning, and immediately followed those people to leave.


    "It''s said that Zhou Han, a gifted young man from your Universiade Martial Arts League, stand up and let me have a look?" The double headed lion left, Tan Shitong said to Chu Yuntian. Maybe the first person to kill is Zhou Han.


    "I''m sorry, Zhou Han has gone to Tianhuo city and hasn''t come back yet." Chu Yuntian can see the purpose of Tan Shitong, but he doesn''t hide it. Zhou Han''s combat effectiveness is very strong. If he really comes back, Tan Shitong may not be Zhou Han''s opponent.


    "Tianhuo city is the place of the master Fu Association. It seems that a new party has begun." Tan Shitong nodded slightly and then asked, "when will he come back?"


    "Maybe it will be after the gathering meeting of the master of Fuwen is finished."


    "At the age of 17, the strength of Zhenqi state can defeat the master of the sixth section of Zhenqi state. Now he has gone to Tianhuo city. He must have a good talent in talisman. If such a genius can play death, haha!" Tan Shitong''s face did not hide a sinister look.


    Chu Yuntian''s gloomy face is not easy to attack, so he can only wait in secret. I don''t know what tricks Tan Shitong will play when the national master arrives. However, the old master is talking with Fu Zong, Hua Zong, Dan Zong and other people. He should think of something to do when he knows that Tan Shitong is a villain.


    Tan Shitong knows that Chu Yuntian is not convinced, but he doesn''t care. What he cares about most is the bodies of the four chess players in the yard.


    Tang Qingshan was removed from the position of Lord of Wuyang city for some reason, and then he sent Tan Shitong. Tan Shitong was very happy. He needed a lot of money in his hand. Wuyang city is a very rich place. He should make a lot of money and enjoy his virginity.


    To my surprise, when Tan Shitong arrived at the house of Tang Qingshan, the former Lord of Wuyang City, he found the bodies of four chess killers, and the time of his death was a few days. This made Tan Shitong''s excited mood pour cold water.


    Qimen is an extremely terrible killer organization. Its head is the strong one on the totem list. Anyone who offends this killer organization is basically dead, and it is the kind that has been destroyed.


    What makes Tan Shitong even more worried is that the murderer has taken away the ID cards of the four corpses, which makes him unable to know that the four corpses are the gold medal killers, silver medal killers in the chess game, and the famous killers in the chess scores.


    If these four corpses were silver medal killers, gold medal killers, perhaps Tan Shitong would be able to leave aside, but if these four bodies were famous killers in the chess manual, then Tan Shitong would be in big trouble.


    Although this was not the man who died when he took office, he is now the city Lord of Wuyang city. People died here, but the people of the chess sect have not come to clean up the bodies. Obviously, it should be that they do not know that the four people are dead, or that the people of the chess sect know that people are dead here, but they have not come.


    When people from the chess sect come, they will directly find the city Lord''s trouble. It doesn''t matter whether you are new. So tan Shitong put pressure on these leopards in Wuyang city to see if they could provide some valuable clues.Tan Shitong has just seen these native leopards. It seems that he really does not know the killers of the chess sect. This makes it a little difficult for him to deal with it. He is in a dilemma. Is he to stay and continue to investigate the case and make a profit by the way, or after making a good profit, he will leave immediately.


    but the remotest corners of the globe are so fierce that even if they run away to the ends of the earth, Tan Shitong can''t hide from the idea.


    This Universiade military alliance is the most powerful force in Wuyang city. When it comes to the meeting, it will exert pressure on their national teachers to solve the case within a time limit and arrest the murderer. Maybe there is still some hope.


    I can''t do it. I''ll just put the blame on the Universiade military alliance. It''s not that the Universiade military alliance has produced an expert Zhou Han who can defeat the six section strength of Zhenqi state. Then he will grasp Zhou Han and take the initiative to contact with the chess gate, saying that this is the murderer who killed the chess killers.


    It''s just that Tan Shitong has to wait for a few days, because Zhou Han hasn''t come back yet. Before that, we should stabilize the Universiade military alliance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    The old master of Dayun Wumeng is really talking with some people from different sects. They are Fu Zong, Dan Zong, Huazong, Zilan sect, which almost never solicits disciples. Other people from several sects, such as puppet sect and Bing Zong, have been sent away by the old master.


    In fact, the puppet clan and the military clan were not sent away by the old Guoshi, but were pushed away by the four major sects such as Fu Zong.


    Originally, when Zhou Han killed Tang Bingwan of Fu Zong and defeated Mo Tianji, he immediately let Bu Zheng and Mu Chen run to Fu Zong. Zhou Han killed Tang Bingwan and defeated Mo Tianji, which had already offended the inner disciples of Fu Zong. Therefore, the old master had to disclose Zhou Han''s talent to Fu Zong in advance before Mo Tianji recovered his vitality or moved to Fu Zong in order to let the people of Fu clan attach importance to Zhou Han''s talent, so as to achieve the purpose of not investigating Zhou Han.


    Although the old master did not approve of Zhou Han''s going to Fu Zong, Fu Zong was arrogant and arrogant, and its interior was very rotten. Zhou Han''s going was definitely not easy to mix up. But now there is no other way, in Zhou Han''s future and small life between the two, it is obvious that small life is more important.


    However, the old master didn''t expect that Zhou Han''s war was well-known all over the world. The news even spread faster than Bu Zheng and Muchen. More than Fu Zong people knew about Zhou Han''s amazing war. A large number of sects, such as danzong, Huazong and Zilan sect, knew about Zhou Han''s shocking war. They immediately sent personnel to Wuyang city to recruit Zhou Han in advance.


    But unfortunately, Zhou Han went to Tianhuo City, so these people were waiting here in the Universiade military League, and they were struggling every day.


    Some people originally planned to go to Tianhuo city to look for Zhou Han, but the old national master of the Universiade Wu League said that Zhou Han had important things to do and could not be disturbed, so these people also gave up the plan to go to Tianhua City, so as not to disturb Zhou Han. Zhou Han was not happy, which was not conducive to recruitment.


    But if you want to increase the opportunity to attract Zhou Han, you have to reduce the number of competitors. Puppet and bingzong are not as good as Fu Zong, so you have to get rid of them.


    "Report to the national master. The news about the new comer has been found out. His name is Tan Shitong. He claims to be the new leader of Wuyang city. His tone is very arrogant and arrogant. He also beat elder Chu on the spot. It seems that it will do harm to our Universiade martial arts League." Just as the old master was having tea with Fu Zong and other four solicitors, the man sent back by Chu Yuntian immediately came and yelled.


    The messenger originally wanted to tell the old master secretly, but he had been following Yunjian before. He was deeply influenced by Yunjian, and his brain turned very fast.


    Tan Shitong looks very strong and has a double headed lion. I''m afraid the old master will suffer if he goes.


    Therefore, this man was deliberately shouting, so that the solicitors of the four sects, such as Fu Zong, could also hear him. In this way, he might be able to kill people with a knife.


    Sure enough, as soon as the reporter''s words fell, the smiles on the faces of the four sects, including Fu Zong, suddenly disappeared. At the same time, they stood up and glared at the reporter: "what, do you dare to do harm to the Universiade martial arts league? Take me now!"


    Are you kidding? It''s the crucial moment for them to recruit Zhou Han. The competition among the four clans is too fierce. On the surface, they talked and joked with the old master from time to time. The atmosphere seemed to be very harmonious. In fact, the four clans were fighting in front of the old master.


    Now there are people who dare to be disadvantageous to the Universiade military alliance at this juncture. Isn''t it that we don''t give the four major groups face? Of course, this is also a good time for the four major sects to immediately gain the favor of the Universiade military alliance, and the four people naturally want to show their performance immediately.


    Fu Zong and other four sects were very ferocious in their expressions of solicitors. They all startled the informers and looked at the old national master. He has successfully aroused the hatred value of the four sects such as Fu Zong. The next thing is to see the old master.


    Although the old master did not investigate the origin of Tan Shitong, he felt that he was not the opponent of Tan Shitong. Now that Tan Shitong actually hit Chu Yuntian, but also against the Universiade Wu League, this is not a good omen.


    If I go like this, I can''t deal with Tan Shitong.


    Fortunately, the newsman was very smart, and immediately angered the four free helpers in front of him. The messenger seems to be under Yunjian. Well, when this matter is dealt with, I''ll give him a big reward.


    "You go down first." The old master said to the messenger.


    "Yes The messenger flashed at once.


    "Four, I''m glad you can step forward at the same time, but this is the internal affair of our Universiade military alliance. You still don''t want to..." In his heart, the old master wanted to ask four people to help him finish the ceremony, but it was not easy to say so. So he deliberately wanted to be captured and let it go. But before he finished speaking, the four interrupted the old master at the same time and said with one voice: "old ou, you can''t say that. Zhou Han is very likely to become a disciple of our school. Now the Universiade Martial Arts League is in trouble. How can we stay out of it What about it. "


    "How could that be so good..." The old master''s words were interrupted by Fu Zong''s solicitors, "Mr. ou, you deliberately don''t give us a chance, do you?"


    Fu Zong''s solicitors are similar to the luoyuntian who was killed by Xie Xiao in the baptism pool. He has a long goatee, his face is as ruddy as a baby, and his eyebrows and hair are as white as snow.His name is luoyundi, and luoyuntian''s name is only the last word. He is luoyuntian''s younger brother.


    Zhou Han had long been interested in joining Fu Zong, but the old master didn''t disclose it to luoyundi. Instead, he faced the four people in front of him. Which sect Zhou Han wanted to enter depends on Zhou Han''s own meaning.


    The old master deliberately did this because he didn''t want to offend everyone. After all, he couldn''t be the master of the children''s choice.


    But the four of luoyundi didn''t listen to him. They all agreed that Zhou Han should listen to the old master. If he did, he would have done it. Therefore, he always respected him very much.


    "Mr. ou, why don''t you give this opportunity to our danzong? Your Dayun Wumeng has already sent us a genius. If you want to deliver one more, good things will become double." The representative of danzong is Xi Lanfu. Xi Lanshou is his elder brother there.


    Xi Lanfu heard Zhou Han''s performance in the baptism pool from his brother''s mouth. The first baptism was successful. He wanted to come immediately at that time, but there was something he couldn''t get away from at that time. Now it is said that Zhou Han can defeat the six section opponents of Zhenqi state with a certain strength of Zhenqi state. Xi Lanfu can''t sit still and let go of his affairs and clap his horse.


    What he said about the talent that the Universiade Wu League sent to danzong was naturally Cao Xiqi. This is the news that Xi Lanshou asked Xi Lanfu to entrust him to the Universiade Wu League. At that time, Xi Lanshou agreed with Zhou Han.


    "Ou Lao, Zhou Han, such a talented young man, you should give us the opportunity to Huazong. We Huazong are full of beautiful women. Zhou Han will be very satisfied." The recruiter of Huazong is also an old woman named Cui Manman. Maintenance and Hu Jingjing as good, although the hair has been a lot of white, the whole person seems to have a very strong feminine charm.


    "Cough..." Zilanzong''s recruiter was a short and thin old man, leaning on a crutch that was almost twice his height, bent his back, coughed. After a while, the voices of Xi Lanfu and Cui Manman disappeared.


    Zilan sect is a very unpopular sect. All the disciples are less than 100. On the surface, it seems that this sect may be eaten at any time.


    However, on the contrary, all the disciples of Zilan sect have powerful strength. They can challenge their opponents by crossing three or four levels at random, which is just like a common meal. Few of them dare to fight head-on with them.


    This old man from zilanzong is called Qiuyu. His name is strange, but he has a strange temper. He is not good at words, but he often uses his fist to solve problems.


    In the last few days of the Universiade military alliance, Qiuyu couldn''t contend with the three people of luoyundi, so they started. His crutch is absolutely invincible when it is waved. Luoyundi, Xi Lanfu and Cui Manman are not rivals.


    Now, when the old man coughed and fell to the ground, Cui Manman and Xi Lanfu suddenly shut up, because they knew that if they did not give the old man a chance to speak, the old man would start again.


    Now Zhou Han hasn''t come back yet. There''s no need to be beaten by the old man''s crutches for nothing. The bruises on the three people''s bodies have not yet dispersed.


    "Ou Lao, you lead the way, let''s go!" The voice of seeking feather is very hoarse, just like the autumn wind blowing leaves scurrying on the ground, which is very uncomfortable. But there was an expression in his voice that he could not refuse, which he was very happy to do.


    "Ha ha." The old master looked at the four men and deliberately pushed back again, "how dare I? It''s just our own business of the Universiade military alliance. I''m sorry to trouble you..."


    "Let''s go. All of you in the Universiade military League have been beaten. Obviously, the other party is not good at coming. Let''s teach him to be a good man." Xi Lanfu directly pushed the old national teacher to lead the way.


    "Well, thank you very much." The old master said thanks, and then he put aside his attitude of being hard to get, turned to a serious expression, and immediately walked to Tang Qingshan''s home, and Xi Lanfu immediately followed suit.


    Roar!


    "Ah, help..." As soon as the old master and Xi Lanfu came out of the Universiade Martial Arts League, they watched the double headed lion chasing down the people of the Xiaodao martial arts school.


    Xiaodao martial arts school is a local force in Wuyang city. Although it is not more powerful than the Imperial military alliance, it is also deeply rooted.


    Xiaodao martial arts school has never been in conflict with the Universiade military alliance. On the contrary, when the Universiade military alliance was unable to hold on, it secretly supported a number of weapons of the Universiade military alliance, which can be regarded as a friend of the Universiade military alliance.


    The head of the Xiaodao martial arts school was covered with blood, and rushed to the old master with a group of his subordinates. He cried out, "help, old master."


    "What''s going on?" The old master looked at the fierce look of the two headed lion, his mouth full of blood, and his expression was very serious. When the two headed lion entered the city, he ate a few passers-by, and now he pursues the people of Xiaodao martial arts school. I''m afraid this is inseparable from Tan Shitong''s instruction.


    "Tan Shitong is not a human being. He forced every force in Wuyang city to hand over one billion gold. There are still ten maidens. We have to get together before sunset. We can''t make it. We want to join hands to fight against him, but this beast..." The owner of the Xiaodao martial arts school was terrified, "the leader of the horse gang and the head of Liu have been eaten by this beast..."


    "What?" As soon as the old Master heard this, he immediately burst into anger.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Every faction has to hand over one billion gold, and there are ten virgins!


    This is not the new city Lord, it is a vampire.


    You know, maybe the Universiade Wu league can take it out once it bites its teeth, but all the possessions of many other small forces in Wuyang city are not enough, so we must join hands to fight.


    Chu Yuntian was also beaten by Tan Shitong. Obviously, Chu Yuntian might have refused on the spot, so he was retaliated by Tan Shitong. Now he deliberately let himself go, which is obviously not good.


    At present, this two headed lion such unscrupulous attack people, I am afraid the matter is more serious than he imagined.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    The old master helped the owner of the Xiaodao martial arts school, and gave them a tone of comfort and protection. "Hide behind me, let me clean up the two headed lions!"


    The double headed lion is an eight level monster. If you get mad, you can rival the experts in the four or five sections of Zhenqi state. The old master''s strength is now five sections of his true Qi State, and his body''s hidden injuries are all healed. Maybe we can''t capture the double headed lion on the spot, but at least we can stop it from attacking and cannibalizing.


    Another is that it is now a good opportunity for the Universiade military alliance to attract such local forces as Wuyang city. It has helped them solve the crisis, and they will naturally be loyal to the friendship with the Universiade.


    Oh!


    Faced with the old master, the two headed lion, without any fear, roared and pounced on him directly.


    The blood vessels of the two skulls were sprayed with disgusting blood gas. On the sharp teeth, there were still a lot of meat scraps from the people who had been eaten by them. It looked very terrible.


    At the time when the old national master was about to fight, luoyundi of Fuzong, Xi Lanfu of danzong and Cui Manman of Huazong almost simultaneously took the lead in front of the old national master.


    The weapons of the three men appeared in their hands at the same time. Some of them cut their heads, some cut their necks, and some attacked the footwall. Although they had not been trained in cooperation, their attacks were closely coordinated for a time.


    But the old man who asked for feather from purple haze sect didn''t move, just looked at coldly. He knew that the three men were all true Qi State, and they might not be able to capture the two headed lions. When the three men are defeated, it is time for him to show his talents.


    When Xi Lanfu and Xi Lanfu made a move, the old master stopped temporarily and stepped back two steps. He comforted a group of frightened people in the Xiaodao martial arts school: "don''t worry, this double headed lion will surely die today."


    "Mm-hmm, we must kill this animal!" The people of Xiaodao martial arts school are grateful to the old national master, and they are very excited. From this moment, they also thoroughly regard Dayun Wumeng as their life and death friends.


    Whoosh!


    Just when Xi Lanshou''s three men''s attack was about to surround and touch the two headed lion, the two headed lion turned around with a swish, and the speed was quite agile. They avoided the attack of the three men at the same time. When the two headed lion turned around, its tail suddenly swung!


    Bang!


    Cui Manman of Huazong couldn''t dodge, so he had to protect his chest with both hands. The tail of the double headed lion whipped on his arms like a whip. The powerful force actually drove Cui Manman away.


    Boom!


    Treman''s body took dozens of steps before stopping. And this dozens of steps of the ground, leaving a trail of fragmentation, as if it had been plowed.


    In this scene, the old national master and others were very surprised. The two headed lions were very powerful, and their fighting power was terrible. Facing the three people''s siege, they not only successfully avoided it, but also made treman suffer a little.


    Treman''s arms were numb with pain, but she let out a roar and rushed up again.


    Three people besieged, actually also suffered a loss, this let Cui Manman''s face is not good-looking. If you can''t clean up this double headed lion, the old master of Dayun Wumeng will watch. If the old master thinks that the details of Huazong are not as good as Fu Zong and Dan Zong.


    Boom!


    While Cui Manman was still on the way, the two headed lions took the initiative to attack. Xi Lanfu and luoyundi met each other with two strong claws of the two headed lions. After the sound of the collision, the two headed lions stepped back two steps, while Xi Lanfu and luoyundi stepped back seven or eight steps. The floor tiles on the ground were crushed into powder by powerful forces It''s powerful.


    At this time, Cui Manman also rushed to, and was about to fight with Xi Lanshou and luoyundi again when Qiuyu''s hoarse voice rang out: "OK, all step back. You can''t make sure of this double headed lion. You''d better give it to me."


    Xi Lanshou, luoyundi and Cui Manman are all in a daze, and then they all consciously stop and make way for Qiuyu.


    They know that if they don''t cooperate, Qiuyu will fight them immediately. This is a strange old man who doesn''t like to speak more and likes to do more.


    Obviously, it only has the strength of the third section of Zhenqi state, but its combat effectiveness is in a mess.


    Maybe the two headed lion was easily restrained by this eccentric old man.


    There is another reason why luoyundi, Xi Lanshou and Cui Manman stopped. That is, the two headed lions are really strong. If they fight, they may be severely damaged and may lose their lives.Although the fighting time with the two headed lions is very short, experts know if there is one. The combat effectiveness of the two headed lions is too strong, which is higher than their bearing range.


    All the people in the Xiaodao martial arts school were suspicious. The strength of the old man was not as good as that of luoyundi. Could he capture the two headed lions alone? After all, even the three masters of the four sections of the true Qi state can''t win it for a while.


    In spite of doubts, the people of Xiaodao martial arts school saw some clues. That is, the three people of luoyundi have deep fear in their eyes when they face the old man Qiuyu. Maybe this old man is really more powerful than the three of them.


    The Dayun Martial Arts League is really powerful. It has many real Qi State experts, and now it has made friends with many real Qi State experts. In the future, if this big tree is on the list, it will be really cool in the future. People in Xiaodao martial arts school are more impressed with Dayun Wumeng.


    Luoyundi three people stop and withdraw, the two headed lion did not immediately start to chase them, low head, two heads and four eyes staring at the feather, it smelled some dangerous breath from the old man, this old man is more dangerous than the three people just now.


    Roar!


    The double headed lion bared his teeth and roared at Qiuyu. Then a lion beat the rabbit and jumped up like lightning.


    The double headed lion is huge and powerful. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, and the momentum is very powerful.


    On the contrary, Qiu Yu, who is short and thin, is leaning on a crutch out of proportion to his height, forming a sharp contrast in front of the giant double headed lion.


    It also gives people the illusion that the old man is so small and thin that he may not even be able to plug the teeth of a double headed lion.


    Faced with the rapid attack of the two headed lion, Qiuyu did not move on crutches, so he watched the two headed lion come towards him.


    Lao Guoshi, luoyundi and others also opened their eyes. They knew that it was not Qiuyu''s leg that was frightened and softened. He dodged, but because Qiuyu was full of extreme confidence in his own strength.


    Perhaps as long as Qiuyu makes a move, the double headed lion will be subdued immediately.


    Roar!


    The two big mouths of the two headed lion are close to Qiuyu''s head. The sharp teeth are about to bite Qiuyu''s head. At this time, Qiuyu''s crutches suddenly swing out like lightning, and the first one is ordinary.


    Bang!


    The crutch hit the right body of the double headed lion, and the powerful force on the crutch actually smashed the huge monster''s body.


    Boom!


    The body of the two headed lion collapsed four or five buildings and was buried in the dust.


    But Qiu Yu didn''t step back, and his crutches were slowly withdrawn. It seemed that the first world war just now was not worth mentioning for him.


    "The old man is really abnormal." After falling cloud ground and others once again saw the immeasurable combat effectiveness of Qiu Yu, their confidence was hit a lot. The old man is so strong. I''m afraid he will drag him to the old master of the Universiade.


    The old master of the Universiade saw this and was amazed. Although he had seen Qiu Yu clean up the scene of three people in the cloud, but it was far from so strong in front of him.


    That''s a fierce beast whose fighting capacity is comparable to that of the fourth and fifth sections of Zhenqi state. It''s so easy to fly with a crutch. The fighting power of seeking feather is really terrible.


    If Zhou Han could join Zilan sect, maybe


    Zhou Han insisted on joining Fu Zong. I''m afraid zilanzong would not enter even if Zilan sect showed more powerful details.


    Oh!


    The ruins that buried the two headed lion suddenly burst open, and the huge body of the two headed lion jumped out, dirty all over.


    On one side of the double headed lion hit by crutches, there is a long bruise. It seems that it has only suffered skin trauma, but not its interior. Its defense ability is amazing.


    Boom!


    The two headed lion ran towards Qiuyu and ran into it. His body was like a hill. If he was hit, he would die.


    asked the feather as like as two peas lion''s powerful impact. The movement was exactly the same as before. He just watched the two lions running and running, without evading or moving.


    Poof!


    At the moment when the double headed lion was about to hit Qiuyu, Qiuyu''s body actually disappeared in place, and then appeared in the next position. It was just dangerous and dangerous to avoid the impact of the two headed lion.


    "Instant movement?" Looking at this scene, the old master and others were shocked. Unexpectedly, Qiu Yu still had such exquisite body methods!


    Qiuyu''s crutches are again used to hit the two strong hind legs of the two headed lion.


    Click!


    At the same time, the sound of bone fracture was heard from the two strong hind legs of the two headed lion. The hind legs were broken, and the body of the two headed lion lost its balance and ran into the front.


    Boom!


    Several buildings were smashed into ruins, and the body of the double headed lion was buried under it again, and the dust was flying.


    Oh!


    The two headed lion screamed, struggling desperately in the ruins, trying to stand up. But two hind legs were broken, it can not stand, only in vain struggle and roar.The fierce beast has been severely damaged, and still exudes its residual power. No one dares to get close to it.


    Two sticks, just two sticks, Qiuyu easily let the double headed lion suffer a heavy blow. The three people''s expressions of luoyundi were ugly for several minutes. They squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying, "ha ha, it''s extraordinary to ask for the old man."


    All the people in the Xiaodao martial arts school were shocked. In their eyes, the powerful two headed lion was so terrible and invincible. However, in the hands of the short and thin old man with three sections of strength, he became so vulnerable. What is the origin of this old man? He was so fierce?!


    The old master''s startled expression responded and laughed: "thank you very much for helping me to lower this double headed lion."


    As for Zhou Han''s entry into the Zilan sect, the old master did not mention a word. Although the old master wanted to promise for Zhou Han first, he knew his temper. If he agreed, he couldn''t do it later. It''s really hard to explain to zilanzong.


    "This double headed lion is a monster of eight levels. Its skin and bones are great tonic. I''ll give it to Ou Lao." Qiu Yu''s expression is very indifferent, there is no color of pride.


    In fact, Qiuyu is just a role at the bottom of the purple haze sect. After all, at such a big age, it''s really shameful to have only three stages of strength in Zhenqi state.


    Therefore, the job of recruiting Zhou Han falls on the most unfortunate person, Qiuyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    As early as when the double headed lion''s hind legs were interrupted and screamed, Tan Shitong heard it, and he rushed over.


    It''s really unexpected that the crouching tiger, hidden dragon, even the double headed lion has suffered trauma in Wuyang city. Tan Shitong''s heart is startled and angry. It seems that he has to deal with these disobedient guys in Wuyang city.


    When Tan Shitong arrived, he happened to hear Qiu Yu''s voice that he gave the two headed lion to Ou Lao. After a while, Tan Shitong''s seven tips were smoking. This is his car. How can he tolerate such bullying!


    "Shut up, you bastards!" When Tan Shitong looked at the strength of Qiu Yu and Xi Lanfu, namely, the third and fourth sections of the true Qi State, he dared to speak out, which really made him very angry.


    Little ants dare to turn the sky!


    But Tan Shitong did not rush to start, but cast his eyes on the ruins. The two headed lion struggled desperately in the ruins and howled. Tan Shitong rushed in and took a look at the ruins. His anger burned to the extreme.


    The two hind legs of the two headed lion are irregular in shape and flesh and blood, and obviously have broken the leg bones. Tan Shitong immediately stroked the head of the two headed lion, let it settle down, and then spread the best intermittent plaster on the two hind legs of the double headed lion.


    Although the legs were broken, the plaster could still make it stand up again.


    "Hey, don''t make a fuss about it. After a while, the double headed lion will become the rations of the Wuyun League. Don''t waste anything." Falling cloud ground to the Tan Shi Tong to drink a way.


    Qiu Yu has already helped to hit the double headed lion, showing off in front of the old master. Now luoyundi has to seize the opportunity to perform. Although Tan Shitong seems to be much stronger than them, luoyundi is supported by a clan background.


    "That''s right. If you are wise, you should kneel down and admit your mistake, or you will end up like your lion!" Treman also echoed.


    "In my opinion, if you don''t talk to him, just take him down!" Xi Lanfu said simply.


    Only Qiuyu did not speak, standing quietly on one side.


    Tan Shitong plastered the broken leg of the two headed lion, then stroked the head of the two headed lion: "you can look at it at ease, I will send them to your mouth one by one."


    Oops!


    The two headed lion gave a cry, and then fell down peacefully.


    Tan Shitong turned around and went to the old national teacher: "are you the national teacher of the Universiade military alliance?"


    At present, only the old man''s strength is the highest, and he is also regarded as the biggest threat by Tan Shitong. However, the strength of the five sections of Zhenqi state is nothing in front of Tan Shitong. The double headed lion was beaten like this. It is estimated that it was the old man''s hand that Tan Shitong wanted to make an example of the old man''s attack. First, he took the old national master''s knife.


    "Are you the new Lord of Wuyang?" The old master''s face was not good-looking. Although his strength was not good for the other side, he could not lose momentum.


    "Yes, it''s me." Tan Shitong yelled, staring at the old master, "you hurt my lion, give you a chance, immediately put your head into my lion''s mouth to apologize, otherwise..."


    "What else?" Luo Yundi, Cui Manman and Xi Lanfu see that their threat to tan Shitong has been ignored by Tan Shitong. The three people''s faces are immediately unable to hang. They are almost angry at the same time and interrupt Tan Shitong''s words.


    "Otherwise, I will do it myself. You will suffer a lot before you die one by one." Tan Shitong said that, the figure suddenly moved, even weapons did not come out, directly to the three people of luoyundi with meat palm. Obviously, Tan Shitong wants to give the three men a blow immediately, and then force the old national master of the Universiade.


    Although Tan Shitong decided to rely on the Universiade Wu League to help investigate the case of four corpses in a chess game, now that the double headed lion has been beaten like this, he has lost his mind and wants to kill all these people.


    Bang!


    As soon as Tan Shitong moved, Qiu Yu''s crutch waved over.


    This crutch attack time is very ingenious, which is just the loophole of Tan Shitong''s fist, which is under the rib.


    A blow, just a blow, Tan Shitong''s ribs were hit by crutches, Tan Shitong was beaten seven or eight steps, and then he was able to stabilize his body.


    "You..." The corner of Tan Shitong''s mouth overflowed with blood, and the crutch just now had hurt the inside of his chest. This old man, who is only three sections of his strength, is also the worst old man that Tan Shitong can''t see. It''s amazing that he was injured by Tan Shitong.


    You know, Tan Shitong is now the strength of the eighth section of Zhenqi state. The other side is just a bad old man in the third section of Zhenqi state. This is five sections different in strength. Even though the old man took the opportunity of sneaking attack, even if Tan Shitong underestimated the enemy, the other side''s crutch should have eluded him by relying on his strength.


    However, Tan Shitong couldn''t dodge in the past, and he was hit by a blow.


    "Who are you?" Tan Shitong''s brain suddenly sobered up a little bit. No wonder the old national master of the Universiade was so fearless. It seems that the origin of the people around him is not simple.


    Qiu Yu did not speak, took back the crutches and stood in the same place. Most of the time, the effect of not speaking is better than speaking."Lord Tan, I don''t care whether you are a real or a fake City Lord. I hope to stop this matter. In the future, you will follow your Yangguan road and I will cross my single tree bridge. Our well water will not offend the river." Seeing that Tan Shitong was shocked by Qiu Yu, the old master immediately stopped when he was satisfied.


    After all, the other side is the city Lord sent from above. If he is really killed, the Dayun Wumeng will be in great trouble.


    The so-called upper part is the Wuhou mansion.


    Wuhou Prefecture is one of the largest power institutions in the secular world. It has the power of terror to wipe out the kingdom.


    "Who are you Tan Shitong is not reconciled. If he admits this, he will not be able to get enough oil and water in Wuyang city. What''s more, what''s more, how can the city master continue to do after he has suffered such a big loss!


    "Lord Tan, it''s better to know something than to know it. You''d better do it yourself." The old master said, "but you can''t take it away because your lion is maliciously hurting people in Wuyang city."


    "Well, do you think you can scare me if you don''t say so?" Tan Shitong said with a cold smile, "I still want to leave my lion. It seems that you really don''t put me in the eyes of the city Lord."


    "In that case, it seems that I have to get tired and do it myself." Tan Shitong''s thoughts moved and his hands closed in front of his chest. A pile of gorgeous runes appeared between his hands. The runes interweaved rapidly, and finally turned into four imaginary but real villains.


    These little people are only the size of monkeys. They are full of dangerous smell. All of them have sharp claws. Their bodies are full of barbs. They are fighting machines.


    "Fu Ju!"


    At the sight of luoyundi and others, they all changed their faces.


    The puppet, which is the secret skill of the puppet school, is as difficult to kill as the soul soldiers. This rune is a little more difficult than soul soldiers, that is, it can be directly controlled by the controller, that is to say, it has spirituality and is very difficult to deal with.


    The old master was also stunned. He had seen this thing. His lethality was particularly terrifying, which was almost equal to the strength of the controller.


    Tan Shitong is now the strength of the eight sections of Zhenqi state. With four Fu puppets, he is equivalent to five masters of eight sections of Zhenqi state.


    "Little skills." Qiu Yu''s mouth showed disdain, and he waved his crutches at will. The vigorous wind of the crutches waved into a weapon and chopped at the four just formed Fu puppets.


    Poof!


    The rune, which had just taken shape and had not yet had time to fight, was chopped in half by the Gang Feng blade, and then burst into pieces.


    Poof!


    Tan Shitong spurted out a mouthful of blood, his body stepped back several steps, his face was quite pale, but also with extreme disbelief.


    This bad old man with three stages of strength in Zhenqi state was so easy to break the Fu puppet that he condensed with most of his essence. What is the origin of this old man!


    After all, only profound forces can possess such skills and strength.


    After breaking through Tan Shitong''s Fu puppet, Qiu Yu''s old man restored his indifferent style as a master. He did not speak a word or move any further.


    "I don''t believe I can''t clean up the old man." When Tan Shitong bit his teeth, his mind moved and his weapons were sacrificed.


    This is a blue sword. The body of the sword is covered with complicated lines. It is a magic weapon inscribed with runes.


    Tan Shitong brandishes his blue sword, and an illusory lion appears in the light of the sword, and pounces on the old man seeking feather in the air.


    This unreal lion should be another weapon perception of Tan Shitong, which was displayed in the shape of a lion by Tan Shitong.


    The lion has a strong breath all over his body, which makes people suffocate.


    Seeking feather old man still did not move, leaning on crutches, watching the illusory lion rush to himself.


    When the lion rushed in front of him, and then asked for the feather of the old man that crutch just suddenly waved.


    Boom!


    The crutches are not fancy and generally hit the lion. With a bang, the lion explodes, and the old man who seeks feather is undamaged. Then the crutches are lifted into the air and gently touched.


    An invisible force was wielded. The invisible force pierced the air, and the speed was almost unimaginable.


    The crowd just felt the force, and then Tan Shitong''s shoulder was blown out of a big hole, and his body was carried away by the powerful force. Finally, he fell down like a kite with a broken string. He just landed in front of the double headed lion, forming a kind of inexplicable irony.


    Not long ago, Tan Shitong also spoke out to the two headed lion, and wanted to send the old national master and other people to its mouth one by one. But now Tan Shitong himself, like a dog, was beaten to death and fell in front of the lion.


    Howl!


    The two headed lion howled and tried to stand up and attack, but no matter how hard it struggled, it was in vain.


    This scene, can''t help but let people gape again.


    This is a gap of five sections of strength, but the old man Qiuyu has the qualification to sweep in front of Tan Shitong. The details of Zilan sect are played incisively and vividly by the old man Qiuyu.It''s not bragging to cross the three or five level challenge.


    The terrible wound on Tan Shitong''s shoulder is actually asking Yu to be merciful. Qiuyu knows that if he kills Tan Shitong, the Wuhou mansion may not dare to look for the trouble of Zilan sect directly. However, the Wuyun League of Dayun will definitely become the target of the Wuhou mansion to vent his anger, so he begged Yu to show mercy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Tan Shitong was hit hard again. He was surprised and afraid in his heart. Unexpectedly, the city of Wuyang is more complicated than he imagined.


    This old man is very likely to be a friend of the Universiade military alliance, otherwise others can be so simple?


    Tan Shitong also can''t think of it. The Universiade military alliance is not just a military alliance of a lower Dynasty. How could there be such a powerful friend that the combat effectiveness can sweep the eighth section of Zhenqi state?


    Tan Shitong couldn''t figure out the reason, but the answer to another question made him feel as if he saw some clues, that is, the death of the four killers of chess.


    Even though these four killers are famous killers in the chess manual, the old man still has the strength to kill them. Maybe the death of the chess players is closely related to the Universiade military alliance.


    The handwriting left on the scene may be a mask left by the Universiade military alliance to mislead the investigators.


    Just imagine, Fu Zong, it is such a powerful sect, and Zhou Liang is also one of the few outstanding talents of Fu Zong. This shit pot is really bold.


    Thinking of this, Tan Shitong couldn''t help but sneer. Although he is eating shriveled now, but the other side obviously dare not kill himself, otherwise the hole on the shoulder is already in his chest. Therefore, Tan Shitong doesn''t have to worry about his escape.


    I immediately stabbed this stubble to the chess door, with the help of the chess door''s hand, kill people with a knife, ha ha.


    Tan Shitong admired his brain so much that he could think of it.


    Looking at the double headed lion who suffered heavy damage in front of him, even though Tan Shitong couldn''t give up any more, he had to leave the car.


    Tan Shitong wants to let the chess men see that Tan Shitong has left even the eight level monsters. Can''t this highlight Tan Shitong''s sincerity?


    "Lord Tan, what are you laughing at?" Seeing that Tan Shitong had been badly hurt, the old master not only did not show fear and beg for mercy, but sneered. He immediately knew that this guy must still be planning a plot in his mind.


    "Hum, what am I laughing at? Of course, I''m laughing at you. The Wu League of Universiade will not live long, and all the forces in Wuyang city will be buried with you!" Tan Shitong thundered.


    "Oh, really?" The old master pretended to be suspicious and asked, "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "Well, you are well aware of what you have done." Tan Shitong thought that the old national teacher was asking.


    "I''m puzzled. I don''t know what the Lord Tan is referring to?" The old national master was puzzled. It seemed that there was something wrong with the Universiade military alliance by Tan Shitong.


    "There are four corpses lying in Tang Qingshan''s house. Don''t say it has nothing to do with you." Tan Shitong said coldly.


    "Four bodies lie in Tang Qingshan''s home?" Naturally, the old master didn''t know about it. Looking at Tan Shitong, "I really don''t know about these four corpses. Do you mean that these four bodies are the tragedy caused by our Universiade military alliance? You, Mr. Tan, don''t breathe blood


    "Ha ha, I am not bloody, as long as the chess door people come, the truth will be found out." Tanshi channel.


    "What, chess door?" But the old master had heard of chess. It was a killer organization set up by the strong on the totem list. Those who are targeted by this killer organization are basically not alive. But now, Tan Shitong said that the chess men died in Tang Qingshan''s house and framed the Dayun Wumeng. Naturally, the old master could not accept it.


    "Well, old man, don''t pretend to be surprised and don''t know anything in front of me." As soon as Tan Shitong shook his face, he kowtowed to admit his mistake, and then threw himself into the lion''s mouth in front of me. Otherwise, once I reported to the chess gate, there would be no one alive in Wuyang city.


    "It''s just chess. There''s nothing to worry about." Qiuyu opened his mouth and looked at the old national master of the Universiade: "as long as Zhou Han joins the purple haze sect, the purple haze clan can immediately send out the master to directly destroy the chess gate!"


    "Er..." Qiu Yu''s words said that all people were stunned.


    First of all, the attitude of luoyundi, Xi Lanfu and Cui Manman are from Fu clan, Dan clan and Huazong school respectively. Their clan has a strong foundation and strength, and they dare not say that they have destroyed the chess sect.


    This is not to say that the three sects do not have the strength to destroy the chess gate, but because it has to pay a heavy price, after all, this is built by the strong on the totem list.


    They didn''t expect that Qiu Yu would dare to speak so bluntly. The Zilan sect is only a sect of less than 100 disciples, and has been able to stand in the world of clans for so long. I''m afraid that the real strength of Zilan sect has never been shown to the world.


    Then let''s talk about the old master. The threat of chess is fatal to the lower dynasties. On the surface, this is Tan Shitong''s framing the Universiade military alliance, but the old master seems to think of something.


    I remember that when Tang Qingshan''s family came to fight, Zhou Han happened to be away from Dayun Wumeng, and seemed to have gone to Tang Qingshan''s home. Although the old master did not deliberately ask Zhou Han, I''m afraid that the death of the chess killers really has something to do with Zhou Han.


    Therefore, this frame up of Tan Shitong is almost right.


    If the Qimen really come to visit, let alone the whole city of Wuyang, I am afraid that the Dayun Dynasty will be destroyed.But the old master didn''t expect that at such a moment, the old man of zilanzong''s seeking feather actually said so, which undoubtedly gave the Universiade military alliance a hope and vitality.


    After all, this is a threat from the chess sect. Without looking at luoyundi, Cui Manman and Xi Lanfu, the three representatives from Fuzong, Huazong and danzong, did not immediately express their opinions. Instead, they looked melancholy and obviously did not want to directly conflict with the chess sect.


    As for the shrimps in Xiaodao martial arts school, I have never heard of chess. But looking at the old master''s serious expression, I also know that I am afraid there is a big problem.


    Finally, to talk about Tan Shitong''s reaction, I really didn''t expect that the friend of the Universiade Wu League came from zilanzong, which was amazing.


    You know, the Universiade military alliance is just a military alliance of a lower Dynasty, and Zilan clan is a very powerful clan. How can the Universiade military alliance have a relationship with Zilan Zong? So tan Shitong doubts that this old man is not a member of Zilan clan at all. He is lying.


    However, Tan Shitong had a taste of the experience just now. The opponent and himself were totally different in strength by five sections, but he completely defeated himself. His several cards were easily broken, and the level five challenge was so easy. Even if the old man was not from Zilan sect, I''m afraid his background would not be weak.


    Another thing is, Zilan Zong never seems to send someone out to recruit his disciples. However, the old man actually said in front of all the people that if Zhou Han put himself into the Zilan sect, then Zilan Zong could directly send experts to destroy the chess gate.


    Not to mention the arrogance of the old man, nor the terrible strength of the Zilan sect. Just this sentence, as long as Zhou Han puts himself under the purple LAN sect, doesn''t it mean that the Zilan sect sends people to solicit disciples?


    If you think about Zhou Han''s talent, you can defeat the six section masters of Zhenqi state with a certain strength. You have the ability to challenge level 5 at a young age. It''s really a good seedling. It''s no wonder that even zilanzong can''t sit still and should take the initiative to recruit him.


    "Thank you, please The old master said thanks to Qiu Yu, and then looked at Tan Shitong: "ha ha, Lord Tan, you say that is the body of the chess gate. Is that the body of the chess gate? I also said that you secretly moved the four bodies to Wuyang city. "


    If you want to splash dirty water on the Wuyun League, I''m afraid you are not qualified.


    "You..." On hearing this, Tan Shitong''s expression suddenly darkened. He didn''t expect that the old man was very cunning, and he even beat him upside down.


    When Tan Shitong was stunned, the old national master took the opportunity to continue bombing and said: "here, I would like to ask four envoys from Fu Zong, Huazong, danzong and Zilan sect to give a witness. This is a false accusation made by Tan Shitong against the Universiade military alliance."


    "What, Fu Zong, Hua Zong, Dan Zong?" Tan Shitong''s eyes fell on the other three people. In fact, at the beginning, he felt something was wrong. Although the strength of these three people was not better than himself, their momentum was not weak at all. They also came from zongmen.


    This time, Tan Shitong understood everything. The envoys of the four sects all came for Zhou Han, the genius of the Universiade Wu League. They were competing for Zhou Han. So now the Universiade Wu League is in trouble, they all help.


    Tan Shitong didn''t know what to do for a while. If there were envoys of four major sects helping Dayun Wumeng as a witness, it would be very bad for him, and he would become the laughing stock of his colleagues.


    As the leader of a city, he can not establish any prestige, but he has to pretend to be a grandson for others. This is a big shame.


    "Lord Tan, don''t jump over the wall and take us to have a look at the four corpses, OK?" Although the old master suppressed Tan Shitong in his words, he still had to examine the four corpses personally to make sure that the opponent was not a chess player.


    "Well, then go and see it." Tan Shitong suppressed his anger. Maybe this man was not killed by the Universiade Wu League, but now the opponent is obviously deterred and afraid of chess. This is just as Tan Shitong wishes. What if the Universiade Wu League really finds out the truth.


    Anyway, I can''t take the other side any more now. When the threat of chess is removed, I will slowly find a way to deal with the Dayun Wumeng.


    Although the old man of Zilan clan made such a promise directly to the Universiade military alliance, the old national master just expressed his gratitude and did not agree to it on the spot. Obviously, it was Zhou Han''s own wish that he might not join the Zilan sect.


    In this way, the threat of chess is like a sword hanging on the head of the Universiade. If Dayun Wumeng doesn''t want to die, they will try their best to find out the truth.


    But what Tan Shitong didn''t expect happened. The old master raised his hand, and under his Qi carrier, an icy talisman sent out an extreme cold and bombarded the wounded double headed lion.


    The double headed lion was seriously injured. Although it felt the strong cold current, it was unable to dodge. After being hit by the Yin cold, its body was immediately frozen up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon became a big ice sculpture.


    "Librarian, please do me a favor." After freezing the two headed lions, the old master looked at the owner of the Xiaodao martial arts school, regardless of Tan Shitong''s black expression like the bottom of a pot.


    "Old master, please say so." The owner of Xiaodao martial arts school looked at the old master respectfully. At this moment, the old master asked him to go to the mountain of Dao and the sea of fire. He would not frown."The beast ate a lot of people. It''s retribution. It''s time for him to pay the price for his behavior. I''d like to trouble you to get this animal to be rifled and cooked well. Then I''ll send a post to all the big and small forces in Wuyang city. Let''s have a meal together." Said the old master.


    In order to expand the Universiade military alliance, all forces in Wuyang city must be bought as far as possible. In the future, when the source rocks are produced, the secret can be kept longer.


    After all, this paper can''t keep fire after all. No matter how secretive the production source stone of the Universiade military alliance, it will be discovered one day. But what the old master had to do was to try to make the day come later. By then, the Dayun Wumeng grew up rapidly with the help of Yuanshi. The guy in his hand was good and his own strength was strong. Even if someone wanted to salivate at that time, it would be too late.


    "No problem. Just leave it to me." The owner of Xiaodao martial arts school slapped his chest in front of the old master. His life was recovered by the old master. He and his staff are willing to go through fire and water for him!


    The people of the Xiaodao martial arts school carried the frozen double headed lion and went away. Tan Shitong saw the whole process in his eyes. He didn''t dare to stop him, because he had just understood the current situation and was unable to protect himself.


    The old national master of the Universiade military alliance looks like an old fox. Although he said that the other side did not dare to kill himself easily, if he was a little worried, he would not let himself go easily.


    However, when Tan Shitong was forced by his expression, the old master came up and asked, "what''s the matter, master tan? Do you really love your two headed lions?"


    "No No.... " Tan Shitong''s heart is dripping blood and shaking his head.


    "Oh, your eyes betrayed you." The old master of the state showed an unconventional smile and patted Tan Shitong on the shoulder: "Lord Tan, as the saying goes, the strong dragon does not oppress the local villains. You are a new comer. You may not know much about the situation of Wuyang city and have made some unwise measures. I am very generous. I am willing to give him a chance. I don''t know if he has the consciousness to correct it."


    Although the old Guoshi also wanted to kill Tan Shitong, he could not kill him now. So he had to find a way to tie Tan Shitong''s fate with the Universiade military alliance. As long as the Universiade military League had a little risk, then Tan Shitong could not run away. When the right opportunity comes, and then kick this guy out of Wuyang City, or to a once and for all.


    And the four bodies of Tang Qingshan''s family may be the best rope.


    "Hehe, hehe, we must change, we must change..." Tan Shitong squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying, but in his heart, he cursed the old national master of the Universiade a thousand times, 10000 times. This old thing is really hard to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    When Tan Shitong left Tang Qingshan''s home because he heard the two headed lion scream, Chu Yuntian repeatedly inspected the four corpses several times and found some subtle evidence, such as footprints, hair and so on. This may be because Zhou Han was in a hurry at that time. Maybe there were other reasons. All of them were destroyed and cleared by Chu Yuntian.


    Because Chu Yuntian knew that the four men were killed by Zhou Han. Without mentioning the chess door, Zhou Han could not survive. It was very likely that the whole Universiade Wu League would be implicated. So Chu Yuntian took advantage of Tan Shitong''s departure, and Chu Yuntian took the time to reorganize the scene again.


    Chu Yuntian has just finished this task, and then he sees Tan Shitong leading the old national teacher and others to come quickly.


    Seeing that Tan Shitong was submissive to the old master, Chu Yuntian was relieved. It seemed that the old master had already restrained Tan Shitong.


    However, he was slapped by Tan Shitong for no reason. The anger was blocked in Chu Yuntian''s chest. Chu Yuntian welcomed him and first saluted the old master. Then he slapped Tan Shitong twice and kicked Tan Shitong a rolling gourd. The old master took Chu Yuntian and said, "don''t fight, Tan Shitong will be our friend in the Universiade martial arts league, Don''t be rude to your friends


    Tan Shitong can only bear to fight back, but he can''t help but feel bad. The old national master of the Universiade is a tough old thing to deal with. If you really use your hand, I''m afraid you will have to suffer more.


    "Oh, my friend? I see. " Chu Yuntian suddenly understood the meaning, but there was no apology on his face, but in his heart he said secretly that the old master would not let Tan Shitong go for a while. Later, he would have time to deal with this bastard.


    "Fart your sister''s dog!" People put their eyes on the scene. Fu Zong''s falling cloud looked at this line of font, and immediately burst into a foul language: "how can this be what we Fu Zong Zhou Liang did? Which tortoise son specially buckled the excrement pot."


    Cui Manman of Huazong and Xi Lanfu of danzong are speechless. Maybe this is because you fu Zong acted domineering and provoked the murderer in some aspects. Therefore, the murderer deliberately buttoned the excrement pot on the head of your talent of Fu Zong.


    It''s none of your business.


    The old master looked at the handwriting left behind, and his expression was rather ugly. Although there is no unique sign of the chess door that represents their identity from the four corpses, there should be no fake chess door indication on this font. Nine out of ten of the four corpses are the killers of the chess gate.


    Qiu Yu covered his mouth and nose and turned over the corpse with a crutch. He said in a positive way: "these four corpses are indeed killers of chess. Moreover, they are not gold medal killers, nor silver medal killers, but" pawns "in the chess manual."


    "Why?" The old master asked in a hurry.


    "Although a man can keep a secret when he is dead, the corpse will not lie. The four corpses have been damaged by the talisman, and some signs can still be seen. Among them, the poison pill in the mouth of three of them was bitten, but there was no obvious trace of poison on their faces. They were sucked to death by the murderer. Another corpse''s teeth were all knocked down to prevent him from biting the poison pill to commit suicide, but he succeeded. On his body, there are traces of self suicide talisman left on his body. Although I can''t distinguish the way the murderer killed them, from the perspective of hiding poison pills in the mouth and suicide talisman in the body, it is undoubtedly a chess killers, because this is the most important one Obvious characteristics. In addition, judging from the traces of the four corpses, the man has been dead for nearly a week. The temperature is so high, and the degree of decay is not very obvious, so their strength is about three sections of the true Qi state. The strength of the three sections of true Qi state can obtain the minimum qualification of chess score in the chess sect: pawn. " Seeking feather is like a family treasure.


    "It''s really good to ask for the old man." The old master gave a thumbs up, but he was shocked. This is a famous killer in the chess book. Zhou Han killed four of them at once. This is really super combat effectiveness Cough, the ability to cause trouble is also first-class.


    "Please look at the scene quickly. Is there any clue left by the murderer?" Tan Shitong didn''t care whether he would interrupt at this time, so he asked Qiuyu.


    The old man''s eyesight is very strong. If he finds out the murderer, he can get rid of the threat of chess.


    Qiu Yu inspected the scene several times, and finally shook his head helplessly: "the murderer did not leave any trace of clues at the scene."


    "What, no, please be old. You can''t be old-fashioned, are you? Don''t look carefully..." Tan Shitong''s words did not finish, Qiu Yu slapped Tan Shitong away, and then looked at the Universiade old master: "this scene seems to have been rearranged again, all the clues have disappeared."


    Obviously, Qiu Yu''s eyes are so powerful that he can see the trace of Chu Yuntian''s finishing scene. This Chu Yuntian is really powerful. He can get rid of all the clues. Talent.


    "What, the scene has been moved?" For a moment, the old master''s expression was all fixed on Tan Shitong, who had just got up from the ground. "Lord Tan, what''s going on?"


    "Why, do you still suspect that I moved the scene?" Tan Shitong was furious."This is the home of Tang Qingshan. No force in Wuyang City dares to enter easily. Therefore, no one in Wuyang city has ever touched the scene of the murder. And you, the city Lord Tan, claim to be the new city Lord of Wuyang city. You are the first to enter the home of Tang Qingshan, so... " Before the old master''s words were finished, other people also put their eyes on Tan Shitong.


    Indeed, the old master''s analysis was very reasonable. Tan Shitong was the first person to enter the family of Tang Qingshan, so the suspect of the scene was the biggest.


    Before the old master''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Tan Shitong, who wanted to cry without tears: "no, I haven''t moved the scene at all. Maybe the murderer rearranged the scene after killing people."


    "No, some traces on the scene are still very new. This scene has only been passively used today." Qiu Yu shakes his head.


    "And you, Lord Tan, happen to be the city of Wuyang just now. Do you want to quibble, Tam?" The old national master of the Universiade was in a fierce voice.


    "This..." Tan Shitong''s heart feels very fucked. It''s really yellow mud falling into the crotch. It''s not excrement but also excrement.


    This kind of coincidence, coupled with the great fortune old man''s fierce mouth, he actually became the biggest suspect.


    Wallima, I am a mole ant in front of the chess gate. I have enough to support. Why should I offend the chess gate.


    "Lord Tan, if you can''t provide evidence to prove that you haven''t moved the scene, then this scene is where you moved..." The old national master of the Universiade continued to put pressure on Tan Shitong. The words were taken by Tan Shitong. "Maybe the murderer came back and moved the scene again. Maybe the murderer was from Wuyang city!"


    "You''re responsible for that, Tan Shitong The old national master of Dayun immediately became angry, "these are four killers of chess sect with three levels of strength in Zhenqi state. Don''t say it''s me. Even if people with six levels of strength in Zhenqi state meet them, they don''t have to kill them. No one can kill them in the whole city of Wuyang. Don''t breathe blood!"


    "Maybe this scene was not moved by you, Tan Shitong, but you must have something to do with the murderer. Say, what is the purpose of your coming to Wuyang city?" Chu Yuntian cried out, but the bottom gas is enough, this can catch a black pot of the best object, then we must try our best to buckle the pot to him.


    "It''s not me. I don''t know the killer at all. Don''t talk nonsense..." Tan Shitong''s brain is blank, I don''t know how to defend.


    "I suddenly have a new question. Tang Qingshan, the former Lord of Wuyang City, was suddenly removed. Then you, Tan Shitong, came to take office. Tan Shitong asked you, how was Tang Qingshan removed?" Seeing that Tan Shitong was forced to say nothing, Chu Yuntian temporarily shifted his attention. If this person is forced too quickly, it will backfire.


    "How can I know the decision above?" Tan Shitong shook his head. In fact, he was also wondering about this matter.


    "Well, I think you must know that if you refuse to tell us, it must be to cover up your true purpose." Chu Yuntian immediately shifted the topic back, "I suddenly suspected that the four corpses might be you who moved into Wuyang city from the outside, and then wanted to blackmail the power of our city. Otherwise, why did you come to Wuyang city and ask us for a lot of money and beautiful women, and then concentrate on solving the case, and also said to provide valuable clues In order to avoid paying tribute, it is unknown. This is a bureau set up by you for our city of Wuyang. You are the real murderer! "


    "No, no, I''m not a murderer. You can''t clean people out of nothing..." Tan Shitong''s mood has just relaxed a little under Chu Yuntian''s transfer topic. Chu Yuntian turns the topic back again. Tan Shitong''s mood is about to collapse and roars, "am I full? I have the strength of the eight sections of the true Qi state. Do you still need such painstaking efforts to blackmail the strength of your Wuyang city


    "No, on the surface, it''s not like this. Now the strength of the eighth section of your true Qi State has become the meat on our chopping board. You are afraid that we will kill you, so you deliberately left a backhand. The bodies of the four chess schools are your backhand..." The old master shook his head and looked as if he didn''t believe what Tan Shitong said.


    "I didn''t, really did not..." Tan Shitong shook his head desperately. In addition to repeating the pale words, he couldn''t find any words to distinguish white for himself. His tears were about to fall.


    Chu Yuntian still wanted to talk, and continued to put pressure on Tan Shitong. He was stopped by the old master. The old master looked at Tan Shitong and said, "Lord Tan, although you strongly deny that you are not the murderer, you have nothing to do with the murderer..."


    "I''m not a murderer, and I have nothing to do with it!" Tan Shitong interrupted the old master''s words with a sad expression and looked at him: "I really didn''t kill them."


    "Good, good. Please calm down, Lord tan. Although your suspicion is very big, there is no direct evidence that you killed this man, right?" The old master softened his tone.


    "I didn''t kill it." Tan Shitong nodded his head, and his mood stabilized a little. It seemed that the old man was trying to excuse himself.


    "But it''s a fact that the bodies of the four pawns of the chess sect are here. We need to find out the truth of the murder case. So before the case is found out, you can''t leave Wuyang City, you must stay and cooperate with us, understand?" Once again, the old statesman said that if the two headed lion ate, Tan Shitong would not give up. If he was allowed to leave Wuyang city now, it would be impossible.So the old master had to keep him, so that he had no chance to become the future trouble of the Universiade military alliance. During this period of time, Lao Guoshi and Chu Yuntian and others had a good discussion to see if they could think of a way to completely buckle up the excrement pot to tan Shitong.


    If not, when Zhou Han comes back, maybe the resourceful Zhou Han can think of a way.


    "This..." Tan Shitong hesitated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The old national master of the Universiade is looking for an excuse to stay in case of revenge. Tan Shitong can see the other party''s mind directly.


    Tan Shitong ate in the city of Wuyang, which must be recovered. However, Tan Shitong also understands that the current situation is very special. He can not go immediately if he wants to.


    Moreover, he has become the suspect of killing the chess gate. If he did, the old man of Dayun Wumeng would surely throw the dirty water on him completely, saying that he was fleeing with fear of crime. At that time, Tan Shitong could not tell that he had ten thousand mouths.


    But if you stay, you will know what tricks the other party will continue to play. After all, the Liang Zi has been finished. Can the other party still offer himself up as his ancestor? Impossible!


    Tan Shitong''s mood was so contradictory that he could not express his position.


    Seeing Tan Shitong''s complicated expression, the old master knew that Tan Shitong''s heart had been completely disordered, and his tone deliberately softened a little: "Lord Tan, you are the new city Lord transferred from above, and you just came to take office today. This corpse has been dead for several days. If the chess men come, we will still testify for you, as long as you stay Work with us on the case. Of course, if you don''t want to, just leave. When the chess players come, you may run away with fear of guilt... "


    "Stop it. I''ll stay. Can''t I stay?" Tan Shitong''s brain is no longer able to think normally. He interrupts the old national master''s words and is paralyzed. If he flashes immediately, the Universiade military alliance will immediately buckle the excrement pot of fleeing for fear of crime on his body.


    It may not feel good to stay, but after all, he is the new city Lord sent from above. Even if the old man of great fortune is choked with necrosis, does he dare to poison himself?


    "That''s it. Thank you for your cooperation." Seeing Tan Shitong stay, the old master showed a knowing smile. As long as this guy doesn''t leave, slowly find a way to deal with him.


    "Guoshi, in your opinion, what should we do next and inform the chess team immediately?" Tan Shitong pretended not to see the details of the old master''s face, deliberately pretending to ask for advice.


    "Inform the chess gate immediately, you are stupid!" The old national master said with a stare.


    "How do you say that?" Tan Shitong was glared at by the old Chinese teacher. He didn''t dare to be a little dissatisfied. He asked in a gloomy way.


    "As you can see, the scene has been destroyed for the second time, and all the clues are gone. The people from the chess sect have come, and they can''t find out the truth of the case for a while. If you get angry and kill us all at once, what should we do? As you know, the face of chess keepers is more important than anything. If their people are dead, even the murderer can''t be found out. They will definitely kill for their face. Do you understand The old master spat on Tan Shitong''s face and joked. Now he informs the chess department that he is looking for death. However, our Universiade military alliance can delay as long as it can, and then try to find a way to put this crime on you.


    "Isn''t that a clue? The murderer is Zhou liang of Fu Zong... " Tan Shitong''s brain was a little confused, so he mechanically pointed to the handwriting.


    Before Tan Shitong finished, he was interrupted by luoyundi''s Fury: "let your sister''s shit off. How can we Fu Zong Zhou Liang do such a thing? He has been inside the clan recently. He has never come out. Tan Shitong, you should not chew your tongue or we will not finish with you!"


    Fu Zong has always been overbearing and overbearing. After Tam Shitong''s ferocity was subdued, the domineering time of luoyundi was revealed again. In fact, over the past few days, luoyundi just lost its prestige in front of the old man seeking feather.


    "Yes, yes, it is. This is a trick deliberately arranged by the murderer, not your Fu Zong Gan." Facing the anger of luoyundi, Tan Shitong apologizes in a hurry.


    "Well, don''t move the scene for the time being. I''ll send someone to protect it. Then we''ll go back and study it." The old master looked at the crowd and said.


    "Guoshi, what did the city master Tan ask us to prepare before sunset..." Chu Yuntian looked at the old master with suspicion. Without waiting for the old master to declare his position, Tan Shitong waved his hand in cold: "cough, that''s just a joke I''m playing with you. It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously!"


    They are in such a situation, where dare to mention that stubble, Tan Shitong helpless very.


    "Ha ha, Chu Yuntian, you also heard that the city Lord Tan was joking with us. You sent someone to inform all forces in Wuyang city and said that we had no need to prepare things, and that our Universiade Wu League helped them to give them." Said the old master.


    "OK." Chu Yuntian immediately sent people to go, saying that things were helped by the Universiade Wu League, which was a kind of recruitment to all forces in Wuyang city.


    Seeing this, Tan Shitong didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He could only murmur and hum in his heart. When the time comes, I will let you pay a heavy price for Universiade!


    "Let''s go. Let''s all go." Universiade old master left a few people to protect the scene, and then left with Qiuyu and others.


    Zhou Han lived a very comfortable life in the paradise provided by harmonious village for a few days. After finishing the daily training project, I will accompany Ba Ba and Xue Xue to play.Because Zhou Han provided Ba Ba with enough miraculous medicine, his body became bigger, and his strength was in a half step state of true Qi.


    This surprised Zhou Han. In a few days, the progress of the food was so terrible. It is estimated that by the time he took part in the examination of Fu Zong, the strength of this food product would have been in the real mood for several times.


    There is snow, snow''s strength seems to have reached the bottleneck, these ordinary elixir for it, the effect is not obvious. If Xuexue wants to improve her strength, she must have special natural materials and treasures, but Zhou Han himself is short of these things.


    However, in recent days, Xuexue is not so alert to Zhou Han. The owner of the bully doesn''t look like a bad guy. Xuexue and Zhou Han are getting along.


    "Sacrifice spirit, can you help scan the souls of Ba Ba and Xue Xue? I want to know what happened with Tang Xiaoyan." Zhou Han stroked the heads of the two Tyrannosaurus Rex bears, and followed the channel of the memorial ditch in his mind.


    This Ba Ba Ba and Xue Xue can''t talk, so Zhou Han can''t communicate with them with words.


    "Yes." Then a strange energy passed through Zhou Han''s arms and reached the heads of Ba Ba and Xue Xue respectively. Soon, the strange energy came back.


    "Sacrifice, what have you found?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "Tang Qingshan and Tang Xiaoyan went to work together with the two leaders of the harmonious village." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "This..." Zhou Han is a bit suspicious. Isn''t Tang Qingshan having a festival with Hexie village? How can he go to work together?


    "Did you find out the enmity between Tang Qingshan and the Qimen?"


    "No Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "No?" Zhou Han thought it strange that Ba Ba had been with Tang Xiaoyan for a short time. Maybe he didn''t know the enmity between Tang Qingshan and Qimen. But the snow follows for a long time. Don''t you know it.


    "It is estimated that Tang Qingshan has also concealed the gratitude and resentment between him and the chess clan to Tang Xiaoyan, so Tang Xiaoyan also just knew that soon, this snow and snow is just a pet, more impossible to know." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "So it is." Zhou Han had to give up. It seems that if he wants to find out the enmity between the chess sect and Tang Qingshan, he must see them in person.


    "Well, you can play by yourself. I''m going to have a rest." Say hello to Xuexue and Ba Ba, then Zhou Han returns to the stone table.


    Xue Xue and Ba Ba Ba are also sensible. When Zhou Han practiced, they never bothered. After all, their world of two was in a hot stage.


    During these days of purgatory space training, Zhou Han''s mental strength has been increased to a certain extent, the molding of array seal has been improved a little, and the experience of apprentice talisman has also been deepened, but the biggest harvest still comes from the communication of source power.


    In just a few days, Zhou Han has been able to master half of the wind attribute force molecules in his mind, and can make some small movements.


    Zhou Han, for example, mobilizes the source force molecules at his fingertips, and with a flick of his fingers, he can pop up a not so big wind.


    Although the wind is not big, it is only the source force of half the wind attribute in Zhou Han''s mind. There are more wind attribute source forces outside Zhou Han''s heart. If all these wind attribute source forces are skillfully controlled by Zhou Han, and then a flick is made, it will be a hurricane.


    The effectiveness of the source force is indeed much more effective than the real Qi.


    And this source force was also figured out by Zhou Han another characteristic, that is to be able to generate suction with the help of external wind.


    Half of the source force in his mind can actually make Zhou Han suck things weighing dozens of Jin into his palm, which is also a good method.


    When Zhou Han has mastered all the source forces of wind attribute in his mind, the power of the suction will be a terrible value. At that time, the weight of tens of thousands of Jin and hundreds of thousands of Jin can be easily absorbed by Zhou Han. Such a strong suction will undoubtedly help greatly in fighting.


    Moreover, these are two simple uses of wind attribute source force molecules, and there are many other uses that Zhou Han has not yet had time to ponder.


    What''s more, there is another source force in Zhou Han''s body, the source force of lightning attribute.


    The source force of wind attribute is so good, I don''t know what kind of surprise will be brought to Zhou Han if the source force of lightning attribute is controlled in the future.


    But as the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and Zhou Han can''t come here now. It is not too late to study the source force of thunder and lightning attribute.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, let''s hurry up and have another purgatory." Zhou Han sat cross legged on the stone table, ready to take advantage of lunch time did not come, another purgatory.


    "Good." Just when the sacrifice spirit just agreed, the paradise space suddenly broke into a person. Zhou Han turned his head and looked at it. He was stunned.


    The man was covered with blood, one arm was cut off half, the other hand covered the broken arm, but the blood still didn''t listen to drip down.


    This man Zhou Han still has a little impression. I remember that Zhou Han came to the first line of heaven when he was baptized. He was the short man who met the challenge in the challenge arena.After the short man came in, he quickly looked around and saw Zhou Han''s figure. He rushed over: "Zhou Han, help!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Han''s expression immediately became serious. It seemed that someone was attacking a line of heaven when the big leader and the second leader of the harmonious village were not there.


    As expected, Zhou Han didn''t expect, and the short man was sad and sad: "Guangming temple in dog day, that hypocritical dead bald ass, attacked us while we were not in charge. Many brothers were dead. The third leader was leading people to resist, and the third leader asked me to come to you for help."


    Guangming temple?


    When Zhou Han heard this, he thought of his encounter with the monks of Guangming Temple twice. On the surface, the monks of Guangming temple were full of benevolence and morality, but in fact they were all hypocritical and disgusting.


    I didn''t expect that the Guangming temple has come to attack a line of heaven. It''s really a narrow road.


    However, Zhou Han did not immediately agree, but asked: "Why are you three masters sure I will help?"


    "The third leader said that there is a grudge between Dayun Wumeng and Guangming temple. If the monks of Guangming Temple find you, you can''t escape. Then your pet is also placed here. If it is found by the monk of Guangming temple, you will still be forced to be involved in the battle, so... " Before the short man finished speaking, Zhou Han interrupted: "you can take good care of yourself here. I will meet these dead bald donkeys!"


    The three leaders of the harmonious village are really powerful enough to analyze the fierce relationship so clearly. However, one thing must be noted is that a thread of heaven can not be occupied by the bald donkey of Guangming temple. Otherwise, where will Zhou Han put a good hiding place for Ba Ba and Xue Xue Xue.


    After all, there are still many crises in Wuyang City, such as Qimen and Youlan valley. The emergence of these two forces is accompanied by many crises. Tyrants have not yet grown up, so they can''t take them with them. They can only find a safe place for them to grow.


    Although this place is secret enough, if it is really occupied by the bald donkey of Guangming temple, it is only a matter of time before this place is found out.


    So, no matter what, Zhou Han can''t stay out of it.


    Maybe the bald donkey of Guangming Temple destroyed the harmony village, and then went to Wuyang city to attack the Dayun Wumeng. After all, Dayun Wumeng and Guangming temple also had a feud. Although Zhou Han once asked the spirits to modify the memory of the monks who had been released, what if someone from Guangming Temple discovered it.


    "Then please." The short man nodded gratefully. Although Zhou Han is only in the second stage of real Qi State, he can defeat the master of the sixth section of Zhenqi state when he is in the first stage.


    Now the strength has doubled, at least it should be able to fight against the opponent of the eight section strength of Zhenqi state. With Zhou Han, a powerful expert, to join the three masters, their pressure is greatly reduced, and they should be able to block the attack of the bald donkey in Guangming temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    When Zhou Han came out of the paradise, he heard the voice of fierce sword hand over, including angry curse and scream.


    "Ouch, this dead bald donkey is so vicious that he doesn''t have the charisma of being compassionate in his family!"


    "With the help of Buddhism, the hypocritical bald donkey attacks our harmonious village blatantly. It''s just a degenerate of Buddhism!"


    "Vorima, these dead donkeys are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. They are paralyzed. They are not soft hearted at all. Ouch..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han thought move, black spear appeared in his hand, and then quickly rushed out from the narrow line of sky. Looking at the scene outside, Zhou Han can''t help but be surprised.


    There are two groups of people and horses in front of us. There are more than 30 of them. They are all bald, wearing robes and holding dark sticks. This should be the bald donkey of Guangming temple.


    Another group of people led by the three headed one eyed dragon of harmony village. There were 1780 people around him. Among them, there were less than 60 masters in Zhenqi state. Most of them were injured.


    Although there are only about 30 bald donkeys in Guangming temple, they are all first-class masters. Moreover, they still form a formation in twos and threes, forcing nearly 200 people of harmony village back and forth, and robbers of harmony village fall down constantly.


    Looking at the battlefield, there are only a dozen or so monks'' bodies left on the ground, but there are more than 100 robbers'' bodies lying on the ground in all directions. Instead of being beaten by sticks, their brains are cracked, and their bones are all smashed by sticks, and they die. The death is very tragic.


    Those passers-by avoided from afar, and their expressions were silent, afraid that they would be harmed. For this tragic battlefield, all whisper to point out.


    "The monks of Guangming temple are really fierce. If they are less than 50 people, they will kill more than 300 bandits in harmony village."


    "Yes, there are more than 100 true Qi State masters in harmony village. Now there are less than 60, and half of them have been killed. The harmony village is afraid to be finished this time."


    "It''s better to be finished, paralyzed. We won''t have to be stopped in a day."


    "You think it''s beautiful. You think that the monks of Guangming temple are really merciful. You can see now that these monks are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and they are merciless in killing people. If they really just want to occupy a line of days and open the door to all living beings, they just need to hurt people and lose their ability to move temporarily. Why do they want to kill people? "


    "That''s right. I''m afraid this line of sky has been occupied by Guangming temple. We are just as sad to go. Maybe these bald donkeys in Guangming temple will make a Buddha statue at the intersection, forcing people to donate money. "


    "Now we hope that the two tigers will fight each other and both will suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    The third leader of the harmonious village was covered with blood, and he did not know whether it was his own or that of a monk. He led the robbers to fight and retreat, and soon fell back to the edge of the sky.


    The entrance was very narrow, and the robbers could not all rush into the narrow passage for a while. Under the attack of more than 30 monks in Guangming temple, the casualties suddenly increased.


    Zhou Han, holding a black spear, joined the battle group directly.


    Zhou Han, with his black spear in his hand, smashed down one of the monks.


    This monk is the strength of the fourth section of Zhenqi state. Facing Zhou Han, a young man with the strength of the second section of Zhenqi state, he seems a little dumbfounded.


    I didn''t expect that there are such excellent seedlings in the harmonious village. When I was young, I had reached the second stage strength of Zhenqi state. If I could cultivate them, I would become a great success in the future.


    The monk''s dumbness flashed away in his heart. No matter how excellent the young man''s qualification is, he is arrogant and dare to confront him head-on. Then let himself end his genius who doesn''t know his heaven and earth.


    The monk was about to smash the black spear in Zhou Han''s hand with his stick, and then pinch Zhou Han''s throat. Suddenly, he felt a strong pressure on him.


    This kind of pressure made him feel fear in his heart, and he did not dare to resist. However, the pressure came from the black spear in the hands of the young man in front of him.


    The monk was surprised. It seemed that it was weapon perception, and it was one level higher than weapon perception?


    When a master fights, life and death are in a moment.


    Although Zhou Han''s meteorite spear is not there, the black spear can also play its potential power. In the moment when the monk is stunned, the black spear hits the other party''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    The powerful force on the black spear directly smashed the shoulder bone of the monk. The monk''s legs were uncontrollably kneeling down, and the ground under the knee was also blasted out of a pit, and the earth and stone splashed!


    Poof!


    The monk spat out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t even scream. He died.


    "Master X!" Two monks around the monk saw this and made a sharp cry. Then they turned their angry eyes to Zhou Han.


    They didn''t think much about master X''s powerful strength. Why did he die in Zhou Han''s hands. This is just a boy in the second section of Zhenqi state. How can he kill master x.They just wanted to kill the boy and avenge master x immediately.


    Two monks, one on the left and one on the right, attack Zhou Han with both positive and negative Liangyi cudgel. This is Liangyi cudgel of Guangming temple, which is very powerful.


    Zhou Han didn''t hesitate at all. He swept the black spear out of his hand, and directly ran into it.


    The two monks were swept away by Zhou Han''s black spear, and their expressions also showed a trace of hesitation, which was obviously affected by the potential. That is to say, the black spear in Zhou Han''s hand was waved on their bodies.


    Boom!


    The two people''s bodies were swept to the waist by the black spear, and their bodies suddenly took the waist as the fulcrum and turned into an acute angle. This was the powerful force on the black spear that cut off their waist and spine, making their bodies distorted.


    Their bodies were swept away by the remaining strength of the black spear, and their bodies knocked over two bald donkeys


    Naturally, Zhou Han had no mind to observe what kind of aftereffect the bodies of these two mortals had caused. He found a monk again, and the black hair on his hand stabbed it like a poisonous snake


    "My God, the boy who just joined the battle group was so strong that he killed three monks at once!"


    "Yes, these monks are all first-class masters. The lowest strength is the fourth section of the true Qi State, and the young man is the second section of the true Qi State, and he was killed by the young man face to face."


    "I really didn''t expect that the big leader and the second leader of the harmonious village were not there. The monks in Guangming Temple thought that this was when the harmony village was weak. They didn''t expect that there was still a card in the harmonious village. The strength of this young man was far more than that of the third leader."


    "Yes, it took tens of moves for one eyed dragon to kill a monk. The young man did it face to face."


    "How do I feel that this young man is not a harmonious village, a little familiar?"


    "Well, I''m familiar with it. Where did you see this boy?"


    "Oh, I remember. Do you all remember? A few days ago, a boy driving a unicorn directly broke into harmony village


    "Wallima, after you said that, I remember that this is not Zhou Han, a gifted youth of Universiade Wu League?"


    "My God, it must be him. A certain strength of the true Qi state can defeat the master of the sixth section of the true Qi state. Now his strength is the second section of the true Qi state. The monk of the fourth and fifth section of the true Qi state is definitely not his opponent."


    "I can''t believe it. The fighting power of Zhou Han is so terrible that one can kill the opponent of the fourth and fifth sections of Zhenqi state in seconds."


    "I''m afraid Guangming temple is going to suffer a lot."


    "Yes, Guangming temple is not in the big leader and the second leader of the harmony village. They thought they could take the opportunity to attack, but they didn''t count Zhou Han''s accident."


    "Look, it''s another face-to-face. The master of six sections of real Qi state was killed by Zhou Han second."


    "My God, that spear, three monks spit blood and fly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those passers-by who avoided the village from afar had no hope for harmony village, but Zhou Han''s appearance immediately made them cry out like chicken blood.


    Indeed, after Zhou Han joined the battle group, he killed seven or eight monks with little effort. At this time, both sides in the war realized that something was wrong.


    First of all, there are not many people in Guangming temple. Besides the dead, there are about 30 people. Zhou Han killed seven or eight people in these face-to-face skills, almost one third of them. The small headed bald donkey of Guangming Temple found something bad.


    On the other hand, he suddenly felt that the pressure was greatly reduced. He turned around and saw that Zhou Han, the God of killing, was invincible. The black spear in his hand was like a sickle of the God of death. Every time he waved it, one or two monks would be killed.


    "Back The little leader of Guangming Temple ordered the rest of the monks to retreat. But Zhou Han still seized the opportunity and killed four or five people.


    Thirty or so monks, and now there are only twenty left.


    The monks of Guangming Temple retreated dozens of steps, and the three leaders of harmony village also waved to stop fighting. Most of these bandits are wounded and are no longer suitable for high-intensity fighting.


    "Who are you?" The little leader of Guangming temple is a young monk under 20 years old. His expression is full of anger. We could have conquered here by fighting for a while, but we didn''t expect to kill such a powerful young man on the way.


    "Get out of the way."


    Zhou Han, holding a black spear in one arm, pointed at each other. This young monk under the age of 20 was actually the seventh section of Zhenqi state, and he was also a small leader. Presumably, he had a high position in Guangming temple, and might be a talent trained by the high-level of Guangming Temple.


    If you kill here, Guangming temple will go crazy. Cough, I''m afraid I''ll have to find a hiding place for the bully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Zhou Han Shan held a black spear and directly let the other party roll. This strong momentum moved the bandits in the harmonious village and made those passers-by admire.


    This young genius from the Universiade Martial Arts League, he is the God of war.


    But Zhou Han''s attitude fell into the eyes of the monks in Guangming temple, which was a deep fear and fear. They wanted to kill Zhou Han very much, but they killed more than ten of them face to face. This strength and the method of killing people are really terrible.


    The little leader of Guangming temple was extremely unwilling. In fact, he secretly brought these experts out. He wanted to take advantage of the big leader and the second leader of the harmonious village, and then sweep the rich and fat savings of the harmonious village for hundreds of years, and then go back to show off to other Guangming temple''s young talents who are about his age.


    It was about to succeed. As a result, Zhou Han was killed, which not only ended the advantages of Guangming temple, but also made the situation of Guangming Temple change rapidly.


    However, the little leader of Guangming temple can think of a point that this young man should not be a harmonious village. Otherwise, he won''t be killed so late. It should be from other forces. For some reason, I helped.


    It''s just that the other party didn''t disclose his identity, but let himself and others roll away, which made the little leader of Guangming Temple no step down.


    The little leader of Guangming Temple stepped forward and looked at Zhou Han: "boy, do you think I don''t know who you are if you don''t say it? I''ll catch you


    "No..." A monk tried to obstruct him, but he was blocked back by the little leader. "We''ve broken more than 20 experts here, so can we just leave? When you go back, are you tortured by the commandments? "


    After a while, the monks stopped talking. Indeed, Guangming temple is well-known and has never suffered such a big loss. If you go back so disheartened, you will not only be tortured by the commandments, but also be strongly ridiculed.


    Faced with the threat of the little leader of Guangming temple, Zhou Han did not say anything and did not act. He pointed at each other with a black spear in his hand.


    Zhou Han can see that the other side is just aiming at the harmonious village, and it seems that there is no sign of being unfavorable to the Universiade military alliance. So he just wants to drive the other party away, and he doesn''t want to kill him.


    Seeing this scene, one eyed dragon, the third leader of the harmonious village, ordered all the robbers not to speak, and all the people were watching Zhou Han. All the monks from Guangming temple can''t be killed here. Although they come to attack on their own initiative, there are a lot of things in the world that make people feel helpless.


    There are many monks in Guangming temple. Although the harmonious village is powerful, it is only a bandit village with hundreds of people. If you really kill all the other side, you will be killed by Guangming temple.


    And the other party ran away, the big head and the second leader came back, will go to negotiate with Guangming temple.


    The stick in the hand of the little leader of Guangming temple is still dripping with blood. He walks towards Zhou Han step by step. Although Zhou Han''s combat effectiveness is terrible, his Guangming Temple focuses on cultivating talents who can''t beat each other.


    The little leader of Guangming Temple stopped when he was seven or eight steps away from Zhou Han. His eyes were fierce and he didn''t have the demeanor of a monk at all: "Hey, boy, it''s still time for you to kowtow and admit your mistake. Maybe I''ll consider leaving you a whole body."


    "If you want to roll, if you don''t, you''ll fight. That''s so much nonsense!" Zhou Han didn''t want to waste time with the other party. He handed the black spear in his hand and stabbed him directly.


    "Well, to the shameless fellow The little leader of Guangming Temple scolded in his heart. Facing Zhou Han''s spear, he didn''t underestimate the enemy. After all, Zhou Han killed so many experts in front of him.


    The iron stick in the hands of the little leader of Guangming temple was lifted. A strong vigorous wind pierced the air, and the iron stick directly met Zhou Han''s black spear.


    "Well?"


    The little leader of Guangming temple was stunned and felt the pressure of black spear power in Zhou Han''s hands, which made him feel powerless to resist, and he would die if he wanted to tie up his hands.


    And Zhou Han also said, the iron bar of the little leader of Guangming temple also burst out a powerful message of compassion from Buddhism. It''s like a Buddha coming, which makes Zhou Han feel the urge to kneel down.


    Zhou Han''s spiritual power was originally strong, and he had been honed in purgatory space. This impulse to worship was directly scattered by Zhou Han''s spiritual power.


    The little leader of Guangming temple has a strong mental power, and the influence of Zhou Han''s potential on him is also quickly reflected by him. The hesitation on of the little leader of Guangming temple is fleeting.


    Boom!


    The tip of the black spear collided with the tip of the stick, making a huge impact.


    Then there was a crack. The black spear in Zhou Han''s hand burst out inch by inch, and Zhou Han was shocked back four or five steps by the powerful force.


    The black spear is only able to withstand the fighting intensity of the third section of Zhenqi state. The strength of the little leader of Guangming temple has reached the seventh section of Zhenqi state, which is beyond the bearing capacity of black spear, so it is broken.


    Zhou Han was also stunned. He didn''t want to fight with each other. He knew that the black spear could not bear the strength of the opponent''s stick. However, Zhou Han didn''t expect that the little leader of Guangming temple had such strong mental power. Zhou Han wanted to let the black spear tip avoid the opponent''s stick, and then turned to attack the opponent''s chest. Unexpectedly, the other party''s stick suddenly changed direction and hit it."Ha ha, what a broken weapon!" Zhou Han''s black spear burst into pieces, and the little leader of Guangming Temple burst into a wild laugh and took the opportunity to pounce on Zhou Han with a stick.


    Zhou Han is unarmed. Naturally, he can''t compete with the little leader of Guangming temple. He retreats quickly. The one eyed dragon behind him throws his weapon at Zhou Han: "catch the weapon!"


    Zhou Han stretched out his hand and caught a heavy mace.


    This is one eyed dragon''s weapon, which can resist the battle of the seven eight section experts in Zhenqi state. Originally, other robbers also used spears, but these spears are not resistant enough, and they can''t be thrown up.


    Although this heavy mace is not as good as a long gun, it is not too difficult for Zhou Han, who has already realized the potential.


    Zhou Han waved a mace and smashed it at the head of Guangming temple.


    The little leader of Guangming Temple didn''t dare to pick it up. He quickly dodged it, and then he swept it with a stick. Zhou Han turned the stick to avoid it, and then kicked it out.


    The little leader of Guangming temple also kicked out with one foot. Their feet collided, and the two figures suddenly retreated and separated.


    The little leader of Guangming Temple felt numb in his legs and was surprised. You should know that the other side also has two stages of strength of true Qi State, and its physical strength is actually equal to that of his own seven section strength of true Qi state.


    Zhou Han''s leg was also shocked by the pain. Although he was in the sky fire tower, his strength only increased for a period of time, but he knew that this was because the white fog was mainly used to lay the foundation for himself, and the foundation was saturated, so Zhou Han''s strength did not increase much.


    I didn''t expect that my physical strength could compete with the master of Qi state.


    Although the little leader of Guangming temple only realized the perception of weapons, Zhou Han understood the potential, but the little leader of Guangming Temple just made up for this shortcoming with the gap in strength. So, for a moment, the two men matched each other half a catty for a while.


    If Zhou Han releases his tear soul or uses reincarnation martial intention, he should be able to end the battle immediately, but Zhou Han abandoned this idea.


    The spirit of tears and reincarnation are the base cards of Zhou Han. You can''t use them when you have to. And since met the bright Temple small leader this formidable enemy, then this is also oneself a good union mobile phone meeting.


    Zhou Han, holding a mace, once again actively rushed forward.


    In the face of Zhou Han''s attack, the little leader of Guangming temple is also extremely fierce. He comes to the front of the temple, and the mace and stick collide hard and hard again and again, making a huge sound. The two people can''t separate each other for a long time


    "I really didn''t expect that Zhou Han, who had two sections of strength in Zhenqi state, could actually compete with the master of Guangming Temple who had seven sections of real Qi state."


    "Yes, this is a gap of five levels. I didn''t expect that Zhou Han could resist."


    "The little monk of Guangming temple is also powerful, and he can resist Zhou Han''s attack. You know, among those masters of Guangming Temple who were killed by Zhou Han just now, they were all killed face to face."


    "Well, it''s a wonderful battle, but I''m afraid Zhou Han will suffer from the real victory or defeat. After all, he''s only in the second stage of real Qi State, and he''s losing his physical strength."


    "Not necessarily, you didn''t see Zhou Han and the other side hard on each other, the physical fitness of both sides seems to be the same."


    "It seems to be the same. You see, after such a high-intensity battle, ordinary people are already tired and panting, but Zhou Han shows no sign of physical decline."


    "Ha ha, then this battle is really interesting!"


    ¡­¡­


    People on the road in the distance kept commenting on the battle between Zhou Han and the little leader of Guangming temple. However, the monks in Guangming temple were worried. They didn''t expect that the young man was so difficult that he had not been captured for so long.


    The bandits of the harmonious village also mentioned their voices. If Zhou Han failed, it would not be a good thing for the harmonious village.


    Boom! Boom!


    Where Zhou Han and the little leader of Guangming Temple fought, the ground was shaken out of holes by Yu Wei, and the arena was completely destroyed. They were inseparable from each other, and finally separated again.


    Guangming Temple small leader''s body has several flesh and blood indistinct, is obviously suffered the wolf tooth stick. And Zhou Han''s body was swollen in several places and was also hit by a stick.


    "Boy, I have to say, you are really strong!" The little leader of Guangming Temple glared at Zhou Han.


    "You are strong too!" Zhou Han is also gasping for breath. The little leader of Guangming temple should not be able to compete with his opponents in the seven sections of Zhenqi state. Perhaps his real combat effectiveness should be comparable to that of the eighth or even the Ninth Section of Zhenqi state.


    "If you don''t have cards, then we don''t have to play any more." The little leader of Guangming temple had an idea, and three soul soldiers appeared beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    These are three soul soldiers with strength comparable to the sixth section of Zhenqi state. Under normal circumstances, soul soldiers are very valuable combat AIDS and will not be used until the critical moment.


    After all, if soul soldiers are destroyed, it will be a great loss, especially for high-level soul soldiers like this.


    When the monks of Guangming Temple attacked harmony village, they did not use soul soldiers.


    Now, the little leader of Guangming Temple feels that he can no longer rely on his own strength to win Zhou Han, so he is using soul soldiers.


    As soon as the soul soldiers of the little leader of Guangming Temple come out, these bandits in harmony village are staring at Zhou Han one after another. If Zhou Han doesn''t have a card, it will be bad.


    Those passers-by also stretched their necks to see if Zhou Han also had cards.


    Zhou Han looked at the three soul soldiers displayed by the little leader of Guangming temple. He really missed his meteorite pointed gun. Although the mace is also a good long weapon, it is not as easy as the meteorite pointed gun.


    Moreover, Zhou Han''s potential also depends on the meteorite tip gun, which can perfectly show the power of potential. If Zhou Han had the meteorite pointed gun in his hand, he would have taken him down with the small leader of Guangming temple.


    And now the other party has taken out three soul soldiers, which is equivalent to adding three helpers who are very difficult to kill. If there are meteorite spears in hand, maybe this is Zhou Han''s best training battlefield.


    It''s a pity that the meteorite tip gun has not been repaired, and it''s not in Zhou Han''s hand. Zhou Han has no choice but to look at the little leader of Guangming Temple: "thank you for sending me three soul soldiers."


    "Send you three soul soldiers?" Zhou Han''s words made the little leader of Guangming temple a little puzzled. He was three soul soldiers who threatened each other. The other side actually said that he was sent. What does this mean?


    But soon, the little leader of Guangming temple was stunned.


    As soon as Zhou Han swept his hand, the three soul soldiers of the little leader of Guangming Temple disappeared. The little leader of Guangming temple could not feel the connection with the soul soldiers. His face immediately changed. Where was his soul soldier? Was he accepted by his opponent?


    You know, these three soul soldiers are high-level soul soldiers who can match the strength of the sixth section of Zhenqi state. They are one of the important cards and wealth of the little leader of Guangming temple. Moreover, these three soul soldiers have made a lot of contributions for him. Now they are gone?


    Yes, the three soul soldiers of the little leader of Guangming temple were directly collected by Zhou Han''s spirits, and then served as food for the soul of tears.


    Looking at the flustered expression of the little leader of Guangming temple, Zhou Han looked indifferent: "don''t look around. Your soul soldiers have been collected by me. What cards do you still have? Although you make them out, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The more your cards are, the greater your losses will be."


    "Er..." The little leader of Guangming temple was shocked and didn''t dare to act rashly, but he was extremely unwilling.


    The master brought by him has lost more than 20 people here. Now there are three soul soldiers lost. This is a great loss. If he doesn''t get the court back, he will have no face to go back.


    But looking at the other side''s free look, the little leader of Guangming temple really dare not play cards again. In case it is really like what the other side said, the bigger the card, the greater the loss, I am afraid it will be more difficult to receive the scene.


    The little leader of Guangming temple is just a tiger on a horse. All the monks in Guangming temple are surprised and helpless. Are they really going to leave in such a gloomy way?


    However, all the bandits in harmony village were relieved, and their morale was greatly improved. They respected Zhou Han very much. This 17-year-old boy is not only superior in strength, but also powerful in means. The three soul soldiers of the other side just wave their hands and stop. This technique is simply horrible.


    Now the little leader of Guangming temple is in a dilemma. Ha ha, it''s really cool.


    The passers-by who avoided far away also made a sound of sigh.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that when Zhou Han fought with Mo Tianji and Tang bianwan of Fu Zong, they sent out six soul soldiers. At that time, those six soul soldiers were also confused and were taken over by Zhou Han. Now, it''s a good way for the leader of the temple to recover his soul


    "Yes, Zhou Han has the means to collect the enemy''s soul soldiers. Who dares to use them to deal with him in the future?"


    "But it''s strange that Zhou Han received so many soul soldiers. Why didn''t he use them as his own helpers?"


    "You think the spirit traces in soul soldiers are so easy to erase."


    "This spiritual trace is not easy to erase, but Zhou Han can even collect the soul soldiers. It must be easy for him to erase the spiritual trace."


    "Ha ha, you don''t see Zhou Han''s fighting power is so strong. Maybe people don''t need soul soldiers to help."


    "Well, that''s right. Zhou Han''s combat effectiveness is really too strong, and soul soldiers are dispensable. If he is forced to do nothing, maybe his soul soldiers will come out. "


    "Now let''s not go so far and see how the monks of Guangming Temple end up."


    ¡­¡­Zhou Han looked at the complicated expression of the little leader of Guangming temple, but his expression was still indifferent: "how about, have you thought about it? Do you want to keep putting out your cards and let''s go on, or do we just go ahead and leave at once? "


    "Zhou Han, I don''t understand why you help the harmonious village. Are you not afraid that Guangming temple will retaliate against you From the conversation of those passers-by, the little leader of Guangming Temple knew Zhou Han''s identity. He was very strange. I remember that Guangming Temple sent eight people to Wuyang city to fight against the tyrant bear pet in Wuyang City, but only one came back.


    The man who came back said that he was attacked by the mysterious man. It was Dayun Wumeng who saved him. From this point on, we can see that there should be no direct conflict between the Dayun Wumeng and Guangming temple. Guangming temple still owes to the Dayun Wumeng. Why does Zhou Han of the dayunwu League resist Guangming temple for Hexie village?


    "This time, the Guangming temple has lost more than 20 people, and nearly half of the elite force of the harmonious village has been killed. Otherwise, both sides will stop." Zhou Han didn''t answer the question of the little leader of Guangming temple. The other party is in a dilemma now. Give him a step.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" The little leader of Guangming Temple stares at Zhou Han coldly.


    "Don''t you monks pay attention to compassion, and it''s better to settle enemies than to get married? What''s the matter, do you want to fight? " Zhou Han''s expression is also cold down, do not toast, eat and drink.


    The little leader of Guangming Temple wanted to kill Zhou Han, but he didn''t dare to do so. He glared at Zhou Han fiercely: "I remember you, Zhou Han..."


    Without waiting for the little leader of Guangming temple to finish his words, Zhou Han''s pupils immediately turned into two black whirlpools, which attracted the attention of the little leader of Guangming temple.


    It seems that in that moment, the little leader of Guangming Temple saw his own reincarnation. He was born into a pig or a cow He lost himself


    On the surface, the little leader of Guangming temple is not abnormal except his expression is dull.


    Zhou Han''s reincarnation makes the little leader of Guangming Temple lose his mind and become a walking corpse.


    "Sacrifice the spirit, delete all his memories in the first line of heaven." In his mind, Zhou Han asked the sacrifice spirit to delete the other party''s memory. Then the other party would no longer remember that he had attacked the harmony village, or the people who killed them by Zhou Han, the Dayun military league''s member, who resisted and killed them for the HeXie village, and even less remembered that the three soul soldiers were taken over by Zhou Han.


    "Yes." A strange force came into the mind of the little leader of Guangming temple through Zhou Han''s reincarnation, and soon deleted the other party''s corresponding memory.


    Zhou Han made a fist, which made the little leader of Guangming Temple unconscious.


    "Well, this..." The scene surprised everyone present.


    Before Zhou Han and the little leader of Guangming temple are still fighting each other? How could Zhou Han knock out the little leader of Guangming temple with such an easy fist?


    This is a very ordinary punch. The little leader of Guangming temple can''t avoid it?


    Reincarnation is a kind of invisible attack. Only those who have experienced it personally and those who are extremely strong in spirit will feel it. These people who are present don''t see the clue. They just feel very strange.


    After the little leader of Guangming temple was knocked out, the other monks of Guangming Temple all looked at Zhou hantou with astonished expression. At this moment, Zhou Han''s reincarnation martial spirit was displayed again.


    After a while, the expressions of about 20 monks in Guangming Temple became sluggish, all of them fell into the samsara martial spirit and couldn''t extricate themselves. Then Zhou Han braved the pain that his head was about to explode and rushed over. His mind was full of spirits, and all the relevant memories of these monks were deleted.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Zhou Han continuously punches and knocks out all these bald donkeys. At this moment, Zhou Han''s mental fatigue reaches the extreme.


    The exertion of samsara martial arts requires a lot of spiritual power, and Zhou Han has exceeded the limit.


    After knocking out these bald donkeys, Zhou Han turned his head and called out to the one eyed dragon, the third leader of the Harmonious Village: "throw these monks of Guangming temple as far as possible."


    With that, Zhou Han couldn''t hold on any longer. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "This..." Everyone burst out again, Guangming temple still has so many experts, how can all of a sudden be so easily knocked out by Zhou Han?


    "My God, what happened? Why didn''t those bald donkeys resist and stand so helplessly and be beaten by Zhou Han?"


    "Zhou Han must have used some invisible means to them again."


    "I can''t believe it. Zhou Han, alone, even flattened all the monks in Guangming temple and solved the siege for Hexie village."


    "Demons, monsters!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people on the road had cracked their eyes and looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    One eyed dragon, the third leader of the harmonious village, rushed to the past. He found that Zhou Han was just temporarily tired and fainted. He immediately put his heart out and immediately called in two confidants: "quick, take Zhou Han to have a good rest."


    "Yes." Immediately two robbers came forward and carefully carried Zhou Han away.


    "Three masters, what should these monks do?" The bald donkey of Guangming Temple killed half of the good hands in harmony village. The robbers looked red like leopards and wanted to kill them immediately."Listen to Zhou Han. Tie up all these monks and throw them away." One eyed Dragon said after a fierce ideological struggle.


    Although he wanted to kill these monks very much, if he really killed all of them, even if the big leader and the second leader came back, there would be no room for him to negotiate with Guangming temple on his own initiative. Harmony village would inevitably be retaliated by Guangming temple.


    What''s more, Zhou Han''s behavior is too hard to see. These monks were knocked unconscious one by one like puppets. This is also Zhou Han''s captive. Harmonious village should respect Zhou Han''s attitude towards these monks.


    "What, all of it?" Many robbers can''t accept this fact. These abominable bald donkeys came to kill so many brothers, and they just let them go. They really can''t think of it.


    "Let go One eyed dragon''s one eye glared out an unquestionable look, "who specially does not carry out orders? Don''t blame me for using the rules of the Shanzhai to punish him heavily!"


    "Alas..." A group of robbers were so helpless that they had to obey their orders.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go." The one eyed dragon yelled at the onlookers, who were helpless to disperse.


    Today, the harmonious village has suffered so much damage that it will definitely not let people live for a while, so we have to come back in a few days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    I don''t know how long it took Zhou Han to wake up.


    Oh, to be exact, Zhou Han''s body is not awake, but his consciousness is awake, in purgatory space.


    "Oh, this spirit is so tired and tired." Zhou Han''s consciousness wakes up, paralyzed in purgatory space, almost a blank.


    This initial display of reincarnation martial spirit not only consumed all Zhou Han''s spirit, but also overdrawn. The sequelae was quite serious.


    According to the current state, at least 10 days and a half months to recover.


    "Sacrifice, how long have I been in a coma?" Zhou Han saw that he woke up in purgatory space. After he was in a coma, Zhou Han pulled his spirit into it to save his time.


    "You''ve been sleeping in purgatory space for seven days." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What, I slept in purgatory space for seven days?" Zhou Han was surprised, he actually fell asleep for so long?


    Fortunately, the purgatory space and the time outside are 1:10. I sleep in purgatory space for seven days, which is more than eight hours outside.


    "Your spirit is overdrawn too much. If it wasn''t for the fact that your spiritual strength has been strengthened by practicing in purgatory space a few days ago, you may not be able to withstand the spiritual consumption of reincarnation martial arts. Maybe you are already an idiot." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well." Zhou Han did not deny that his brain is still blank now. Although the samsara martial spirit is very strong, it consumes too much mental power. You should pay attention to it in the future and can''t use it casually.


    This time, I''m lucky. I have no experience in the first time. I should learn from the past.


    "I''m still very tired now. Let''s get some sleep." Zhou Han finished and went to sleep again.


    When the harmony village was attacked by Guangming temple, one eyed dragon turned to the big leader and the second leader for help.


    But at this time, the big leader and the second leader of the harmonious village are far away from the first line of the day. Even if they come back, they will not be able to quench their thirst. However, the two leaders discussed and let long Shengyu, the second leader of the village, rush back in the starry night.


    Long Shengyu traveled day and night, and it took him three days to get back to the front line.


    In the past three days, although the scene of the fight between Guangming temple and Hexie village robbers has been dealt with, there are still many traces left. For example, the ground is full of holes and there is no time to fill in the abandoned arena. Looking at these traces, long Shengyu''s expression is very ugly, and the battle situation must be very tragic.


    The bald donkey in Guangming temple is really hateful, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. Unexpectedly, he started behind his back.


    Looking at the robbers of the harmonious village still guarding a line of sky, it seems that the third younger brother resisted the attack of the bald donkey in Guangming temple.


    "Second in charge." As soon as long Shengyu came back, the robbers immediately released their nervousness from the heart like seeing the real backbone.


    "What about the three masters?" Long Shengyu asked as he walked quickly.


    "I''m going to inform the third leader immediately..." Before the robber finished, long Shengyu interrupted, "no, I''ll find him myself."


    In the paradise where Ba Ba and Xue Xue are placed, long Shengyu meets one eyed dragon and looks very concerned: "third brother, are you ok?"


    When long Shengyu was desperate, the harmonious village provided him with a hiding place. He had a deep feeling for the harmonious village.


    "It''s OK. It''s just some skin trauma. Many brothers died." The Cyclops looked sad and angry.


    Along the way, a lot of familiar breath has disappeared. Without talking with one eyed dragon, long Shengyu also felt the heavy price paid by the harmonious village.


    "What about those bald donkeys in Guangming temple?" Long Shengyu''s anger is inexhaustible.


    "Second brother, thanks to Zhou Han''s help this time, or even the old nest of our harmonious village will be carried by Guangming temple this time." One eyed dragon pointed to Zhou Han, who was still in a coma.


    "Zhou Han?" Long Shengyu was stunned. He turned his head and saw Zhou Han in a coma. His expression was stunned.


    Long Shengyu''s eyes were cured by Zhou Han''s fiancee Teng Xiang. For Zhou Han and his wife, long Shengyu was grateful for digging out his heart and lungs. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han saved the harmonious village this time.


    However, Zhou Han seems to have only the second stage strength of his true Qi state. This time, so many good people have died in harmony village. Presumably, the experts sent by Guangming temple are also very strong. Zhou Han, as an external force, can defend the harmonious village?


    "Second brother, when my brothers and I couldn''t hold on, I sent someone to ask Zhou Han for help. Zhou Han alone put all the bald donkeys in Guangming Temple who attacked harmony village, which saved our harmonious village." Added Cyclops.


    "What, what are you talking about? Zhou Han put all the bald donkeys out by himself?" Long Shengyu was even more surprised. You know, at that time, there were hundreds of Zhenqi state masters in the harmonious village. The strength of the third brother, one eyed dragon, was also the seventh section of the true Qi realm. Such a lineup could not resist the attack of the Guangming Temple monks. Zhou Han was able to settle the situation alone?


    "I can''t tell you what happened at that time. Second brother, I''m very sad now. Zhou Han has been in a coma for three days, and he hasn''t woken up yet." Said the one eyed dragon."Let me see." Long Shengyu immediately went to Zhou Han, who was sleeping. He was about to check Zhou Han''s situation. When Ba Ba and Xue Xuedun on one side showed their teeth to long Shengyu and kept him away from Zhou Han.


    It turns out that three days ago, after Zhou Han, who was in a coma, was sent here, Ba Ba Ba and Xue Xue kept watch over Zhou Han all the time. No one was allowed to get close to Zhou Han. Even the one eyed dragon who sent Zhou Han in didn''t let him in.


    Looking at the attitude of these two monsters, long Shengyu also gave up temporarily. Zhou Han looks good. He should be waking up soon.


    "Third brother, where is the bald donkey of Guangming temple?" For the time being, long Shengyu asked.


    Guangming temple this time, we must catch these killers and let Guangming Temple give an account.


    Although the strength of harmony village is not as strong as Guangming temple, it can''t be ignored.


    "It''s all gone." Said the Cyclops.


    "What, let it all go?" Long Shengyu roared, "third brother, why are you so confused?"


    "It was Zhou Han who called for release before he was in a coma. Zhou Han saved the whole harmonious village, so I just One eyed dragon whispered.


    "It turns out that we should respect Zhou Han''s handling opinions." Long Shengyu''s anger subsided. Looking at Zhou Han, who was still in a coma, he asked, "now tell me more about the war situation at that time."


    "Well, I''ll..." As soon as one eyed dragon opened his mouth, Zhou Han woke up.


    He opened his eyes, slowly sat up from the bed and rubbed his head. Although he had slept in purgatory space for more than ten days, after waking up, the sequelae still did not disappear completely, and his head still hurt badly.


    Oops


    Ba Ba and Xue Xue Xue see Zhou Han wake up and howl happily. Ba Ba quickly sticks out his tongue and licks Zhou Han''s arm and face.


    "Bully, how many times have I told you to shake hands, understand?" Zhou Han wakes up to see that Ba Ba is guarding by his side. He is moved. He is not good to this stupid bear. He still knows how to guard himself.


    But this bully''s tongue licks very fishy, Zhou Han''s face is full of Ba Ba''s saliva, which immediately destroys the image of Ba Ba in Zhou Han''s heart.


    "Ouch!" Ba Ba immediately stood up and stretched out his thick paw to shake hands with Zhou Han.


    "Well, that''s good. Go and play with Xuexue. I''ll find you later." Zhou Han holds the big BA''s fat paw and says happily.


    "Ouch!"


    Bully is desperately shaking his head, seems not willing to leave, determined to stay by Zhou Han''s side, as if afraid of losing Zhou Han.


    This makes Zhou Han''s heart is a burst of moving, this stupid bear is really no white raise. Zhou Han touched Ba Ba Ba''s head and praised him: "Ba Ba is the best. Be obedient. Now go and..."


    Before Zhou Han''s words were finished, the snow on one side whined twice, and then pointed to his own and bully''s empty and shriveled stomach. Zhou Han understood immediately.


    The food of dare Qing Ba has eaten up the food he gave him again. He is paralyzed. It''s only three days. His appetite for food is really growing.


    No wonder this guy refused to leave. He thought he was reluctant to part with himself. It turned out that he was asking for food from himself!


    Zhou Han''s idea moved, and all the remaining miraculous medicines in the memorial space were taken out and piled up in front of Ba Ba and Xue Xue.


    Oops!


    As expected, Zhou Han didn''t expect that. Seeing this large amount of miraculous medicine food, Ba Ba Ba immediately turned his attention from Zhou Han to the elixir food, and jumped on it. What he ate was a joy.


    Xuexue is not so unfamiliar to Zhou Han. She is also very happy to eat with her husband.


    "These two food products..." Zhou Han shook his head helplessly, then looked at one eyed dragon and asked, "three masters, how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Zhou Han, you wake up. I''m really worried. You''ve been sleeping for three days and nights. Fortunately, you wake up." Said the bright light from the only eye of the Cyclops.


    "Zhou Han, thank you for saving the harmony village this time." Long Shengyu spoke.


    "You..." Zhou Han was stunned. At this time, he remembered that long Shengyu had left with Tang Qingshan. How could he appear in the harmonious village again.


    "I got the message from my third brother, and I came back all night." Long Shengyu was very grateful to Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, if you have any difficulties in the future, please tell me."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han laughed and said, "when it comes to this difficulty, there is a pile in front of you."


    "Go ahead." Long Shengyu immediately said.


    "My elixir is gone. These two food rations, cough..." Before Zhou Han finished, long Shengyu patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, these two food rations and harmonious village can help solve the problem immediately, but..."


    "Just what?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s just that we feed it, they don''t eat it." Long Shengyu said.


    "Well, you can give me the elixir and I''ll give it to you.""Well, that''s OK." Long Shengyu nodded his head and immediately called in a robber, "go and get all the miraculous medicines we have in stock."


    "All of them?" The robber was surprised. This is not a small amount. The savings of harmony village for hundreds of years.


    "If you want to go, what are you doing?" Long Shengyu kicked him, and the latter immediately ran away.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, do you have any questions?" Long Shengyu looked at Zhou Han with satisfaction.


    Long Shengyu''s attitude made Zhou Han very happy. He didn''t expect this guy to be so loyal and did what he said. He didn''t even frown. However, Zhou Han will not eat up the family of the harmonious village. The miraculous medicine from jiangruobo will be sent back.


    "Long er is in charge. I have a few questions to ask you." Zhou Han thought of Tang Qingshan and Qimen.


    "Just say it." Long Sheng Yu Road.


    "I want to ask you, how much do you know about the grudge between Tang Qingshan and Qimen?"


    "Chess door?" Long Shengyu was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Yes, chess." Looking at the appearance of long Shengyu Lengshen, Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "The chess door you mentioned is the killer organization chess door established by the strong man on the totem list?" Long Shengyu looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "Yes." Zhou Han nodded again.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard Tang Qingshan mention it." Long Shengyu shook his head slowly. Unexpectedly, Tang Qingshan had a grudge against the chess clan, and he could live to this day. It''s really fierce.


    However, it''s also true that if Tang Qingshan is not powerful, how can he go with him.


    "You don''t know?" When Zhou Han saw this, he had to suppress his doubts. After all, long Shengyu was a member of the harmonious village. In his early years, he might have had a bit of a festival with Tang Qingshan, but he didn''t know it was reasonable.


    However, speaking of this festival, Zhou Han thought of Tang Qingshan''s festival with Xiantian. Zhou Han asked, "I remember Tang Qingshan said that he had a festival with you. When he escorted me through a line of heaven, he deliberately avoided it. I don''t know this..."


    "I''m not sure about this. It seems that it''s an old story between the great leader and him." Long Shengyu shook his head again.


    "Not sure?" Zhou Han is a little speechless. Why does long Shengyu know nothing about it.


    Forget it, I don''t know. I''m lazy to ask. Now I''m in a state where my brain is still a little painful, but I''m free to move. It''s time for Ba Ba to be put in harmony village. I should go back to Wuyang city and repair the meteorite pointed gun as soon as possible.


    "By the way, what do you do when you leave with Tang Qingshan this time? Can you tell me something about it?" Zhou Han suddenly thought of it.


    "I don''t know Zhou Han, have you ever heard of the tomb of the brave?" Long Shengyu felt that Zhou Han was no longer an outsider, so he did not hide anything.


    "The tomb of the brave?" Zhou Han is no stranger. When he took part in fusai in Tianhuo City, he bought a piece of Diyan Ruyi from the old man who supervised the competition. It was the key to enter the tomb of the brave.


    "Well, yes, the tomb of the brave." Long Shengyu nodded his head.


    "Is it the tomb of the brave related to Yan Ruyi here?" Zhou Han takes out diyanruyi.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Zhou Han takes out the rock Ruyi, long Shengyu''s mouth is open. The one eye of the one eyed dragon is also shining.


    Voneyma, it''s really hard to find a place. It''s easy to get here.


    The big leader left with the old monster behind the scenes of Tang Qingshan and Heifeng village to get the key to enter the tomb of the brave. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han had one in his hand.


    "Can you show it to me?" Long Shengyu was excited. Although he felt the tremendous energy contained in the rock Ruyi in Zhou Han''s hand and knew that this thing would not be fake, long Shengyu could not help but take it to his hand to identify it.


    "Here you are." Zhou Han handed it to him. Long Shengyu is a good man. He won''t swallow his own rock. Moreover, it seems that he knows a lot about the tomb of the brave. Zhou Han just wants to ask him for advice. After all, Zhou Han doesn''t know the location and opening time of the tomb.


    Long Shengyu''s hand almost shivered and took over the diyanruyi from Zhou Han. You know, the number of these things is very limited.


    Only every time the door of the tomb of the brave is closed can it be ejected. When entering the tomb door, you have to use the rock Ruyi, so the number of these things is very limited.


    It is a common thing that many powerful forces and powerful people beat their heads and blood in order to fight for this place.


    Long Shengyu''s shaking hand caresses the rock Ruyi. Really, this thing is true, not fake.


    With this thing, then the great leader, Tang Qingshan and others can enter the tomb of the brave.


    "Long er is in charge. It seems that you know a lot about the tomb of the brave?" Looking at long Shengyu''s expression, he asked.


    Without waiting for long Shengyu to open his mouth, the one eyed dragon couldn''t help asking, "Zhou Han, where did you get your rock as you wish?"


    We should know that the power of fighting for Diyan Ruyi is all power terror. Although Zhou Han helped the harmonious village to solve the siege, he should not be the opponent of the big leader and Tang Qingshan. Even the great leader and Tang Qingshan are not sure to get the rock Ruyi in this place. Zhou Han has one in his hand. This is really curious. How did Zhou Han get this rock Ruyi.


    "Ha ha, when I went to Tianhuo City, an old man made a bet with me on this. I exchanged some inferior source stones with him by the way." Zhou Han said casually.


    "What, for a few inferior source stones?" Long Shengyu and one eyed dragon were stunned. The second grade source stone is rare. Zhou Han, who came from the military alliance of the lower Dynasty, actually had inferior grade source stone, and how many?


    You know, the military alliance of the lower dynasties does not necessarily have this thing.


    Long Shengyu and one eyed dragon suppressed their shock. Although Zhou Han came from the military alliance of the lower dynasties, he certainly had a great chance. His origin could not determine his future.Now Zhou Han can''t be evaluated according to the conventional talent of lower dynasties.


    "Zhou Han, I think this old man must be crazy. The rock Ruyi here is worth more than a few inferior source stones. Hundreds of inferior source stones may not be able to be exchanged." Long Shengyu and one eyed dragon almost simultaneously said.


    Although the lower grade source stones are rare, the rocks here are more precious. Although it is very dangerous to enter the tomb of the brave in Jin Dynasty, four fifths of the people who go in can''t come out, but most of the people who come out look for some opportunities in it, and they become the strong ones who dominate.


    Therefore, this opportunity to become a strong one can not be bought by a few inferior source stones.


    "Two masters, the rock Ruyi has been placed here. As for its origin, I think it is no longer important. Can you tell me about the information about the tomb of the brave?" Zhou Han brought the topic to the main topic. Zhou Han didn''t care what the old man thought at that time. Maybe he was as old as he said. He wanted to spend a few days in his old age. He didn''t want to worry about it any more. Anyway, it was in his hands.


    "Second brother, you know more than I do. Let''s talk about it." The one eyed dragon humbly gives way.


    Long Shengyu was not polite. He said directly: "the tomb of the brave was left by a powerful man called arrow God. There is a reserve of his life in it. If anyone can enter the tomb and get the greatest opportunity left by this peerless strong man, he will have a chance to become the next arrow God. A ghost''s arrow, cry


    "In the distant times, I don''t know how many strong men and demon clan were under the arrow of hatred. Not to mention that there are many traps in the tomb of the brave and how difficult it is to get a chance. It is very dangerous to enter the tomb door. Because the tomb of the brave is set up in the hot magma, only by relying on a special key, that is, the local rock Ruyi, can avoid the magma. "


    "The tomb of the brave is in the underground magma. It belongs to a separate space, just like the space of our paradise."


    "The tomb of the brave is opened every ten years, and the entrance is at the skyscraper volcano 100000 miles away from here. Skyscraper volcano is ten thousand meters high, clouds are in its hillside, every ten years very accurate eruption. When the skyscraper volcano erupts, it is the opportunity to enter the tomb of the brave


    "If you imagine, when a volcano erupts, it''s just death if you don''t have the rock to avoid the magma and jump into the crater."


    "But this is a natural threat, and the threat comes from the outer area of the skyscraper volcano, because every time before the eruption of the volcano, there are countless forces staying here. They want to rob other people''s rock Ruyi and take it for their own. So if they don''t have a strong enough hand to protect Diyan Ruyi, it''s useless to go there."


    "It''s a month before the next opening of the tomb of the brave, that is, the time when the skyscraper volcano erupts. So Tang Qingshan, the big leader and the old monster behind the Heifeng stronghold went to guard the outside of the Motian volcano in advance to see if they could grab a rock Ruyi."


    "It''s just that no one has thought that you have a rock Ruyi in your hand. I really don''t know whether the old man in Tianhua city has his brain clipped by the door panel, and a few inferior source stones will be exchanged for you."


    "Listen to what you mean, it seems that this rock Ruyi can let a lot of people in at the same time?" Zhou Han listened to long Shengyu''s description, and his expectation was also inspired. This is really a trip, in case you really get the baby chance, and the location and the time of the tomb door opening are also known.


    "Ha ha, for example, Zhou Han has a key. When you open a door and the door is open, you can not only come in alone, but also others. Unless you lock the door from the back with your key, no one else will be able to get in. " Long Shengyu said happily, "after all, the less people enter, the less competition there is. People who have the key will not let those who don''t have much to do with it."


    "Zhou Han, although you are good at fighting, you can''t speak with your own hand. You also need help to keep the key to the rock. I think if you are with Tang Qingshan, the big leader and the old monster of Heifeng stronghold, no one will be able to capture you." One eyed Dragon said excitedly that his strength was too low to stay at home, but this did not affect his excitement. If the big leader really got the chance and the harmonious village became strong, he might face Guangming temple again, so he would not have to be so oppressed.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han laughed and said, "since the opportunity is in front of you, try it. But if you say it''s a hundred thousand miles away, how can you get there? "


    With a distance of 100000 Li, there are bound to be many forces who do not have money to buy and sell. They may not be afraid of their robbery, but they are afraid of wasting time on the way.


    However, the biggest problem is still the problem of travel. We should know that the unicorn can travel 3000 Li a day, and the journey of 100000 Li will take more than a month. Unless Zhou Han sets out now, or the kind that can''t be delayed on the way, they may not be able to catch up.


    "This is not a problem. Our leader has left a flying talisman and can arrive in one day." Long Shengyu said directly.


    "A flying talisman flying 100000 miles a day?" Zhou Han was surprised. The level of this thing must be high."Ha ha, Zhou Han, you also have the plan to go to the skyscraper volcano now. I can give you the flying talisman left by the great leader immediately. I''ll say hello to them in advance. When you get there, they will take care of you." Long Shengyu said.


    "Don''t worry for a moment. I''d better go back to Wuyang city first. There are some things to be done. After all, it will be a month before the eruption of the skyscraper volcano. It''s a hundred thousand miles'' journey. You can arrive in one day. Don''t worry. " Zhou Han said that Tang Qingshan and others had already gone to the skyscraper volcano so early. There must be many other powerful forces there. Now that he is in the past, he must be worried every day. Zhou Han can''t guarantee that his strength can be established.


    What''s more, if you want to repair the meteorite pointed gun, you should also practice well in the rest of the month, so that your mental strength will become stronger. If you can skillfully communicate with the source force, it would be better.


    And you Lan Valley, chess door and other things have not been dealt with, Zhou Han can''t get away now.


    "No matter, Zhou Han, you''ll go back to Wuyang city and finish your business slowly. I''ll send a message to the leaders immediately, so that they don''t take the risk to rob. We already have a good place here." Long Shengyu said.


    "Well, but Baba and Xuexue will stay with you for the time being."


    "No problem. As long as the elixir is delivered and you hand it over to the two, you can leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    It has to be said that the miraculous medicine reserve of harmony village for hundreds of years really opened Zhou Han''s eyes.


    The robber brought a large box, which was full of talisman bags. Each bag had different internal spaces, including one bucket of space, eight buckets of space, etc., but all the bags were filled with miraculous medicine.


    The value of these elixir reserves can''t be fully estimated at once, but they are worth billions of gold at least.


    Once again, Zhou Han was moved. Unexpectedly, Longsheng Yuzhen did what he said and didn''t give any discount. He really took out all the miraculous medicine reserves in the harmonious village.


    Although he''er village is still a bandit''s stronghold, he is very faithful.


    "Long er is in charge. Here you are." Without affectation, Zhou Han directly took 30 source stones and handed them to long Shengyu.


    Originally, Zhou Han planned to return to Wuyang city and transfer the elixir brought by Jiang ruobo here, and then make up for the harmony village. But now Zhou Han saw the faith of the harmonious village, which was the way to purchase directly.


    Anyway, as long as Feng Zhicheng starts to help produce source stones, is Zhou Han still short of this?


    "Er..." Long Shengyu and one eyed dragon looked at the thirty lower grade source stones handed by Zhou Han, and immediately their three eyes were round and round.


    They didn''t expect, Zhou Han''s hand even has inferior grade source stone, and took out 30 at once!


    "I''ll buy these miracles." Zhou Han added.


    "This..." Long Shengyu and one eyed dragon looked at each other, their eyes were very hot. Originally, they wanted to refuse directly. Zhou Han saved the harmonious village from the fire and water this time. It was the great benefactor of the harmonious village. Harmonious village takes out these miraculous medicine, also be regarded as the return of good fortune.


    But the lower grade source stone is so rare that long Shengyu and one eyed dragon can''t say no.


    "Take it." Zhou Han saw that the other party''s fierce ideological struggle, directly put the source stone into the hands of long Shengyu. Seeing this, the one eyed dragon stretched out his hand to take it, but suddenly felt that something was wrong. He quickly drew back his hand, but the light inside the one eye was more prosperous.


    "In the future, this bully and Xuexue will still trouble you a lot." Zhou Han added.


    "Ha ha, little friend Zhou Han, you can''t see what you''re saying. Don''t worry. No one will touch your bully unless our harmonious village is terminated." Before the one eyed dragon finished his words, he was interrupted by a slap from long Shengyu. "Third brother, do you know if you can speak? What is the harmonious village? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you..."


    "Cough..." One eyed dragon was scolded by long Shengyu, and his face turned red with embarrassment, just like a little daughter-in-law who had just entered the door.


    Long Shengyu looked at Zhou Han solemnly: "don''t worry, we will use our lives to guarantee the safety of bully and snow."


    "Then please." Zhou Han believed in long Shengyu, and then took long Shengyu to Ba Ba and Xue Xue.


    "Baba, Xuexue, take good care of it. This is for you to eat. When I''m away, he will give you food." Zhou Han points to long Shengyu in front of Ba Ba and Xue Xue, and then hands the box of Rune bag to long Shengyu.


    Under the instruction of Zhou Han, long Shengyu casually took out a rune bag from the box, took out two miraculous herbs from it, and handed it to Ba Ba Ba and Xue Xue Xue.


    Xuexue''s eyes cast on Ba Ba, but Ba Ba''s eyes move to Zhou Han''s face.


    "You can eat the food he gives you later." Zhou Han used gestures to communicate with ba ba.


    Ba Ba looks at long Shengyu suspiciously, and then turns his eyes to Zhou Han. He confirms that Zhou Han asked him to eat the food in long Shengyu''s hands. Then, Ba Ba''s propensity to eat goods is exposed. He grabs two miraculous medicines, hands them to Xuexue, and puts one into his mouth.


    It''s also a surprise for Zhou Han. It''s not easy to leave one for Xuexue.


    "By the way, that''s right. When I''m away, you''ll find him for food." Zhou Han nodded his head and once again instilled Ba Ba and Xue Xue.


    "Ouch!"


    Ba Ba gave a clear cry, and then he put his eyes on the Fu bag in long Shengyu''s hand, with a look of asking for food.


    "Dragon two is in charge. See, when you give this food, they will eat it." Zhou Han asked long Shengyu to give some more miraculous medicine.


    Long Shengyu was greatly surprised. These two Tyrannosaurus Rex are really rare. They only eat food given by Zhou Han and his designated person.


    Long Shengyu quickly took out two more pieces of food. As expected, as soon as he took them out, he was robbed by Ba Ba, and then took a bear with snow and snow.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t starve them." Long Shengyu assured Zhou Han.


    "Baba, Xuexue, you should be good when I''m away." Before leaving, Zhou Han told Ba Ba and Xue Xue.


    However, what Zhou Han didn''t expect was that Xue Xue took a look at himself. Ba Ba didn''t even look at himself. Instead, he completely focused on the Fu bag in long Shengyu''s hand.Paralyzed, does this stupid bear really have milk to be a mother?!


    Zhou Han suddenly got angry and went out of this paradise.


    Zhou Han''s Unicorn car a few days ago was pulled out again by the one eyed dragon. In addition, the unicorn also arranged for a coachman.


    As soon as he mentioned the coachman, Zhou Hanli even asked long Shengyu: "by the way, long er is in charge. When you sent someone to inform me that day, where was the coachman?"


    After all, the coachman was provided by Tong Tianqi. Other people are kind. If they die, it will be a bit bad.


    "Oh, the coachman was knocked out and lost. It is estimated that people have already woken up and gone home." Long Shengyu said.


    "Can I see the man who informed me?" Zhou Han was deeply impressed by this, but he was stunned and didn''t notice the breath of the other party at that time.


    "Oh, it''s the soul soldiers." Long Shengyu said, "do you want to see it?"


    "Soul soldiers?" Zhou Han was stunned. No wonder he didn''t feel any breath. He thought that the other party had hidden his breath. The soul soldier didn''t have the breath of strangers.


    "Can your soul soldiers shout?" Zhou Han doesn''t think the other party''s soul soldiers are the same as their own tears.


    "No, it''s just a note recorded with the talisman, and the soul soldier just played it for you." Long explained.


    "Oh, so it is." Zhou Han was suddenly enlightened. Some notification methods of the bandit stronghold are really powerful.


    "Then I won''t read it." Zhou Han added.


    "Zhou Han, I have already informed the leaders that you have Deyan Ruyi. When are you going to the Ferris volcano, they can meet you." Long Shengyu handed a talisman to Zhou Han, "this is the wind attribute talisman that can help you fly."


    "It should be three days before the eruption of the skyscraper volcano." Zhou Han took the talisman, put it away, and said.


    "Well, I have a breath on this flying rune. When you get there, they will sense you." Long Shengyu nodded his head.


    "OK, I see." Zhou Han nodded and said to the new coachman, "let''s go."


    "Yes." The new driver drove the unicorn, and the car quickly left the harmony village.


    Sitting in the stable car, Zhou Han suddenly remembered the chess gate and Youlan valley. This time has passed another week. How come the people from the chess gate and the Youlan Valley haven''t arrived yet?


    It may be a little reasonable to say that the people of Youlan valley have not arrived. After all, the people of Youlan valley have been blocked for so many days, and it is possible to delay it. When will the fish, who missed the net, arrive?


    And this chess door is strange. Their killers have been killed for more than a week, and no one has stopped them. How can they not know.


    "Sacrifice, are you sure that there are still no suspicious people in the area I asked you to help monitor?" Zhou Han can''t help but ask the spirit again in his mind.


    "No Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "No, it''s OK." Zhou Han was lazy to think about it. When he arrived in Wuyang City, he immediately asked song Bing to repair the meteorite tip gun, and then he took the time to practice. I don''t believe that I stayed in Wuyang city for a month, and the people from chess gate and Youlan Valley didn''t show up.


    As this was the carriage of the master Fu Association, all the forces who did not dare to stop it along the way. Zhou Han returned to Wuyang city smoothly. Zhou Han gave the new driver some gold tickets and asked him to take the car to the Fushi Association of Wuyang City, and asked Zeng Zha to help them return it to the Fushi Association of Tianhuo city after they came back.


    Zhou Han came to the military division association, and the soldiers immediately recognized him and hailed him warmly and respectfully. Song Bing also quickly welcomed him with a smile on his face: "master Zhou, look at your look, is it thunder and lightning black bamboo that you got your hand?"


    "Got it." Zhou Han thought a move, will take out the thunder and lightning black bamboo, song Bing see, dun time face became serious.


    Although he told Zhou Han that the thunder and lightning black bamboo was the color head of the fu master''s Association, song Bing didn''t hold much hope that Zhou Han could get the lightning black bamboo. After all, it was Fu Shi Hui. I didn''t expect Zhou Hanzhen to get things back. It''s not easy.


    "Chairman song, now the thunder and lightning black bamboo has also been sent. How long will it take for my meteorite tip gun to be ready?" Zhou Han inquired.


    "It''ll be ready in three days." Song Bing said.


    "Three days?" Zhou Han was stunned. It was too fast.


    "Well, I''ve got the tip of the tip gun ready for you. As the body of the gun, you don''t need to do anything about it. You just need to polish it, and then connect the gun head to it. So soon, you can pick it up in three days." Song Bing said.


    "Ha ha, that will trouble chairman song." I''m sorry that song Han''s spear is broken. I''m sorry that you gave me a black stick


    This stick is one of the weapons that harmony village detains the bald donkey in Guangming temple. It can resist the battle of the eighth section of Zhenqi state. It is more than enough to pay for the black spear.


    "What, the black spear is broken?" Song Bing was surprised. It seems that there must be a battle on Zhou Han''s way to Tianhuo city.As the president of the military division association, song Bing immediately saw that the stick was much more valuable than the black spear. He immediately shook his head: "master Zhou, the value of your stick is too great, I can''t accept it."


    In fact, song Bing didn''t want it any more. The stick was always valuable, but it was too expensive. Song Bing was embarrassed to reach out.


    "Take it." Zhou Han put the stick into the hands of song soldiers, and then left Zhou Han with a back figure, "three days later, I''ll take the meteorite tip gun."


    "The master is so kind this week. In the future, we must try our best to make less money and give them more discounts when we do business with Universiade." Looking at Zhou Han''s back, song Bing was quite excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Zhou Hangang sent troops to the division, and saw the elder cloud beheader waiting for him at the door. In fact, as early as Zhou Han entered Wuyang City, the eye liner of the Universiade was known and reported immediately.


    "Elder Yun, you are..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, cloud chop is a mysterious God pulling Zhou Han, quickly left.


    This is room No.1, Tianzi, xianzuuilou. After the xiqiwu League was killed, the xianzui building became the industry of the Universiade military League. Zhou Han was brought here by Yunjian.


    "Elder Yun, what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious?" Zhou Han went into the room and asked about the cloud.


    "In fact, there is nothing important. The main thing is that I come to talk with you on behalf of the master." Cloud chop said.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Naturally, it''s about your joining the sect. Because you killed Tang Bingwan and severely damaged Mo Tianji, the master of the state wanted to talk to Fu Zong in advance to let Fu Zong see your talent, so as to eliminate the threat of Mo Tianji to you..." Before Yunjian''s words were finished, Zhou Han understood and interrupted, "do you mean to say that Fu Zong''s man has arrived?"


    "Not only the people of Fu clan, Dan clan, Huazong, Zilan clan and some other sects have sent people. They are all here." Cloud chop said.


    "What, danzong, Huazong and Zilan Zong have sent people here?" Zhou Han was surprised. There were too many people coming.


    "Well, this is something that nobody expected. Originally, the old national master sent Bu Zheng and Muchen to communicate with Fu Zong. How could you think that your battle to defeat Mo Tianji made you famous all over the world. The news spread faster than Bu Zheng and Muchen. Now, these sects sent envoys to Wuyang city immediately." Cloud chop said.


    "Don''t you all know that? I''m going to be a member of the Fu clan. You just have to get rid of the other people from the clan. " Zhou Han thought that the cloud chop was a bit of a fuss. Did he still leave all these envoys?


    "Originally, you wanted to be a member of the Fu clan, which is understandable. Although the old master wanted to persuade you, he knew that 80% of the time he could not persuade you. But now the situation is a little different. You killed the killers of the chess sect. Fu Zong refused to protect us, so... " The words of cloud chop was interrupted by Zhou Han, "who said it was my killer who killed the chess door?"


    Zhou Han, however, did not tell anyone that he killed the killers of chess. Well, except for rattan.


    Zhou Han once told Teng Xiang that it was Teng Xiang who breathed to the old master?


    No, Teng Xiang should not be such a person. She would not let the old masters know about it and then increase their worries and worries.


    "Didn''t Tang Qingshan''s house hear fierce fighting before? At that time, you happened to go to Tang Qingshan''s house. When you came back, you happened to meet Chu Yuntian. You told Chu Yuntian that you killed people in Tang Qingshan''s house. Doesn''t it prove that you killed people? " Cloud chop said.


    "So it is." Zhou Han secretly said in his heart, and then he looked at Yun Jian, "you said Fu Zong refused to protect us. What we mean is..."


    "Well, the envoys sent by the major sects were pushed away by the envoys of Fu Zong, Dan Zong, Hua Zong and Zilan sect. Now, there are four envoys left in the headquarters of the Wuyun League of Dayun. Then a new city Lord named Tan Shitong came to Wuyang city. He was the first to go to Tang Qingshan''s home and found the scene of the murder. Then the incident broke out and the messengers of the four major sects all knew about it. The envoys of the four main sects, only those of the Zilan sect, made a statement on the spot, saying that as long as you enter the purple haze sect''s door, the Zilan sect can immediately send experts to settle the trouble for you. However, the envoys of Fu, Hua and Dan sects did not express their views The cloud cuts the road.


    "So what you mean is to persuade me to give up my intention to join Fu Zong and change to Zilan clan?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Yes, Fu Zong can''t protect our safety. What else do you want to do with Fu Zong? Although there are not many disciples of Zilan sect, they are all super masters. The city Lord named Tan Shitong was the strength of the eighth section of Zhenqi state. The emissary from Zilan sect was the third section strength of Zhenqi state. But Tan Shitong had no strength to fight back in front of the emissary of Zilan sect, so he was defeated easily. It''s not a boast that any disciple of Zilan sect will challenge at level three or five. Don''t say that you will be protected by the Zilan sect if you join the Zilan sect. If you join the Zilan sect, you will be cultivated by the Zilan sect. Your future will certainly be much better than that of the Jin Fu clan. " The cloud cuts the road.


    "I''m now able to cross levels three or five at random. I''m afraid there won''t be any more enemies in Zhenqi territory as soon as I''m out of the samsara martial arts sense. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference to me to enter the purple haze sect and Fu clan." Zhou Han''s heart immediately out of such words, but Zhou Han did not say.


    Maybe the future of entering Zilan sect can be better, and the trouble from chess can be avoided.


    But this must be based on the premise that Zilan Zong did not know that he had killed the people of Youlan valley. If Zilan Zong knew that he had killed the people of Youlan Valley, they might not be able to cover themselves.


    Moreover, Zhou Han once vowed to destroy everything of Zhou Liang. Since Zhou Liang was in Fu Zong, Zhou Han naturally started from Fu Zong, which can''t be changed.Only personally in front of Zhou Liang a little bit destroyed his everything, which can vent Zhou Han''s hatred for him.


    "Elder Yun, thank you for your kindness. I''d better join Fu Zong." Zhou Han''s attitude is firm. Maybe namo Tianji will trip himself after he enters the Fu clan. But where is the smooth sailing in the world? Zhou Han has many cards. If Mo Tianji doesn''t grow an eye, Zhou Han will let him take it completely from his heart.


    "Alas..." Cloud cut sighs a tone, way, "I know you still won''t change original intention."


    "Since that''s the case, I don''t want to talk about the extra words. There is one thing I want to tell you first, that is, about the chess killer." Yunjian began to change the topic.


    "Well, when Tan Shitong came to Wuyang City, he immediately threatened all forces in Wuyang city to pay tribute of one billion gold and ten maidens. Our Dayun military League was forced to pay three billion gold and fifty maidens. Although our old national master controlled Tan Shitong with the help of the emissaries of the four major sects, the crisis of killing the chess killers did not end, After all, you killed this man by Zhou Han. Although no one except us in the Universiade Martial Arts League knew the news, the paper could not contain the fire after all. Moreover, Tan Shitong had already hated the Universiade and couldn''t let it go easily. So the old master decided to put the excrement pot that the chess killers had been killed on his head. It''s just that the old master discussed with us several times, but he didn''t find a good way. Now that Zhou Han is back, you are resourceful and resourceful. Let''s see if you can find a way to completely buckle up the Shipan to tan Shitong. " The cloud cuts the road.


    "Didn''t I leave a mark on the scene, throwing dirty water on Zhou liang of Fu Zong?" Zhou Han frowned, but the dirty water can''t be poured on two people at the same time. The credibility is too small.


    "But the envoys of Fu clan got angry on the spot, saying that Zhou Liang had been staying in the inner part of Fu Zong and had never been out of the door. This is probably not the case." Cloud chop helplessly said.


    "Where is Tan Shitong now?" When Zhou Han thinks about it now, what Yunjian said is not without reason. Although he left his own handwriting on the scene, his persuasion is still a little far fetched.


    If the threat from chess could be transferred to tan Shitong, it would have solved a problem.


    "Now people are in the headquarters of our military alliance." Cloud chop said.


    "Let me see him now." Zhou Han didn''t know Tan Shitong very well. If he wanted to put the excrement pot on his head, he had to get to know the man first.


    "Well..." The clouds are hesitating.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any inconvenience?" Zhou Han doubted.


    "Now the four envoys of Fu Zong, Dan Zong, Hua Zong and Zi Lan Zong are all in the headquarters of Wumeng. As soon as you appear, they will immediately let you make a choice. Do you think about it again?" Although Zhou Han couldn''t be persuaded, it seemed that entering Zilan sect was better than Fu Zong Zhen. Yunjian hoped that Zhou Han would think about it again.


    "No, I''ll be in Fuzong." Zhou Han shook his head, the idea in the heart has not been a bit loose.


    "All right." Cloud chop had to sigh again, and then led Zhou Han to leave xianzui building together and arrived at the headquarters of the Universiade military alliance.


    "Lao Guoshi, count the time, and Zhou Han should be back." In the hall of Wu Yun, the hoarse guest asked.


    Because Qiu Yu assured the old master on the spot that if Zhou Han was involved in the Zilan sect, Zilan Zong could immediately help solve the threat from the chess sect, while the three members of Fu Zong, Dan Zong and Huazong didn''t make a statement, which made Qiu Yu an invisible leader of the competitors.


    "Almost." The old master had already known that Zhou Han was back, but he said so on purpose. I don''t know whether Zhou Han will change his original intention after communicating with Zhou Han and give up the Fu sect and change to Zilan sect.


    Looking at Qiu Yu''s complacent appearance, the three envoys of Fu Zong, Hua Zong and Dan Zong are powerless and want to prepare to leave. This is already very obvious. I''m afraid Zhou Han will be taken away by Zilan Zong.


    When the three were ready to speak, a voice came from outside the hall: "elder Zhou Han is back."


    After a while, Qiu Yu and Luo Yundi, Cui Manman and Xi Lanfu immediately cast their eyes on the outside of the hall. Sure enough, they saw a 17-8-year-old boy stepping in.


    "His strength has broken through again?" The four messengers felt the strength of Zhou Han''s second section of the true Qi State, and their expressions were all startled.


    How long before Zhou Han defeated Mo Tianji, Zhou Han broke through again. This is really a rare good seedling. The four people''s eyes were shining like tigers and wolves, and they were eager to take the boy to his family immediately.


    "Grandmaster." After entering the hall, Zhou Han immediately saluted the old master, and the cloud chopper shook his head toward the old master. This was a secret signal, and then he retreated helplessly.


    "Zhou Han, sit down." Seeing the hint of Yun Jian, the old master felt helpless. Zhou Han, a little fellow, still refused to change his mind. What can be done.


    "Thank you, grandmaster." Zhou Han sat down, and then the old master introduced the envoys of the four major sects to Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, I''d like to introduce to you, this is the envoy of Fuzong luoyundi, this is Xi Lanfu, the emissary of danzong, this is Cui Manman, the messenger of Huazong, and this is Mr. Qiuyu, the emissary of Zilan sect.""Hello, four." Zhou Han said hello with a smile. He pretended not to see the look of expectation and desire in the eyes of the four.


    "Four, this is Zhou Han of our Universiade military alliance." The old master introduced Zhou Han to the four envoys.


    "It''s better to see what you hear. I''ve heard of Zhou Han''s talent for a long time. Today I see Zhou Han''s demeanor is really different from his peers."


    "It''s really rare to have such strength at a young age."


    ¡­¡­


    After the old master introduced Zhou Han to the four envoys, they immediately boasted about Zhou Han. Even the old man of Qiuyu, who was not good at words, said a few words that he could not have said in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    After some praise in the opening remarks, the three envoys of Fu Zong, Dan Zong and Hua Zong did not pay attention to the feeling of powerlessness in front of Qiuyu old man, and immediately began to promote themselves, because this was their last chance.


    The first one to open her mouth was Cui Manman of Huazong. She spoke very fast: "Zhou Han, you are only 17 years old now. You should not have tasted the taste of women. As long as you join our Huazong, we guarantee that you can taste all kinds of charming women every day. Virgins, imperial sisters, Laurie and goddess can be selected by you. You can double practice with them, and you can make sure to change one every day, and never repeat the same thing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard the speech. How could this thing sound like a pimp.


    "Zhou Han, you''d better join our danzong. Before you, a man named Cao Xiqi has entered our danzong. Now he is a key training object in danzong. You can ask him how good he is in danzong. I can assure you that as long as you join danzong, you can get the same treatment as you do in Xiqi. Imagine what a respectable profession it would be if you became a pharmacist. And you have trouble, you don''t need to do it yourself, just open your mouth, there will be a large number of experts for you to go through fire and water for you, choose us danzong, is absolutely your best life choice Dan Zong''s emissary Xi Lanfu repeatedly said.


    "But I will not change my mind." Facing Xi Lanfu, Zhou Han said silently in his heart. Maybe entering danzong is a good choice for myself, and there is a companion in it, but this is not what Zhou expected in the cold period.


    The third one was Luo Yundi, an emissary of Fuzong: "Zhou Han, as long as you agree to join Fuzong, I can assure you that you can be directly escorted to take the inner core, become the inner disciple, and obtain the key training of the clan. You don''t have a lot of talent in talisman. You should choose what you are good at and suit yourself, so fu Zong is your best choice. You don''t want to choose Huazong. It sounds like extravagance. In fact, most of those women rely on their good looks. On the surface, they are 17-8 years old, and their real age is 30-40 years old. They can be mothers for you. This woman is thirty like a wolf and forty like a tiger. You can bear to sleep with such a woman. If you can''t help it, you will be squeezed one day. In addition, this danzong is very good at speaking. It''s not so easy to be a pharmacist. There are frequent accidents of people who are killed in the furnace, and the risk is very high. Besides, you have become a master of fufu, and your status is no lower than that of a pharmacist. So you''d better choose Fu Zong. "


    The words of luoyundi make Cui Manman of Huazong and Xi Lanfu of danzong look pretty ugly. If NIMA sells you Fuzong, you Fuzong. Why do you slander our clan!


    However, the overlord of Fu Zong is there, and Cui Manman and Xi Lanfu can only stare at the falling clouds.


    The last one to talk about was Qiu Yu. In fact, this was also the opportunity that the three men deliberately gave Qiu Yu after they finished selling. Otherwise, the old man couldn''t speak up and would definitely hit people.


    "If you join us, you will be a member of Zilan sect. Zilan clan will spare you all worries." Qiu Yu''s words are very simple, simple and unadorned. It sounds more reliable than the sales promotion of Fu Zong, Dan Zong and Hua Zong.


    In the face of the sales promotion of the four messengers, Zhou Han took the lead to say to Cui Manman and Xi Lanfu: "two, I''m really sorry. Huazong and danzong are not suitable for me."


    "No, Zhou Han. Don''t make a decision so soon. You can think about it again..." Xi Lanfu and Cui Manman didn''t expect that Zhou Han would take the lead in rejecting them, and he tried to persuade them.


    "Hello, two of you. As the saying goes, a good fight is not sweet. Since Zhou Han doesn''t want to enter your family, you''d better go back and forth." Falling cloud immediately opened his mouth and interrupted Xi Lanfu and Cui Manman''s words.


    Xi Lanfu and Cui Manman looked at each other, looked at each other, and then looked at Zhou Han''s firm expression. They all had to say, "well, Zhou Han, if you change your mind any time, you can come to our house at any time."


    "You two, go on, I''m sure they won''t change their minds." Luoyundi directly overbearing Cui Manman and Xi Lanfu two people to push out of the hall, and then left him and Qiuyu two people.


    "Cough..." Luo Yun Di looks at Zhou Han with a fiery look in his eyes, which makes Zhou Han''s scalp numb. The old man''s expression seems to be a little bit of that. Cough, it''s not like men, it''s vomiting!


    "Zhou Han, do you want to choose our Fu Zong or Zilan Zong?" Looking forward to seeing Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han puts his eyes on Qiuyu. He knows from Yunjian''s mouth that the threat from Tan Shitong is mainly solved by Qiuyu.


    "Please, sir, I''m here to thank you for your help to our Universiade military alliance. It''s just because of my personal reasons. I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t promise you." Zhou Han said, and immediately added, "but I can tell you in advance here, I know a boy with similar talent as me, his name is Wu Jiu, and he will join your Zilan sect."


    As soon as Zhou Han said this, Fu Zong''s falling cloud was ecstatic. Zhou Han refused Zilan Zong. What does this mean.There are only Fu Zong''s family left, which means that Zhou Han''s last choice is Fu Zong. Why doesn''t Luoyun get excited. Fu Zong''s family has a great cause and a long-standing reputation. This is still good. Luo Yundi thinks that Zhou Han chose Fu Zong because of this stubble.


    "Don''t you really belong to my purple haze sect?" The eyes of Qiu Yu''s old man showed disbelief. He didn''t expect that Zhou Han''s choice of Zilan sect was a certain thing. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han didn''t join Zilan sect.


    "I''m really sorry." Zhou Han apologized that if Zhou Liang didn''t happen, Zhou Han would choose Zilan sect.


    "Alas..." Qiu Yu sighed and then asked, "where is the Wu Jiu that you mentioned now?"


    Now we can''t win Zhou Han, and Qiu Yu can''t make people difficult. Since there is still a Wu Jiu who has the same talent as Zhou Han, this can be regarded as a comfort.


    "Wu Jiu is going to experience now." Zhou Han said, "I thought that when you started to recruit disciples, he would come."


    "Well, now that you''ve made your choice, I won''t say much." Qiu Yu looked at Zhou Han, and his true Qi said: "the internal of Fu clan is very rotten. It''s not your right choice at all. The assessment of Zilan clan is one month after the assessment of Fu clan. If you can''t stay with Fu Zong within this month, you are welcome to come to my Zilan sect at any time. "


    "Thank you." Zhou Han also said in his heart that no matter how decadent Fu Zong was, I couldn''t stay for a month.


    "Then I''ll leave." Qiuyu old man didn''t say anything more and left directly.


    "Please, sir..." The old master also wanted to keep Qiu Yu, but the latter did not stop and disappeared.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, congratulations on making the most correct choice. I assure you that if you enter the Fu clan, you will immediately get the treatment and qualification of the inner disciples." Luo Yun repressed the excitement in his heart and said, "why don''t you go with me to meet the Lord at the gate of Fu Zong."


    "Well..." Zhou Han hesitated. He could not go to Fu Zong immediately with the other party.


    Although the problem of entering Fuzong has been solved, we need not pass the examination and enter directly, but Zhou Han still has something to do. Let''s just talk about the point guns. They haven''t been repaired yet.


    "I ask, after entering Fu Zong, should not be able to go down the mountain at will." Zhou Han asked, if you can go down the mountain at will, Zhou Han can think about it.


    "No Luo Yun shook his head, and then explained, "our disciples of Fu Zong must be allowed to go down the mountain, and this is to let them practice wholeheartedly. Think about it. If a disciple has been thinking about the red dust at the foot of the mountain, how can he calm down to practice? You say so


    "Yes, it is." Zhou Han nodded his head. Since he had asked clearly, Zhou Han couldn''t go to Fu Zong with the other party immediately.


    Zhou Han couldn''t get rid of all these things, such as the meteorite pointed spear had not been repaired, the matter of chess door had not been solved, the fish caught in Youlan Valley had not been caught, whether the bald donkey of Guangming temple would retaliate against the Universiade military alliance, and the tomb of the brave.


    "Zhou Han, do you want to go now or..." After all, Zhou Han has agreed to join Fu Zong. It doesn''t matter if he enters the clan later.


    "Well, there are still some things I haven''t finished. It will take about two months. After two months, I''ll go back to the family." Zhou Han thought for a while and said that two months should be enough to finish all these things.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to pick you up in two months." The cloud fell and nodded.


    "I have one more thing to trouble you about." The old master interrupted.


    "What else can I do for you, old master?" Cloud to look at the old teacher suspiciously.


    "Well, your Fu Zong Tang Bing Wan was killed by Zhou Han. Mo Tianji also..." Before the old master''s words were finished, luoyundi interrupted him: "Oh, well, don''t worry. Our Lord has already locked up Mo Tian. He doesn''t dare to disturb the Universiade military alliance any more, and he will not be harmful to Zhou Han any more."


    "That''s good. That''s good." Hearing this, the old master felt relieved.


    "However, I hope the old master will deal with the matter as soon as possible. Although we Fu Zong is not afraid of the chess sect, I have to report this matter to the patriarch to see what he means." Luo Yundi added, in fact, this is just a statement. Fu Zong may be able to cover Zhou Han, but he will never control the fate of the Dayun military alliance.


    The old master also saw that the other side was speaking on the surface, but he still pretended to be grateful: "I''ll trouble you."


    "Well, now Zhou Han has agreed to enter our Fu clan. If there is nothing else, I will go back to report good news to the patriarch." To achieve the goal of falling clouds, we naturally want to go back to get the reward.


    "Yes." The old master nodded and left.


    As soon as luoyundi left, the old master''s face turned ugly and glared at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, why are you still so stubborn? Zilanzong is your best choice. Why do you still choose Fuzong?""You should know the reason, grandmaster." Zhou Han knew that nothing could change his mood. He simply turned his attention to his eyes. "Grandfather, where is Tan Shitong? Let me meet him."


    "Oh, you say Tan Shitong, this guy is sleeping in the back hall." Hearing Zhou Han mention Tan Shitong, the old national teacher Li even frowned.


    Tan Shitong is really difficult to deal with. Although he promised to stay, he slept all day. According to his words, this man was not killed by him. He has a clear conscience.


    Although Tan Shitong was forced to be speechless by the old national master at that time, there was still no evidence to prove that he could not give Tan Shitong a complete account of the excrement. Therefore, Tan Shitong was so fearless.


    "Did you think of a way?" The old master added, looking forward to Zhou Han.


    "See him first." Zhou Han naturally has a way to let Tan Shitong admit that this man was killed by him, but we still have to see this person first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "I said that the food of your Universiade Wu League is too bad. I dare to send the food that even pigs don''t eat to me. I''m really disgusted, don''t you?"


    "Why haven''t you sent the maiden you are looking for in the Universiade Wu League?"


    "It''s been looking into the case for several days, and there''s no result. How long do you have to delay?"


    ¡­¡­


    The old master led Zhou Han to the backyard. Before he entered, he heard that Tan Shitong lost his temper inside. Seven or eight dishes containing exquisite food were thrown out of the yard, and the ground was in a mess.


    "Zhou Han, you see, all Tan Shitong has to do is to find fault in addition to sleeping. This is to vent his dissatisfaction with our Universiade. If we can''t deal with this matter as soon as possible, even if the people of the chess sect haven''t arrived yet, if the people of marquis Wu''s residence ask about it, I''m afraid our Universiade Wu League will not be able to bear the burden. " There are more black lines on the old master''s brow.


    "It''s OK. I''ll clean this guy up today." Zhou Han didn''t care about it. Hum, no matter who you are, you have to pay a price if you dare to throw money in my Universiade military alliance.


    "Grandmaster, please wait here. I''ll go in alone." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, be careful." Zhou Han''s strength is improved again. It''s estimated that he can rival the eight section opponent of Zhenqi state. It must be that even if Tan Shitong wants to be disadvantageous to Zhou Han, Zhou Han also has the ability to protect himself. So the old national master waited outside and told Zhou Han to be more careful.


    "I know." Zhou Han strides in.


    "Who are you?" After Zhou Han entered the back hall, he saw an old man in his sixties standing in a mess. All the tables and chairs in the back hall had become fragments, and even the ground was full of potholes. It was almost impossible to demolish the house.


    See Zhou Han this strange youth come in, the other side immediately stare at him.


    "You must be the new master of Wuyang City, Tan Shitong?" Zhou Han looked at the man coldly.


    "Are you Zhou Han, the gifted youth of the Universiade and martial arts league? You are back at last." Tan Shitong saw the youth in front of him at the age of a teenager, and he entered the realm of true Qi. This should be Zhou Han of the Universiade military League.


    With that, Tan Shitong walked slowly to Zhou Han, his eyes like tigers and wolves, and he wanted to eat Zhou Han.


    "Since you are back today, don''t go. Before sunset today, if your Universiade military alliance can''t solve the case again, I''ll take you first! " Tan Shitong said maliciously.


    The Wu League of the Universiade even gave his two headed lions to all the forces in Wuyang city and forced him to stay. This dissatisfied Tan Shitong. He was looking for opportunities to retaliate.


    Now, he sensed that the old man of purple haze clan had left Wuyang city. He was relieved after a while. Now there is no one in Wuyang city who can threaten him. He can do whatever he wants.


    "Don''t bother. The case is solved." Zhou Han said calmly.


    "Oh, the case was solved so quickly?" Tan Shitong questioned, "who is the murderer?"


    "Who else can it be? The murderer is far and near." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Far in the sky, near in front of you?" Tan Shitong hesitated for a moment, then looked at Zhou Han: "are you the murderer?"


    "Yes, I am the killer. I killed all those people." Zhou Han admitted directly.


    "I should have guessed so long ago that in addition to Tang Qingshan, you Zhou Han has the ability to kill the four killers of Qimen." Tan Shitong heard Zhou Han promise, the pressure in his heart immediately relaxed, "as long as I send you to the chess door, this stubble is even in the past."


    "Listen to the meaning of city Lord Tan, it seems that you really think you are planning strategies?" Zhou Han stares at each other coldly. Zhou Han knows what the other party thinks. He must have sensed the departure of the old man of purple haze sect. He thinks that no one in Wuyang city can control him any more.


    "What''s the matter? Can anyone in your Universiade military League be able to force me to stay?" Tan Shitong glanced at Zhou Han, but did not pay attention to Zhou Han at all.


    To tell you the truth, Tan Shitong has always been suspicious of Zhou Han''s battle effectiveness for the rumor that Zhou Han''s real Qi state was defeated by a certain strength. At present, although Zhou Han''s strength has entered the second stage of Zhenqi state, Tan Shitong still doubts.


    "Ha ha, Tan Shitong can have a try. Do you have the ability to walk out of this yard now?" Zhou Han said with a cold smile.


    "Hum, boy, arrogant and arrogant." Tan Shitong stares at Zhou Han with a fierce light in his eyes. "Well, I want to see if your name of genius is worthy of the name. I''m now in the eight section strength of Zhenqi state. If you can control me, he will find a piece of tofu to kill me. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. If you die, who will take the blame for me?" Zhou Han said with a cold smile.


    "Hum, I knew that you Yunwu League didn''t hold back your fart and wanted to put the shit pot on my head. Now this word comes out of your mouth, and my anger is completely ignited by you. Today, let me blood wash you Dayun Wumeng. " Tan Shitong roared and was about to start.All of a sudden, Tan Shitong''s mind suddenly became blank and blurred, and his expression on his face was also frozen.


    It turned out that he glared at Zhou Han fiercely, and Zhou Han showed his reincarnation martial intention. Zhou Han''s two pupils turned into black whirlpool, which seemed to suck in Tan Shitong''s soul. Tan Shitong fell into the transmigration of the world, and the whole person was lost.


    This is the headquarters of the Wu League of the Universiade. If you fight with Tan Shitong, you will make a mess here, so Zhou Han won''t do it. Another is, Zhou Han''s weapon meteorite pointed gun has not been repaired, empty handed on Tan Shitong, he is not sure, so he used reincarnation martial intention.


    The opponent is just Tan Shitong. Zhou Han can bear the spiritual consumption of reincarnation, but he is a little dizzy. Unlike before in front of more than 20 people in front of a day, mental energy consumption is very serious.


    After Tan Shitong was lost, Zhou Han immediately knocked him out with a fist, and then said to the old master outside: "grandmaster, come in."


    A figure quickly rushed in. It was the old master.


    Looking at the comatose Tan Shitong, the old master was suspicious. He didn''t feel the action of Zhou Han and Tan Shitong. Why did Tan Shitong fall into a coma?


    However, the old master did not ask the details carefully, but looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, how did you deal with him?"


    "The trouble is that the grandmaster can immediately get some medicine that can imprison people''s true Qi and source force, so that Tan Shitong completely loses the ability to resist." Zhou Han said to the old teacher.


    Although Zhou Han can now let the sacrifice imprison Tan Shitong''s resistance ability, he still prefers to be a bit troublesome. He quietly cleaned up Tan Shitong. The old master had already had doubts, but he didn''t ask any questions.


    It would be very surprising if he let the sacrificial spirit imprison Tan Shitong''s resistance ability again. If baobuji, the old national master, could not help but break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "There is no need for medicine. I have an ice attribute talisman that can freeze people''s true Qi and source force." The old master turned his hand and took out a talisman.


    After crushing, it was directly photographed into Tan Shitong''s body. On the surface, Tan Shitong''s appearance did not change, but Tan Shitong''s true spirit and source force were frozen, and his strength could not be displayed.


    "What''s next?" The old master asked Zhou Han Dao and looked at Zhou Han''s calm expression. He knew that Zhou Han would be able to completely buckle up the excrement pot to tan Shitong.


    "Wake him up with cold water." Zhou Han said.


    "Somebody, get some cold water." The old master immediately ordered the cold water to be poured on Tan Shitong.


    "No, I don''t want to be a pig. I don''t want to be a pig..." Tan Shitong woke up with a cry. After seeing the scene in front of him, his expression became surprised.


    Why do you feel as if you have experienced many times, and now you wake up in this place?


    But when his eyes fell on Zhou Han''s face, Tan Shitong seemed to think of something. He immediately showed a look of great fear on his face. He quickly begged for mercy: "please, don''t mess with me any more. I''ve had enough, I''ve had enough..."


    "This is..." The old master looked at Zhou Han suspiciously. He was really curious. How did Zhou Han subdue Tan Shitong? After all, he didn''t hear anything.


    "It''s OK. I just gave him a little punishment." Zhou Han said lightly that Zhou Han exerted his reincarnation martial spirit on Tan Shitong. Tan Shitong fell into the samsara, and the samsara of each life was quite desolate. He was either a cow or a horse, or a donkey or a wild dog. Tan Shitong woke up now, and of course he couldn''t accept it.


    "Then what I ask you now, you have to answer truthfully, you know?" Zhou Han looks at Tan Shitong with a serious and dishonest look, and immediately makes you fall into samsara.


    If you want to put this shit pot on Tan Shitong, you should first understand him, what his background is, and so on. After all, if you want him to "admit" killing the chess killers, you have to arrange a reasonable motive for him to kill.


    "Sure, sure." Tan Shitong''s head is like pounding garlic.


    "First of all, introduce yourself." Zhou Han said, "remember, say the point, your background."


    "Yes, yes." Tan Shitong nodded his head and immediately said, "my name is Tan Shitong. I am 63 years old. I am the son-in-law of the Bai family in the four totem families. Owing to a large debt, I had to find a way to make money. Maybe it was the Bai family who made a relationship in Wuhou mansion. I was suddenly appointed the new town master of Wuyang City, so I came to Wuyang city in a hurry. You know all the things behind me. "


    "The son-in-law of the Bai family?" When the old Master heard the other side mention the four totem families, his expression flashed a trace of sadness, and then disappeared. The Ou family was the place where he was born and raised, and also the place where he hated him. It was the helpless pain in his heart.


    "Where have you been, except Wuyang City, for a month?" Zhou Han is also a Leng, did not expect that Tan Shitong still has a bit of a head. However, if you don''t have a point, how can you become the new city Lord of Wuyang city.


    "Mainly in the mountains." Tan Shitong said, "because I was afraid that those debt collectors would find me, I deliberately hid in the mountains and forests.""You alone, or..."


    "I''m alone. No one knows." Tan Shitong said, "the white family passed on the news to me through the summoning rune."


    Since no one has proved Tan Shitong''s whereabouts in the past month, there is no fear that someone will suddenly question Tan Shitong''s killing the chess killers.


    "Good. I know what to do." Zhou Han knocked Tan Shitong unconscious with another punch, then grabbed Tan Shitong''s arm and said to the spirit offering in his mind: "sacrifice to the spirit, please revise Tan Shitong''s memory immediately, delete all his memories in Wuyang City, including my reincarnation martial intention. He arranged a paragraph for him to raise money. Then he attacked the four killers of Qimen, and was finally captured by the Wuyang Universiade The memory of living. "


    "Yes." At once, a strange energy came into Tan Shitong''s mind through Zhou Han''s arm. After a while, the strange energy was recovered and the work was finished.


    "Grandmaster, all right, now that everything is done, immediately put Tan Shitong in custody. As soon as the people of the chess clan arrive, they will be all right to hand him over to the chess clan." Zhou Han took out the four identity cards representing the chess game, put them on Tan Shitong as evidence, and then said to the old master.


    Zhou Han asked the sacrifice spirit to delete and modify Tan Shitong''s memory. Outsiders could not see anything from his appearance, and the old national master could only see Zhou Han grasping Tan Shitong''s arm.


    "Is that all?" The old master obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, you can wake him up again. You can ask him how he killed the chess killers, and make sure that everything is perfect." Zhou hanle said.


    "I''ll have a look." After the old master finished, he ordered people to bring cold water, and once again he woke up Tan Shitong.


    When Tan Shitong was awakened, he immediately wanted to escape, because the new memory in his mind made him realize that if he did not seize the time to escape here, he would be killed by the chess sect.


    However, as soon as Tan Shitong moved, his body froze. It turned out that his source force and genuine Qi were frozen and could not run.


    "Do you know who I am and let me go now?" Tan Shitong yelled to the old master and Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, we don''t want to know who you are. We only know that you have killed the four killers of the chess sect. You should leave you here and wait for the people of the chess sect to come, so as to make a good job." Zhou Han said with a smile that fell into Tan Shitong''s eyes like a devil.


    "No, no, you don''t do this. I have no way to kill the chess man..." Tan Shitong''s ferocious look immediately fell. If the other side called him to the chess door, he would be dead.


    "Grandmaster, you see it. No problem." Zhou Han turned to look at the old teacher.


    "How did you do it?" The old master looked as if he had seen a ghost. He only saw Zhou Han knock Tan Shitong unconscious. After Tan Shitong woke up, he admitted that he had killed the chess sect.


    "Ha ha, grandmaster, in short, this threat has been lifted. Don''t ask about others." Naturally, Zhou Han couldn''t spit out the sacrifice spirit.


    "Well, then, well." Although the old master wanted to break through the casserole and ask after all, he still resisted. The change of Tan Shitong must have something to do with Zhou Han''s Secret opportunities. It''s better not to know them.


    If one day they are caught, a scan of the soul, but not good.


    "Somebody, put Tan Shitong in the dungeon." The old master ordered.


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Originally, Zhou Han intended to pour the dirty water of killing the chess gate on Zhou Liang. Unexpectedly, he turned to tan Shitong to replace Zhou Liang. However, Zhou Han didn''t care. His way into Fu Zong had been settled. After finishing his work, he would slowly clean up Zhou Liang.


    "By the way, grandmaster, has Tan Shitong said why Tang Qingshan was suddenly removed from the position of city master of Wuyang?" Zhou Han turned to ask, Tang Qingshan was dismissed, which is too sudden.


    "No, it seems that Tan Shitong doesn''t know why Tang Qingshan was suddenly dismissed." The old master shook his head, and then he guessed: "I wonder if it has something to do with chess. You think, the killers of chess have all gone to Tang Qingshan''s house, but now, they haven''t seen Tang Qingshan come back."


    "Tang Qingshan can''t come back now. He''s over there." Zhou Han''s heart suddenly way, but the mouth is a way: "maybe."


    "Zhou Han, we may be able to avoid the threat from the chess gate by handing Tan Shitong to the chess clan. But what if the Bai family, one of the four totem families, comes to our trouble?" The old master thought of this, and the European family and the white family are also aristocratic families. If the white family found the old master here, wouldn''t it let the European family know immediately.


    "Although Tan Shitong is the son-in-law of the Bai family, you also heard what he said. He owed a lot of debt. If the Bai family really valued him, wouldn''t he help him repay the debt? Tan Shitong was forced to hide in the mountains and forests. Obviously, the Bai family certainly disliked him. This position of Lord of Wuyang city may be the last help of the Bai family in the past. " Zhou Han said casually.


    "Well, you have a point." The old master was relieved.


    "Grandmaster, I have been away from Wuyang city for a week. Why didn''t I see grandfather Jiang?" Zhou Han''s grandfather Jiang is naturally Jiang ruobo. Before that, Zhou Han gave the old master Yuanshi and asked him to work with Jiang ruobo.


    "You said this old guy, he was too busy to come." Lao Guoshi Dao.


    "He doesn''t even come here to earn money?" Zhou Han didn''t understand.


    "No, he made money on the source stone, but he didn''t come. He sent someone to send him the elixir, which is now in the warehouse." The old master explained, then looked at Zhou Han: "do you want it now?"


    "Well, you can send the elixir to yixiantian harmonious village." Zhou Han said, "now the bully is temporarily placed there."


    "Bully in the sky?" The old master looked at Zhou Han in surprise. When did Zhou Han''s bully go to a line of heaven?


    It seems that harmony village and Universiade Wu league are not familiar with each other. At best, they had some communication with harmonious village with the help of Jiang ruobo last time. Is it because TengXiang cured long Shengyu''s eyes and made harmony village have a heart to heart relationship with Dayun Wumeng?


    "I don''t know for a while. In short, you can send someone to send the elixir to harmonious village." Zhou Han said.


    "OK, no problem." The old master didn''t ask about it. Zhou Han has too many secrets. If you ask each one clearly, it seems that he is too wordy.


    Although it is said that there is a distance between Wuyang city and Hexie village, now the momentum of the Universiade Wu League has started. It has eight real Qi level masters, and Zhou Han is such a potential genius. The forces along the way dare not block the convoy of the Universiade.


    "Is grandfather Feng here?" Zhou Han asked again, this beetle is a cornucopia, but it should be developed quickly.


    "Now he''s tossing around in the mine, saying he''s looking for a secret place to put production equipment." Said the old master.


    "I''ll go to the mine now." In a week, there must have been a lot of gold eating insects. Zhou Han just added some source power to the sacrificial spirit. By the way, he also saw if he could help with the production of the source stone.


    "Go ahead. He is still in the mine of xiqiwu League in the past. I have something to deal with here, so I won''t accompany you." Said the old master.


    "What else do you have here?" Zhou Hanxun asked, "now that the old master has something to let Chu Yuntian do, is there anything else he needs to do in person?"?


    "There are many things, such as your elixir. I want to find someone I can trust to send it. The forces along the way should also say hello. And Qi Yuanqiu, this guy seems to have disappeared, but he hasn''t been caught... "


    Without waiting for the old master to finish, Zhou Han interrupted: "grandmaster, you are old enough. You''d better leave these things to others to do. As for Qi Yuanqiu, I guess he should not have returned to Wuyang city. If he doesn''t find it, don''t look for it. I will find him in the future. "


    Yuan Wu seems to have given Qi Yuanqiu something very valuable, but Qi Yuanqiu still hasn''t finished the task. He certainly has no face to go back to Wuyang city. Since this guy didn''t go back to Wuyang City, he must have been in a certain place. Zhou Han immediately said to the spirit offering in his mind: "sacrificing spirits, are you still familiar with the Qi Yuanqiu flavor?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll monitor it for you. If I find Qi Yuanqiu''s breath, I will inform you." Sacrifice to the spirit."Well, good."


    "Well, I''m old, but when I''m free, I don''t know what to do." The old master sighed and then said to Zhou Han, "OK, don''t worry about me. You''d better take the time to practice well. Although you still insist on entering the school of Fuzong, it''s rotten inside and it''s not easy to mix up. Everything depends on you. It''s good to have high strength."


    The old master said that he left Zhou Han an old figure and left.


    Looking at the old master''s back, Zhou Han can''t help but feel a burst of pain.


    The old master is so old that he doesn''t know what to do when he is free. This is a kind of sadness.


    Under normal circumstances, at his age, he should enjoy his old age and have leisure to play with his descendants. However, he has nothing and can''t go back to his most basic home.


    "Grandmaster, don''t worry, I will do justice for you." Zhou Han secretly vowed in his heart that maybe the old master of the European family had lost any emotion, but there was another person who should be remembered by the old teacher. This person is the little daughter who helped the old master escape. Zhou Han will surely find her.


    Due to the goldworms, the mine which used to belong to the xiqiwu League has been tightly sealed off. In order to hide people''s eyes, the old master employed many people on purpose. He dug holes from other parts of the mine day and night, and then dug iron ore as if he were fighting with the underground goldworms for time.


    Several other mines are doing the same.


    The local forces and the surrounding forces of Wuyang city all looked at the old master''s work and sighed one after another.


    The last move of Xiqi Dachu Wumeng was really cruel. Although Dayun and Dali won, they lost the most fundamental things. Even if we send people to dig iron ore every day, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    If the Universiade military alliance can''t find other ways to save the economy, even if they have eight real Qi level masters, they will gradually decline.


    Zhou Han came to the mine to see the scene in full swing, and secretly admired the old national master. This kind of cover is very successful, which is of great benefit to the confidentiality of the source rock.


    The mine guards all know Zhou Han. When Zhou Han arrives, they greet him respectfully and release them directly.


    "Hard work, everyone." Zhou Han was very friendly to respond. Zhou Han knew that all the people who were sent to the mine should be the most loyal and trustworthy people in the Dayun military League.


    When Zhou Han was rocking into the mine, Liao Dahu appeared.


    "Zhou Han, why are you here?" Liao Dahu has doubts in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, can''t I come and have a look?" Zhou Han gave a casual smile. He noticed that Liao Dahu''s face was puzzled and sad. He asked, "brother tiger, what''s the matter? It seems that you have something on your mind?"


    "Zhou Han, this is a question to my mind. How can this dog of xiqiwu League be so insidious that it even puts golden insects in the mine area..." Liao Dahu swore and then expressed his heart: "Zhou Han, I don''t understand. I''m a real strength now. I should be assigned to an important position by the old master. But the old master asked me to monitor the security of the four mines. I don''t understand. This mine is like this. No one wants to give it to others. What security is needed £¿¡±


    "Ha ha, brother tiger, you can manage these four mines with peace of mind. The old master''s arrangement must be reasonable." Liao Dahu''s shoulder did not tell Liao Dahu why to smile.


    "Well, although that''s what I said, I still can''t figure out how this manpower can match the speed of goldworms. Even if it can save a little iron ore, what''s the use? I really don''t understand." Liao Dahu shakes his head and wants Zhou Han to tell him something.


    Zhou Han, after all, is a core elder with a smart mind. He must know that the old master would not make such a low-level mistake.


    "Brother tiger, you''d better take it easy. Believe me, after a long time, you will find that you are in contact with the core of the Universiade military alliance, and the old Guoshi is putting you in important position." Zhou Han said.


    "The core thing is these rotten mines?" Liao Dahu blinks his eyes. Naturally, he still doesn''t understand Zhou Han''s meaning.


    "Which mine is uncle Feng in Zhou Han doesn''t explain to Liao Dahu. This guy is a simple minded and well-developed creature.


    "Oh, you mean Fu laofeng Zhicheng. He''s in the mine over there." Liao Dahu pointed to a newly excavated mine, and then he said in doubt, "the old man is also strange. He has been in the mine for three days, but he has not come out. I really don''t know what''s good about the gold eating insects in that mine."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han laughs and walks past.


    As soon as Zhou Han left, two people came to Liao Dahu: "Hey, brother Liao, what do you know from elder Zhou''s mouth?"


    Not only Liao Dahu couldn''t figure out the old master''s intention, but many people in the mine couldn''t figure it out. It was clear that the mine had been abandoned, and the old master had to spend so much time digging. How could human resources compare with the speed of eating goldworms.Seeing Liao Dahu talking to Zhou Han, the two people speculate that maybe Zhou Han knows the old master''s intention. This is what Liao Dahu asked.


    "Zhou Chang didn''t say anything, he asked in vain." Liao Dahu grabs his head and kicks them. He says, "I''ve told you two guys how many times. I''ve been promoted to elder again, and I''m still the core elder. Please call me elder Liao when you call me Laozi."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The two men quickly nodded, accompanied by a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    The mine was not dug deep. Zhou Han probably walked about ten feet in the mine and arrived at the end.


    This is a stone chamber about two Zhangs in length, width and height. There are lighting facilities on the stone walls. The whole stone chamber looks very bright.


    There is a stone table in the center of the stone room. Beside the stone table, an old man keeps writing something on the paper. Zhou Han came in, the old man was still engrossed in writing, did not notice Zhou Han.


    This old man was Feng Zhicheng. After hearing about the production of source stone by the old national master, he immediately put down his task at hand and ignored the huge losses and came here immediately.


    "Grandfather Feng..." Zhou Han called Feng Zhicheng in a low voice, and the latter immediately waved his hand to show Zhou Han not to speak.


    Zhou Han saw this, it must be Feng Zhicheng should be writing very important things, now can''t disturb, so Zhou Han stood quietly on one side.


    There are many dense small holes on the stone chamber, which are the traces left by the gold eating insects. But now there is no shadow of the gold eating insects on the stone wall. It should be that the gold eating insects have eaten up the iron atoms on the stone wall and have gone deep into it.


    Zhou Han stretched out a hand and stuck it on the stone wall. Then he said to the spirit offering, "sacrifice spirit, you can start to supplement your source power now."


    The energy of sacrificing spirits is sent out from the stone wall, which will not be discovered by Feng Zhicheng. In fact, now Feng Zhicheng is concentrating on writing something. He doesn''t even lift his head, nor can he see Zhou Han''s movements.


    "Good." After the sacrifice, Zhou Hanli even felt a strange energy in his mind passed through his palm to the stone wall. Zhou Han knew that this strange energy should be the soft white light of sacrificial spirits.


    Soon, Zhou Han felt that a lot of things were being put into the space of sacrifice through his palm.


    Zhou Han knows that this so-called thing is the source force.


    This process takes more than one cup of tea.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, now your source power is two thousandths of that of your victory period." Zhou Han asked, last time Zhou Han absorbed the source of 800000 goldworms. This time, he added a cup of tea, so he should absorb more source power.


    "One and a half ten thousand." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What, only one and a half per ten thousand?" Zhou Han has no words to say. The source force absorbed last time and this time should be 2.5% of 10000. How can it be 1.5% per 10000?


    "You think I don''t need source power to build purgatory space. Do you think you don''t need to consume my source power when you hone in purgatory space?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "So it is." Zhou Han nodded his head. In this way, it makes sense.


    However, Zhou Han soon found the problem, the source force seems to use too fast.


    Zhou Han asked, "sacrifice spirit, did you use this source power too quickly, as if to build a purgatory space, and then I just honed it for a few days, and used up one in ten thousand?"


    "Building purgatory space consumes most of the source power. When you hone in purgatory space, the source power is not consumed much. Don''t worry, purgatory space has been constructed, the rest is mainly your training consumption, a supplement of one ten thousand source power, enough for you to hone the purgatory space for a month. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well." Zhou Han was relieved. This source power can be replenished once a week, and he can use it up in a month. He doesn''t have to worry about the source power for the time being.


    Zhou Han Gang and the spirit of communication, then Feng Zhicheng also put down the pen, a long sigh of relief, looking at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, how did you come?"


    "Hehe, I just look around and see if I can help you?" The spirit worship has already added the source power. If Feng Zhicheng is not busy, then Zhou Han will go to the paradise where the family members of the Wuyun league can be resettled.


    Zhou Han hasn''t visited his relatives for such a long time. After entering the Fu clan, I''m afraid he has no time.


    Therefore, in these two months, except for those important things to go out to deal with, if there is nothing particularly important, Zhou Han will basically practice in the paradise and accompany his relatives.


    "Your brain is very smart. I happen to have a problem here. I need your help to refer to it. Come here." Feng Zhicheng greets Zhou Han with a smile.


    Zhou Han walked past. It turned out that Feng Zhicheng was not writing on paper, but drawing drawings. This drawing looks a little complicated. Zhou Han didn''t see what it was for a while.


    "Zhou Han, this drawing is a kind of mechanism drawing, which can automatically lure and prey on Golden bugs without disturbing other golden bugs. But now, there is a problem: how should we let the golden bugs automatically touch this mechanism?" Feng Zhicheng said to Zhou Han.


    "The mechanism that automatically traps and preys on Golden bugs?" Zhou Han was stunned. Although he still didn''t understand the drawing, he was a little surprised.


    Feng Zhicheng really has some goods. He can draw such drawings. You know, goldbugs are very dangerous. Once you blow up a nest, it''s a disaster.


    "Well, I used to be in the factory where source rocks are produced. The way they lure insects to touch the mechanism automatically is not suitable for the Universiade military alliance, so we have to think of another new way." Feng Zhicheng said."I don''t know what was the way you lured the beetles in the source rock factory you stayed in early years?" Zhou Han is very strange. How can this way not be suitable for the Universiade Wu League.


    "Goldbugs, as the name suggests, eat all metals, and the more precious the metal, the more they like it. In the factory where I stayed in the early years, people used extremely precious metals to lure and eat golden insects, such as the meteorite spirit for making weapons and the fire spirit for increasing the flexibility of weapons Feng Zhicheng said.


    "So it is." Zhou Han was quite surprised.


    The meteorite iron spirit, which is used to make weapons, must be valuable. Before Zhou Han, the body of the meteorite pointed gun was not very valuable. The main reason was that the tip was valuable. And its gun tip is only made of meteorite iron, not meteorite.


    And the fire spirit, which can increase the flexibility of weapons, is certainly not inferior to the meteorite spirit. It may be even more valuable. This kind of luxurious seduction method is only suitable for those big powers with big money, but it is not suitable for the Universiade military alliance.


    "Well, we have to find a way to make the beetle touch the mechanism automatically, and then save the cost. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have to buy those extremely precious metals as bait." Feng Zhicheng said, "although the cost is huge, but there is still a profit."


    Zhou Han didn''t know much about the source rock of production and the goldbug. No matter how clever he was, he couldn''t come up with a solution now.


    But Zhou Han had a sacrifice in his mind. Zhou Han immediately asked for advice on the sacrifice: "sacrifice to the spirit, do you have any way?"


    "There are many ways." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "There are many ways?" Zhou Han was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the sacrifice would be like this. You know, the golden insect can''t blow up the nest.


    "Nonsense, in ancient times, it was very popular to extract the source from the golden bugs. There were various ways for the major forces to catch the beetles. If we relied on the old man''s method, it would be to think of a way on the bait. It''s very simple. In fact, we don''t need to prepare any precious metal, just use a few talisman." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Talisman, what kind of talisman?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "It''s very simple. Goldworms perceive the outside world by their sense of smell and touch. Each adult beetle immediately looks for the opposite sex and then reproduces the next generation. Therefore, as long as the talisman can send out the mate message of female or male goldworms, then it will naturally attract the opposite sex goldworms Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What kind of talisman is this?" This method of offering sacrifices to the spirits is quite easy, but Zhou Han has not seen this talisman, so it is difficult to make it.


    "Very simple, is the ordinary recording talisman." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Ordinary recording talisman?" Recording talisman is the most common, but it doesn''t even have a grade.


    "Yes, use the recording talisman to record the information and play it in the mechanism." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Lying trough, it''s really simple enough." Zhou Han said in his heart.


    However, looking at Feng Zhicheng''s eyes, Zhou Han is a bit puzzled. How should he tell Feng Zhicheng.


    After all, he didn''t know anything about goldworms. When Feng Zhicheng asked, he immediately came up with a solution. This will certainly make Feng Zhicheng suspicious.


    "Hehe, granddad Feng, this problem is really difficult, but I''ll leave it to me. You can follow the mechanism. I promise to figure out the way before the mechanism is put into use." Zhou Han said with a smile. Anyway, the mechanism is still a drawing, and it can''t start production for a while and a half. It''s a kind of cover up for Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, if this problem is solved, all the forces producing source rocks will not be crazy." Feng Zhicheng also laughed and said to Zhou Han, "this problem is really hard enough. If you can''t think of it, don''t force it. You don''t have to promise in front of me."


    Obviously, Feng Zhicheng didn''t believe Zhou Han could come up with a way. After all, there is no shortage of intelligent people like Zhou Han in the factory where source rocks are produced.


    "Grandfather Feng, what are the next procedures, and then the source stone can start production?"


    "There are only two of them. The first is to get the equipment for the production of source rocks. The second is the craftsman who produces the source stone. " Feng Zhicheng said, "these two things are very difficult to do. The equipment for producing source stones is strictly controlled, and there is generally no power to make these things. After all, once someone needs it, others will doubt whether it can be used to produce source rocks. If others think like this, they will surely think whether they have a large number of resources to make source rocks in their hands. Maybe they will have evil intentions. There are also the craftsmen who produce the source stone. These craftsmen are not ordinary workers. They are all masters of Fuwen with very strong mental strength. They are generally not short of money, so it is difficult to get them


    Zhou Han is also listening to frown, these two are really not easy, but since Feng Zhicheng has come, and has started to work, he should have a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "I used to know a few technicians in the factory where source stones were produced, and they all had good relations. Now these guys are as old as me. They haven''t been in the factory for a long time. I told them about the affairs of the Universiade military League. They didn''t want to come, but I gave them some things. These guys finally agreed to come. There are still three or four days to come. But they didn''t stay for a long time. They just came to teach some disciples to the Universiade and then they would go back. "


    "Grandfather Feng, the things you gave to your old friends must not be ordinary things?" These people are not short of money. What Feng Zhicheng gave is certainly of great value.


    "Ha ha, it''s just some rare things I got in my early years. I''ll give them all, don''t mention them." Feng Zhicheng said that his face was still painful, but he tried to pretend that nothing was wrong.


    Feng Zhicheng didn''t mention it, and Zhou Han didn''t ask. When he had a chance to get good things, he just had to pay him back. Zhou Han asked again, "how did you solve the problem with the equipment? "


    " I have also found this equipment. In the early years, there was a bandit''s stronghold called black and white stronghold. This stronghold is powerful, and both black and white rob it. They even robbed the factory of a certain clan to produce source stones. As a result, they angered the clan and sent experts to wipe out the village. However, the equipment for producing source stones was not found. I was lucky to meet a surviving leader of the black and white village. This batch of equipment was in his hands. It was fate. However I said, this guy refused to give it. But as soon as this guy heard that it was needed by the Universiade military League, he immediately gave it to him, and it was a kind of gratuitous one. " Feng Zhicheng said to Zhou Han.


    "Who is the man in charge?" Zhou Han was surprised.


    "Who else can it be, Wei bubao of Heifeng stronghold?" Feng Zhicheng said.


    "Wei bubao?" Zhou Han was stunned, and then said, "this Wei bubao seems to have a real Qi state. Can he survive from the extermination of that clan?"


    "Wei bubao doesn''t have this ability, but there is an old monster behind him. Otherwise, you think that a small Heifeng stronghold can stand on its feet, and so many forces are afraid of Wei bubao? In fact, he is afraid of the old man behind Wei bubao. " Feng Zhicheng said.


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhou Han nodded his head. He had already guessed that there must be a backer behind the Heifeng stronghold, which also went to the skyscraper volcano with Tang Qingshan.


    "Grandfather Feng, how much do you know about the backer of Heifeng stronghold?" Zhou Han has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know. No one knows the origin of the old man, only that he can''t be provoked. Anyone who tries to provoke him is dead." Feng Zhicheng shook his head, "in the early years, when Wei bubao''s strength reached the innate state, in the later stage, the old guy directly led Wei bubao into the baptism pool for baptism. He didn''t even have the baptism qualification card, and the people in the baptism pool didn''t dare to stop him."


    "What?" Zhou Han was shocked. The baptism pool was monopolized by Fu clan, Dan clan and Huazong sect. The old man behind the Heifeng stronghold actually dragged him so hard that he had to face all the three doors. It seems that the origin of the old man is really curious.


    "Yes, some people guess. Maybe this old guy is related to the patriarch of the three major sects." Feng Zhicheng said.


    "Well, it is possible." Zhou Han nodded his head until he went to the skyscraper volcano to see the man.


    But if they came back, they would have seen it earlier. Previously, the one eyed dragon of harmony village said that they would come back in three or five days, but Zhou Han had the news of Diyan Ruyi here, and they might not have come back.


    "Well, Zhou Han, if you don''t have anything else, I''ll have a rest." Feng Zhicheng stretched out a big stretch, showing his fatigue.


    He helped Dayun military League select secret production base, and draw drawings and so on. He didn''t sleep well for several days.


    "Well, grandfather Feng, I won''t disturb you." Seeing Feng Zhicheng take out the bed and other things directly from his sacrificial space and fall asleep, Zhou Han immediately retreats.


    "How, Zhou Han, what is Fu Lao still doing in it?" As soon as Zhou Han comes out, Liao Dahu comes up again. Although I don''t understand why the old master asked him to guard this place, Liao Dahu is also curious about Fu Lao''s behavior. You said that such a rotten mine, what do you do with the underground.


    "Nothing. He was just too tired and fell asleep in it." Zhou Han said casually, "remember, don''t let people disturb him."


    "Asleep in it?" Liao Dahu doesn''t understand. Is the old man mentally ill? The guest rooms arranged by the headquarters of Wumeng don''t sleep, but they have to sleep like a pangolin?


    "All right, brother tiger, the security of the mine is up to you. Remember, there can''t be any mistakes. If you encounter any suspicious personnel, you can directly arrest them." Zhou Han is too lazy to explain to Liao Dahu.


    "Er..." For Zhou Han''s words, Liao Dahu is a paste brain, what also can''t understand. What can happen to the broken mine? It''s rotten. What suspicious personnel can there be?


    "Yes." However, Liao Dahu saw Zhou Han''s expression serious, so he had to suppress his doubts and nod his head.Zhou Han left, Liao Dahu grabs his head again, but he can''t figure out what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of Zhou Han and the old national master. There is no mine to save. Can they turn waste into treasure?


    "Hello, brother tiger, what did you say to elder Zhou just now?" The two men came together again.


    "I''m so angry. Did I just tell you about it? You should call Laozi elder Liao, elder Liao, do you know that Liao Dazhu''s eyes glared and he kicked the past again


    Zhou Han didn''t go to see the secret production base any more. He estimated that the old national master had sent someone to prepare for the construction. Zhou Han doesn''t have to worry about the production of this source stone. He just needs to talk about the method of luring jinchong before the mechanism is used.


    Now Zhou Han, basically nothing on hand, so it''s time to see relatives.


    Since he retired from the army last time and then took his family to Wumeng''s family settlement: Paradise, Zhou Han has no time to go back to see them.


    When Zhou Han returned to Wuyang City, he first bought some good cloth and jewelry for his mother and two niangs and three niangs, as well as some good and basic elixir for his baby brother and sister. Although they can''t use it now, they''d better buy it earlier.


    This paradise is not far from Wuyang City, half a day''s journey. Home like an arrow, Zhou Han now has a breakthrough in strength, so the speed of the road is much faster.


    Zhou Han only took half an hour to arrive at the outskirts of paradise, a dense forest.


    Zhou Han can feel it clearly. There are no fewer than ten eyes staring at himself in the surrounding woods. They are the eyeliners set up here.


    Zhou Han strode to go, was stopped by two people: "stop, who is coming?"


    The strength of these two people is the environment of the day after tomorrow. Although they don''t think they are rivals, their expressions are still very firm.


    "I''m Zhou Han. I''m going home to see my family." Zhou Han stood still and answered with a kind face. Although the other side blocked himself, Zhou Han did not feel any displeasure. This is the rear of the Universiade military alliance, and security issues really need to be paid attention to.


    Although all the members of the Universiade military alliance know their own deeds, they may not all know what they look like.


    "What, are you Zhou Changlao?" When the two men heard this, their expressions were immediately startled. One of them said quickly, "well, please wait a moment."


    "Sorry, we don''t know what old Zhou looks like. Please wait a moment and support our work."


    "Oh, it''s OK." Zhou Han smile, "should, should, for people who are not sure of the identity, no matter how big the other party is, we should take it seriously."


    "Thank you for being old." The man''s tense look softened a little.


    At this time, the man who ran away came back, followed by Qiu Liunong.


    "You two idiots, this is really Zhou Han, paralyzed." Qiu Liunong approached and scolded.


    "Yes, yes, yes." They nodded their heads.


    "Uncle Qiu, it''s OK. They don''t know me. It''s understandable." Zhou Han finished the ceremony for them, and they were grateful.


    "All right, you two, go back to work." As soon as Qiu Liunong waved his hand, the two men ran away as if they were under amnesty.


    "I didn''t expect that elder Zhou was as good-natured as in the legend."


    "Yes, if Liao Dahu is stopped, the melon seeds with big ears will be pulled out without saying a word."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a murmur in the woods.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, did you come home to see your mother?" Qiu Liunong''s anger disappeared and turned into a smile.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head and immediately thought of something. He immediately said to Qiu Liunong, "Uncle Qiu, you told me that my mother told me a marriage. Cough, did you push this matter?"


    That ferocious daughter, cough, Zhou Han does not want to delay others.


    "Well..." Qiu Liunong gave a meal, and then he said, "I told your mother about you and TengXiang girl, and your mother let the ferocious daughter wait. She said that if you take Teng Xiang back to let her see it, then she will leave the family."


    "Er..." Zhou Han Deng didn''t know what to say. How could he find TengXiang now.


    "Go on, don''t be dazed. I don''t think your mother is unreasonable. You can talk to her. It should be OK." When Qiu Liunong saw Zhou Han''s stupefied appearance, he knew that Zhou Han couldn''t take TengXiang back.


    "Uncle Qiu, is my mother in good health? Is she still adapted here?" Zhou Han followed Qiu Liunong into the depths of Taoyuan to ease his tension by talking.


    I haven''t seen my family for some days. I''m really excited and uneasy now. But the biggest anxiety comes from this marriage.


    "Don''t worry. She stays well. Wu Meng is specially equipped with intimate servant girls to serve her. She often talks about you." Qiu Liunong road.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    When he was in the deep of the peach land, Zhou Han''s mood became more tense.


    When the eyes suddenly opened up, Zhou Han saw a scene of warmth.


    On the Bank of the gurgling stream, Zhou Han''s ER Niang and San Niang are washing clothes. They are talking about something while they are washing. With a smile on their faces, they often look back not far behind. Zhou Han''s mother gently shakes the cradle. Two babies in the cradle are sleeping sweetly, with a little smile, just like a carefree angel.


    Seeing this warm scene, Zhou Han felt his eyes moist. No matter how dangerous he is outside, the people in front of him are the ones he never cared about.


    "Niang, erniang, Sanniang, I''m back." All the women turned around for three weeks.


    After seeing Zhou Han''s figure, Zhou Han''s ER Niang and San Niang got up in a hurry. Their clothes were also thrown aside and trotted over: "Zhou Han, you can come back. We all want to die of you."


    "Er Niang, San Niang, Zhou Han was unfilial and came back so late." Although this is not Zhou Han''s mother, they treat Zhou Han like their own sons. They are the wives of their father, and Zhou Han has the obligation to support them.


    Zhou Han kowtowed to two niangs and three niangs. After being held up by two women, he finally came to his mother and knelt down on both legs: "mother, the child is unfilial. Now I come back to see you."


    "My son is promising. I''m very happy for my mother. Get up quickly..." Zhou Han''s mother''s face with a thick smile of relief, but tears can not stop flowing down.


    Zhou Han''s deeds in the Wumeng are well known by his three wives. Zhou Han is now the core elder of the Wumeng and the hope of its rise.


    In fact, they are three women, three ordinary women, do not ask how prosperous Zhou Han is, as long as Zhou Han people are safe.


    "Well, I said you three women are really, Zhou Han came back, you should be happy, crying like what." Qiu Liunong couldn''t see it at one side, so he said.


    "Yes, yes, Zhou Han is back. We should be happy." Zhou Han''s mother wiped away her tears and tried to show a smile: "our Xiaohan is promising. When we come back to see us, we should be happy."


    "Xiaohan, your uncle Qiu didn''t say that you had a fiancee, or you were beautiful. Why didn''t you bring it back for us to have a look?" Zhou Han''s ER Niang looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "Yes, yes, Zhou Han. Where''s your fiancee?" Zhou Han''s Sanniang also asked.


    "Cough, this one..." Zhou Han''s head suddenly big, do not know how to answer, fortunately, one side of Qiu Liunong immediately to Zhou Han round the field: "Oh, Zhou Han that fiancee I have seen, look that really can''t say, Wener virtuous, dignified and elegant, but the girl has something temporarily can''t come."


    "Zhou Han, when you see that girl is free, you can bring it back for us to have a look." Zhou Han''s two niangs and three niangs just said.


    "Definitely, definitely..." Zhou Han nods helplessly.


    "OK, don''t force Xiaohan. Since Xiaohan wants to make his own decisions about his own affairs, we''re not involved." Zhou Han''s mother''s words made Zhou Han feel relieved, but then his mother''s words made Zhou Han embarrassed again: "Xiaohan, have you settled down with that girl named TengXiang? When I choose the day, I can reply with the eagle marquis. "


    "Well, this one, to be determined, to be determined..." Zhou Han heart Xu said, did not expect his own mother than two niangs three niangs more anxious.


    In fact, which mother does not want their children to get married early.


    "I''m surprised. Isn''t Wu Meng equipped with servant girls for you? How can you wash the clothes yourself?" Qiu Liunong deliberately doubts, in order to divert the attention of Zhou Han''s three niangs.


    "We are not old enough. We can do these things by ourselves, which can be regarded as exercise. That servant girl, we give them a holiday Zhou Han''s ER Niang said.


    "This servant girl is very clever. We like it very much. It doesn''t matter if we give them more leave." Zhou Han''s three niangs said.


    "All right, brother Qiu, don''t take the topic away. I''m still asking about Zhou Han''s serious business here." Zhou Han''s mother pulled the topic back, "Xiaohan, since you are with the rattan incense, the person has not come back. Do you have the portrait? Let''s have a look."


    "Yes, yes, Xiaohan. Let''s have a look at the portrait of TengXiang girl." Zhou Han''s two niangs and three niangs also immediately agreed.


    "Ah, this portrait, the portrait..." Zhou Han grabs his brain. He doesn''t have a picture of rattan incense at all. How can he take it out.


    "Look at you three. It''s hard for other children to come back to see you. Are you really good at forcing others into this way?" Qiu Liunong wanted to help Zhou Han.


    "It''s not your child. Of course you don''t have to worry." Zhou Han''s two niangs return Qiu Liunong a sentence, immediately let Qiu Liunong speechless.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s first two big looks, Qiu Liunong is speechless. Zhou Han is known as resourceful in the Wu League. I didn''t expect that the three mothers in the family were his nemesis. I don''t want to help him out."Xiaohan, don''t you say you don''t even have a portrait of TengXiang girl?" Zhou Han''s three niangs looked at Zhou Han''s embarrassed appearance and immediately all suspected.


    "No..." Zhou Han couldn''t carry it, so he admitted.


    "I said you are a child. Qiu Liunong said that you talked about a girl. We are all very happy. Even the Ying Hou''s marriage has to be pushed away. But now that this person doesn''t bring it back, even if he doesn''t have a portrait, are you kidding us?" Zhou Han''s mother looked unhappy.


    "Xiaohan, it doesn''t matter if you cheat others. Don''t cheat us. To be honest, what''s the matter with you and TengXiang girl?" Zhou Han''s ER Niang also asked.


    "Xiaohan, you are going to be 18 years old. Although you are in a good position and achievements, there are three kinds of filial piety. No matter how hard you fight outside, you must let us hold our grandson." Zhou Han''s three niangs said.


    "Amount, amount..." Zhou Han was forced to do nothing, so he had to confess: "in fact, I quarreled with TengXiang..."


    "What, you and TengXiang quarreled, why did you quarrel?" Zhou Han''s mother immediately asked.


    "A girl quarrels with you. No matter what it is for, you come back to see us today. She didn''t come back with you. This is her fault. Zhou Han, is this girl really reliable? Why don''t we agree to the marriage of yinghou''s daughter. The daughter''s buttocks are very big and her breasts are full. She can give birth to a son at a glance, and she doesn''t need milk. She doesn''t have to ask for a nanny. "


    "That is, Xiaohan, you are still young. You don''t understand a lot of things. We''re all over here. You have to listen to me. What''s going on between you and this girl? Tell me what''s going on. We''ll help you to refer to it." Zhou Han''s three niangs said.


    "Well, how can I say that..." Zhou Han hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Before he finished his quarrel with Teng Xiang, he let the three niangs interrogate him like this. If he continued to confess, he didn''t know what would happen. He had to find a way to divert their attention.


    "By the way, mother, I don''t seem to know the names of my younger brother and sister. What do you call them?" Zhou Han deliberately cast his eyes on the cradle.


    "You don''t want to get off the subject." Zhou Han''s ER Niang and San Niang Dao.


    "Well, since the child doesn''t want to say it, let''s not ask." Zhou Han''s mother saw that Zhou Han might have a problem, so she didn''t ask. Wait until the right time, then ask slowly.


    "Their names are just milk names for their mother, and they are waiting for you to get their names." Zhou Han''s mother said.


    "What, let me name them?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "You are the man of our family now. Your father is not here, and you are in charge of the family. Of course, you are the name of the family. We women do not have much culture, and we can not give our two children a good name." Zhou Han''s mother explained.


    "Zhou Han, you uncle Qiu said that you are very clever. It should not be a small matter for you to name the enemy by playing around and round." Zhou Han''s ER Niang looks at Zhou Han.


    "Yes, this is not to name someone else, but to name your brother and sister. Do you want to get rid of it?" Zhou Han''s three niangs said.


    "How can I get rid of it? I have to think about it." Zhou Han some speechless, this name is not good at, if only rattan incense in, this name is simply not a matter for her.


    But Zhou Han laughs bitterly again. If TengXiang is here now, will he still be forced to be so embarrassed by three niangs?


    "Well, you have to give your brother and sister a nice name, you think slowly, no problem..." Zhou Han''s mother''s words had not finished, suddenly, a burst of roaring sound came from the East, just like thunder. Several women were shocked and looked at the East in fear.


    "This is..." Qiu Liunong looked there suspiciously.


    Zhou Han is now the real Qi state strength, the induction range is very wide, before entering the paradise, he sensed the breath there in the East.


    It was a secret place for the three people with the highest strength in the later period of the congenital realm. When Zhou Han first came in, he still knew the three men by the induction of sacrificing spirits.


    They were locked up there, making a last ditch effort.


    Although it is said that the lotion can help the people in the later stage of the innate state to enter the true Qi State, not everyone can obtain the lotion. Therefore, there are such examples, that is, to make a final fight through closing the barrier and to break through the shackles by relying on itself.


    But such success stories are rare.


    And now there is a thunder like sound from the East. The breath of the later period of the congenital state is rapidly growing into the true Qi State, so it bursts out with such a roaring sound.


    I didn''t expect that this man was really successful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "It''s OK. It''s just a breakthrough." Zhou Han began to comfort the three frightened mothers. Then he took the opportunity to say, "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll wait here."


    With that, Zhou Han ran to the past, which was an opportunity to get rid of and divert the attention of the three niangs.


    "Xiaohan, be careful." Zhou Han''s three mothers immediately took two children to hide in the room. Although Zhou Han said so lightly, they still felt that the room was safer.


    "Xiaohan is back, we have to prepare food for him to have sex..."


    Zhou Han''s three mothers were busy at once.


    Zhou Han came here quickly. He saw an old man sitting cross legged. The vitality between heaven and earth formed a whirlpool around him, which was continuously inhaled into his body.


    The others were also startled and gathered.


    "Isn''t this elder Li? It is rumored that he is not dead. Why is elder Li here?"


    "It seems that elder Li should have made a breakthrough. Now he is laying a foundation with the help of the vitality of heaven and earth. We can''t disturb him."


    "It seems that elder Li has entered the realm of true Qi. My God, he has really done it."


    "Yes, it''s too hard and too hard not to rely on the lotion breakthrough."


    ¡­¡­


    People around the old man, are not close, afraid to disturb him, low voice to discuss.


    "Uncle Qiu, how long has this elder Li been in seclusion?" Zhou Han inquired about Qiu Liunong, who had just arrived here at this time.


    "It is said that elder Li died more than 20 years ago. It is estimated that he has been closed for more than 20 years." Qiu Liunong said in silence.


    "More than 20 years?" Zhou Han was surprised. It was long enough. The life of ordinary people can last more than 20 years.


    "Sacrificing spirits depends on its own breakthrough. How long does it take to consolidate the foundation like this?" Zhou Han looked at the scene of elder Li''s continuous absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth, and inquired in his mind.


    "Generally speaking, it takes three days, and it''s best to have a basic elixir to assist." Sacrifice spirit way, "because when breaking through the shackles, you need to consume a lot of body essence. If you don''t supplement it in time, it will leave hidden danger."


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head, and then took a few steps. He beat out the basic medicine that he had prepared for his younger brother and sister, crushed it directly with real air, and spread the essence of efficacy to Li Changlao. Anyway, Zhou Han''s younger brother and younger sister are still young, and this basic elixir can be prepared again at any time.


    Then Zhou Han immediately laid a border around elder Li to prevent the outside world from disturbing him. This is the boundary of the true Qi State and will not hinder the entry of the heaven and earth.


    "Everybody, there''s nothing wrong. Let''s all go. Don''t disturb elder Li." Zhou Han said to the crowd.


    "Are you elder Zhou Han?" Some people showed a startled look. In front of them, the teenager was able to arrange the border, which was obviously the only means for the real Qi state.


    Although none of the people in this paradise have ever seen Zhou Han''s real face, except Zhou Han, the Dayun Wumeng can no longer find the second young man to enter the real Qi state.


    "I''m Zhou Han." Zhou Han did not deny that elder Li''s foundation could not be disturbed. Zhou Han used the power of the core elder to order these people.


    "My God, it''s really elder Zhou Han." The crowd exclaimed in surprise. They had heard of Zhou Han''s brilliant deeds for a long time. They didn''t expect to see the real person now.


    "Well, let''s all go. Let''s go. Don''t disturb Li Changlao." After that, Zhou Han casually ordered one of the guards who was responsible for the security of Xanadu, "please go to Wuyang city and report the news of elder Li''s breakthrough to the national master."


    "Yes." The man ran away at once.


    All the people in Xanadu have hot eyes. Although they want to get together, they are still scattered. Zhou Han is now the core elder of the Wumeng, and his status is incomparable. He and others should not delay his time.


    "Let some people guard elder Li." Zhou Han ordered several guards and then looked at Qiu Liunong: "Uncle Qiu, we have nothing to do here. Let''s go and have a meal at my house."


    "Hey, hey." Qiu Liunong laughed and said, "I don''t need to eat. I won''t disturb your family reunion."


    "Well, I won''t be forced." Qiu Liunong will not appear here for no reason. He must have his own task.


    Zhou Han returned to the courtyard again, and his three niangs immediately asked, "there is nothing wrong there?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a closed elder who broke through. That''s all." Zhou Han didn''t want to worry them, and his tone was very indifferent.


    "I wish nothing had happened." The three women said happily.


    "Zhou Han, take care of your brother and sister first, and we''ll cook for you."


    "Well, good." Zhou Han nodded his head and came to the cradle.


    Zhou Han''s younger brother and younger sister have opened their eyes at this time. It should be the movement just now that wakes them up.


    The two babies did not cry. They looked at Zhou Han curiously and laughed at him.Zhou Han took his brother and sister out of the cradle one by one.


    Last time he picked them up to paradise, Zhou Han left in a hurry and didn''t give them a good hug.


    This is Zhou Han''s real brothers and sisters, whose blood is thicker than water. Although they are more than ten years old, they are still babies, but gradually they will grow up.


    Looking at the two ceramic like dolls in his arms, Zhou Han teased them, but in his heart he was worried. What name should be given to them.


    "Zhou Bo and Zhou Qian, or Zhou Hong and Zhou Jun..." Zhou Han''s heart one by one overthrows these names, compared with rattan Xiang''s ability to name, he is a bumpkin.


    Alas, it''s a pity that TengXiang is not here.


    "Sacrifice, what kind of names should I give them?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind about sacrificing spirits.


    "You may not be satisfied with my name." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Will you give it a try?" Zhou Han Dao, the name of Ba Ba was given to help by sacrificial spirits.


    "Zhou Hu and Zhou Lin Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Zhou Lin is acceptable, but is the tiger too rustic this week?"


    "I''ll tell you, you may not be satisfied, so you''d better name yourself." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I''ll have to think about it myself." Zhou Han sighed and thought slowly.


    "Hee hee, cluck..." The two babies were teased by Zhou Han. Their smile was very pure, which made Zhou hanyue like it more. When the younger sister grew up, she must be a beautiful woman. My brother is also handsome and unrestrained. In short, he is more handsome than his brother.


    "Whoa, whoa..." Zhou Hanzheng was teasing his younger brother and sister. Suddenly, the two children began to cry without warning. This made Zhou Han feel at a loss. What happened? Why did they cry suddenly.


    But soon, Zhou Han''s nose smelled urine. It turned out that both of them were urinating.


    Zhou Han''s mother listened to the cry and ran to her. She changed her diaper skillfully and said to Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, you were more difficult than them when you were a child. You didn''t make a sound every time you peed. Several times wet diapers covered the prickles on your skin."


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Han was embarrassed to smile. He didn''t remember what happened when he was a child. He joked: "am I so hard to take care of? Is it more difficult for you to take care of me alone than to take care of my younger brother and sister? "


    "The younger brother and younger sister are much better than you were when you were a child. They didn''t cry at night, and they went to sleep after feeding. It''s not like when you were a child, you had to toss and turn when you were fed. You could hear the crying in the middle of the night. At that time, many people in the family were suffering from insomnia because of your crying. " Although Zhou Han''s mother said so, but with a smile on her face, the memory said that although unbearable, but it is beautiful.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Han''s expression is more embarrassed, he still has no impression of these things. However, listening to his mother, Zhou Han felt a little more guilty about his mother.


    I can''t stay at home too long this time. I really want to accompany her more.


    "By the way, Xiaohan, if you have time, take time to go to Tianxue city." Zhou Han''s mother said.


    "What''s wrong with snow city?" Zhou Han quickly asked, the snow city is where the Tiger wing Hou Fu is, the old housekeeper and private soldiers are now there.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that a group of people in your family are very worried about you. You can take time to go back to see them. Especially housekeeper Pang wrote yesterday, saying that the old problem has been committed again. I''m afraid it won''t last a few years. Your two wives and I are discussing going back to the snow city." Zhou Han''s mother said that her eyes were red again. They were all people who had been on the battlefield with Zhou Han''s father.


    "Well, I''ll go." Zhou Han nodded his head, three days later, the tip gun was repaired, and he went to Tianxue city.


    Zhou Han''s mother changed diapers very quickly. Zhou Han''s brother and sister soon stopped making trouble. Then Zhou Han and his mother held one of them and started chatting.


    "Xiaohan, how long are you going home this time?"


    "Two months, but a few times on the way." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, be careful when you''re outside. You can do what you can, don''t put too much effort into it."


    "I know that." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "How time flies. You''ve grown up and you can shoulder the responsibility on your shoulders..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s dinner." Zhou Han and his mother had a long conversation, and two Niang and three Niang came to urge him.


    "Let''s go. Let''s eat." Zhou Han''s mother took him and wiped his tears. She learned some of Zhou Han''s experiences from Zhou Han''s mouth. Although these experiences were deliberately reduced by Zhou Han''s pressure and risk, she was still worried.


    The food on the table is very rich, all Zhou Han likes to eat. There are crisp pigeons, Jiaoxiang Drunken Chicken, braised lion''s head and so on. The three motherfuckers didn''t care whether Zhou Han ate or not. In short, Zhou Han''s favorite dishes were all together.There are tears in Zhou Han''s eyes. This is his forever home and his destination.


    Zhou Han ate the food in a big mouth. He didn''t let down his mother''s mind. He also wanted to cram these happiness into his stomach. Because his time here is very limited, he wants to put more happiness in his heart.


    "Eat slowly, Xiao Han. Don''t choke." Looking at Zhou Han''s look of eating vegetables, the three women are secretly wiping tears. The child is so hungry that he must not eat well outside.


    "Well, it won''t choke. It''s really delicious." Big big tears fall into Zhou Han''s bowl


    After dinner, Zhou Han''s ER Niang and San Niang went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Zhou Han''s mother was feeding the two babies liquid food. It was time for them to wean.


    Zhou Han came to the room arranged by his mother, and then entered the space of offering sacrifices to the spirits: "sacrifice the spirits, let''s start purgatory."


    After experiencing the warmth and beauty of home, Zhou Han strengthened his confidence and made himself strong as soon as possible, and then he could better protect the family.


    "I don''t think you need to fight like this. Now that you are at home, it doesn''t matter if you spend a few days with your family. Don''t wait for you to leave here in the future, and then you will find that when you are here, most of your time is occupied by cultivation. In fact, you don''t really accompany your family for a few days. You will be sorry. " Sacrifice spirit way, "big deal, I consume a little more source force, the time of purgatory space is changed to 20 to 1 Bai."


    "The time of purgatory space can still be changed to 20:1?" Zhou Han was startled. According to this, he stayed in purgatory space for 20 hours, and it was only one hour outside.


    "Well, the source power consumption will be a little bit more." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "How much does that cost?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s four times as much as before." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Four times?" Zhou Han was surprised again. If it was calculated in this way, it would have been enough for Zhou Han to use the source power of one tenth of ten thousand yuan. Now that the consumption has quadrupled, it will not be used up in a week.


    "Anyway, we are now guarding the long-term supply department, but it is not without source power. What''s more, did you find that when you chatted with your mother, she was in such a good mood that the whole person seemed to be a few years younger. Don''t you want to keep more memories like this? In the future, when you''re out on the road, you''ll work harder. And it''s not easy for your mother. You should make her laugh more, especially in the short two months Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Sacrifice, thank you." Zhou Han sincerely thanks, he just wants to practice hard, but ignores the most beautiful things in front of him.


    Zhou Han walked out of the room again. His mother was still feeding liquid food to his brother and sister. Because the two children had just been weaned, they couldn''t swallow and vomited all over their chest. Zhou Han''s mother was in a hurry to wipe the two children''s breasts and feed them at the same time.


    "Mother, I''ll help you." Zhou Han went over to take over a child.


    "No, my child, your practice is very important. Take the time to practice." Zhou Han''s mother said quickly, and obstructed Zhou Han.


    "It''s OK. I''ll practice in the evening." Zhou Han just held a child, and then grabbed the spoon from his mother''s hand, and then some clumsy feeding up.


    Zhou Han''s mother saw this, no longer obstructed, her face showed a knowing smile, heart warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    During the three days, Zhou Han accompanied his three mothers, brothers and sisters during the day, enjoying the warmth of family affection all day long. All the practice was put in the evening.


    Although the time is a little tight, it is still enough. Shi was mainly realized when fighting. Now it''s useless to take time to realize it. Therefore, Zhou Han shelved the weapon perception for the time being.


    Then practice the apprentice talisman, the seal of array map inside the animal skin and the source of communication.


    There is no need to mention the array map hides in the practicing novice talisman and the moldy hide, both of which need time to accumulate. In the past three days, Zhou Han has made progress on the source of communication. Zhou Han has been able to control all these source forces in the space of sacrificing spirits. The spirit of sacrifice has sent another batch of source forces from the outside of Zhou Han''s heart, so that Zhou Han can continue to be familiar with the complex.


    With experience, although there are a lot of source forces, accounting for 30% of the total source power outside the heart, Zhou Han is confident that he can complete the acquaintance and control them within a week.


    that day, Zhou Han got up early in the morning, and his mother had prepared breakfast for Zhou Han. Zhou Han sat on the table, eating breakfast, and said, "I''ll go to Wuyang city to pick up my soldiers today Then I''ll go to Tianxue city to see the people in your family. Niang, erniang, Sanniang, you don''t have to go for a while. After all, it''s a long way to go. I''ll take care of them. "


    "Well, Xiaohan, we''ll listen to you." Zhou Han''s three niangs have no objection, although they want to go back, but still give up. Although the xiqiwu League was destroyed, the remaining evils have not been completely eradicated, and the Qi Yuanqiu has not been caught. They still stay here to be safe and don''t delay Zhou Han.


    "If it goes well, I''ll come back for dinner today. If I don''t come back by dinner time, you don''t have to wait for me." Zhou Han was full of food and put down his chopsticks.


    Although it is three days away from Tianxue City, it is only for ordinary vehicles and horses. Now Zhou Han is the second stage strength of Zhenqi state. He can run several times in a day just because of his foot strength.


    But Zhou Han can''t guarantee how long it will be in Tianxue City, so Zhou Han can''t guarantee whether he can come back before dinner today.


    "Well, be careful." Zhou Han''s mother nodded her head.


    "I''m gone." Zhou Han walked out of the courtyard and turned back.


    "Well."


    Zhou Han first came to the military division association of Wuyang city. Song Bing of the military division association met Zhou Han with two black eyes.


    "Master Zhou, you are so early." The soldiers of the Song Dynasty yawned.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Chairman song didn''t sleep well last night?" Zhou Han asked happily.


    "This time I''ve taken a big advantage of master Zhou. I''m sure I''ll make your weapons better. I haven''t had a rest for the past three days. I finished it an hour ago." What song Bing said was a big advantage, of course, it was the stick Zhou Han gave him. Originally, the interface between the tip and the body of the meteorite pointed gun was easy to make. First, it was melted and then quenched several times. However, song Bing deliberately made it for Zhou Han according to the highest standard, so the time was urgent.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. Song Hui has grown up." Zhou Han listened to a warm heart, this song Bing is still a conscience businessman.


    "It''s just chairman song. Since my weapons are ready, why don''t you give him to me?" Zhou Han looked at Song Bing suspiciously. Although song Bing entertained him warmly, Zhou Han did not see his weapons.


    "Your weapons are still cooling down, so I need you to wait a moment. I''ll show you to have a look." Song soldiers led Zhou Han to the building room, where the temperature is very high.


    Enter the cooling room next to the building room, where the temperature is quite high, even higher than the building room. Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun is standing in the pool of the cooling room, and the whole pool is still bubbling, as if it was boiling.


    "Master Zhou, look, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a little longer." Song soldiers pointed out to Zhou Han.


    "President song, how long has my meteorite pointed gun cooled down?" Zhou Han felt that the temperature of the meteorite pointed gun was still very high. Although it was standing in the pool, the temperature inside the gun body was too high. I''m afraid he would wait for a column of incense.


    "An hour." Song Bing said.


    "An hour?" Zhou Han was stunned. It was too long.


    "I finished your tip gun an hour ago, and now the main thing is to cool it down. This weapon has been upgraded. In order to keep the flexibility of the lightning black bamboo, you can''t use ice directly. You have to slowly cool down with water, otherwise the flexibility of the gun will be affected. " Song Bing explained to Zhou Han, "after all, flexibility is very important for a gun. Otherwise, there is no difference between it and spear. Do you think so?"


    Zhou Han didn''t know how to make weapons, but listening to the song soldiers, he seemed to have some truth. Anyway, the tip gun has been repaired. It''s OK to wait a little longer.


    The time for a stick of incense soon passed, and the pool was no longer bubbling and boiling. Zhou Han went to the pool and took the tip gun.


    How heavy!


    This is Zhou Han''s first feeling. The weight of the lightning black bamboo itself has reached millions of kilograms. The body of the gun originally seemed to be 10000 kilograms, but now, the weight of the gun tip seems to have increased to 100000 kilograms.Looking at Zhou Han''s puzzled look, song Bing said: "the spear is a sharp point, which is the benefit of killing. When I repaired it, I added several materials. Now, I can bear the battle intensity of Zhenqi state at any stage."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han is satisfied with a smile. Although the weight of the meteorite tip gun has increased, Zhou Han weighs it in his hand. The weight is just right, neither light nor heavy.


    Zhou Han feels the body of the meteorite tip gun. The inside of the lightning black bamboo is tight, and the bamboo body is flexible and powerful. As expected, the gun tip has become more hard than before, and it can almost be invincible. This gun and its tip are enough to cope with the combat intensity at any stage of the true Qi state.


    Hiss!


    Zhou Han, holding the body of the gun in one hand, suddenly stabbed his eyes. The sharp point of the gun pierced the air, and even blew a strong wind. After upgrading the weapon, the lethality was doubled.


    "Chairman song, please prepare more weapons that can withstand the intensity of the true Qi state. Maybe we will need them soon." Zhou Han put away his meteorite pointed gun and said to song Bing happily.


    Although there are still two weapons in the warehouse of the military division association, once the source stone of the Universiade military alliance is produced, it is obviously unable to meet the requirements of the experts in the Dayun military League. Therefore, Zhou Han asked song Bing to prepare in advance.


    Wanjin auction house can also get weapons, but each auction does not necessarily have a good weapon like a meteorite pointed gun, so it is subject to a lot of restrictions. It is not as convenient as the military division.


    "Really?" On hearing this, song Bing''s eyes lit up. Zhou Han and the reputation of the Dayun military alliance were trustworthy.


    "In a word, you are right to prepare in advance." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Good, good." Song Bing nodded happily, and then understood that there were seven or eight experts in the Dayun Wumeng. This really needs to solve the problem of weapons replacement. He should have thought about it.


    "Well, chairman song, I''ll leave. I''ll come back when I have a chance." Zhou Han said goodbye.


    "Good, good." Song soldiers sent Zhou Han to the gate of the military division association.


    The lancet is fixed, but it has to be runed to make it softer and stronger, and can adapt to higher intensity combat.


    However, the materials of this inscription are very precious. They need the materials of demon generals and monsters, which are not available in the small places like Wuyang city and Wanjin auction house.


    After that, Zhou Han will slowly search for these materials. Anyway, the meteorite pointed gun has been able to meet the needs of Zhou Han''s early stage of battle.


    Zhou Han is going to buy some miraculous medicine. When he goes to Tianxue City, the fifth Prince of the dream Empire comes to meet him on the street.


    "Young Xia Zhou, you are really busy." Although there was a smile on the fifth Prince''s face, it looked a little cold. Xu Liang, who was beside him, secretly winked at the fifth prince. It seemed that he told the fifth Prince not to treat Zhou Han like this, but the fifth Prince ignored Xu Liang directly.


    "Fifth prince, what can I do for you?" Zhou Han saw that the other side''s attitude was not very friendly, and his expression also seemed cold.


    "I sent you LV Shilang, and Chang ander was sent to you by myself. I was so sincere, but your Universiade military alliance gave me favoritism, didn''t you pay attention to my fifth prince?" When the fifth prince saw Zhou Han still didn''t know how to bird him, his anger was a little too much to hold down.


    Zhou Han said earlier that he bound Chang ander and Lu Shilang to the Universiade military League, showing sincerity, and then he could talk about making friends. Lu Shilang''s fifth Prince tied him up on the same day. A few days later, he ordered people to bind Chang ande from China, and he also personally sent him to the old national master of the Universiade military League.


    However, the old national master of the Universiade refused to say that Zhou Han was not in the Universiade military League and that he had something to go out of.


    The fifth prince was arrogant. Naturally, he didn''t believe it. He thought that the old master of the Universiade was prevaricating him. At that time, he wanted to have an attack, but was persuaded by Xu Liang.


    The fifth Prince later went to the old master several times. The old master said that Zhou Han was not there, so the fifth prince was more angry. No, I was preparing to go to the Universiade again today. When the time came, I ran into Zhou Han on the street.


    The old national master of the Universiade was really prevaricating himself. Zhou Han was in Wuyang city at all. He said that Zhou Han was not there.


    In fact, Zhou Han was not in Wuyang City, but went to Tianhuo city. The fifth Prince misunderstood the old master of Dayun.


    "Fifth prince, I don''t understand what you mean. Can you make it clear?" Seeing the expression of the fifth prince, Zhou Han''s face became dark.


    Perhaps he is not in Wuyang city this period of time, between the fifth Prince and the Universiade Wu alliance, what happened. But now the five Prince''s attitude is not good, Zhou Han naturally can not give him a good face.


    "Chang ander and LV Shilang tied you to the Universiade military League, and then we can talk about making friends. You said that. I tied Chang''an and LV Shilang, but you Zhou Han repeatedly excuse that you are not in the Universiade military League and can''t see me. What''s the difference between the two?" Said the fifth prince.


    After listening to the fifth Prince''s words, Zhou Han understood. It is estimated that the old master didn''t tell him his whereabouts in detail, so he misunderstood him."The fifth prince, I have something to do now. If you have something to do, just say it and save our time." Since Chang ander and Lu Shilang have both sent them to us, if we don''t give them some face, it will not be good for the future of the Dayun Wumeng.


    On the contrary, if we can let the Universiade military alliance have allies of the dream Empire, it is also very beneficial to the development of the Universiade military alliance.


    "Er..." Zhou Han, the emperor''s son, did not think of it.


    "Cough, it''s like this. I want to ask Master Zhou to help me to become the prince of the dream empire." The fifth Prince didn''t talk nonsense. He said it directly.


    "Is that all?" Looking at each other, Zhou Han guessed that the purpose of the other party to make friends was undoubtedly to compete for imperial power.


    "Why, master Zhou didn''t think it was nothing to you?" Five Prince one Leng, some do not understand Zhou Han''s meaning.


    "Is your father in good health?" Zhou Han asked suddenly.


    "My father is old and his energy is exhausted, so he wants to make a prince." Said the fifth prince.


    "Well, you go back and get ready. When you need me, just let me know." Zhou Han looked at the fifth prince, "but my time is very tight, you should inform in advance."


    "Good, good, no problem, no problem." The fifth Prince nodded his head again and again, and felt a great favor for Zhou Han. Maybe he was not in the Universiade military League before. He misunderstood the old national master of the Universiade.


    "There is also a point, even if you become a prince, you also have the danger of being abandoned. I don''t like to run around, do you understand what I mean?" Zhou Han looks at the fifth prince.


    "You..." The fifth Prince looked at Zhou Han''s expression and immediately understood what Zhou Han meant. The fifth Prince looked at Zhou Han and said, "master Zhou, would you really like to push me more?"


    "As long as you promise to ascend the throne, you can help the Universiade Dynasty and the military alliance." Zhou Han said, "but I''m not so good to deceive. If you break your promise in the future, I''ll kill you at any time in your dream Empire Palace."


    With that, Zhou Han turned his head and left.


    "Fifth prince, do you really want to..." The fifth Prince''s side Xu Liang''s words did not finish and was interrupted by the fifth Prince''s wave.


    The ninth five-year throne, the fifth Prince didn''t want to ascend to heaven one step at a time. In fact, the crown prince''s position was not his real purpose. But if you want to win the ninth five-year throne, the pressure is really too great, that group of old guys and other princes will certainly do everything to stop it.


    Zhou Han''s real Qi state can defeat the opponent of the sixth section of Zhenqi state. Now his strength has entered the second stage of Zhenqi state, he must be able to challenge the opponent of the eighth section of Zhenqi state.


    If Zhou Han''s help is really available, it is not impossible for the fifth prince to obtain the throne, but this really needs to be well planned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    The court coup was cruel. For the sake of the only throne in the ninth five year plan, brothers and sisters could fight against each other.


    However, this is also the rule of survival of the fittest from ancient times to the present. These princes are just like a litter of babies born. They start to compete from the very beginning. Only the best prince can win.


    These five princes can live to now, must also be ruthless, hands may have been stained with the blood of several hands and feet.


    Such a person is no doubt a tiger or a wolf.


    If Zhou Hanzhen did not dump him, he would hold a grudge against him. After Zhou Han entered Fu Zong, he might immediately be disadvantageous to the Universiade military alliance.


    Since Zhou Han promised to help him, he would simply help him to the end and help him sit in that position. In this way, Zhou Han will no longer be in the Universiade military alliance. I hope that this person will be able to remember his gratitude and help the Universiade military alliance.


    It doesn''t matter if the person forgets the favor, as long as it is not unfavorable to the Universiade military alliance, it is also a blessing.


    But if he wants to be unfaithful to the Universiade, hum, Zhou Han''s last words are not just words.


    After leaving the matter of the fifth prince in his heart, Zhou Han came to Wanjin auction house. Zhou Han wants to bring some spiritual medicine to those soldiers here, which can be regarded as loyal care for them these years.


    "Hello, master Zhou. Are you looking for Nangong elder?" The owner of Wanjin auction house was startled. He came to receive Zhou Han in person with a smile on his face. "Unfortunately, Nangong elder suddenly has something to do. He has returned to the Mingyue empire. What can you tell me?"


    No wonder he came back and didn''t see the old man looking for him. He had something to go back to. Zhou Han said in his heart, "master, did the Nangong elder leave me any letters when he left."


    "No The owner shook his head.


    "If you don''t have it, you can put some talismans in my bag." Zhou Han turned his hand and threw two source stones directly.


    "Inferior source stone?" When the owner of Wanjin auction house looked at the source stone, his eyes immediately turned round and quickly caught the source stone. It was true.


    "Master Zhou, you are the most distinguished guest of Nangong family. How can I accept your money..." Although the master said so, he collected the inferior source stone. It can''t be found.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense, and get me some elixirs, which are mainly beneficial to the body hardening period. Then, the elixirs for the postnatal realm and the congenital realm should be prepared more or less." Zhou Han said that for the Nangong family, it''s better to calculate the accounts clearly. Zhou Han doesn''t like to take advantage of others.


    The strength of those soldiers is in the period of physical training. These miraculous medicines can help them well. If they are lucky enough to break through the realm of physical training, then other miraculous medicines that help the acquired and congenital conditions can let them continue to practice.


    "No problem. I''ll prepare it for you. Please wait a moment." The owner ran away with a smile.


    Before long, several large capacity Rune bags were handed over to Zhou Han: "master Zhou, check it out, I give you according to the cost price..."


    Wan Jin auction house owner''s words have not finished, Zhou Han is to leave. Zhou Han believes that the master can''t be short of miraculous medicine, otherwise he won''t want to mix here.


    Miraculous medicine is also ready, Zhou Han out of Wuyang City, took out full speed, toward the snow city of ease to rush.


    I saw a shadow in the blink of an eye disappeared on the road, people on the road only feel a gust of wind blowing their side, but did not see any figure.


    Today''s Tianxue city is no longer comparable to that in the past. This is mainly reflected in the fact that the garrison strength has been greatly reduced, and it is no longer as heavily guarded as it used to be. This is because of the collapse of the xiqiwu League, the successive victories of the Universiade army, and the fact that the city of Dayun no longer needs so many troops to defend.


    And Tianxue city has become very prosperous. This is the fiefdom of Tiger wing Hou. This is the place where Zhou Han, the little god of war, was raised. The royal family appropriated heavy money to vigorously develop Tianxue city.


    As a result, rich merchants, nobles and so on entered Tianxue City, which quickly became prosperous.


    Zhou Han arrived at Tianxue City, looking at the familiar city, his heart was filled with emotion. This is where I grew up, and here is my root.


    Zhou Han slowly walked to the gate and was stopped by the garrison: "stop, do you have something that reflects your identity?"


    Maybe it''s a strange soldier who is waiting for the private army.


    Zhou Han took out the waiting seal. The guards only looked at it, and then they knelt down on their knees: "join the army Marquis!"


    This sudden scene makes the common people at the gate of the city throw their eyes at Zhou Han. This teenager is the Marquis?


    Which marquis is he? Aristocratic princes or princes of commoners?


    After all, Tianxue city has been greatly developed by the royal family, and there are many Marquises here, but there is no need to kneel down like this.


    The army in the fiefdom only salutes the Marquis of the fiefdom. Do you mean


    "What are you doing? This is the God of war, Tiger wing waiting!" That checked Zhou Han Hou seal of the garrison, said Zhou Han''s identity, dun time, everyone is awe inspiring.As a teenager, the God of War Tiger wing Hou has repeatedly hit the enemy, making the Universiade army reverse the passive situation of being beaten. Recently, it has been rumored that the God of War Tiger wing Hou has been in the area of the Universiade military alliance for several months, and is now the core elder of the martial arts league and has a higher status than the emperor of the Universiade.


    It is not surprising that the man who created the legend is standing in front of them.


    "Hello, Lord." A group of ordinary people quickly knelt down and issued the most respected voice in their hearts.


    "Everybody, get up." Zhou Han raised his voice and let them get up, and then he walked slowly into the city gate.


    The scene in Tianxue city is also different from before. There are more buildings and more people. Looking at this scene, Zhou Han can''t help but feel a little depressed.


    The prosperity here can''t replace those old memories in Zhou Han''s mind. Zhou Han walked in the city with a myriad of emotions.


    Zhou Han was followed by a group of ordinary people, as well as rich businessmen and businessmen, who whispered to Zhou Han''s back. They were curious, awed and grateful to Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, you are all right." After listening to the report from his subordinates, Fang Zhou, the owner of Tianxue City, rushed over. Because Zhou Han, the God of war, is waiting for tiger wings. He is the city Lord who follows Zhanguang.


    "What do you little people do with tiger wings behind you? Let''s go." As Fang Zhou said hello, he ordered people to disperse those curious people who followed Zhou Han.


    "Don''t do that, Lord. Water can carry a boat and it can capsize it. Don''t drive it by force." Zhou Han stopped Fang Zhou.


    "Oh, well, since the Lord has spoken, I will obey." Fang Zhou immediately stopped his soldiers.


    "Tiger wing Hou is really amazing. He has made great achievements at a young age. He is not proud at all."


    "Yes, he seems to be a child, but he has no problems with his peers. He is also very kind to others. Unlike the princes of noble princes, he doesn''t even look at us."


    "After that, I will live in Tianxue City, because I will not be discriminated against here."


    "Me too..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han stopped Fangzhou, which made the masses more convinced.


    "I don''t know the Marquis came back suddenly. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me. If there is anything in front of you that you need from us, please do not hesitate to speak. " Fang Zhou looks at Zhou Han with a smile.


    "Nothing. I just came back to have a look. You''re busy." Zhou Han said calmly, leaving Fangzhou behind, he walked in the direction of the Houfu with tiger wings.


    "Well, I said, yinghou, is it really good for you to do so?" At this time, housekeeper Pang is frowning and looking at Cao Meng in front of him.


    "Why not? We and Zhou Han''s father went through life and death together on the battlefield. Based on this sentiment, our two families are well matched, and we should have a good marriage. What''s more, my son Cao Xiqi and Zhou Han used to fight together in the battlefield, and now they have joined the Universiade military alliance... " Cao meng glared at Pang Yun with big light bulb eyes. "Old housekeeper, don''t worry. Our cui''er is 15 years old this year, and Zhou Han will soon be 18. What a good pair of these are. Do you want to break them up?"


    "It''s not like this, Ying Hou. You have to have a lady to do this. Lord, I''m an old servant. Where can I be the master? And now I don''t know when Xiaohan will come back." Pang Yun had no choice but to say that he was a rude man with thick skin. He didn''t take the initiative to visit his relatives. He just took his little daughter to live here.


    You said that this is not married, how can you bring your daughter to live.


    "It''s OK. I''ve already written a letter in your name to my wife. I think she''ll be back soon." Cao Meng said with indifference.


    "What did you say to your wife?" Pang Yun blinked his eyes and even borrowed his name. He didn''t know about it.


    "How can you say that you have made an old problem, and it won''t be long. If you say that, madam will come back." Cao Meng said triumphantly.


    "What, Ying Hou, how can you deceive your wife so much? Isn''t it hitting me in the face? Where do I put my old face when you let my wife come back? " Pang Yun was surprised. Unexpectedly, cao meng did so.


    "I said, old housekeeper, don''t groan. Don''t worry. When this marriage is done, I will certainly appreciate you." Cao fiercely patted the old housekeeper on the shoulder, with a face thicker than the city wall.


    "No, I can''t. I have to write to my wife right away to clarify..." Pang Yun''s words were interrupted by cao meng, "old housekeeper, no matter how we say, we have been on the battlefield together. Don''t be so meaningless."


    "This is not something that is not meaningful enough. I have never deceived the Lord and his wife in my whole life. How can I..." Pang housekeeper''s words have not finished, immediately someone came to report: "housekeeper, Zhou Han is back."


    "What, what do you say?" "Well," the housekeeper asked again.


    "I said Zhou Han was back." The man did it again."Xiaohan is back. Where is it?" Housekeeper Pang understood this, and his expression suddenly became excited. The child hasn''t seen him for months. I really miss him.


    "Ha ha, steward Pang, you see, even Zhou Han has come back. Obviously, he is looking forward to this marriage." When he heard this, he laughed happily. He thought that the letter he wrote in the name of Pang Yun worked. Zhou Han has come back here. He must have come to get married. Ha ha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Zhou Han came to the gate of the house of marquis Huyi, and the private soldiers at the door immediately recognized him. They were all excited and rushed up. Some people rushed to the gate to report the good news.


    "Marquis!" The private soldiers were in high spirits.


    "I''m sorry, brothers. I should have come back to see you." Looking at these familiar faces, Zhou Han seems to have seen some of the past memories, eyes some moist.


    "Where, the Marquis is is busy with business. How dare we?" The eyes of the private soldiers were also moist.


    Yuelu Mountain with a cadre of people at this time quickly welcome, look is also excited.


    "Xiaohan, if you come back, just come back. We all miss you very much." As soon as the sonorous voice of Yuelu Mountain fell, another higher voice came out of the house: "son in law, my son-in-law, you want to die of me."


    Just as soon as the voice fell, he saw a big man flash out, not who is the fierce.


    "Son in law?" Zhou Han looked at the excited look of Ma Meng who ate bee excrement. Listening to the words that came out of his mouth, Zhou Han immediately wrinkled out several black lines on his brow. It seems that this rude man is misunderstood.


    Cao meng jumped to Zhou Han, and his whole face could not see his facial features with a smile: "I said Xian son-in-law, you are really sincere, so soon come back to marry my cui''er."


    "Who is cui''er?" The black line on Zhou Han''s brow became deeper. He guessed that cui''er should be Cao Meng''s little daughter. Zhou Han asked deliberately, but he was speechless in his heart. This is a wonderful flower. His mother told him to wait. He actually waited in his own home, and it seemed that he didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    "Xian son-in-law, you are not joking with me. You don''t know who cuier is?" Cao Meng''s eyes were as big as a bell, staring at Zhou Han, "cui''er is the kiss that your mother and I have set for you. Wait, I''ll bring cui''er out for you right away."


    Cao Meng said is to take people, Zhou Han quickly pulled him: "cough, this matter or later to talk about it, to talk about it later."


    No matter how to say, cao meng is also an old friend who died together with his father. He can''t wash his face in front of so many people. Moreover, if you really call that cui''er out and refuse it directly, it will not be good for her reputation.


    "Well, no problem. I''ll talk about it later." Cao meng felt as if he was in a bit of a hurry now. Anyway, Zhou Han has come back and can run?


    "Xiaohan, you are back." Housekeeper Pang''s pace was a little slow, and only then did he appear at the door.


    "Housekeeper, your body..." Zhou Han looked at the old housekeeper did not cough, immediately some doubts. The old housekeeper''s old problem is asthma. He has a bad cough.


    "Cough, let''s talk about it after we get home." Pang Yun''s face was a little uneasy. He took a fierce look and said.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head, and then the crowd gathered together to enter the mansion.


    "Xiaohan, the first lady, the second lady and the third lady, are they in good health?" The old housekeeper''s face was full of concern.


    "Very good. Thank you for your concern." Zhou Han finished, asked the old housekeeper, "housekeeper grandfather, you wrote about your body..."


    "Well, this is the Ying Hou who used my name to deceive his wife. I just knew about it." Pang Yun''s expression is very helpless, looking at Ying Hou, the latter still doesn''t feel wrong at all, but complacent. He asks the same question: "Zhou Han, what''s the main reason for your coming back this time?"


    "I haven''t been back for months. I just came back to see everyone. Seeing that the housekeeper''s grandfather is in good health, I can rest assured Zhou Han''s idea moved, he took out the Fu bag and a large stack of gold tickets and handed them to Yuelu Mountain: "these things, you take them to the brothers and distribute them."


    "So many gold tickets?" Yuelu Mountain was shocked by Zhou Han''s golden ticket, which seemed to have at least one or two billion yuan. Although I don''t know what it''s contained in the bag, it''s certainly not a common thing.


    "Marquis, we all have enough salary. You''d better keep it. You have to go further than us. You should need these things more than us." Yuelu Mountain to push things back, Zhou Han did not pick up, "I am now the core elder of the Wu League, what do you want? Don''t worry about it. Brothers follow me, and I can''t treat them badly."


    "Well, then." Yuelu Mountain had to accept it first.


    "Xiaohan, this is the account book income of your fiefdom. Please go over it." The old housekeeper took out a thick account book and handed it to Zhou Han. After all, Zhou Han is a Tiger wing Hou. Here is his fiefdom. The taxes in the fiefdom are all his income.


    "Don''t look at it. I believe the housekeeper. I don''t need this money now. You can announce my new policy to those people who have been granted the land, that is, they will pay two achievements after tax revenue. It is. " Zhou Han didn''t look at the account books. The small income in the fiefdom was a drop in the bucket, and the tax revenue was 20%. It should be almost enough to maintain the operation of the tiger wings.


    "The Lord is really a good man." As soon as Zhou Han said this, everyone admired him very much.All the princes were eager to increase the tax revenue in the fiefdoms, but Zhou Han took the initiative to reduce and reduce taxes, and only collected 20%. This is really rare. In the future, he will be more popular with the people.


    Cao Meng''s expression seemed a little uncomfortable, looking at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, you have reduced the tax, then your income..."


    "Ha ha, I''m the core elder of Wu league now. I''m not short of money." Zhou Han laughed casually and looked at Cao Meng: "I want to tell you a great news here."


    "Are you going to marry my cui''er It''s almost like blurting out.


    "Er..." Zhou Han''s expression suddenly stagnates, this guy how to open mouth shut is this stubble.


    "Cough..." Zhou Han looked embarrassed for a moment, then said, "my mother didn''t tell you, I already have a fiancee?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Besides, cui''er doesn''t care. What do you care about?" Said Cao Meng.


    "Er..." Zhou Han''s look is once again, this guy is really wonderful, his daughter is just like a hard plug, which makes Zhou Han more confident, determined not to let this exercise fierce have a chance to continue.


    "Yinghou, to tell you the truth, I came back to visit my family and to tell you that my mother has refused this marriage." Zhou Han simply said so.


    "What, the in laws refused to marry?" As if he had been hit by a stick, the whole person was stupefied. The other people all held their breath when they saw this. He was a rude man and brought his daughter to the government. Now I heard that Zhou Han said that he refused the marriage. Is this guy going to be crazy immediately?


    "Don''t think about it too much. I have another good news to tell you, that is, your son, cao meng, has entered the danzong school and has become the key training object of danzong." Seeing the appearance of being hit hard by cao meng, Zhou Han immediately told this stubble out.


    "What, what do you say, my son has entered the danzong?" Cao meng lost his mind in the eyes immediately recovered a little God color, looking at Zhou Han, some suspected that Zhou Han was deliberately comforting him to say so.


    "Yes, he is now the key training object in danzong. The whole Wumeng people know this. If you don''t believe it, you can immediately inquire and confirm with anyone in the Wumeng." Zhou Han said solemnly.


    "Ha ha..." The haze in Cao Meng''s heart was swept away, and his expression revived with a smile: "I knew that my son, cao meng, was a dragon in the human race, not a thing in the pool. He was actually selected by Dan Zong. This is really a glorious family!"


    Immediately, cao meng looked at Zhou Han seriously: "are you sure you don''t want to marry my cui''er?"


    "The mother has refused this..." Before Zhou Han''s words were finished, cao meng said, "my son, Cao Xiqi, has entered Fu Zong, and my family is bound to prosper. If you don''t seize the opportunity now and want to marry me cui''er again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    "I don''t think she and I are predestined." Zhou Han said firmly.


    "Well, don''t regret it." "Zhou Han, thank you for telling me the good news. I''m going to go back immediately and bring this news to all of our family. I''m going to hold a banquet to celebrate. Ha ha, I''m leaving first."


    With that, he immediately took his little daughter and quickly returned to his fiefdom.


    "Xiaohan, did Cao Xiqi really get into danzong?" Yuelu Mountain Pang housekeeper and others can not help asking.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "I can''t believe that this ferocious brute has such a good life." Housekeeper Pang and others all lament that although Zhou Han has become the core elder of the Universiade military alliance, it seems that Zhou Han can''t compare with Cao Xiqi. After all, Cao Xiqi has entered the danzong.


    "Uncle Yue, housekeeper, I''ll come back to see you all this time. I''m afraid I''ll come back less in the future. You can do as you see fit." Zhou Han saw that everyone had nothing to do, so he was relieved.


    "Naturally, you are the core elder of the Wu League. There must be many things. You can rest assured about the fiefdom." Said housekeeper Pang.


    "No, I''ve decided to join the Fu clan. I''ll be in the Fu clan in two months, so I don''t have time to..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, the old housekeeper Yue Lushan and others immediately interrupted, "what, Xiaohan, you want to enter Fu Zong?"


    "Well, I can''t let Zhou Liang, a bastard, go unpunished in Fuzong. I want him to pay for his behavior!" Zhou Han gnawed his teeth.


    "Xiaohan, don''t let the hatred overwhelm your brain. Zhou Liang has been in Fu Zong for several years, and his achievements must be higher than you. You should not work hard with him. It''s very rare that you can get the chance to enter Fu Zong. You must cherish it. " The old housekeeper suppressed the excitement in his heart and immediately persuaded Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han was able to enter Fu Zong. Master, he could also close his eyes.


    "Yes, Xiaohan, Zhou Liang is a villain with a full amount of money. You''d better hide your identity before you enter the Fu clan. When you get the right opportunity, you can get him." Yuelu Mountain is also persuasion."Thank you for your advice. I know what to do." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    This is a lush Royal Cemetery, where there are exotic trees of Changchun in the four seasons, fragrant flowers and plants in the four seasons, as well as the clear lake like a mirror, reflecting this peaceful and peaceful geomantic treasure land.


    This is the mausoleum of the royal family of the Dayun Dynasty. The royal members of the royal family of the Universiade Dynasty lie here over the years. Looking around the tranquil lake, the tombs of all sizes are arranged in perfect order, as if this is not a cemetery, but a paradise.


    "Stop, who are you?" All of a sudden, a visit interrupted the tranquility of the cemetery. When I looked at it, I saw that a young man was stopped by the guard of the cemetery with his memorial objects.


    "This is the Royal Cemetery. No one is allowed to disturb the peace of the ancestors of the cemetery. Please leave as soon as possible." There are not many guards in the Royal Cemetery, which is only a hundred people. But these 100 people are all masters of one hundred, and each can be one as ten.


    "I''m Zhou Han. I''m here to worship Jianning." The boy did not start, just said this calmly.


    It is true that this young man is Zhou Han. After visiting Yuelu Mountain, the private soldiers and the housekeeper''s grandfather, he did not immediately return to the paradise. He first went to worship his father and then came to the Royal Cemetery.


    When Jianning was buried here, Zhou Han at that time was just a humble boy, and these guards didn''t let him in at all. After Zhou Han retired from the army, he was also in a hurry to visit Jianning.


    If Zhou Han enters Fu Zong after two months, I don''t know when he will be able to come.


    From Jianning was buried to now, Zhou Han has never come in to visit him. He is not a qualified son-in-law, and he has not been able to protect Jianning. If he can''t even look at Jianning, what kind of face does he have to think of that haunting figure in his heart.


    "What, are you Zhou Han?" The guards of the cemetery felt Zhou Han''s strong breath and knew that they were not the young man''s opponents. They were all a little surprised.


    If Zhou Han wants to break through, they will not be able to stop it. But without the emperor''s instructions or the emperor''s edict, they could not let Zhou Han in, otherwise they would all be implicated in nine clans.


    Because this is the resting place for the Royal ancestors, and now it is the time for the rise and power of the Universiade Dynasty, they are arranged to guard the mausoleum here, which is the Royal trust for them. If you have failed, the punishment will be extremely severe.


    "Time is short, there is no imperial edict or instruction from the emperor. Please do me a favor. Today, I''m here to pay tribute to my dead wife, Jianning. I don''t want to fight with you. " Zhou Han''s voice is still quiet, and he doesn''t want to start with these guards who guard Jianning.


    "Yes, but But there is no imperial edict or imperial edict. If we let you in, we will be implicated in nine tribes. " All the guards have complicated faces. Zhou Han is a small God of war in the army. He has made outstanding contributions and is the core elder of the military alliance. His status is higher than that of the emperor. How dare they obstruct these small roles, but how dare they let Zhou Han in.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell the emperor later. He won''t embarrass you." Zhou Han''s hand stretched out, a burst of genuine Qi burst out, instantly formed a boundary, all the guards were covered in it.


    All the guards were trapped in the border. They tried to break it, but there was no law to break it. They had to watch Zhou Han step into the cemetery.


    "What to do? We are trapped and can''t stop Zhou Han."


    "Well, it''s Zhou Han. I''m afraid the emperor is here and can''t stop him."


    "Well, who could have thought that the young man who had been ruined at the beginning had grown up to such an extent."


    "Yes, I still remember that this young man once wanted to enter here to worship Princess Jianning, but I drove him away. Today he didn''t do anything. He just trapped us. His heart is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    "Well, if the boy had a little bit of resentment, we would not have a good result today."


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Zhou Han step into the cemetery, a group of guards are helpless.


    This is a peaceful pure land, very quiet, Zhou Han stepped into it, as if his heart began to slowly quiet up.


    But in the mind that the twilight picture, but let Zhou Han heart surging.


    "Zhou Han, I want to spread flowers all over every corner of our wedding, let everyone with a smile wish us well?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhou Han, if I am going to give you a daughter instead of a son, will you dislike me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhou Han, if one day I have white hair and wrinkles, will you not want me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The picture scroll in the memory is always so beautiful, but the memory that passed away can only be the memory, that Qing Cheng person son, will never come back again.


    Zhou Han walked through the tombs, and finally stopped in front of a tomb which was newer than other tombs. The inscription on the tombstone was: Tomb of Jianning.


    There are only these four characters on the tombstone. There is no one who made the monument, and there are no other signs of birthdays. Maybe this is a pain that the royal family does not want to mention. Maybe it is a shame that the royal family wants to forget.Zhou Han''s heart of sadness to the extreme, he once promised to protect Jianning, but when she needed himself most, he was not by her side. She could only kill herself by crashing against the wall helplessly. What''s the difference between himself and a liar?


    Zhou Han slowly knelt down in front of Jianning''s tomb and stroked the cold tombstone. He couldn''t control his grief and began to wail.


    In the thousands of troops fighting, Zhou Han has not shed a drop of tears.


    Facing the fierce enemy''s pursuit, Zhou Han has not shed a drop of tears.


    Now, faced with the cold tombstone of his beloved, this young man with a rock in his heart, he can no longer control himself. His tears, like the flood that broke the dike, broke his last psychological defense line.


    Over the past few years, he has endured humiliation and has been afraid to relax a little. He is afraid that the tartar named Zhou Liang will run too far and he will not catch up with him.


    The pressure in his heart has never been told to anyone, and the depression in his heart has always been buried in the bottom of his heart. In front of outsiders, he is an indomitable genius, but he is actually a teenager, and he is also eager to have a good marriage, to be able to spend the month with his beloved.


    But all this has nothing to do with him. He can''t have the same happiness as his peers. He can only suppress the missing and pain in his heart and do adult things.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Ning''s only hope is that he will be able to change his mind for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The depression in his heart was vented through tears, and he felt much better. Zhou Han took out the meteorite tip gun and quickly engraved the words in the lower left corner of the tombstone: Founder Zhou Han.


    Then Zhou Han engraved Jianning''s birthday, her identity as a princess, and some wonderful things between Zhou Han and her in the lower right corner of the tombstone, until all the blanks in the lower right corner of the tombstone were engraved.


    Zhou Han collected the tip gun and took out the sacrifice. These were the snowflake cakes and pumpkin cakes that Jianning loved to eat before his life. Zhou Han arranged them neatly in front of the tombstone,


    he poured three cups of her favorite daughter Hong to Jianning. Zhou Han looked up and drank the rest of the wine.


    "Jianning, I''m not a good husband in law. I didn''t protect you. I came to see you so late..." Zhou Han slowly burning paper money, slowly and Jianning to tell the heart of the depression


    The news that someone intruded into the Royal Cemetery was soon spread to the royal family. The emperor was very angry when he heard that he was Zhou Han. The emperor was stunned when he heard that he was Zhou Han. He immediately withdrew the order he had just given, and then immediately drove to the cemetery.


    The trapped guards in the border fell to their knees when they saw the emperor''s arrival.


    "Are you sure it was Zhou Han who broke into the cemetery?" The royal family of Universiade looks at these trapped guards. This is the border. Only those with strong Qi can use it.


    If the comer is not Zhou Han, if he wants to destroy the cemetery, he can kill these guards directly. Why trap them? Maybe it''s Zhou Han, but the emperor of Universiade needs to confirm.


    "He claimed to be Zhou Han." The guard reported cautiously, "he seems to be only a teenager. The man who entered the real Qi realm when he was a teenager. Besides Zhou Han, there was no other person in our Dayun Dynasty, so he would be willing to take his life as a guarantee. He is indeed Zhou Han."


    "You wait outside." The great luck emperor sighed and said to the general nearby.


    Who would have expected that Zhou Han, the son of Hu Yihou, grew up so fast. I remember that when he returned to the imperial city from the frontier a few months ago, he was only the strength of the acquired territory, but now he is a strong one in the true Qi State, and his status is as high as the core elder of the Wu League.


    If Zhou Xiang had known under the spring, he would have closed his eyes.


    The Universiade emperor was a little lucky at this time. Fortunately, when Zhou Han returned to the imperial city and was granted the title, he had a thick seal on him. Otherwise, if I saw him today, I still didn''t know how to face him.


    Jianning is a pain in the heart of the emperor of the Universiade, and also a wound in the heart of Zhou Han. The royal family of the Universiade can not help but look forward to it. If Jianning is not dead and she is married with Zhou Han, then Zhou Han will be extremely loyal to the royal family now, and the royal family of the Universiade Dynasty will be more stable.


    It''s a pity that these are all illusions of self deception. When Zhou Liang broke into Jianning''s bedroom that day, Emperor Dayun did not dare to interfere with it. Even after Jianning died, Jianning''s identity was not even given on the tombstone.


    The Universiade emperor now has no hope for Zhou Han. He only asks Zhou Han to be considerate. That''s all.


    "No, my Lord."


    "If Zhou Han is not good for you, how can I help you?"


    "You are the king of a country, if you..."


    ¡­¡­


    The generals tried to dissuade them.


    "Ha ha..." The emperor of Universiade grinned bitterly. Looking at this group of close soldiers, he said with a sad smile: "Zhou Han is already a master of the true Qi state. If he wants to kill me, how can you protect me? Even if all the bodyguards of the imperial city were gathered together, they were just a group of lambs in front of Zhou Han. Don''t worry about it. Zhou Han was loyal to the royal family of the Universiade. I''m the future father-in-law he almost became. He won''t kill me. "Having said that, the Universiade royal family ignored the dissuasion of a group of military generals and walked into the cemetery alone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jianning, I swear, I will sacrifice Zhou Liang''s blood to you. But I can''t promise you when I can do it, because Zhou Liang''s starting point is much higher than me, and he also runs very fast. He has to pay more efforts to catch up with him. I won''t rush to meet him until I''m not sure, because I dare not die. My life is only once, I must cherish it, and only when I live can I have a chance... "


    "Jianning, just wait here. I won''t let you down."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jianning, I met a girl named TengXiang. She is very nice and comes from the snow covered plateau. I don''t know if this is your guide under the nine springs. Maybe this is a new fate for me. I''ve lost a good time in my life, and I don''t want to lose a second time... "


    "Maybe I will have children in the future. I will bring them all to your grave. I will make them kowtow to you and tell them that there is a relative of theirs, a woman who will always be remembered by their father..."


    "Jianning, you rest in peace, let this curl of green smoke, take all my thoughts for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han was immersed in the "world" with Jianning at the moment. He didn''t realize that the emperor of Dayun came behind him and stood quietly. Listening to his "conversation" with Jianning, he shed a father''s helpless and sad tears


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Zhou Han..."


    When Zhou Han and Jianning''s "words" were basically finished, Emperor Dayun opened his mouth.


    "Er..." The Universiade emperor opened his mouth, and Zhou Han felt at this time that there was a man standing behind him.


    Zhou Han turned to see that this man was wearing a Yellow Dragon Robe and was the emperor of Dayun.


    Zhou Han is now the core elder of the Wu League. His status is even higher than that of the Universiade emperor. He no longer has to salute. Looking at the Universiade emperor, Zhou Han''s attitude is not friendly or indifferent: "emperor, what do you have?"


    "I heard that you broke into the Royal Garden mausoleum. I thought you should come to Jianning, so I came to have a look..." When Emperor Dayun spoke, he did not dare to look Zhou Han in the eyes. He did not know whether it was because of his guilt for Zhou Han and Jianning, or because their status had changed from the previous monarch and minister.


    "If I come to see Jianning, is this a breakthrough?" Zhou Han thought of the scene when he wanted to offer a memorial ceremony to Jianning, but was blocked by the guards, his tone became worse. If not for their own strength and status has changed, I do not want to pay homage to Jianning today.


    "Cough, this one..." The Universiade Emperor didn''t know how to tell Zhou Han, and his expression became very complicated.


    "Well, emperor, if there is nothing else, then I will leave." Although he said that the man in front of him almost became his father-in-law, after he killed himself by hitting a wall in order to protect his virginity, he hastily buried Jianning here without even a funeral. Zhou Han was very disappointed with him.


    No matter how much you are afraid of Zhou Liang, you can not have a funeral, but you can at least leave a place on the tombstone for Jianning. Do you think that Jianning people are dead, and Zhou Liang may come to worship, and then see that your name on the tombstone is not good for you?


    "Zhou Han..." Zhou Hanzheng was about to turn around. The emperor of Dayun stopped him, "in fact, in fact, in fact..."


    "OK, if you have anything to say to Jianning, don''t tell me." Zhou Han finished saying that he didn''t want to take care of the emperor. He hesitated, and perhaps he was still thinking that he could be loyal to the royal family, even if his own daughter died and his father didn''t give him a place, let alone such a royal family.


    Looking at Zhou Han walking away, the Universiade emperor finally called out: "in fact, what I want to say has something to do with Jian''an."


    "Princess Jian''an?" Zhou Han hears the speech, the footstep is one meal immediately. I can''t help but think of those days when I was in the army with Princess Jian''an.


    Princess Jian''an was a girl with a hard life. She was betrothed to Zhou Liang. She didn''t want to marry this heartless dog, so she ran away from her marriage.


    In the past, when the cage was full of food and clothes, the golden branches and jade leaves went through all kinds of human situations. Later, he ran into Zhou Han and was taken in by Zhou Han.


    Those days of getting along with each other left traces and concerns in Zhou Han''s heart.


    Later, Zhou Han was trapped in ancient Yuanfeng. The Universiade Army thought that Zhou Han died in battle, so Princess Jian''an left. Since then, Zhou Han has never heard from Princess Jian''an.


    "What happened to Princess Jian''an?" Zhou Han looked back at the Universiade emperor. He guessed that maybe the Universiade emperor deliberately released Princess Jian''an, so that Princess Jian''an could not be caught.


    But then Princess Jian''an left, and there was no news. It must be the great luck emperor who took her back.


    "I sent Jian''an to Fu Zong." The great luck emperor whispered.


    "What, what do you say?" When Zhou Han heard this, he was furious and rushed to the emperor of Dayun. He grabbed him: "tiger poison does not eat children. You have a daughter who has been harmed by the tiger. You even sent another daughter into the mouth of the tiger. What kind of father are you?"


    Zhou Han once decided in his heart to help Jianning take good care of her sister, Princess Jian''an. After Jian''an left, Zhou Han couldn''t find time to look for it. But now he even heard that the emperor of the Universiade sent Jian''an to Fu Zong. How can it not make Zhou Han angry!


    "I also have no way, really have no way..." The great luck emperor shook his head desperately, and tears came down.


    "Hum, you have no way. You are afraid of Zhou Liang''s revenge. You are a coward on the pretext of thinking about the whole dynasty." Zhou Han cursed.


    "Zhou Liang knew that I was delaying and deliberately let Jian''an go. He threatened me that he would not bring Jian''an to him within the time limit. He would send Fu Zong''s men to kill the Dayun royal family..." The Universiade royal family said in horror.


    "Well, you think I will believe you. Zhou Liang is highly respected in Fu Zong. Do you think he still lacks women?" Zhou Han drank.


    "This, this..." The Universiade royal family didn''t know how to tell Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han, if you have a chance to enter Fu Zong, please take care of Jian''an. My father doesn''t ask for her forgiveness..." Emperor Yun''s words were interrupted again by Zhou Han, "Fu Zong, I want to enter. I will screw off Zhou Liang''s head and bring it here to celebrate Jianning. As for Jian''an, I am not promising you, I am promising Jianning. If I meet her, I will take good care of her on behalf of Jianning. As for you... "


    "You should never say Jian''an is your daughter, because you are not worthy to be her father!" Zhou Han threw the emperor of Dayun on the ground and left without looking back."Zhou Han, thank you, thank you..." Looking at Zhou Han''s back, the emperor''s tears flowed like a column, shouting at Zhou Han''s back.


    Zhou Han came out of the cemetery, untied the seal, released the guards and looked at them: "take good care of the tomb of Jianning for me."


    After that, Zhou Han''s figure quickly fled away.


    After a good half sound, the Universiade royal family staggered out, a group of generals rushed up: "emperor, are you ok?"


    "Send orders to the house of the interior, and reward them heavily!" The emperor of Dayun points to the cemetery guard released by Zhou Han, and then gets on the Luan car.


    "Thank you for not killing the Emperor..." The voice of a group of guards was loud.


    Zhou Han ran all the way, although he was going to go home, but his mood was not a bit relaxed, but more heavy.


    Who could have thought that the emperor of Dayun finally captured Jian''an and sent it to Fu Zong.


    Zhou Liang is an evil tiger and wolf. Maybe Princess Jian''an has been poisoned by Zhou Liang. How can Zhou Han feel relaxed.


    Moreover, Zhou Han can''t go to Fu Zong right now. Even if he can go to Fu Zong immediately, he can''t be Zhou Liang''s opponent. He can only continue to endure, and there is no place to vent his anger, which makes Zhou Han''s mood worse.


    Back in Wuyang City, Zhou Han went directly to the headquarters of the Universiade military League to see if the Universiade military League had any tasks, so that Zhou Han could carry out some killing, so as to release his feelings.


    "Mr. Zhou, we are going to inform you. They are all waiting for you." Step Zheng looks at Zhou Han to come back, hastily says.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Han looks at Bu Zheng''s expression is not good, is asked.


    "Something happened." Step Zheng black calm face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You will find out when you go to see the national master." Bu Zheng quickly led Zhou Han to the meeting hall.


    In addition to Liao Dahu and fan Duomei, there are all the real Qi State experts in the Dayun Wumeng, including elder Li, who has just broken through, and now has a certain strength in Zhenqi state.


    "What happened, grandmaster?" Zhou Han asked directly.


    "Zhou Han, that''s it." Feng Zhicheng, who was close to the teacher, said, "my friends have been detained."


    "Who is so brave?" Zhou Han burst out to drink, killing gas suddenly appeared.


    Old Guoshi and others did not expect that Zhou Han''s reaction was so big. In fact, they didn''t think of it. It was Zhou Han who was so depressed about Princess Jian''an.


    "Guangming temple." Feng Zhicheng said.


    "Guangming temple again?" Zhou Han was stunned. Not long ago, in the first line of heaven, Zhou Han had a fight with the bald donkey of Guangming temple. I didn''t expect that the bald donkey of Guangming temple would be disadvantageous to the Universiade military alliance so soon.


    This should be the revenge caused by the contradiction of the baptism pool. After all, Zhou Han twice released the bald donkey of Guangming temple, but both changed their memory.


    "Well, my friends had a festival with Guangming temple in their early years, but my friends stayed in their own places and never came out, so Guangming temple had no way to deal with them. This time, at my invitation, I left the nest and was informed by Guangming temple, and they were intercepted in the middle of the way. " Feng Zhicheng''s face is not good-looking.


    "Where are they now?" Zhou Han asked that it was not Guangming temple''s revenge on Dayun military alliance, but it was also indirect revenge.


    "Within the realm of the dream empire." Said the old master.


    "Within the dreamland Empire?" Zhou Han said, "what are you still in a daze? Go to the dream Empire and kill these bald donkeys of Guangming temple."


    "Zhou Han, don''t be impulsive now. When my old friends came, they came with several guards with eight section strength of Zhenqi state, and more than ten guards of seven section strength of Zhenqi state. They were still intercepted. I''m afraid that the bald donkey strength of Guangming temple is not enough for us to cope with." The old master frowned and looked at Feng Zhicheng. "Your grandfather Feng has asked for help, and your grandfather Jiang''s help is on the way. We need to wait for them to arrive, and then you can go with them to the dream Empire to save people."


    "How long did it take for them to be detained?" Zhou Han asked.


    "The message was just received an hour ago, and it was sent by the fifth prince." The old master said, "the five princes are kind. He said that he ran into this incident by chance. He inquired with the bald donkey of Guangming temple and found out that these intercepted people are coming to our Universiade military alliance. Now the fifth Prince is trying to hold down the monks in Guangming temple. He is expected to give us three days


    "The help of your grandfather Jiang and grandfather Feng will arrive tomorrow. When you go with them, it should be too late." The old master added.


    "What if the fifth prince can''t hold on?" Zhou Han asked, but he didn''t expect that the five princes still had a little affection. He promised to help him. So soon, the five princes helped the Wuyun League.


    Although this is just a letter delivery and delay, it is very important and valuable for the Universiade military alliance.If these craftsmen have any shortcomings, the production of source stones in the Universiade military alliance will be yellow.


    "I can''t help it. All the guards of my friends who brought the eight section strength of Zhenqi state have been killed. Guangming Temple must have been prepared for this time. If we kill them rashly, we will only die in vain. We must wait for reinforcements." The old master had no choice but to say that he had never considered this problem. He also wondered in his heart that the fifth prince was not very dissatisfied with him. He thought that he was in the process of offering favors to others, but he was willing to help.


    "Well, you wait for the help of grandfather Jiang and grandfather Feng. I''ll go to the dreamland first." Zhou Han said.


    "Zhou Han, don''t be a fool!" The old master stopped the road.


    "Don''t worry about it. Although the monk of Guangming temple has been detained by the fifth prince, we should find out the specific situation in advance. After all, we can''t rely on the information of the fifth prince. We need to confirm it in person." Zhou Han said this, the old master and Feng Zhicheng several people looked at each other, but think Zhou Han''s words are very reasonable. Even if we have all the reinforcements tomorrow, we have to find out the specific situation.


    "You should be more careful that week. You should not be careless." The old master said.


    "It''s just my mother''s place. I hope that my grandmaster will send someone to inform them and say that I have a temporary task and will go back later."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange it." The old master nodded his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The dream empire is the top of the middle Dynasty. The national strength of the Ming Yue Empire and the great Mongolia Dynasty is inferior to that of the dream empire. If the national strength of the dream empire is not declining, if it goes further, it will step into the ranks of the first-class dynasties.


    The Guangming temple has been inherited for hundreds of years. It is not inferior to the general medium-sized Dynasty in terms of its foundation and strength. It also has many believers. However, it is only a temple, which is still a little behind the dream empire.


    This is not true. The experts sent by Guangming temple have intercepted several old "friends" in the territory of dreamland empire. According to normal conditions, these masters of Guangming temple should immediately send these old friends back to the temple, but they were "forced" to stay.


    The five princes of the dream empire are the ones who have the most strength to compete for the crown prince or even the throne. For the "cordial invitation" of the fifth prince, the experts of Guangming temple had to give face, temporarily shelved the behavior of taking their old friends back to the temple, and stayed in the "paradise" arranged by the five princes.


    The paradise arranged for them by the five princes is naturally the top place of the land of extravagance and wine. There are the purest wine and the most exquisite food of the dream empire. There are also many beautiful women like flowers. All these beauties are versatile, and they are good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. All of them are like fairies on earth.


    At first, the monks in Guangming temple were not happy about the fifth Prince''s leaving them, but when they got involved in these things, they were all lost and happy.


    On the surface, they are eminent monks of Guangming temple. They carry forward Buddhism for the working people and help all living beings. In fact, these are some flower monks in the name of Buddhism. They drink and eat meat, and they rob and plunder. They indulge in extravagance and wantonness.


    "Masters, are you satisfied with your stay here?" Xu Liang is an emissary sent by the fifth prince to entertain the monks of Guangming temple.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied. Please tell the fifth prince that we are willing to make friends with him in Guangming temple." Several monks of Guangming temple were drunk and hugged left and right.


    "If you are satisfied, you will be satisfied." Xu Liang said with a smile, "our five princes have said that if you enjoy yourself, you can stay longer and spend all the expenses."


    "Ha ha, we really want to stay in this place for the rest of our lives, but we can''t. We have a mission and we must leave in two days." These monks in Guangming Temple shake their heads like splashing waves and drums, but their expressions are infatuated. Maybe after two days, they may not be able to persuade themselves to leave.


    "Ha ha, that is, you can come back after you finish the task." Xu Liang nodded and left.


    After Xu Liang left the place of extravagance and wine, he came to a teahouse in a hurry. The fifth prince was waiting here.


    "Xu Liang, what happened to those monks?" Asked the fifth prince.


    "As the fifth Prince expected, they were addicted to it and could not extricate themselves." Xu Liang said.


    "Ha ha, this is the best. After a while, we can see a good play." The fifth Prince smiles and looks forward to it.


    "Fifth prince, is it really good for you to do this?" Xu Liang is with the fifth prince. He is very clear about his ideas.


    On the surface, the fifth Prince is the monk who left Guangming temple. In fact, the fifth Prince is trying to test Zhou Han of Dayun military alliance.


    The details and strength of the Guangming temple can be compared with that of the average middle Dynasty. Several princes of the dream empire are trying to win over these monks, so as to compete for the crown prince''s position.


    The monk of Guangming temple is also very cunning. He is skillful among several princes in the dream Empire, and he neither agrees nor refuses.


    Therefore, the fifth Prince simply used the monks of Guangming temple to test Zhou Han. Although Zhou Han is the second stage strength of Zhenqi state, these monks are the most elite martial monks in Guangming temple when their strength reaches the eighth section of Zhenqi state.


    However, Zhou Han could defeat Mo Tianji, the sixth section of Zhenqi state, when he had a certain strength. Now, the second stage strength of Zhenqi state, it is estimated that Zhou Han''s combat effectiveness can match that of the eighth and ninth section of Zhenqi state.


    If Zhou Han could solve these elite masters of Guangming temple, then the fifth prince would dare to gamble. Instead of being the crown prince, he would launch a court coup and directly take the throne of the ninth five year plan.


    What Xu Liang worried about was that if Zhou Han was defeated and killed by the monks of Guangming temple, the fifth prince would lose a good card, which would be detrimental to his competition for the crown prince.


    "Ha ha, since Zhou Han can directly let me go further, this is certainly not just a talk." The fifth Prince sipped the tea, and was in a good mood.


    "The fifth prince, Zhou Han of the Universiade is here." At this time, someone sent a message to the fifth prince.


    "Oh, where is he?" Asked the fifth prince.


    "Just outside."


    "Invite him in." The fifth Prince didn''t expect that this week''s cold came so fast.


    Indeed, after leaving Wuyang City, Zhou Han arrived at the dream Empire at full speed with the map given by the old national master and the guidance of sacrificing spirits, which took less than three hours.


    Also relying on the spirit of the induction, Zhou Han knew the location of the fifth prince, so he directly found it."Ha ha, master Zhou, you come so fast." The fifth prince saw Zhou Han coming in and immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    "Fifth prince, tell me about the monks in Guangming temple." Zhou Han sat down and looked at the fifth prince.


    Perhaps the five princes deliberately left the monks of Guangming temple not only to help the Dayun Wumeng, but also for other purposes. For example, they used the monks of Guangming temple to test themselves to see if they really had the ability to help him win the ninth five-year throne of the dream empire.


    However, Zhou Han felt that it was not important. The important thing was that now the fifth Prince helped to keep the monks in Guangming temple and bought time for himself. Otherwise, if the monk of Guangming temple takes people to Guangming temple, it will not be easy to save.


    "Ha ha, master Zhou is very pleasant." The fifth prince said with a smile, "OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you. There are six monks in Guangming temple, all of them are the eight section strength of true Qi state. Now they are all in the" heaven and earth. "


    "Six monks with eight levels of strength in the true Qi State?" Zhou Han is surprised. It seems that this is not an ordinary master of eight sections of true Qi state. After all, the experts with those craftsmen were not ordinary people. Several eight section strength of Zhenqi state and a dozen of seven section strength of Zhenqi state were all killed.


    But none of the six monks in Guangming Temple died. Now all of them enjoy themselves in the world.


    "Well, yes, they''re all intact. They''re very strong." The fifth Prince looked at Zhou Han, "master Zhou, did you come alone?"


    The old national master of the Universiade military alliance traveled around the world in the early years, but he made some friends. I think this time, the old national master will certainly ask for help. Maybe it hasn''t arrived yet. Zhou Han comes first. Let''s check the situation first.


    "Where are their fighting sites? Can you show me?" Zhou Han did not answer the fifth Prince''s question, but asked.


    Although Zhou Han had the bottom card of reincarnation and tears, the six monks of Guangming Temple killed so many masters without any damage. They must have different fighting power. It''s better to find out.


    "Xu Liang, take master Zhou." Five the prince looked at Xu Liang, and then on Zhou Han Road, "I can''t leave casually. My brother''s eyes are monitoring me."


    "Well, yes." Zhou Han nodded his head, someone to take their own line.


    Before leaving, Zhou Han thought of something and looked at the fifth Prince: "the fifth prince, where are the people intercepted by the monks of Guangming temple?"


    "I don''t know that either." The fifth Prince shook his head. He didn''t know where the monks had hidden the people. After all, when he ran into each other, the other party had already hidden the person.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han immediately left with Xu Liang. It didn''t matter where the monk hid the man. After he caught him, he found out after interrogation.


    "Master Zhou, this is the scene of the battle." Xu Liang took Zhou Han all the way. Two hours later, he came to a valley.


    The traces on the scene are still very new. The fresh huge pit, the flattened top of the mountain, and the boulders become fragments. The bottom of the valley is buried by a large number of collapsed earthwork. The huge mountain body is full of sticks. It can be seen that the fighting here is extremely fierce.


    Zhou Han looked at the traces of the whole battlefield and outlined the battle scenes in his mind.


    The six masters of Guangming Temple didn''t hide at all. When the bodyguards of the craftsman found the master of Guangming temple, the two sides directly hit each other.


    The six masters of Guangming Temple didn''t use talisman or soul soldiers. They were pure weapons with weapon perception, cooperated with the formation, and launched an advantage attack on the bodyguards of the craftsmen.


    The bodyguards of the craftsmen are all excellent, and their resistance is extremely fierce, but they are still defeated after all, and the fighting process should be very short. The six monks of Guangming Temple killed them all, kidnapped the technicians, and finally collapsed the boulders in the valley and buried all the bodies under them. This is why Zhou Han didn''t see blood and corpses.


    The six monks in the Guangming temple were really strong. They met and killed each other directly in front of them. Zhou Han felt great pressure.


    If the six monks of the Guangming temple were able to rely on the sneak attack, maybe Zhou Han still has the confidence to fight them, but now Zhou Han has no confidence to confront them head-on.


    Although Zhou Han''s reincarnation might be able to control them, this is a dream Empire, not a city of Wuyang. Zhou Han has no trusted allies.


    Zhou Han''s spirit will be greatly consumed once he uses reincarnation martial arts. Maybe he will be in a coma. Once Zhou Han fell into a coma, his life was no longer in his hands.


    If the five princes'' brothers who are fighting for the crown prince''s position enter the palace and want to cut off their own helpers, they will be wronged.


    After all, the fifth Prince is now under the surveillance of his brothers. Once his hand is exposed, his brothers will find out this threat, and they will probably join hands to deal with the fifth Prince immediately.


    If the fifth prince had the ability to resist the joint efforts of several brothers, why would he come to help himself.Therefore, once such a situation appears, the fifth prince will not be able to protect himself.


    It''s not too late to wait for their help.


    At present, what Zhou Han has to do is to monitor the monks of the six Guangming temples, and it is better to find out in advance where the people they intercepted are hiding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Master Zhou, after watching the battlefield, do you have any feelings?" The fifth prince had been waiting for Zhou Han to come back. After seeing Zhou Han''s return, he immediately asked.


    "Very strong, the strength of the six Guangming Temple monks is very strong." Zhou Han said solemnly.


    "According to master Zhou, you met your opponent?" The fifth prince also looked serious. If Zhou Han didn''t know how to deal with the monk of Guangming temple, the fifth prince would not have the confidence to carry out that amazing fight.


    "I think so." Zhou Han nodded, "but when the reinforcements of our Universiade military alliance arrive, there should be no problem to clean up the monks of Guangming temple."


    The help sent by Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng is definitely not ordinary experts. Maybe their strength is at least the eighth section of Zhenqi state. Zhou Han joins hands with them to solve these Guangming Temple monks.


    "Ha ha, master Zhou, thank you for looking up to my fifth prince, and I will help you in your great fortune." Hearing that Zhou Han said so, the fifth prince was shocked. It seems that he has underestimated the communication ability of the old national teacher of the Universiade. This helping hand must be unusual. Otherwise, Zhou can speak like this.


    Maybe he really ascended the throne. The Universiade military alliance must take it seriously. At least it can''t become an enemy with it. Of course, if the Universiade military alliance rises and the dream Empire and the Universiade Dynasty form an alliance, it will be a happy event.


    "That''s the best. I don''t know where your help is, fifth prince?" Zhou Han looked at the fifth Prince and asked. He was also curious about the fifth Prince''s help. Maybe this should be the card of the fifth prince. After all, it was an elite expert in Guangming temple, and the ordinary master was killed.


    "Ha ha, you will see my help soon." The fifth Prince laughed and asked, "I don''t know when the backup of your Universiade will arrive."


    "Tomorrow should be OK."


    "Well, let''s look forward to tomorrow." The fifth prince said to Zhou Han, "my brothers and brothers don''t know your identity yet. Your strength in the second section of Zhenqi state will not arouse their suspicion. However, I''d better arrange a secret residence for you until tomorrow, when the help of the Universiade military alliance arrives..."


    Before the fifth Prince''s words were finished, Zhou Han shook his head and interrupted: "thank you for your kindness. I don''t know the strength of those Guangming Temple monks. I have to find a chance to test them. So from now on, I will act alone."


    "Well, master Zhou, you should be careful. Although the six bald donkeys are drunk, they seem to be completely intoxicated in the beauty''s nest. In fact, the six bald donkeys are on guard. Don''t be too careless." The fifth Prince didn''t ask for any more. The strength of the six monks in Guangming temple can be described as unfathomable. The fifth prince also saw the scene and killed several experts with eight section strength of Zhenqi state and a dozen experts with seven section strength of Zhenqi state. None of them lost any of them. The strength of these six bald donkeys is really terrible.


    "Goodbye." Zhou Han said that and immediately ran away.


    "Fifth prince, how do you think master Zhou will try out the monks of Guangming temple?" Xu Liang couldn''t help asking. If Zhou Han rashly disturbed each other and the monks left all night, it would be hard to hold them back.


    "I don''t know, but master Zhou looks young, but he is very mature. He should not arouse the vigilance of the monks in Guangming temple." The fifth prince thought Zhou Han would not miss.


    "Well, I won''t mention it for the time being. Other princes must have known master Zhou. Do you think they will..." Xu Liangdao.


    "Although Zhou Han became famous in the world during the war, only we can know his appearance in the dream Empire, and those imperial brothers don''t know about it. What''s more, master Zhou broke through in a short period of time, and his strength reached the second stage of Zhenqi state, which was more unexpected. So even if my brother and brother met master Zhou, they would not think it was Zhou Han. As long as the help of Zhou Han and the Universiade military alliance succeeds tomorrow, I will start immediately... " The fifth Prince''s words did not finish. The meaning behind clearly represents the meaning of the court coup.


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable. They must not recognize Zhou Han." Xu Liang nodded his head.


    The most potential princes in the dream empire are the fifth prince, the third prince and the eighth prince. In fact, all the other princes have disappeared.


    The six monks in Guangming temple were attracted by the fifth prince to enjoy themselves in heaven and earth. The other three princes were very dissatisfied, but there was no way. Because the fifth prince had the opportunity, it did not mean that they would give up.


    in the capital of this dream Empire, several princes'' eyes are everywhere in the corner, and others can basically understand each other''s movements.


    All of a sudden, a young man with two periods of strength in the true Qi state came out and contacted the fifth prince. It seemed that there was something to do with it. This immediately attracted the attention of the other three princes.


    "It seems that you are really angry with your younger brother This is a quiet courtyard. The great prince, the third prince and the eighth Prince of the dream Empire all want to kill each other. Now they are sitting together by coincidence. They can''t understand the identity and purpose of this new young man."I''m not sure if I''m a teenager now. I''m not sure I''ll be flattered if I''m a teenager now. I''m not sure that I''ll be flattered when I''m a teenager." The eighth Prince of dreamland empire is only 16 years old now, but his face is full of maturity and wisdom instead of the childish of his peers. Also, if the eighth Prince is a simple minded goods, he can still live to now?


    "I wonder if this young man is a man of superior dynasty?" The Third Prince of the dream empire was just in his early thirties. The whole man looked dignified and had a little Regal power, he said suspiciously.


    "There are only a few high-class dynasties that have made friends with our dream empire. They have signed an agreement with us to not interfere in each other''s internal affairs. This young man may not come from a superior Dynasty." The great prince of the dream empire is a middle-aged man in his forties. On the surface, he is kind-hearted, but he is a typical smiling tiger. Once he laughs for no reason, someone is going to die.


    "It''s not from a superior Dynasty. Is that a talented disciple of the clan?" The third prince and the eighth Prince questioned, "the talented disciples of the clan will not interfere in the worldly gratitude and resentment."


    "So this is a strange place. Do you all remember where the fifth prince went some time ago?" Said the prince.


    "He took LV Shilang and Xu Liang to Wuyang city." The eighth Prince and the third prince finished, and then said suspiciously, "can you say that the fifth prince met an expert in Wuyang city?"


    "This may not be ruled out, but then it was strange that Lu Shilang was not brought back by the fifth prince, and Chang ande was also taken away by the fifth prince. What medicine do you think is sold in the gourd of the fifth prince?" The eldest prince frowned. The third prince was a dead guard, but Chang ander couldn''t keep it.


    "It seems to me that when Xu Zhong and other people who got up from the army went to baptism that day, it seemed that Lu Shilang and Chang ande jointly oppressed the people of the lower dynasties. Among them, there were people from the Universiade military alliance. They almost killed the national division of the Universiade. Could Chang''an de and Lu Shilang both be dedicated to the Wuyang city''s Universiade by the fifth prince?" Said the third prince.


    "But the Dayun military alliance is just a military alliance of a lower Dynasty. What''s the help for the fifth prince?" The eighth prince said.


    "Is it possible that the old master of the Universiade Wu League traveled all over the world in his early years and made friends with an expert who is now in Wuyang city. In order to flatter the master, the fifth Prince deliberately courted the Universiade Martial Arts League first. As you can see, such a young man with the second stage strength of true Qi State suddenly appears here. Maybe this young man is the apprentice of the master. " The eldest prince analyzed.


    "Well, big brother''s analysis is very reasonable, and it is very possible. But there are also doubts. What is the boy doing here? "


    "I guess it''s for the sake of the monks of Guangming temple that they''ve intercepted some old guys. It''s said that these old guys are going to Wuyang city."


    "Do you mean that this young man is going to help Dayun Wumeng deal with the monks in Guangming temple, and then rescue those old people who have been intercepted?"


    "With this young man alone, he certainly can''t do it. Maybe he came to check out the news first, and then the people''s support came."


    "I wonder why the fifth prince will spend a lot of money to keep the monk of Guangming temple. It turns out that he is fighting for time for the Universiade martial alliance."


    "What shall we do now? Shall we inform the monks of Guangming temple?"


    "No, we don''t want to do anything for the time being. Just look at it. After all, all this is our guess. If we guess, it will cause misunderstanding among several monks in Guangming temple."


    "Yes, yes, my elder brother''s consideration is very reasonable. Since the young man has come, he first looked at the battlefield, and now he is acting alone. He must be trying to test the monks of Guangming temple?"


    "Ha ha, he is the second stage strength of his true Qi state. Any monk in Guangming temple can destroy him by blowing his breath. How can he try again?"


    "It''s hard to say, when I was a teenager, I entered the second stage of real Qi. I was born as an expert. I must have something to protect my life. Let''s watch and see how he makes trouble."


    "Mm-hmm, that''s it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The great prince, the third prince and the eighth Prince of the dream Empire soon reached an agreement, but they did not know that this was the beginning of their nightmare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Heaven and earth are the most luxurious places of enjoyment in the capital city of the dream empire. The guests in and out of this place are celebrities from all walks of life, such as noble children, fu masters, weapon masters, etc.


    This is a very profitable machine, so its security is quite strict. The guard outside the gate has the lowest strength, which is congenital state and half step true Qi State, while the internal guard strength is all real Qi state strength. And the higher the consumption amount, the higher the strength of the interior guard.


    Zhou Han originally wanted to rely on the way of sneaking in, but eventually failed, because the security here is too tight, he can only spend money.


    The six Guangming Temple monks enjoy themselves in the most expensive and luxurious places in the world: Wine pool and meat forest.


    As the name suggests, there is no lack of wine here. Meat forest mainly means two things. One is that there are all kinds of delicious food here. The other is meat. This meat refers to the beautiful women with excellent appearance. They wear various styles of obscene clothes for guests to choose from. As long as you can bear it, you can have as many as you want Less.


    In addition, it is said that there is a top card in the world, and no guest has ever been able to get her favor. She is the most infatuated and enchanting beauty in the world. Countless people spend a lot of money here just to make her laugh. But if you want to further develop, you must complete the three levels she set up.


    These three levels have never been completed, so naturally no one can have a chance to kiss Fangze.


    Zhou Han spent millions of gold to get close to Jiuchi meat forest, but he did not have a chance to test the bald donkey of Guangming temple. Because each restaurant is separate, there are internal guards in heaven and earth to isolate their hands, so as to prevent the guests inside from being disturbed and threatened.


    Zhou Han tried several times to find reasons to think of the past, but was blocked.


    If Zhou Han intrudes, maybe those internal guards can''t stop him, but even if the six monks of Guangming Temple don''t fight, Zhou Han can''t escape from the iron walls of heaven and earth.


    Zhou Han observed the terrain very carefully. There were many organs and traps. Once trapped, he would become a turtle in a jar.


    Zhou Han couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that only when the six monks left heaven and earth could they have a chance.


    "Childe, all the guests here are for pleasure. I''m very curious. You don''t want food or beauty. What are you here for?" The waiter who led Zhou Han was a girl of 28 years old. She looked very pure and was called rouer. She was puzzled by Zhou Han''s behavior. You know, this teenager has spent millions of dollars.


    "Well..." Zhou Han looked hesitant and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Ha ha, rouer knows. You must have come for youyou girl?" When you look at the soft cold look.


    Youyou girl is the top number one in the world. Many young childe like Zhou Han come here with infatuation. Before seeing you girl, I don''t want to spend an extra copper.


    "Who is youyou girl?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Don''t you, young master, don''t you even know the girl youyou?" Rouer exaggerated look at Zhou Han, "you girl is the top girl in the world."


    Zhou Han casually gave rouer a ten thousand gold tip: "you tell me about this long girl."


    "OK." After receiving Zhou Han''s tip, rouer''s smile was like a flower, and she immediately said to her family: "you are seventeen years old. The country is full of natural fragrance, and the fish and geese fall from the sea. He came to the world three years ago and became the number one. She only appeared once a week, and only held a grand party. Every grand meeting was full of guests and countless people poured money for her, but after all, no one could pass the three clips she set up, and no one had the opportunity to enter her boudoir. But the more those guests can''t get it, the more they are willing to spend money. Although you only hold a grand event once a week, the income from this grand event is said to account for 30% of the income of the whole heaven and earth this week. Good luck, young master. Tonight is the time for you to hold this week''s event. You can go and have a look. "


    "Oh, really?" When Zhou Han heard this, he was shocked. It seems that you are really not simple.


    After all, Zhou Han spent millions of dollars on everything he didn''t enjoy. The money he made in a day was probably a huge sum, not to mention the money he made in a week. This long-time event can account for 30% of the income of a star period in heaven and earth. It''s a money spinner.


    "When and where will this grand event begin?" Zhou Han showed a very interested appearance, and thought secretly, maybe the six monks of Guangming temple would also attend the grand meeting. This is an opportunity.


    "Soon, there should be half an hour, but..." Rouer frowned.


    "But what?"


    "But the admission card should be sold out. If you don''t have one, you can''t get in." Rouer said, "if you want to go in, you can only buy it from someone else."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Just take me." Zhou Han casually said that this should be the scalpers, first bought admission cards, and then resell them at a high price to earn the difference."Well." Rouer nodded her head and took Zhou Han to the entrance of the basement.


    Sure enough, the information about the end of the sale was displayed at the counter selling the admission cards. At the entrance of the basement, there were more than ten people with a sign showing the number in their hands. When they asked if they needed it, they should be the so-called scalpers.


    Seeing Zhou Han come over, a person rushed up immediately: "childe, do you need admission card?"


    "Not for the time being." Zhou Han waved his hands and didn''t mean to buy immediately.


    He had just come over from the Jiuchi meat forest and sensed that the monks of the six Guangming temples were still there. If these six monks don''t come, they will be wronged for nothing.


    "Not for the time being? That is, you may need it later. " The man turned his eyes and said, "if you don''t buy it now, you''ll have to raise the price later."


    "I think as time goes by, the price of this brand will fall more and more." Zhou Han is not moved. Rouer tells him that once the grand event begins, no one will be allowed to enter. Naturally, the admission card will be smashed into the hands of the scalpers.


    "Ha ha..." The man was embarrassed and laughed, so he had to go back and find someone else.


    Zhou Han sat down at the entrance and waited quietly. Rouer accompanies Zhou Han and adds some details to Zhou Han.


    "Rou''er, what are the three clips arranged in a leisurely way?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I''m not very clear about that. It''s said that every time it''s different." Said rouer.


    "Then you must have heard something about this level."


    "Well, there are. I remember one time when the problem was very difficult." "Rouer said," this is still the first level, and all the guests are puzzled. "


    "Oh, what''s the problem?" Zhou Han asked with interest.


    "The question is whether there are chickens or eggs first in the world." Said rouer.


    "Er..." Zhou Han suddenly speechless, this problem is really hard enough, no chicken, where the egg. No eggs, no chicken. This is just a dead question.


    "Did you announce the answer?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I don''t know." Rouer shook her head. "Maybe there is no answer at all."


    At this time, six strong breath came. Zhou Han looked at it. Six monks in monk''s robes came to me in ragged clothes. They were the six bald donkeys in Guangming temple.


    These six bald donkeys all hold admission cards. It is estimated that the fifth Prince has prepared them in advance.


    The six bald donkeys of Guangming Temple entered the basement entrance with their cards. Zhou Han stood up and said to rouer, "rouer, you can go."


    "Well." Rouer nodded and left.


    "Hello, how do you sell the brand in your hand?" Zhou Han recruited a scalper party.


    "Here it is." The other party only extended a finger to Zhou Han.


    "Ten million gold?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Wrong." The scalpers shook their heads and said, "it''s 100 million gold!"


    "100 million gold?" Zhou Han was shocked. Voneyma, the scalpers are too dark. Just now rouer told Zhou Han that the admission card was only eight million gold dollars, but now it has been fried by the scalpers to 100 million gold, which is robbing money.


    "Make it cheaper, 50 million." Although Zhou Han didn''t need money, he didn''t want to be wronged so much.


    "No, a hundred million gold, not a little gold." The Yellow Cattle Party''s vision is so fierce that Zhou Han should really want this admission card, so he deliberately tripled the price. In fact, the price of the scalpers at this time was only 30 million gold.


    Now I heard that Zhou Han bargained for 50 million gold, and the scalpers felt that Zhou Han was a fat sheep with no social experience. He had to be slaughtered severely, otherwise he would be sorry for himself.


    "Well, 100 million is 100 million." Zhou Han casually took out a lower grade source stone. When the cattle Party saw this, his eyes suddenly protruded. This fat sheep is really fat enough.


    The Yellow Cattle party quickly reached out to grab it, but just when it came to Zhou Han''s lower grade source stone, a strange energy came from the source stone and reached his mind in an instant. Soon, the expression of the scalpers changed.


    "Ha ha, childe, you take away your source stone, this is your admission card, I went home to carry the baby." The scalpers let go of their hands, put their admission cards to Zhou Han, and then walked away with a smile.


    "Hum, you want to take me as the big head!" Zhou Han''s secret way is that Zhou Han used sacrifice spirit at that moment, which can modify and add people''s memory and change people''s ideas, which is also easy.


    Seeing this, several other scalpers were surprised: "this old black brain is stupid. Why don''t you want the other party''s source stone, but also give the other party the admission card?"


    Zhou Han, who could take care of the surprise of these scalpers, quickly entered the basement entrance with the admission card.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    The passageway at the entrance of the basement is inlaid with bright night pearls. There is no trace of fireworks, and the air is very fresh.


    The passage is not long, it is only about ten feet long. At the end, it is a thick stone gate.


    There are guards standing beside the stone gate. Their strength has reached the fifth or sixth section of the true Qi state. This is really surprising. You know, the national teacher of the lower dynasties, the strength is only three sections and four sections of the true Qi realm. Zhou Han can''t help feeling that the backstage boss''s terrible energy on earth is definitely not the dream Empire''s.


    The guard checked Zhou Han''s admission card again before allowing him to enter.


    The stone gate opened slowly, and suddenly came the fragrance of birds and flowers. There was a moist smell of soil in the air, as if the other side of the stone gate was a paradise.


    When the stone gate is fully opened, the world behind Zhou Han has a panoramic view of the world, and can''t help but show his startled countenance.


    This is like a separate world. In the middle of the lake is a quiet and huge lake. In the middle of the lake is a beautiful boat. Standing above were two rows of beautiful women, all of whom were young virgins.


    Around the Bank of the lake are the places where the guests are seated. All of them are exquisite pavilions. If you look at them, there are almost 200.


    In these attics, there are either rich men from aristocratic families, rich merchants or famous fu masters. In short, they are all celebrities in the society.


    The number on Zhou Han''s admission card is "58", which indicates that the No. 58 attic is Zhou Han''s position.


    Zhou Han came to his attic through the path of rockery and fountain.


    "Young master, my name is Qing''er." The maid in the attic 58 is a pure girl of the same age as rouer. Seeing Zhou Han coming, she bows to him immediately.


    Zhou Han rewarded the past with 10000 gold: "Qing''er, watch tea."


    "Yes Qing''er receives Zhou Han''s reward, smiles and immediately starts to make tea for Zhou Han.


    Qing''er''s movements are soft and smooth. At first glance, she has a lot of time to make tea. But Zhou Han had no interest in the tea. His eyes searched around the lake. Soon, he found the pavilion of six monks in Guangming temple. Each of them occupied one, which was far away from Zhou Han.


    "When will it start?" Zhou Han took a sip of tea and felt that the tea was very mellow and full-bodied, and it was a reward of ten thousand gold in the past.


    "Young master, please wait a moment. There will be a stick of incense." Qing''er replied.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head. Anyway, he had arrived here. He didn''t worry. He waited for the opportunity.


    The boat in the middle of the lake was still floating on the water, and the girls standing on it did not move. However, the guests in the pavilions around the lake were very lively.


    "Well, I''ve spent hundreds of millions here, but I haven''t even seen Miss youyou''s face. I don''t know if I have a chance today."


    "Ha ha, you just spent a few hundred million yuan, and master Luo over there has spent more than a billion yuan, but it is said that if you can see the real face of girl youyou once, you will die in peace."


    "Ha ha, that is, everyone who has seen Miss youyou''s true face has suffered from Acacia, and every time they come to hold Miss youyou''s place until her money is exhausted and she is reduced to cloth clothes."


    "You girl''s appearance is not even as good as a fairy. Ha ha, I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse."


    "Ha ha, as the saying goes, when the peony flowers die, it''s also romantic to be a ghost. So many people have lost their fortune in order to have a look at youyou girl. Who can understand what is the real blessing and misfortune?"


    ¡­¡­


    As Zhou Han slowly tasted tea, he secretly observed the monk of Guangming temple.


    The six monks were still ill dressed. Their eyes were still fixed on the women on the boat. Their saliva flowed down three thousand feet. It was not like a monk at all.


    Even the capable monks are like this. Can you imagine what will happen inside the Guangming temple.


    In fact, it''s not only the six monks in Guangming Temple who are so disrespectful. Many guests in the pavilions are also very disrespectful.


    Some people were fascinated with their expressions, staring at the boat.


    Some people are anxiously walking around in the attic, as if they can''t wait.


    Some people even make obscene actions directly at the women on the boat, such as taking off their pants and (cough, I dare not write the content of harmony.)


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, you should be here for the first time." The fine son sees Zhou Han to have not a bit to lose one''s manners appearance, is to say.


    "How do you know I''m here for the first time?" Zhou Han asked.


    "People who have never met Miss youYou are as calm as you are now. But after meeting youyou girl, everyone will be out of his mind. " Said Qing''er.


    "Hehe, I''d like to see if the youyou girl has such a great charm." Zhou Han smile, the heart is also a bit curious.The time for a stick of incense soon passed. After climbing the time, elegant music came from the middle of the lake. Zhou Han looked at the past and found that the women on the boat did not know when they had a musical instrument in front of them, such as drum, Xiao, flute, Pipa and so on.


    The musical instruments in front of everyone are different. When these women played together, they even sent out such elegant and pleasant sounds, just like divine music, which made people feel calm quickly.


    Those restless guests soon all stabilized their emotions and kept their eyes on the boat. They all know that youyou is coming out.


    Zhou Han''s heart didn''t seem restless at all. After listening to the music, his heart became more peaceful and peaceful. Zhou Han could not help feeling that the music alone has such a magical power. The next girl youyou is really looking forward to.


    The music is clear and crisp, such as the jade beads falling, or the graceful bell, or the flowers blooming and birds singing


    In the expectant eyes of all, a boat door on the boat opened and a white figure floated out from it. As soon as the figure appeared, the women playing music on the boat lost their color and became mediocre rouge.


    This is a woman, a woman who does not know what words should be used to describe her beauty. Her waist and limbs are like soft willows, and her skin coagulates fat. She does not eat fireworks among people. A white gauze covers her face. However, it can also be seen from the transparency of the gauze that a bit of exquisite facial features can be seen. The fuzzy and hazy beauty is incisively and vividly set off by the gauze.


    The woman dances gently, and her whole body slowly flies up into the sky. A few clean white ribbons are elegant, just like flying fairies out of the sky


    "You girl, I love you!"


    "Yo yo girl, you are all I have


    "Miss Youyou, I''m willing to give up everything I have for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The woman flew out of the boat and danced in the sky. She was not like a butterfly in the wind or a noble swan. In short, there was no words to describe the beauty of her dancing. As soon as she appeared, the guests on the scene immediately went crazy.


    "Zhou Han, Zhou Han, Zhou Han..." As soon as the woman appeared, Zhou Han could not help but be attracted. Beautiful, so beautiful. Zhou Han had never seen such a beautiful woman. He couldn''t help but follow the guests and shout wildly. At this time, the spirit of sacrifice in his mind was calling for him.


    "Sacrifice, what''s the matter?" Zhou Han was awakened by the spirit of sacrifice. Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "It''s flattering. Don''t stare at the woman." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Flattery?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "Well, enchantment is a kind of illusion. It can fascinate people''s mind, make people unable to extricate themselves, and make behavior that ordinary people can''t understand, and it can also be addictive." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Oh." Zhou Han quickly took back his own eyes, he is to understand some clues.


    Why is it that the business income of a grand gathering of youyou girl can be as low as 30% of that of heaven and earth in a week, and dare to rely on enchanting skills to charm people, and then lure them to spend a lot of money.


    Zhou Han thought about it carefully in his mind. He just saw a white figure. He didn''t even see his appearance. He thought that the woman was very beautiful. Isn''t it a problem?


    Zhou Han looked around, all the guests in the pavilions were crazy to reward: "you girl, I love you, my 230 million gold represents all my respect, please accept it."


    "Miss Youyou, I love you all my life. This is all I have in me. I will give you all of them."


    "Miss Youyou, at this moment, I feel as if I am the happiest person in the world, because I can give you everything I have, and you take it."


    ¡­¡­


    However, there are very few people who are not fascinated by Mei Shu. They sit in the same place and do not reward them at all. However, this expression is also quite complex, their mind is still doing a fierce struggle.


    These few people, including all the six monks of Guangming temple, were staring at the white figure in the air, drooling, and did not reward or crazy.


    "Sacrifice, why are they not fascinated?" Zhou Han doesn''t think that those who are like themselves have such treasures as sacrificing spirits.


    "That woman''s enchanting skill is not high enough now, so it''s not useful for everyone." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Oh, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    After a dance, the white and beautiful figure in the sky flew towards the shore of the lake. If you see it, you can rely on it.


    Youyou girl flies into a pavilion built early on the bank. With a gentle wave, those who are fascinated by Mei Shu immediately rush over. These people rush to the edge of the pavilion and throw away everything they have. Weapons, money, talismans, source stones, etc., are piled on the pavilion.


    Looking at these crazy people, youyou girl covers her mouth and smiles. Although this is still across the gauze, but that smile, Mei Shu again upgraded the power.


    After a while, the original crazy people become more crazy. Those who have not been fascinated by them, also have half lost their senses and become crazy, throwing away everything in their bodies.Zhou Han did not put his eyes on youyou girl, but on the six monks of Guangming temple. To Zhou Han''s surprise, the six monks have not lost their way. This is really surprising. Are they really blessed by the Buddha?


    "Thank you for your generous reward. Thank you very much." The long voice is full of magic, and it is introduced into people''s ears. It seems that the whole person has lost his thinking.


    Fortunately, Zhou Han soon controlled himself and was not fascinated again. At this time, the six monks of Guangming Temple finally lost their manners. Long and full of magic voice let them hand over all the things on their bodies, such as talismans, pills, iron bars, etc.


    "Well, now I will start my three levels. If anyone can pass the first level, I can take off the veil on my face and let him see my real face. If you can pass the second level, you can get my smile. If you can pass the three passes, you can serve him all night. " Squeeze all the guests'' belongings. Youyou is the beginning of the checkpoint.


    Those people listen to youYou''s words, become more crazy, and Zhou Han seems to understand what.


    Youyou has hollowed out these people''s wealth by using Mei Shu, but he has to give them something to look forward to. And these three levels are the hope of nothingness.


    However, this is a way for people to earn money. Just take care of yourself. Don''t worry about these things. Zhou Han could not be sure to fight against these heavenly and earthly organs, nor the backstage against heaven and earth.


    The six monks in Guangming temple have been squeezed out. They have no weapons, no fighting talisman and pills. In short, they have nothing left. Their combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced.


    Maybe this is also what the fifth prince said to help Dayun Wumeng. Let the six monks go unarmed, and then their combat effectiveness will decline.


    Maybe without the help of the Universiade military League, Zhou Han alone can get rid of them.


    However, this is the territory of heaven and earth. Zhou Han can''t do it here.


    "Listen up, my first hurdle is very simple. It is to ask all of you a question. If anyone answers correctly, he will pass." As soon as the voice of youyou girl fell, the guests could not wait to roar: "yo yo girl, you should hurry up."


    "But there''s one more point. If you don''t answer, you''ll have to leave. You''ll have to come back next time." You said.


    "No problem. You can get started." The crazy guests, as if they were brainwashed, urged urgently.


    "Very well, you all listen. My question is very simple. Is there day or night first?" You said.


    "This..." The crazy guests hesitated for a while, and then they yelled, "first day?"


    "At once another roared," night comes first. "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han saw this, he quietly retreated out.


    All the problems that you have come up with are dead problems, and they have no solution at all.


    Anyway, the monks of the six Guangming temples are empty handed. When they leave heaven and earth, they can do it. Zhou Han doesn''t want to waste time here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Zhou Han came out of heaven and earth and settled down in an inn. The fifth Prince didn''t send anyone to contact Zhou Han, which must be to avoid suspicion.


    The big prince, the third prince and the eighth Prince did not come to the inn to contact Zhou Han. They were still watching.


    Zhou Han was not disturbed in the inn, so his daily practice continued. Practice apprentice talisman, array seal inside the animal skin, source power communication and spiritual power of purgatory space.


    However, to Zhou Han''s surprise, the next morning, the six monks of Guangming Temple actually walked out of the gate of heaven and earth, and then left the capital of the dream Empire, as if to go to Tibetan places.


    Now the backup of the Wuyun League has not arrived, but the six monks of Guangming temple have left ahead of time, so Zhou Han has to start ahead of time.


    Zhou Han hid his breath and immediately followed him.


    and five princes, the great prince, the three prince, the prince of the eight four sons of the prince''s eyeliner, also immediately with the back of Zhou cold shadow set off.


    "Paralyzed, why are we so cheap that we send out all our weapons."


    "Yes, the talisman, the elixir and the money were sent out. It''s understandable that even weapons were sent out. If there is any accident on the road, what can we do?"


    "But the young lady is so beautiful that we can''t forget her even though we haven''t seen her face."


    "Well, it''s worth dying if you can have a look at youyou."


    "Well, it''s a pity that Miss youyou only holds a grand party once a week. We have to hurry up to get people back and then go to heaven and earth."


    "This girl should only be in the sky. How long can it be heard in the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the monks of the six Guangming temples felt very painful and regretful, when they thought of the beautiful shadows and beautiful voices in the world, they all forgot their chagrin. Instead, they were full of love and admiration. Where could there be a monk''s demeanor.


    "Stop!" Six monks of Guangming temple are immersed in the yearning for the long-time girl from heaven and earth. When a young man with the strength of the second section of Zhenqi state stops them, it is Zhou Han.


    "Hello, where are you from? How dare you be our road? Don''t you want to live?" The six monks in Guangming temple are all at the same time frowning at Zhou Han who is blocking the road.


    "Shouldn''t monks be merciful? You are so vicious that you are not monks. " Zhou Han thought move, meteorite pointed gun in hand, pointed at six people.


    "Oh, this little thief is so ignorant that he dares to judge us, the second stage strength of Zhenqi state. Well, it''s really a genius demon to reach this level at the age of a teenager. Where are you from, boy?" Although the six monks of Guangming temple are not satisfied with Zhou Han''s blocking the road, they still have no idiots. They know how to find out the identity of each other first.


    After all, the youth who can reach the second stage strength of Zhenqi state at the age of teenagers must have their own background.


    "I''m from Universiade." "Zhou Han said," discerning point of our Universiade Wu League invited those guests back to me, if they lost a hair, then don''t blame me impoliteness. "


    "What, you''re from Universiade?" All the six monks in Guangming temple were stunned, and then they burst out laughing, "ha ha, I''m waiting for you to die. Can a military alliance of a lower Dynasty cultivate a talent of the second stage of strength in Zhenqi state? We can''t do it in Guangming temple. Ha ha, little boy, don''t tease us. You''d better tell us your true identity. It''s not good to lie to monks. "


    "I''m Zhou Han. I used to have some strength in my real Qi state. Unfortunately, I just broke through some time ago." Zhou is cold and cold.


    "What?" The monks in the six laugh were dumb, and even the eyes of several princes hiding in the dark were astonished.


    This boy is Zhou Han. My God, how long has it taken him to break through again.


    You know that Zhou Han can defeat the opponents of the sixth section of Zhenqi state when he has a certain strength. But now his strength has reached the second stage of Zhenqi state. My God, isn''t his fighting capacity at least able to fight against the opponents of the eighth section of Zhenqi state? Otherwise, he dares to block the six Guangming Temple experts with eight section strength of Zhenqi state alone?


    Immediately someone disclosed this news to several princes behind him, and Zhou Han''s scene here is still in progress.


    The six monks of Guangming Temple slowly reacted and then looked at Zhou Han suspiciously: "little boy, are you really Zhou Han of the Universiade military alliance?"


    "I don''t know if you come up and try it." Zhou Han said with a cold smile.


    "Well, let me have a taste of it. You are a talented young man who can defeat Mo Tianji in the sixth section of Zhenqi state. The second section strength of the true Qi State, ha ha, can you sweep the eight section strength of the true Qi State? " A monk from Guangming Temple stepped forward and confronted Zhou Han.


    "Hehe, this meteorite pointed gun looks very good. What a good weapon it is. It''s just that I don''t have my weapon. Please give it to me." The monk said, and immediately hit Zhou Han.This is the Buddhist boxing of Guangming temple. It uses the power of genuine Qi to attack in the air. It has extraordinary palm power.


    As soon as this palm came out, he saw a substantial palm condensed by true Qi and quickly patted toward Zhou Han.


    This is the palm power of the eight section strength master of the true Qi state. Zhou Han did not dare to face up to it, but dodged sideways.


    Boom!


    This substantial palm bombarded on a ten thousand jin Boulder, and the boulder suddenly exploded into countless pieces, which was powerful.


    Zhou Han frowned. The master of Guangming temple is not an ordinary one. He has no weapons in his hand. The power of this palm technique is so terrible. If this palm is clapped on oneself, I''m afraid it can make him lose the ability to move immediately.


    After dodging this palm, Zhou Han immediately jumped up with a meteorite tip gun. The lancet revolved slightly in the hands of his hands, and went straight without any fancy.


    In the face of Zhou Han''s simple stab, the monks in Guangming Temple couldn''t help but disdain. After all, it''s from the martial alliance of the lower dynasties. Such a good weapon can''t even have decent martial skills. It''s so simple to stab it.


    I really don''t know how he defeated Mo Tianji. Maybe it''s a false story.


    Zhou Han''s simple stab fell into the eyes of the other five monks of Guangming temple, who were also suspicious. Zhou Han''s shot is simple and unadorned, without any skills. It is not in line with his name of genius.


    With such a simple stab, as long as you reach out and grasp it, you can grasp the body of the gun. Then, with the help of its own strength, you can easily shake off the meteorite tip gun and fly Zhou Hanzhen away at the same time.


    "Hum!" In the face of his opponent''s outstretched palm, Zhou Han gave a cold smile.


    The more dangerous a killing move is, the simpler it is in fact, and the simpler it is, the easier it is to be ignored by the enemy.


    Zhou''s gun is about to burst out in front of his opponent!


    "Well..." The sudden situation enveloped the monk who wanted to grab the gun with his bare hands. It was a strong psychological pressure, which made him feel powerless and wanted to be captured with his hands.


    However, the monk was able to reach the eight section strength of the true Qi State, and his will was extremely strong. He stabilized his mind in the blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun has been stabbed into his throat. The monk quickly deflected his neck, poof!


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun pierced through the edge of the monk''s throat. It didn''t penetrate the key points, but just scratched the skin.


    The monk broke out in a cold sweat and quickly retreated. He opened a distance with Zhou Han.


    Touching the blood on his neck, the monk''s face was unbelievable. Just a moment ago, he went from hell. This young man with two-stage strength in Zhenqi state has some goods in his hands. It seems that he has realized the potential.


    My God, you need to know that the monk is now in the state of true Qi and has just reached the threshold of his weapon perception.


    The other five monks were also shocked and looked at the wounded monk: "what''s going on?"


    With such a simple shot, how could the monk not escape.


    "Potential!" The monk said only one word, and the other five were stunned.


    Shi, this is still on the weapon perception, ah, this teenager, he actually understood the potential, this is simply terrible. No wonder that he was able to defeat Mo Tianji after a period of strength in his true Qi state. Maybe Mo Tianji underestimated the enemy at that time and didn''t regard this young man as an opponent. But it was this trend that really made Mo Tianji fail.


    Zhou Han was more shocked when he failed to stab the monk to death.


    You know, Zhou Han was very confident with that shot, and he was able to sweep the average opponent of eight sections of Zhenqi state. However, the monk just scratched his skin. Although they were unarmed, they were still more terrible than they thought.


    Maybe the six of them are not necessarily their opponents if they don''t have the samsara martial intention. Although Zhou Han has the potential and the help of the meteorite tip gun, the gap between the two sides is really too big.


    the eyes of those princes were seen, and they all sucked in a cool air.


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, who could believe that such a young man with the second stage strength of Zhenqi state could be defeated and even nearly killed an opponent with the strength of the eighth section of Zhenqi state.


    Although the opponent of the eight section strength of Zhenqi state is unarmed, there is a difference of six sections of strength, a whole six sections.


    "Are you really Zhou Han of the Universiade military League?" The six monks in Guangming temple were extremely serious, and they began to question Zhou Han''s identity.


    It is absolutely impossible for a military alliance of a lower Dynasty to teach a gifted youth who can understand the potential.


    "As long as you give me those intercepted guests of Universiade Wu League intact, I can let bygones be bygones." Zhou Han did not answer the other party''s words, but continued.


    They suspect their identity, there will be fear in their hearts, perhaps this is their own opportunity. After all, if these six monks were all out, Zhou Han would not be able to carry on without relying on reincarnation.And Zhou Hanruo was a reincarnation of the reincarnation of martial arts. The eyes of those princes might rush to fill up their own two knives, that would be done.


    "Why do you want the Universiade League Six monks of Guangming Temple saw that Zhou Han did not answer the identity, and their hearts became more suspicious.


    The other party may be posing as Zhou Han, but he must not be a member of the Universiade military alliance.


    The genius who can understand the potential is definitely from those super powerful forces, and the Guangming Temple certainly can''t be provoked. If the talented boy is killed and injured today, Guangming temple will surely suffer disaster.


    The monks of Guangming temple can be immortalized for hundreds of years, which is related to their sober mind at the critical moment. What''s more, these six people are still high-level monks in Guangming temple. They dare not start rashly because they don''t know the identity of their opponents.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. As long as you give me the people, I can let bygones be bygones." Looking at the six monks seemed to fall into self suspicion, Zhou Han immediately repeated.


    If you can save people without doing something, Zhou Han can''t get it. After all, Zhou Han''s reincarnation martial intention can''t be used now. He is not sure that he can withstand the attack of the six masters, although they have no weapons.


    "No, you have to tell us who you are." The six monks clenched their teeth.


    "My identity is very secret, you know, it may not be a good thing." Zhou Han saw that the other side was still spinning on his own body, and his brain turned, and a plot surged into his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Hearing that Zhou Han said this, the six monks in Guangming Temple became more serious. They did not guess wrong. The boy really did not come from the inferior Dynasty of Dayun Wumeng.


    "What is your identity?" Six monks look at Zhou Han together.


    "there are a few princes on the other side. I don''t want them to know my real identity, so..." Zhou Han hands a move, "follow me."


    Zhou Han moved at full speed, and the six monks of Guangming Temple immediately followed him. The eyes of several princes saw the truth and had to be secretly helpless.


    Although their tracking ability is powerful, their strength is limited. They can''t compare with the speed of Zhou Han''s real Qi State, so they have to give up tracking.


    Zhou Han took six monks from Guangming temple to a place where there was no one to stop. Instead, he did not disclose his identity immediately. Instead, he looked at the six monks of Guangming Temple: "before I reveal my identity, I have to ask you a question first."


    "What question?" The six he Shangdao of Guangming temple.


    "I want to know where you are hiding those people who were intercepted by you?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well..." Several monks you look at me, I look at you, and then look at Zhou Han, "you first tell me, your identity."


    "Well, I''ll tell you first." Zhou Han stopped for a moment and then said, "I''m a pawn killer of the chess clan."


    "What, the killers of chess, or pawns?" The six monks of Guangming Temple all changed their faces.


    Qimen, that''s the killer organization established by the strong on the totem list. All those who offended the organization are dead.


    Although Guangming temple''s influence is not small, but the most powerful master in charge is not on the totem list.


    But soon, the six monks showed doubts and looked at Zhou Han: "you say you are the pawn killer of the chess gate. Is there any evidence?"


    "I don''t know whether you know it or not." Zhou Han thought a move, a chess door killer from the body of the identity card appeared in Zhou Han''s hand.


    Yes, Zhou Han saw that the monks of the six Guangming temples were suspicious of their identity, so Zhou Han simply fooled them once and pretended to be a chess killers.


    "This..." The six monks of Guangming temple were shocked when they saw this. This is the ID card of the chess killers. It doesn''t look fake.


    Besides, who ate the leopard gall and pretended to be the killers of the chess sect? Isn''t it for death?


    However, the intercepted old guys are the task of six of them. If they hand over the people, how can they tell the host when they go back.


    "How do we know if your brand is from where you got it?" A monk exclaimed in uncertainty.


    "Hehe, if you have the ability, you can pick up one for me and try it." Zhou Han said with a cold smile, "you can not believe that I am the killer of the chess door, or you can suspect the counterfeit of my chess door. If you don''t give me the people, I won''t let you go. If you have the ability, you will join hands to kill me, and then our headmaster will destroy your Guangming temple


    Zhou Han is secretly happy in his heart. Haha, it seems that it is a bit of a drama. The six monks were bluffed.


    "Only chess can cultivate such a talented young man. When he is a teenager, he has entered the second stage of real Qi and realized the potential."


    "It''s reasonable to get the level killer of chess pawn with the second stage strength of Zhenqi state and potential."


    "Are we going to hand over the people for nothing?"


    "If you don''t, do you offend the chess door? The host will surely send us to the chess gate for self-protection."


    ¡­¡­


    The six monks of Guangming Temple got together and talked about the truth. Zhou Han didn''t urge them to discuss it slowly.


    Finally, six people negotiated the results, looking at Zhou Han: "we can give people to you, but you have to promise us a condition."


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me." Zhou Han refused directly. Who knows what conditions these six guys will offer? If you let Zhou Han go to Guangming temple, it will be a long journey. Zhou Han doesn''t want to go.


    Maybe Zhou Han stopped them here, and when the backup of the Universiade Wu League arrived, he directly killed the six monks.


    "Cough, we are not talking about terms with you. In fact, you see, these people who have been intercepted by us are the tasks that we preside over. If we can''t complete them, we can''t go back to work. But this is the person you want in the chess field, so we thought, can you give me the ID card you have in your hand, and we will take it back to the host and tell the host that this is the person of the chess family, and we have to give it. " A monk of Guangming Temple turned his eyes and said.


    "No way!" Zhou Han immediately burst into a roar, pointed at the pointed gun, and glared at the monk: "the ID card of our killers is the face of our chess team. We have to use our lives to guarantee that if there is any mistake, we will apologize to death. You still want me to give you the ID card. What''s your idea?"


    "No, no, no, no, you misunderstood..." Zhou Han''s sudden outburst was in fact the sight of the talking monk''s rolling eyes. Zhou Han suddenly remembered the importance of the identity card to the chess killers. The opponent might be using this to test himself. If he really gave the brand, it might be revealed. Therefore, Zhou Han naturally became "furious".Seeing Zhou Han''s fury, the six monks were in a panic. It seems that they are really the killers of the chess sect. This trial didn''t work.


    If he is not the killer of chess, and the ID card is only picked up by him or obtained by other means, he can exchange the hostages with this card, but he does not.


    "This man is being held in Sanguang village for the time being." The six monks in Guangming Temple don''t have any extra thoughts. Although the opponent is only a chess killers with the strength of the second section of the true Qi State, they should be able to fix each other together, but in the face of the threat of the whole chess sect, they dare not have any more ideas.


    First hand in the person, remove the threat of chess, and then go back to explain to the host. It''s better to get scolded or face a wall than to offend the chess team.


    "Where is Sanguang village?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Not far, on the border of the dream empire. We''ll show you." The six monks of Guangming Temple paid homage to Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, take me now." Although the six monks of Guangming Temple let go of their mouths, Zhou Han did not relax his vigilance. The meteorite pointed gun was always in hand to guard against the six monks.


    Due to the strength of the real Qi State, the foot strength is very fast. Two hours later, the six monks of Guangming Temple took Zhou Han to the border of the dream empire. It was a dense forest. Outside the forest, there was a stele with the inscription: "three lights forbidden area, anyone who enters without permission will die!"!


    "This is Sanguang village. The leader of the village is Zhao heicai. He is a believer of Guangming temple, so we put people here." A monk said to Zhou Han.


    "Well, you''re going to send people out to me. I''ll wait for you here. Remember, hurry up. My time has been delayed a lot by you." Zhou Han nodded his head, and then urged.


    Zhou Han didn''t know the inside of Sanguang village, and he didn''t know whether the monks of the six Guangming temples were really fooled by himself. If he trapped himself in this, it would be really bad.


    "Good, good. Just a moment, please." Immediately, two monks bowed down and entered the forest.


    Zhou Han sat down on a stone, and a monk immediately came to him: "we are very curious. Why do you want to help the Universiade martial arts league this time? What do you want those old men to do?"


    "How can I know the mind of our headmaster? I''ll just finish the task." Zhou Han, in order to prevent the other party from asking himself again and leading to more than one''s words, he brought the topic to the top of Sanguang Village: "Hey, the name of Sanguang village is strange. What can I say?"


    "Oh, well, every time the bandits in the stockade go out, they basically follow the policy of killing, burning and robbing all, in order to prevent the resurgence of the dead and leaving hidden dangers. In order to deepen this policy into the subconscious of every bandit, we named it Sanguang village The monk of Guangming temple said immediately.


    "Aren''t you a Buddhist believer in Guangming temple? How can the leader of such a vile stronghold be your believer? " Zhou''s heart was startled, and he didn''t rush in here. If one''s identity is found out or the six monks in Guangming Temple disobey each other, his situation will be extremely dangerous.


    "Cough..." The monk''s expression suddenly appeared uneasy, but soon stabilized: "my Buddhism pays attention to putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha immediately. Although the stronghold leader of Sanguang stronghold does all kinds of evil and his hands are covered with blood, my Buddha is merciful and willing to slowly influence him with Buddhism. "


    "Hehe, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. You say that Zhao heicai, the stronghold leader of Sanguang stronghold, is already a believer in Guangming temple. Then he should have put down his butcher''s knife long ago, and let the bandits no longer engage in looting and killing. Why is it that there is still a sign on the stele that says, "Sanguang forbidden area, those who break in will die. Obviously, they have not changed at all." Zhou Han sneered.


    "You don''t understand that compassion doesn''t always depend on compassion. Sometimes it depends on violence and blood." Guangming Temple monk face again a burst of embarrassment, "this is why we Guangming Temple raise martial monks."


    "Oh, it''s new. I heard that the first commandment of Buddhism is to stop killing, and you actually said that?" Zhou Han deliberately looked interested, but in fact he was chatting with the monk casually to kill time.


    "For example, there is a villain whose conscience has completely disappeared. If he sees a man, he will kill him, and if he sees a woman, he will have sex. No matter how merciful the Buddha Dharma is, he can no longer influence him. What kind of measures should be taken to solve the harm and sin he has caused to all living beings. Naturally, it is to kill him, do you understand?" Said the monk of Guangming temple.


    "But how did I hear that your Dharma doesn''t mean that all living beings have the fate of being transformed. There are no people in the world who can''t be transformed by Buddhism." Zhou Han resisted the urge to vomit. The fake compassion of the Guangming Temple monk is really disgusting. Such a magnificent example can also be cited.


    "Cough, cough, this, cough, cough, cough..." Zhou Han''s words made several monks in Guangming Temple feel embarrassed and coughed. They didn''t know how to answer for a long time.


    Just at this time, the two monks who entered the forest came out. They were followed by several robbers, and some old men were tied up.When Zhou Han saw him, he couldn''t help feeling excited. He didn''t expect that he was so fooled that the monk of Guangming temple really sent people out.


    But it''s not too early to be happy. Now I just meet people. I''m not sure if they are the technicians or if the monks in Guangming temple will play any tricks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "We sent it out to you. Please check it." The two monks led the man to Zhou Han, and the robbers were sent back.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head and walked to the four people who were bound.


    On the surface, the appearance of these four bound people is not abnormal, but Zhou Han knows that their source force and true Qi must be imprisoned, otherwise the iron chain alone will not bind them.


    All four were blindfolded and could not see Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han removed the blindfold of one of them. The sudden light made the man squint at first, then adapted to the light, then looked at Zhou Han: "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t care who I am. Anyway, you are my task." Zhou Han looked at the man and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Well, why should I tell you?" The old man turned his eyes away.


    "Ha ha, do you think I don''t know who you are if you don''t say it?" Zhou Han smiles and puts a hand on the old man''s shoulder. The spirit of sacrifice in his mind immediately starts scanning and immediately confirms the identity of the old man.


    His name is Chen chuanshui. He is one of the craftsmen mentioned by Feng Zhicheng.


    The reason why Zhou Han asked the sacrifice spirit to confirm the identity of the old man was to prevent the six bald donkeys in the Guangming temple from changing their faces and makeup or other ways to deceive themselves.


    Now it seems that the monk of Guangming temple did not do so.


    In addition, Zhou Han''s three people were all fake.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. I will explain the misunderstanding with Guangming temple with the headmaster later." Zhou Han looks at the six monks in Guangming temple and smiles. He didn''t expect to be so relaxed.


    "Please explain it to the master." The six monks of Guangming temple are also accompanied by smiling faces.


    "Well, the task is urgent. I won''t stay. I have to take them back to work immediately." When a man is in possession, he must seize the opportunity to withdraw. It is estimated that these monks have been fooled for the time being. If they think of something wrong, it''s not good. Although Zhou Han doesn''t think he has any flaws now, there is no perfect trick in the world.


    "Let''s see you off."


    "No more." Zhou Han directly rejected the six monks of Guangming temple and immediately left with four old men.


    "Are we going to hand over the people like that?" Looking at the back of Zhou Han leaving with four old men, a monk of Guangming temple said.


    "What else can we do to get people back?"


    "Why do I think it''s a little funny, we just give people away?"


    "I have the same feeling, but the young man''s potential is not fake. Maybe he is really the killer of chess."


    "Oh, I don''t want to. I still want to go back and tell the host.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han couldn''t care about the conversation between the six monks. He took four old men to a remote place where there was no one. Zhou Han''s meteorite gun brush in his hand stirred up all the iron chains bound to the four, and then opened their blindfold.


    "Who are you?" After taking off their blindfolds and getting used to the light, looking at Zhou Han as a young boy, they are all suspicious.


    "Hello, my name is Zhou Han. It''s grandfather Feng who asked me to save you." Zhou Han introduced himself with a smile.


    "What, are you Zhou Han?" The four elders were shocked.


    They once heard of Zhou Han from Feng Zhicheng. He was a very clever boy with great talent. He entered the realm of true Qi when he was a teenager. Even Mo Tianji, a disciple of Fu Zong, was no match for him.


    But now, the young man in front of him is the second stage strength of the true spirit state. It seems that he has broken through again.


    However, to the surprise of the four elders, it seems that the Guangming Temple monk who kidnapped them happily handed them over to Zhou Han, which made them very curious. What kind of enchanting soup did Zhou Han give them.


    "Zhou Han, why did the six monks of Guangming temple..." Before the four old men''s doubts were finished, Zhou hanle said, "originally I planned to fight them head-on, but suddenly they were very suspicious about my identity. They thought that my origin was not shallow. So I just played tricks and pretended to be the killers of the chess sect and said that you were my task. So they didn''t dare to offend the chess sect, so they handed you over to me It is. "


    "What, how dare you pretend to be the killer of the chess sect? Can the monk of Guangming Temple believe it?" Four people''s surprise.


    It''s suicidal to pretend to be a chess assassin. This week Han has the audacity to pretend to be a chess killer. I''m afraid it''s a terrible disaster.


    As long as those monks go back and report, the abbot of Guangming temple will check it out?


    What''s more, the monks of Guangming temple are too easy to cheat. Zhou Han said that he was the killer of the chess gate. Could the monk of Guangming Temple believe it?


    "Don''t worry, some elders. It''s OK." Zhou Han looked at the expressions of several people and knew what they were thinking. The six bald donkeys of Guangming Temple believed it so easily. They gave people to Zhou Han. To tell the truth, Zhou Han has an unreal feeling now.As for pretending to be a chess killer, Zhou Han has killed four killers of the chess sect. Although he has chosen one to replace the dead, who knows if he can really hide the chess man.


    Therefore, if you have more lice, you will not itch. If you have more debt, you will be pretending to be.


    When the right opportunity comes, Zhou Han and the Universiade military alliance "break away" from the relationship. Everything has nothing to do with the Universiade military alliance. If you want to find it, you can find yourself.


    Looking at the old man''s relaxed expression, Zhou shook his head. Feng Zhicheng is probably bragging to them. He said that he was young and mature this week. He was very smart. Now he was in their eyes and made such terrible disasters as posing as chess killers. He didn''t have a sense of crisis.


    This is where what kind of clever young genius, is simply a what do not know lengtouqing ah.


    Zhou Han didn''t care how these old people thought. He said happily: "a few, let''s go back to Wuyang city right now."


    As for the matter of the fifth prince, Zhou Han did not care for the time being. Maybe the fifth prince wants to test himself with the bald donkey of Guangming temple, but now it is the result. He should not have any action in a short time.


    If there is any action, he will give notice in advance.


    "Well, let''s go." Things have happened, what else is useless, several old people look at each other, helpless very.


    "What, that young one shot to retreat, an expert of true Qi State eight section strength, and almost killed the other side?" After getting the report of the eyeliner, the great prince, three princes and eight princes three people were quite surprised, and three people gathered together again.


    "The young man is so powerful that he can challenge more than level 6." The eighth Prince sighed.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t know the identity of the boy." The third prince sighed that although the young man claimed to be Zhou Han of the Universiade military League, who believed it was too doubtful.


    "It doesn''t matter now. What matters is whether the fifth Prince has made contact with the boy. If they have made friends, it will be bad for us." Said the prince.


    "Well, the elder brother is right. If the fifth Prince gets the help of this young man, we must be extremely passive." The third prince nodded his head.


    "Otherwise, we should start now, except the fifth Prince first. Otherwise, when he really has the help of the young man, I''m afraid everything will be too late." Said the prince.


    "In advance of him?" The third prince and the eighth Prince looked at each other, and finally put their eyes on the big prince: "now the fifth Prince is the favorite of his father. How can we get rid of it?"


    "This has to be planned." The great prince said.


    "Well, yes, plan well." The third prince and the eighth Prince nodded in secret.


    "The fifth prince, it has just come that the six monks of Guangming temple have left the dream Empire and returned to Guangming temple." Xu Liang came to report to the fifth prince.


    "What, the six monks of Guangming Temple left. Did they take the hostages?" The fifth Prince couldn''t help losing his voice. Did Zhou Han fail?


    "No, they went back empty handed." Xu Liang said.


    "Empty handed?" The fifth Prince eyebrows a pick, this is not right.


    If Zhou Han wins, all the six monks will be dead. After all, Zhou Han''s fight with them is bound to be a situation in which one party is still alive.


    If Zhou Han loses and they kill Zhou Han, then when they leave the dream Empire, they should not be empty handed, but with hostages. Why not?


    "What about Zhou Han?" The fifth Prince looked at Xu Liang.


    "eye liner spreads news, Zhou Han takes hostage to return to Wu Yang City." When Xu Liang said this, his eyebrows were also tightly frowned, and he could not understand why it was such a result.


    "What, Zhou Han returned to Wuyang city with hostages?" The fifth Prince couldn''t help jumping out of his chair. Could it be said that the six monks in the Guangming Temple gave Zhou Han a good hand, and then both sides shook hands and went back to their respective homes?


    "I immediately ordered people to find out what happened between Zhou Han and the six monks in Guangming temple." The fifth Prince ordered.


    "The fifth prince, I don''t think it''s urgent to find out what happened between Zhou Han and the six monks in Guangming temple. You should be on guard against other princes'' jumping over the wall." Xu Liang said.


    "The dog jumps over the wall?" The fifth Prince looked at Xu Liang and didn''t understand what Xu Liang meant.


    "five prince, you think, this is cold here this week, that is to contact with you, this is sure to hide from other prince''s eyeliner. Now Zhou Han''s strength has been exposed. He defeated his opponent of eight sections in Zhenqi state with one shot, and almost killed the other. If the other princes are worried that you will attract this young man, they should start ahead of time, then... " Xu Liang''s words didn''t finish, but the fifth Prince understood the crisis.


    "Well, your words are very reasonable. This is the most dangerous place now." The fifth Prince pondered, if the three princes join hands to fight and attack ahead of time, he must not be the opponent.


    We have to find a way to let them give up the cooperation and even attack each other''s suspicion."The fifth prince, although the big prince, the third prince and the eighth prince are together, they are only on the surface of unity. Secretly, everyone wants to kill each other. Otherwise, we will send our experts to the house of the first prince to trace the third prince and the eighth Prince..." Xu Liang made a suggestion in the ear of the fifth prince. The latter listened and nodded: "well, that''s right. Let''s do it. You''ll take my instruction and supervise it in person."


    "Yes Xu Liang nodded heavily and left quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    On the way back to Wuyang city with four old men, Zhou Han encountered the help of Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng, led by the old national teacher.


    Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng''s team of helpers can not be underestimated. There are more than 30 experts in the seven sections of Zhenqi state, nine in the eight sections of Zhenqi state, three in the ninth section, and none under the sixth section. Of course, it''s no use coming here.


    With such a huge lineup, it is estimated that Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng have taken out all their interpersonal relationships. From this, we can see how sincere the relationship is between Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng and the old national master.


    In a word from the old master, they are willing to take out all of them. Such a friend is a real friend.


    Zhou Han marvels at the friendship between Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng and the old national teacher, who is also surprised by Zhou Han. All of them have not arrived yet. Zhou Han alone has rescued all four of them.


    My God, is it Zhou Han who killed six Guangming Temple monks with eight sections of strength in Zhenqi state alone? This is simply too terrible, more than six level challenge, and still intact appearance, can say that Zhou Han''s combat effectiveness is now invincible in the true Qi State?


    Facing the doubts of the old master and others, Chen chuanshui said helplessly: "Zhou Han has made a big mistake. He didn''t do much with the monks of Guangming temple. He pretended to be the killer of the chess gate. So the monk of Guangming temple was afraid of the chess gate, so he handed over the four men to Zhou Han."


    "Pretending to be a chess killer?" When they heard this, they all took a breath of air-conditioning. Isn''t it a death wish?


    But the old master was self-contained, looking at Chen chuanshui and others: "let''s go, we''re back to Wuyang city."


    "Don''t you worry that the chess players will know how to retaliate against you?" Chen chuanshui walked by the side of the old national teacher, very suspicious.


    "Ha ha." The old master just laughed and had no words.


    Zhou Han has killed four pawn level killers of chess. What''s the harm of pretending to be a chess player? Besides, even Youlan valley was offended by Zhou Han. What was a chess game.


    Or that sentence, more lice do not itch, more debt do not worry.


    The old master took them back to Wuyang city. Chen chuanshui and others were arranged to go to the secret base. The help of Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng was also sent away. Zhou Han didn''t need to worry about these matters of the Wumeng, so Zhou Han naturally went back to the paradise.


    On the way, Zhou Han met elder Li.


    "Zhou Han, thank you." Elder Li was full of gratitude to Zhou Han. If Zhou Han had not given him the miraculous medicine to build the foundation at that time, his body would have been in danger.


    Elder Li now has a solid foundation in the true Qi State, and there is no hidden disease left.


    "Ha ha, everyone is a member of the military alliance. We should help each other." Zhou Han laughed and said, "elder Li, do you have anything else? If not, I''ll go home. "


    "Well, I won''t disturb Zhou Han. You can go home and reunite with your relatives." Elder Li is smiling.


    When Zhou Han returned home, his three mothers were naturally elated. They made Zhou Han''s favorite food. During the meal, Zhou Han''s mother took out several boxes with several high-level miraculous herbs: "Xiaohan, this is the one from elder Li who just broke through. He said that he was afraid to give it to you face-to-face, so you don''t want to..."


    "Niang, you can stay and give it to your younger brother and sister." Zhou Han said casually that the medicine given by elder Li was better than that given to him before. Zhou Han did not show affectation, so he left.


    Elder Li has been in seclusion for more than 20 years, and when he broke through, there was no elixir around him. This miraculous medicine must be the last thing that elder Li saved. I''ll see elder Li later. Give him some source stones and let him buy some things by himself.


    "Xiaohan, how is the old housekeeper''s health?" Asked Zhou Han''s mother.


    "It''s OK. The old housekeeper''s body is strong, and he doesn''t get sick at all." Zhou Han said.


    "Then why did he say in his letter that he had committed an old problem..."


    "Well, this is the name of the old housekeeper. In the name of the old housekeeper, Lord zhoumeng deliberately said that the old housekeeper had made a mistake. He wanted you to go back and give me the marriage to that cui''er..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, Zhou Han''s two niangs interrupted his words: "Xiaohan, did you agree to the marriage?"


    "No, I just pushed it." Zhou Han said.


    "You child, how can you be so rash? Then you and I have selected the girl who has been settled for many days with your two and three niangs. Why did you push it?" Zhou Han''s Sanniang is a little angry.


    "Oh, forget it, forget it. Since Zhou Han doesn''t like that girl, and she''s not happy with her marriage, let''s go with Zhou Han." Zhou Han''s mother said, "Zhou Han also talked about a girl named TengXiang."


    "Zhou Han, when will you bring TengXiang back to us?" Mentioning rattan incense, Zhou Han''s ER Niang and San Niang immediately look at Zhou Han.


    "Cough, this, this..." "Zhou Han eyebrow head when frowning again," say again later


    "I''ll tell you later, you''d better bring people back for us to have a look before your brother and sister can walk, or we won''t call us mother in the future." Zhou Han''s two niangs and three niangs said."Amount, amount..." Zhou Han is speechless. Is this a forced marriage?


    "Well, well, don''t force Xiaohan. He''s grown up now. Let him decide his own affairs." Zhou Han''s mother sighed secretly. It seems that the fight between Zhou Han and TengXiang is not so simple. I''m afraid that TengXiang girl will not be seen in a short time.


    After dinner, Zhou Han helped his mother feed liquid food to his younger brother and sister. His second and third mother went to the kitchen to clean up.


    "Xiaohan, you said that you would stay at home intermittently for two months. Is this a vacation given to you by Wumeng?" Asked Zhou Han''s mother.


    "This..." Zhou Han was stunned. He didn''t know whether to tell his mother that he had been admitted to Fu Zong. But think about it, even the housekeeper and the whole Wumeng know about it. It''s not good to keep it from my mother.


    Although the child line thousands of miles mother worried, but Zhou Han felt that should still talk to his mother.


    "It''s not the leave given by the Wu League, and I don''t care about the affairs of the Wu League. All the four core elders are real Qi state strength. There is another elder Li. Five of them can fully assist the old master." Zhou Han said.


    "Two months later, you..."


    "I want to enter Fuzong." Zhou Han Dao.


    "What, you want to enter Fu Zong?" When Zhou Han''s mother heard Zhou Han''s words, she was suddenly surprised. Even the second and third niangs who heard Zhou Han''s words in the kitchen ran out and stared at Zhou Han in surprise: "Xiaohan, what do you say, you want to enter Fu Zong?"


    Zhou Han''s ER Niang and San Niang still remember that Zhou Han had carried out the examination of Fu Zong, and the first level was brushed down. Now, does Zhou Han satisfy those conditions?


    "Are you going to take part in the examination of Fu Zong?" Zhou Han''s mother thinks that Zhou Han should take part in the examination, not the entrance examination. After all, her child knows it.


    Zhou Han''s mother said so, his second and third Niang also think it is so.


    "No, I have been appointed by Fu Zong." Zhou Han shook his head, "I don''t know when I can go down the mountain to see you once I enter this place, so I''m late."


    "What, it''s settled?" Zhou Han''s two niangs and three Niang''s bowls and spoons fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    Zhou Han''s mother''s bottle of liquid food fell to the ground and was smashed.


    Three women stare at Zhou Han in surprise: "Xiaohan, are you really determined by Fu Zong?"


    "Yes Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "I remember that you were first brush down, now how to be determined?" Zhou Han''s mother has tears in her eyes.


    "I am not what I used to be." Zhou Han looked at the three mothers with an excited expression: "my father is gone, and Jianning is gone. They can''t die in vain. I have to seek justice for them. The thief who caused the destruction of our Zhou family, I will let him pay for his behavior!"


    "Xiaohan, you can''t be impulsive Zhou Han''s ER Niang and San Niang lost their voice.


    "Xiaohan, I''m very happy that you can be selected by Fu Zong. But you are the most important spiritual pillar for your mother now. If you miss something, how can we orphans and widows survive. It''s damned that Zhou Liang, but you can''t hit the stone with an egg. " Zhou Han''s mother is also nervous.


    Zhou Liang''s damage to his own family is due to be struck by thunder and lightning. However, Zhou Xiangzhan and Jianning have already paid in, and then Zhou Han''s compensation is really a more sad thing.


    Although Zhou Han''s three mothers hate the thief, they are more concerned about Zhou Han''s safety. Zhou Han is promising, and the three women have hope, which is more important than anything.


    If you can keep Zhou Han, it doesn''t matter whether you take revenge or not.


    "Mother, er Niang and San Niang, you can rest assured that I am Zhou Han. My life does not belong to me now, so I will not die easily. Maybe the starting point of that week''s cold is higher than that of me, maybe that week''s Liang runs very fast, but I will run faster than him. I won''t rush into conflict with him until I catch up with him. I have endured it for several years, and I am not afraid to endure it for another few years. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. If there are green hills left, I will not be afraid of no firewood burning. I will definitely avenge this Zhou Han said firmly.


    Bang!


    Zhou Han''s mother gave Zhou Han a slap in the face and scolded: "Xiaohan, if you dare to revenge, you will not call my mother again."


    "Xiaohan, you are still very young. You don''t understand many things. Do you think you can catch up with Zhou Liang if you work hard now? He has been trained by Fu Zong for several years. The distance between you and him is very different. Don''t delay your life for revenge Zhou Han''s ER Niang said seriously, "you don''t want to live in hatred all your life."


    "Yes, Xiaohan, the three of us are women. We don''t want to think about how rich you are and how prosperous you will be in the future. As long as you are safe and secure, this is better than anything. If you insist on doing this, how do you let the three of us live. Your brother and sister have not grown up, if you are really Zhou Liang If your younger brother and sister want to take revenge for you when they grow up, the vicious circle will continue. I''m afraid our Zhou family will be doomed. " Zhou Han''s Sanniang is also painstaking.Facing the attitude of the three mothers, Zhou Han''s thoughts became more firm.


    The more the three mothers show that they care about themselves, the deeper their hatred is. This hatred, they will never forget, will never be as easy as they say.


    But at present, Zhou Han needs to comfort them and can''t do it.


    "Niang, erniang, Sanniang, you can rest assured that Xiaohan will listen to your words and will not mess around." Zhou Han said.


    "Come on, Zhou Han, don''t help us here. Your cultivation is very important. What we can''t delay is the cultivation time. You can go to practice now." Zhou Han''s mother pushed him into his room.


    "Mother, I..." Zhou Han still want to say what, Zhou Han''s mother''s eyes stare: "how, for mother''s words you don''t listen to?"


    Looking at her mother''s serious attitude, Zhou Han knew that her mother must have known that she could not persuade herself. That slap in the face of Zhou Han, in fact, the pain in her heart.


    Since the son is determined to do so, the only way to be a mother is to cooperate as much as possible.


    Zhou Han had no choice but to stay in the room. His mother went out. Outside came the sobbing voice of three women trying to suppress


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Because Zhou Han and his three niangs have confided in each other, his three mothers are not here at any other time except for dinner time. Zhou Han is allowed to stay with them and let him practice peacefully.


    Zhou Han persisted several times, but none of them came to fruition. Zhou Han had to suppress the feeling in his heart and put all his energy into practice.


    Each week, Zhou Han went out to supplement the source power.


    In a flash, a month has passed.


    Due to the enhancement of Zhou Han''s mental strength, the molding time of his array seal was greatly shortened to a month.


    On that day, Zhou Han sealed all the array pictures inside the animal skin, and then worshipped the spirits to find out where the eye of the array was. Zhou Han condensed his true Qi, suppressed his excitement, and poked the condensed Qi away.


    The fur, which has been tossing about for more than a month, is finally showing the real thing inside.


    Zhou Han''s real Qi stabbed at the eye of the array. After a while, the sealed array map was scattered.


    The skin was broken by the energy impact of the array, and then another skin fell out of the skin, which was grasped by Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han quickly took a look at it. There was a large circle of strange shaped images on it. Zhou Han couldn''t understand it.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, what is it painted on it? Is it a treasure map?" Zhou Han quickly inquired about the sacrifice spirit. If this thing was a treasure map, it would be developed. After all, who is particularly idle egg pain, nothing to do array seal to trap people.


    "It''s like a drawing of a mechanism." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Mechanism drawings?" Zhou Han was stunned. For him, it seemed that this device was not very useful. After all, Zhou Han didn''t know anything about the mechanism.


    "What mechanism drawings?" Zhou Han asked again.


    "A mechanism drawing of a combat machine." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Combat machine?" Zhou Han is even more confused. Isn''t the mechanism used to trap people?


    "In ancient times, there were several human legions with powerful fighting mechanisms. They attacked monsters and caused great casualties. However, this kind of mechanism was lost later. Unexpectedly, it is still possible to see the drawing of the mechanism now. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What kind of drawing is this?" Zhou Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that this thing was really a treasure. Although Zhou Han didn''t understand it very well, it was definitely not an ordinary thing to be able to use the word invincible.


    "This is a kind of tiger shaped fighting mechanism. If it is made and controlled skillfully, it can play a powerful fighting force. And the energy of this mechanism is the source. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Yuanda Yunwu League is not short of talents and materials for making organs." Zhou Han asked, "what materials do you need to make this mechanism?"


    "There is no indication on this material. This drawing is only half of it. The other half should indicate the material and the specific manufacturing process." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What, it''s only half?" Zhou Han, NIMA, this thing has been lost for so long. Where can I find the other half? Maybe the other half is gone.


    "Don''t worry. Many mechanism materials are universal. Since there are still drawings of this mechanism left, there must be other mechanism drawings left behind." "We didn''t make a mysterious box at the Wanjin auction house. Maybe it''s a mechanism drawing or a complete one."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have enough resources to open this box." Zhou Han sighed. This box is more complicated than the seal of the array of animal skins.


    "Don''t worry. The boat will go straight to the bridge. Take your time. Since God has made this mechanism drawing reappear again, you will surely encounter other drawings in the future. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I have a question, if this mechanism is so powerful, why is the inheritance broken?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "Like the inheritance of the golden bug, human beings have suffered great calamities in ancient times, and many of the crystallization of civilization have been lost, which is not surprising." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Catastrophe, what kind of catastrophe?"


    "You''ll know that later."


    "All right." Zhou Han had no choice but to leave it alone. Zhou Han took away the drawing of the mechanism. It seems that after looking for other drawings, we can do this again.


    In the past month, Zhou Han practiced his apprentice talisman, but he still didn''t find the kind of feeling he said. However, Zhou Han gradually has a kind of hazy subconscious, which can make Zhou Han calm down anytime and anywhere and make talisman at any time.


    And Zhou Han closed his eyes and could quickly complete the frozen talisman.


    Zhou Han had been practicing practicing talisman for half a year before sacrificing the spirit. Now he had a hazy subconscious. He was very excited. He didn''t know whether he would realize the so-called true meaning in advance.


    When the time comes, all kinds of perfect talismans come at your fingertips, and your master''s grade will go up.


    However, one of Zhou Han''s biggest gains this month is his communication with the source force. The enhancement of Zhou Han''s spiritual strength has doubled his progress in communication with the source force.This is not, the wind attribute source force outside Zhou Han''s heart has been controlled by Zhou Han Shuluo, and Zhou Han has realized a combat aid, that is adsorption.


    Zhou Han mobilizes the wind attribute source force outside the heart, moves as he pleases, and can suck and roll boulders weighing tens of thousands of kilograms all over the ground.


    Zhou Han''s powerful adsorption ability, when he was fighting, could make the other party unable to defend. In addition, with the potential of the meteorite tip gun, Zhou Han was able to conquer the true Qi state.


    Zhou Han was not greedy. He practiced the adsorption ability every day, but did not try to figure out the other effects of the wind attribute source force, because the spirit worship said that Zhou Han''s adsorption ability was just beginning. If Zhou Han thought about going to the stage, it would also be able to produce compression and rotation.


    Once adsorbed, a mountain peak can be easily torn up. The power of the source force is much greater than the true Qi.


    For the source force of lightning attributes, Zhou Han practiced adsorption every day, and then slowly induced the source force molecules of lightning attributes.


    Zhou Han is a bit depressed. The source force molecules of lightning attributes are different from those of wind attributes, so they can''t be pulled by spiritual force wind. It may take some time for Zhou Han to find a breakthrough in communicating the source force elements of lightning attributes.


    But Zhou Han is not in a hurry. He has more time.


    On that day, the source of sacrificial spirit was almost used. Zhou Han said goodbye to his mother and left the paradise again.


    Zhou Han went directly to the mining area outside the city of Wuyang. Outside the mine, the old national master of Dayun still ordered people to mine iron ore day and night, and the mine was in full swing.


    Zhou Han entered a mine, looking at the dense jinchong in front of him. Zhou Han said, "sacrifice to the spirit, start."


    Although Zhou Han comes to get the source once a week, the reproduction ability of the beetle is really terrible. Zhou Han needs to kill millions of goldworms every time he replenishes the source force, but within a week, the gap is filled up again.


    "Good." After the sacrifice, a soft white light came out from Zhou Han''s body and shrouded in the dense gold eating insects.


    The beetles were disturbed and rushed toward Zhou Han crazily. They touched the soft white light and died one after another. The source forces in the body were extracted. The source forces of wind, earth, lightning, fire and ice were all absorbed by sacrifice spirits.


    Soon, the bodies of the beetles piled up in the stone chamber. When they were almost finished, they would be put away.


    Zhou Han let sacrifice spirit supplement enough source power, he retreated, and then came to another mine.


    On the ground of this mine, there are piles of ore excavated from the mine cave. These ores are also slowly being smelted. This is also the surface work done by the old national master, because the secret factory for making source rocks is set up here.


    Zhou Han, as the core elder of the Universiade military League, came to the entrance of the factory and passed the lie detector stone that Jiang ruoport intended to get, and then he got permission to enter.


    The production of source stone is the biggest secret of the Universiade military alliance, and strict security is indeed needed.


    After Zhou Han entered, he went through several disguised smelting bases and finally came to a stone gate.


    The stone gate is guarded by Yunjian and Buzheng in turn. Today, it happens to be the turn of Yunjian. Seeing Zhou Han coming, Yunjian happily smiles: "Zhou Han, how can you come here?"


    "Is grandfather Jiang in there? I have something to look for him." Zhou Han said.


    "Yes, the old man seems to be possessed all day, and never leaves for a moment." Cloud cut smile to Zhou Han opened the door.


    "Thank you for getting old." Zhou Han entered the stone gate.


    Although it is said that the mechanic has been found and the machinery has been transported, the base has not yet started production, because the problem of how to catch golden bugs has not been solved. Zhou Han has brought this answer to this question.


    Inside the base, the old master, Feng Zhicheng and several craftsmen and apprentices gathered together to discuss the matter. Seeing Zhou Han coming, they immediately cast expectant eyes at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, a month ago, you assured Feng Zhicheng that you could solve the mechanism problem of luring and catching golden insects. Have you thought of a solution?"


    "Ha ha, the way is naturally thought of." Zhou hanle laughed and sat down beside the old master.


    "What, do you really think of it?" Feng Zhicheng thinks it''s incredible. It''s only a month, and Zhou Han''s done it? You know, many smart people can''t solve this problem for a lifetime.


    "Ha ha, let me ask you first, what does this goldbug depend on to breed?" Zhou Han first sold a pass.


    "Male and female goldworms, of course, intersect and reproduce." Feng Zhicheng said.


    "That''s right. Since goldworms rely on this to reproduce their next generation, my way is naturally to work on it." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Zhou Han, please speak more carefully." Lao Guoshi Dao.


    "It''s very simple. We use recording talisman to record the recruitment information of golden bugs, and then play them in the mechanism, so that the opposite sex golden bugs will not only run into the mechanism, but also won''t disturb them.""Er..." Zhou Han said this word, all people were stunned. In particular, Feng Zhicheng and those technicians, the production base of the source stone, did not know how much manpower and material resources were spent on this problem. I did not expect that the solution to the problem was so simple!


    "I''ll try it right away." Feng Zhicheng is Fu Lao, and this recording talisman is a piece of cake for him.


    Feng Zhicheng took out the corresponding materials, and immediately began to make recording talisman. Other people also stood quietly watching, without disturbing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Although it is only a non-standard recording talisman, the production process of Jiang ruobo still shows his rich experience and great attainments in the talisman.


    Fu Lao is a master of eight grades of Fu and a master of scattered Fu who is not even a master of fufu. His actions are quick and sophisticated, just like paoding jieniu, which is very natural.


    The runes under the Fubi are almost perfect.


    In fact, Feng Zhicheng is not far away from master Fu. He has the details and attainments. What he lacks should be a wedge-shaped machine.


    Zhou Han looks at Feng Zhicheng and makes up his mind. When the base is in normal operation, he will let the sacrificial spirit enlighten Feng Zhicheng.


    Let him break through the shackles and become master Fu, which can be regarded as a little reward from the Universiade military alliance.


    Soon, a recording talisman was made by Feng Zhicheng, and then he personally drilled into a deeper mine, where the golden bug was there, and he wanted to record it.


    "Zhou Han, how did you come up with this method?" Chen chuanshui is very surprised to see Zhou Han.


    "Oh, I thought of it by chance." Zhou Han said casually, this is the way to sacrifice the spirit, he also repeated it for a while, nothing to show.


    "You are very clever, but now I have seen it." Chen chuanshui said with emotion that if the solution to the problem is provided to the base where the source rocks are made, it will be a very good income. It can also be regarded as an unexpected harvest from the Universiade military alliance.


    For Chen chuanshui''s psychological thoughts, Zhou Han did not care. After all, people come to help on their own initiative, or risk being detained by Guangming temple, and they should give others something sweet.


    Thinking of Guangming temple, Zhou Han was puzzled. For a month, the monk of Guangming Temple didn''t come to find fault. Was he really fooled by his fake chess killers, or for some other reason.


    However, the monk of Guangming Temple didn''t come, and Zhou Han was lazy to think about it. Half a month ago, the killers of the chess sect came to Wuyang city. The Wu League of Universiade sent Tan Shitong, the ghost of death, to pass the test.


    The threats of the chess gate and Guangming temple have been solved, so the last threat is the so-called Youlan valley.


    This makes Zhou Han wonder, for so long, why hasn''t the Youlan Valley escaped the net? Was it intercepted and killed on the way, or something else happened.


    If he doesn''t show up for the rest of the month, it''s a bit hard.


    Although Nangong aristocratic family of Mingyue Empire has pointed all traces to Zhou Han, what if the fish who missed the net saw the flaw.


    After another half a month, if this person does not appear, then Zhou Han will take the initiative to look for.


    "Well, try it." At this time, Feng Zhicheng got out of the mine and immediately put the recording talisman on the decoy mechanism and played it.


    This jinchong''s information is a very special band, Zhou Han''s mental strength is not even heard. But as soon as the recording Rune was played, Zhou Hanli even sensed that a large number of gold eating insects swarmed towards the mechanism.


    Feng Zhicheng set up many separate small holes, and the goldbugs could only drill in one by one. When the first batch of golden bugs were in place, Feng Zhicheng pressed the mechanism and stopped for a while. All that remained was to extract their sources for production.


    After the use of this batch of beetles, the second batch can be attracted again, and so on.


    In a word, Zhou Han''s method is really effective.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Zhou Han''s method is really effective." Feng Zhicheng laughs and looks at Chen chuanshui, "old Chen, don''t be stunned. Let''s start work quickly."


    "Oh, ooh, OK, OK." Chen chuanshui several people immediately wake up, quickly to their respective positions, began to work, the apprentices stood beside them, staring at their operation.


    "Grandmaster, where did you get this apprentice?" Zhou Han was very strange to these apprentices and had not seen them. If you want to be a mechanic, you must be a master of Fuwen.


    But the Dayun military alliance obviously does not have so many fu masters. Chu Yuntian, the core elder, can''t leave.


    "Ha ha, this is the man brought by my grandfather Feng. He knows that there are not enough fu masters in our Universiade." The old master said with a smile.


    "Grandfather Feng is really kind." Zhou Han nodded his head and then asked, "by the way, grandfather Feng, is he not leaving?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say." The old master sighed and then said, "your grandfather Feng''s family has a number of unfilial children. You are worried. Your grandfather Feng simply gave up all those things and ignored the huge loss, and concentrated on coming to me."


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head and respected the old man in his heart. It looks like he''s not going back.


    "Grandmaster, you should be busy first. Don''t worry about me." Zhou Han said hello to the old master, and then went to Feng Zhicheng''s side.


    This production source stone, Feng Zhicheng left the task of a supervisor, is an idle person."Grandfather Feng, I have something here. Please help me." Zhou Han leads Feng Zhicheng to an empty stone chamber and hands him the animal skin which records the mechanism drawing.


    Since Feng Zhicheng can draw up the mechanism drawing of luring insects to eat, he must be able to understand the mechanism drawing left by ancient times.


    "You are..." Feng Zhicheng takes over the hide from Zhou Han suspiciously. His eyes fall on the drawing and can''t turn at once.


    Feng Zhicheng''s expression quickly became shocked, dumbfounded and surprised


    "This, this, this..." Feng Zhicheng''s breath became rapid, his eyes did not leave the drawing for a moment.


    "What do you see, grandfather Feng?" Seeing this, Zhou Han said in his heart that Feng Zhicheng should have understood the drawing.


    "Zhou Han, where did you get this drawing?" Feng Zhicheng''s eyes are pulled out from the drawing, and the interrogation generally looks at Zhou Han.


    "I got it by accident from a stall." Zhou Han said casually.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible." Feng Zhicheng directly pierced Zhou Han''s lies. Feng Zhicheng looked at Zhou Han: "how did you get it?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Seeing Feng Zhicheng''s expression like this, Zhou Han couldn''t hide it. He said, "I got a piece of animal skin with the seal of array map in it. I broke the seal of array map, which is the drawing inside."


    "Well, that''s right. It''s impossible to get such precious mechanism drawings from the stall." Feng Zhicheng nodded his head, but didn''t doubt Zhou Han''s words, but then his eyes cracked: "what, you said you broke the seal of the array map?"


    Array diagram, this is what master Fu can pour out.


    Zhou Han can break the array chart now. Can he turn it upside down?


    Feng Zhicheng suddenly remembered that Zhou Han had once made a fake Fu. At that time, Zhou Han made a perfect rune. Did he know Master Fu?


    "Hehe, when I got the hide, I didn''t know what it was. I poked it with genuine Qi, but I didn''t expect it to happen, ha ha..." Zhou Han deliberately looks like a coincidence, after all, this matter really does not know how to explain with Feng Zhicheng.


    "By accident?" Feng Zhicheng''s expression is quite speechless. It''s not easy to find the eye of the array. You can poke it at will. Are you so lucky?


    "Ha ha, anyway, the drawing is in your hand now. How can you get it?" Seeing that Feng Zhicheng didn''t believe it, Zhou Han didn''t know how to make it up. He turned his attention and said, "what is this drawing?"


    "This is a drawing of a fighting mechanism." Feng Zhicheng said, "this drawing is so exquisite. It''s something that only the genius among the genius can draw. Look at this, and then look at this..."


    Feng Zhicheng excitedly pointed to several places for Zhou Han, but it was a pity that Zhou Han couldn''t understand any of them. He said to Feng Zhicheng, "can you do this?"


    "Do?" Feng Zhicheng was stunned, and then he woke up from his ecstasy. He looked serious: "this thing is too precise. I''m afraid I can''t make it. But I also know some mechanism fans. They should be able to try it, but there is one problem. The drawing seems incomplete, and half of it is missing..."


    "Otherwise, you can take this drawing and study it with your fans. I can''t understand it. I''m lazy and put it on my body." Feng Zhicheng''s attitude towards the Universiade military alliance is trustworthy. And he also knows some mechanism drawings. Let him toss about this thing.


    If one day Zhou Han is lucky, look for other drawings and come to him again.


    "No problem, no problem. Just leave it to me." Feng Zhicheng took the drawings and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, the remaining half of the drawings, please hurry to find them."


    "Er..." Zhou Han is even more speechless. I have stepped on a lot of dog excrement to get this half of the drawings. I also want me to find the other half. You think I am an immortal.


    Feng Zhicheng didn''t want to do so much. He studied it with a smile.


    Oh, no matter, there is nothing wrong now. I''ll go back to paradise.


    The problem of luring the beetles is solved, but it will take a few days to produce the finished products of the source stone. Zhou Han doesn''t stay here any more and leaves the mine.


    "Elder Zhou, elder Chu has something to look for you. Let''s go to the headquarters of Wu League." Zhou Han came out of the mine, and someone came to convey Chu Yuntian''s words.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han immediately nodded his head and went to the headquarters of the Universiade military League.


    "Master Zhou, you are here." Xu Liang, a guest of Wumeng headquarters, saw Zhou Han come in. He immediately looked like a Savior and rushed over.


    "Zhou Han, it''s like this. The fifth Prince is in danger. Xu Liang came to ask for help. Look at this..." Chu Yuntian explained to Zhou Han that Chu Yuntian had not finished his words, but was interrupted by Zhou Han. Zhou Han looked at Xu Liang and said, "what''s wrong with the fifth Prince now?"


    "He was put on the label of rebellion by several other princes. Now he is being held in death row and will be beheaded at noon tomorrow. Now the emperor is clearing away the followers of the fifth prince. Please go to the dreamland Empire to save the fifth prince." Xu Liang with the sound of mourning."This is the internal affairs of your dream empire. How can I interfere?" Zhou Han pondered and deliberately declined.


    "No, no, no, master Zhou. Don''t be helpless. What''s more, it also implicates the Universiade military alliance. Those princes know that the fifth Prince has contacts with the Universiade military alliance. I''m afraid the emperor will send someone to Wuyang city after cutting off the five Prince''s party members... " Xu Liang''s words were interrupted by Zhou Han, "don''t worry, I''m just joking. Since I promised to help the fifth Prince win that position, I won''t break my promise. It''s just


    "Just what?"


    "Have you ever been involved in this matter If there is a dream Empire Wu Meng to intervene, Zhou Han is dead.


    A military alliance of a middle Dynasty must be as good as a cloud of experts.


    "No, the Wu League won''t interfere in the internal affairs of the royal family. It doesn''t care who is the emperor. They just care whether the royal family listens or not." Xu Liang said quickly.


    "Well, there''s a point." Zhou Han nodded his head, and the Universiade military alliance did not interfere with the Universiade royal family. Zhou Han realized this.


    "Well, I''ll go with you and tell me the details along the way." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Zhou Han..." Chu Yuntian wants to export to stop Zhou Han. Zhou Han gives Chu Yuntian a reassuring smile, and then sends his true Qi: "don''t worry, old Chu. I won''t mess around. I''ll figure out the situation first. If the situation is beyond my control, I will do nothing


    "Well." Hearing Zhou Han''s words, Chu Yuntian was immediately relieved. He believed that Zhou Han was not a rash person and would not become a victim of the struggle for the prince of the dream empire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "Tell me about the five princes."


    "Well, a month ago, you appeared in the dreamland Empire and attracted the attention of three other princes. They wanted to work together to deal with the fifth prince, the fifth Prince..." Xu Liang''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Zhou Han, "don''t pull so far, say the situation in front of you."


    "Well Good... " Xu Liang is interrupted by Zhou Han, pauses, and then says, "a few days ago, the emperor was assassinated while hunting in the garden. After the assassin was caught, after interrogation, he said that he was instructed by the fifth prince. The emperor was so angry that he immediately sent the fifth prince to death row, and then cut off his party members... "


    Xu Liang''s words were again interrupted by Zhou Han: "how many followers of the fifth prince are left?"


    "Not much. Except for me and some other princes who have been hidden, the others are basically arrested and will be beheaded together with the fifth Prince tomorrow afternoon!" Xu Liang said.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, we have plenty of time. What''s the hurry?" Zhou Han''s expression is very calm. The assassin may have been entrusted by the other three princes. The emperor of the dream Empire actually believed it. He did not doubt it. This is very suspicious.


    It is said that the fifth Prince is the most beloved prince of the dream empire. How could the emperor of the dream Empire put the fifth prince in the death row so rashly? There must be a reason.


    "Plenty of time?" Xu Liang didn''t understand Zhou Han''s meaning and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, are you going to rob the Dharma hall or the death row?"


    Zhou Han''s strength is so high, if you fight, maybe you can save the fifth prince.


    "Xu Liang, what''s your idea? Do you think it should be the execution hall or the death row?" Zhou Han did not answer, looking at Xu Liang.


    Xu Liang said, "when the fifth Prince is killed, the royal court will definitely send experts to come to the scene. Maybe tomorrow''s law court will set up a trap to catch all the followers who came to rescue the fifth prince. Therefore, if you rob the Dharma hall, although the risk is high, there are companions. If you rob the death row, the prison is heavily guarded and has a lot of organs. It''s easy to enter and difficult to get out. So I think we should rob the execution hall. "


    "If you want to rob the Dharma hall, I don''t think I have to go with you." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Zhou Han, you are..." Xu Liang was nervous and didn''t understand where he had said the wrong thing.


    "If you know that tomorrow''s Dharma hall is a huge trap, you have to save people. This is not to take me to death." Zhou Han said.


    "What do you want to do that Zhou Han?" Xu Liang looks at Zhou Han, who is known as the wisdom star of the Universiade military alliance. His method of doing things may be unique.


    "There are many doubts about the five princes being framed. I think it is the emperor of your dream Empire who has a problem." Zhou Han said, "the so-called wool comes from sheep, and solving the problem should start from the root."


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Can you make it clear?" Xu Liang looks at Zhou Han in doubt.


    "When can we get to dreamland?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s midnight. It''s the fastest car in the Neverland empire." Xu Liang said.


    "Won''t the royal family send anyone to intercept us


    "The royal family knew that we would rob the Dharma Hall tomorrow afternoon, so they deliberately did not intercept and let us gather in the capital city." Xu Liang said.


    "I don''t know who made the idea of robbing the Dharma hall. It''s a pig!" Zhou Han scolded rudely. He knew that someone else had made a bag for you to drill, but you still had to drill in.


    "Er..." Xu Liang had no idea.


    "Zhou Han, is it not your way that we rescue people from the Dharma hall to the death row?" Xu Liang brain a light, Zhou Han''s method is this?


    "Don''t say that the Dharma hall is a trap tomorrow. I''m afraid the whole capital will be under martial law. Even if you can save the fifth prince on the way, you will not be able to get rid of the encirclement and suppression of the capital experts." Zhou Han Dao.


    Xu Liang''s expression was immediately stunned. Indeed, he could not leave the city. Even if he saved the fifth prince, it would be useless.


    "I don''t know Zhou Han you..."


    "I still said that the solution to the problem should start from the root. Since the root of the problem lies in the royal family, let''s go to the royal family." Zhou Han said.


    "Don''t you mean to kill the emperor all the way through the gate of the palace and directly hold the emperor, let him release the fifth prince, and then force him to abdicate?" Xu Liang was shocked. This idea is really bold, and the risk is very high.


    The Royal bodyguards of the dream empire are like clouds. If a group of them die, they will immediately fill in the last one. You can''t kill them for three days and three nights. What''s more, there are so many courtyards in the palace. How can you make sure where the emperor stays.


    "Xu Liang, you look up to me too much. Do you think I dare to enter the dream Empire Palace with just one person?" Zhou Han was made speechless by Xu Liang''s words. It was the palace of a middle Dynasty, not a lower Dynasty. I Zhou Han, even if arrogant, will not be crazy to this point.


    "Er..." Xu Liang was dumbfounded again. It seems that Zhou Han had an expert in defeating the eight sections of Zhenqi state, but the monk of Guangming temple was unarmed at that time, and only one person moved his hand.In the royal family of dreamland Empire, although there are not many masters in the eight sections of Zhenqi state, there are also six or seven. With those masters of seven and six sections of Zhenqi state, Zhou Han can''t defeat the royal family''s sea of people tactics no matter how powerful Zhou Han is.


    "So I don''t know Zhou Han you..." Xu Liang looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll sneak into the palace to see what''s going on, and then I''ll act on it." Zhou Han said that he must first find out what happened to the royal family of the dream empire. If he is unable to rescue the fifth prince, Zhou Han has no way. After all, he can''t sacrifice himself here in vain.


    "Sneak into the palace?" Xu Liang was stunned and said, "the guard of the palace is very strict. Can you get in?"


    "Don''t worry about it. If it goes well, the fifth prince will be rescued before sunrise tomorrow. If it doesn''t go well, I''m sorry. I can''t help it. "


    "Zhou Han, it''s too risky for you alone. I''ll transfer some more people to you..."


    "No, many people are easy to expose. I can be alone." Zhou Han waved his hand to stop it, and then he began to keep his eyes closed. There may be a big war tonight. Zhou Han must keep up his spirits.


    Xu Han didn''t want to disturb him any more. Although Xu Liang is able to transfer a few experts, he is only the strength of the three sections and four sections of the true Qi state. Maybe it is useless for Zhou Han.


    As Xu Liang said, the car was heading all the way to the dream capital, and the royal family didn''t stop it. Even the gate of the capital city was not closed at night. When the car came, it was released directly. There was no inspection.


    It has to be said that this move of the royal family is also brilliant. One net is enough to kill all the party members of the fifth prince.


    The car entered the capital and stopped in a remote corner.


    As it was late at night, there were basically no pedestrians on the road. In fact, the residents in the capital felt that there would be a big war tomorrow. This was the calm before the storm, and the residents had closed their doors early.


    "Well, you can wait for the news now. If there is no news from the palace before sunrise tomorrow, there is nothing I can do." Zhou Han got out of the car and told Xu Liangdao.


    "Zhou Han, it''s up to you." Xu Liang bowed deeply to Zhou Han and saw his figure disappear in the night.


    "General Xu, is that Zhou Han of the Universiade military alliance?" In the dark, several people came to Xu Liang''s side. They were all Xu Liang''s confidants.


    "General Xu, do you believe that he can save the fifth Prince alone?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Liang shook his head and looked at several people: "let''s go. We''ll wait for the news. If there''s no news coming out before sunrise tomorrow, we''ll have to rely on ourselves."


    Zhou Han didn''t need the induction of sacrificing spirits. As soon as he entered the capital, he immediately felt that he followed two tails behind him. Don''t even think about it. This must be the eye of the royal family.


    If you don''t cut off the tail, Zhou Han will not be able to sneak into the dream Empire Palace. Maybe before he gets close, he''ll be alerted.


    Zhou Han let sacrifice spirit hide his breath, and then Zhou Han hid in the dark place.


    Soon, two black shadows rushed to Zhou Han''s side.


    "Strange, clearly sensed that this person is here, how suddenly the breath disappeared completely?" Two black clothes issued a puzzled voice, suddenly from the side of the dark came the crisis.


    Before the two men reacted, they felt a tight heart under a strong pressure, and then they hit the back of their necks. They didn''t know anything.


    After taking care of the two tails easily, Zhou Han continued to let the sacrificial spirits hide their own breath, and approached the palace which was full of lights.


    The whole palace is surrounded by a high wall, which is inlaid with night pearls, illuminating the surrounding environment of the palace like day.


    On the wall of the palace, every few Zhang stands a guard. These guards are like electricity, watching the environment outside the palace wall with vigilance.


    All around the palace are open spaces illuminated into the day. If you break in directly, you will surely be found.


    Zhou Han hid in the dark, and as soon as his adsorption capacity came out, several huge stones were absorbed by Zhou Han and smashed toward a corner of the palace wall.


    Boom!


    A few thousand pounds of boulders bombarded the palace wall, making a huge impact sound. On the wall, a gun alarm was immediately pulled. A large number of palace guards rushed out from the door of the palace wall. The guards on the wall were also armed with powerful arrows, concentrating on looking for the culprit.


    Due to the huge stone bombardment on the palace wall, many night pearls were shaken down, which affected the lighting. Zhou Han hid in the dark, absorbed out, a palace guard who rushed out of the palace wall door was sucked to his side by Zhou Han, and his fist was knocked unconscious by Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han by the cover of the night, quickly put on his clothes, and then mixed into the palace guard crowd.


    A cadre of palace guards didn''t find the intruder, and soon the soldiers stopped. As for the damaged walls and boulders, craftsmen will have to be sent to repair them tomorrow.


    Zhou Han with the palace guard smoothly mixed into the palace gate, or take advantage of the cover of the night, looking for a chance to rush into the garden rockery, into the palace interior."Sacrifice, please help me to find the position of the emperor of the dream empire."


    "Over there." "There is a qianning palace over there. It''s 300 Zhang away from here. The emperor of the dream empire is there."


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head and lurked toward the position of qianning palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    It has to be said that the defense of the dream Empire Palace is not so strict. It has a temperature control talisman.


    Temperature control talisman, as the name implies, can monitor the environment temperature.


    Once any creature with the temperature control Rune to monitor the standard temperature appears, it can be instantly identified and marked with the location.


    If it was not for sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han would not be able to escape the temperature control talisman.


    In addition to the temperature control talisman, there are many induction runes on the ground.


    This talisman is placed on the ground, even if a mouse runs over it, it can be easily sensed, let alone a person.


    Zhou Han can''t fly, but thanks to the spirit guidance, Zhou Han avoided these traps again and again.


    In addition to these arrangements, there are also monitoring from the palace guards. Although it was night, most parts of the court were inlaid with night pearls, which were no different from daytime. Zhou Han was almost found several times.


    In the end, Zhou Han was completely baffled at a distance of 30 Zhang from qianning palace.


    There are a large number of experts standing around the qianning palace. These experts encircle the qianning palace in a big circle and protect it in the center. No matter which direction Zhou Han touches, it will be found.


    Unless, of course, he can fly from the sky.


    "What to do?" Zhou Han hides in the dark and looks at the strict guard. If he is entangled, he will inevitably fall into the whirlpool of human sea tactics.


    The way to absorb rockery with adsorption capacity, just like the way of absorbing boulders to bombard palace walls, is definitely not suitable now.


    Just now it was the palace wall, the periphery of the palace. If you can''t find any intruders, you can call it a day. This is the inner palace. Once there is any sign of the intruder''s activities, the Imperial Palace''s internal security experts will all pour out their nests, blockade the whole palace and conduct a carpet search. Even a mouse can''t escape, not to mention Zhou Han, a living man.


    "We have to find a way to get through it." Zhou Han hid in the dark, waiting for the opportunity.


    The qianning palace has a mechanism to prevent telepathic reconnaissance. Zhou Han''s telepathy is ineffective, but the telepathy of sacrificial spirits cannot be blocked. With the help of the spirit worship induction, Zhou Han learned what the old emperor of the dream empire was doing in qianning palace.


    Qianning palace is the most favorite imperial concubine''s bedroom. Now the old emperor is eating tender grass. I guess one of the reasons for this tight guard is that it is not to guard against the party members of the fifth prince, but not to allow anyone to disturb the old emperor''s interest.


    After all, it''s not easy to recover the color of the dried radish at that age. If the sudden interruption leads to the complete strike of this dried radish, it is really Cough, I don''t know what words should be used to describe the anger of the old emperor.


    Zhou Han waited in the dark for a while. The old emperor in qianning palace finally finished the work, and then he waved with a big hand: "come here."


    "Yes The two guards responded immediately.


    "Let the love Princess go into the cold palace and never see time again!" The old emperor''s face was violent.


    "Emperor, where did I do wrong? Where did I do wrong?" A beautiful woman was crawling in front of the old emperor, and her face was pale.


    "Well, I didn''t believe in the matter between you and the fifth prince, but I had to believe it just now." The old emperor said angrily.


    "No, there is nothing between my concubine and the fifth Prince..." I don''t know where the Qimei woman''s fear is revealed.


    "Pull it out!" The old emperor waved his hand mercilessly, and the two guards dragged away the Qimei woman who had not been dressed well.


    "Sealed the palace of qianning." The old emperor went out of qianning palace and ordered humanity.


    Zhou Han learned about this by offering sacrifices to the spirits. He understood why the fifth prince was in trouble. He probably put a green cap on his father. His father knew about it, so his father became angry.


    However, as the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat children. The old emperor of the dream empire is really cruel enough to kill his own son with a green hat.


    After the old emperor left qianning palace, two bodyguards, one left and one right, wanted to protect him from leaving. However, the old emperor was in a bad mood and waved his hand: "roll away, you all go away. Don''t follow me!"


    The old emperor drove away the bodyguards around him, and then walked towards the back garden alone.


    Those bodyguards dare not really leave the Universiade old emperor, they are waiting outside.


    Seeing the old emperor heading for the back garden, Zhou Han immediately moved around and entered the back garden in advance.


    This is a very peaceful and peaceful garden with bright moon and beautiful back garden. Zhou Han hid in the lake and waited for the arrival of the old emperor.


    The old emperor walked very slowly. Maybe it was wine and lust that emptied his body, or it was because he was old. It was almost half an hour before he was able to come to the back garden.


    "I''ll see the emperor." As soon as the old emperor arrived, the women of YingYing and Yanyan immediately knelt down to greet him.


    "Let''s go. I want to be alone." The old emperor drove away all his concubines and stood by the lake alone, not knowing what he was thinking.Because Zhou Han hid in the lake ahead of time, it was already late when the bodyguard expert surrounded him.


    Zhou Han slowly emerged from the lake and walked into the darkness around the old emperor.


    As soon as the border was over, Zhou Han cut himself off from the voice of the old emperor.


    "Emperor, you should rest." Zhou Han opened his mouth.


    "Who, who is where?" The old emperor of the dream empire was startled by the sudden voice and looked at the darkness in front of him.


    "Don''t panic, the emperor. I won''t hurt you. I''m just here to chat with you," Zhou said.


    "Oh, what do you want to talk about." When the old emperor saw that the other side was not immediately unfavorable to himself, he was more stable. If this person was going to be bad for himself, he would have done it.


    "Just talk about it." Zhou Han said, "how old are you, emperor?"


    "Eighty seven." The old emperor said.


    "Oh, you are eighty-seven years old. Your life is seventy-seven years old. The emperor has a long life." Zhou Han exclaimed. The old man was eighty-seven years old, and the dried radish could still be used. It was amazing.


    Although it may be supported by miraculous medicine, his age is there after all. Moreover, the strength of the old emperor is only to practice physical and physical environment, and his physical foundation is too thin. It''s just a miracle that we haven''t been squeezed now.


    "What on earth do you want to say?" The old emperor tightened his mind because he found that he was trapped by the invisible boundary.


    "I want to say, old emperor, how many years can you live? Two years, five years, or one month."


    "Are you a member of the fifth prince?" The old emperor said suspiciously.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''m here to convey a message to you. You''ve worked hard all your life. You''ve only left a few princes now. Don''t you think it''s lonely in your old age?" Zhou Han said, "the rest of your princes don''t ask for filial piety. They look forward to your early death all day long."


    "Do you want me to abdicate?" The old emperor understood Zhou Han''s meaning.


    "Maybe you''re a successful emperor, but you''re not a good father, but it''s too late to mend."


    "Hehe, it''s very light." The old emperor laughed miserably and said, "if I retreat, I may not even see the sun the next day."


    An emperor, if he becomes the supreme emperor, has no power in his hands and is killed every minute.


    "If you suddenly hang up and your princes fight for the head, the great ancestral property may be destroyed." Zhou Han didn''t know about the court competition, but he still knew what it meant to be leaderless!


    "You are the one sent by the fifth prince." The old emperor gazed at the dark place, and no longer offered to abdicate.


    "You love the fifth Prince most, but you want to kill him, but it is because of a woman..." Zhou Han saw that the old emperor was a little stubborn. He would not listen to him any more, and there was no advantage in dragging it down. He simply absorbed it and pulled the old emperor to his side.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, immediately modify the memory of the old emperor and let him pass on to the fifth prince." Zhou Han in his mind to sacrifice the spirit way, at this moment, maybe someone thought, why not change the memory of the old emperor to the person who passed on the throne to the Wuyun League.


    This is a magnificent and medium-sized Dynasty. How can such a large foundation fall into the hands of people of other surnames with one or two words from the old emperor. Maybe this will bring disaster to the Universiade military alliance.


    However, the five princes are different. The five princes are originally the princes. If the five princes are handed down to the people of their own surname, the opponents are just the princes and their party members.


    Soon, the sacrifice spirit completed Zhou Han''s instructions, and then Zhou Han let go of the old emperor, removed the border, and quietly left.


    "Somebody." After the old emperor was released by Zhou Han, his attitude changed immediately.


    "Yes Several guards came in response.


    "Pass on my will to release the fifth prince in the death row, and let all his party members go to see me. In addition, he immediately ordered that the eldest prince, the third prince and the eighth prince should all be put under house arrest. " The old emperor ordered.


    "What, the fifth Prince is released, and the other three are under house arrest?" Several guards were surprised. How could the old emperor suddenly take a 180 degree turn.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go As soon as the old emperor drank, several guards ran away.


    Zhou Han carefully withdrew from the inner palace and came to the outer palace.


    Zhou Han didn''t hide any more, so he broke out.


    "Zhou Han, what''s the matter?" Seeing Zhou Han''s return, Xu Liang asked in a hurry.


    "I have convinced the old emperor that he has decided to pass on the throne to the fifth prince, and the edict will soon come out of the palace." Zhou Han said.


    "What, have you convinced the emperor?" Xu Liang and several confidants were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Whether Zhou Han could sneak into the palace successfully made them not believe it. Now Zhou Han told them that Zhou Han had convinced the old emperor. How could this be possible.You should know that the fifth prince was angry with the old emperor because he moved his favorite concubine. How could the old emperor be convinced.


    Seeing Xu Liang several people also don''t believe, Zhou Han is also lazy to tell them in detail, looking at Xu Liang: "Xu Liang, you take a few words for me to the fifth prince."


    "What words?" Xu Liang looks at Zhou Han mechanically.


    "Since I Zhou Han has the ability to push him to the throne of the ninth five year dream Empire, I also have the ability to pull him down. I hope that after he sits in that position, first, don''t embarrass the old emperor and let him have a good old age. Secondly, the dream Empire has become an ally of the Universiade Dynasty. If there are any difficulties for the alliance, we should try our best to help. If the fifth prince can''t do any of these two, I will abolish him at any time! " Zhou Han Dao.


    "Zhou Han, have you really convinced the old emperor?" Xu Liang still can''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, just wait for the news. Remember to bring it to the fifth Prince for me, and I will go." Zhou Han said, and then he walked away.


    "General Xu, is this week''s cold words true or perfunctory to us?" Several of Xu Liang''s confidants frowned and looked at Xu Liang. In such a big crisis, Zhou Han was able to persuade the old emperor, which was too much.


    "I don''t know." Xu Liang shook his head.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Wait for the news first. If the news really comes out of the palace, we will stop all intercepting activities and wait for the fifth prince to contact us. If there is no news, it is still the original plan. Although we know clearly that we can''t save the fifth prince, we should do our best Xu Liangdao, after all, Zhou Han is leaving now, and Xu Liang has not been able to leave him.


    If Zhou Han is really perfunctory and doesn''t want to help, he can''t do anything to Zhou Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Ha ha, it''s really a natural evil that can live, but it can''t live if you do it yourself! The three of our brothers were almost unable to hold on to the fifth emperor''s punishment. I didn''t expect that the five princes would dare to touch his father''s concubine and touch his father''s scale. It''s really a turning point. It''s coming back from the dead! " The eighth Prince of the dream Empire laughs wildly.


    "Yes, the means of the fifth prince are too insidious. We are not his opponents. Unexpectedly, he killed himself and put a green cap on his father. How can the Father forgive him? That is the most beloved concubine of the father." The Third Prince of the dream empire is also very happy.


    "It''s too early for you two to be happy. After all, the fifth Prince is the father''s most beloved son. Before his head falls to the ground, the father may withdraw his wish at any time." The great prince of dream Empire twinkles in his eyes. The threat of the fifth Prince is lifted, but there are still two threats in front of him.


    After all, the 95 throne can only be owned by one person.


    "No, my inside information has come out, the feeling imperial concubine has been put into the cold palace by the father emperor, the fifth prince will never be forgiven." The eighth prince said definitely.


    "But it''s a pity that she''s going to be in the cold with her beautiful face and beautiful appearance." The third prince sighed.


    "It''s almost as bad as a beauty." The big prince said, "if you stand up, you may be beheaded on the spot."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that such a delicate beauty is the leader selected from the whole country."


    ¡­¡­


    When the three princes were gathering to celebrate, suddenly a large number of Royal experts appeared around them: "the first prince, the third prince, the eighth prince, the emperor has his life. You three are forbidden from now on. None of you can leave until the new edict arrives


    "What about the edict?" The expressions of the three princes froze in their faces, some of them did not turn back.


    "This is the emperor''s instruction!" The Royal master is dignified.


    "No way. My father can''t give such an order." The eighth Prince and the Third Prince did not believe it and cried out, "we are going to see our father."


    After that, the two princes were about to leave, but they were blocked by Royal experts: "if the two princes don''t cooperate, then don''t blame the humble position and impoliteness."


    "Two royal brothers, I think you''d better sit down." The eldest prince knows these Royal masters. They are the confidants of his father. They can''t pass the imperial edict.


    "Big brother, what''s going on? Is it the father who discovered the assassination..." The eighth Prince''s words stopped in time.


    "No, if the emperor was angry with us because of that, he would have taken us for a long time." The prince shook his head.


    "Then why did you send someone to house arrest us?" Asked the third prince.


    "I''m not sure about this, but we''d better wait for it first. I think the emperor will invite us into the palace soon." Said the prince.


    The third prince and the eighth Prince looked at each other. There was no way but to do so.


    In the death prison of the dream Empire, the fifth prince was stripped of his royal boa robe and put on the clothes of a prisoner of death. He was in a daze at the damp wall.


    "Fifth prince, come and eat something." At this time, an old jailer brought a delicious braised chicken and a pot of wine.


    The fifth prince was still staring at the damp wall in a daze, and did not pay attention to the old jailer.


    "Alas..." Seeing this, the jailer had to put down the roast chicken and the wine jar, and then walked away slowly.


    "Pa!"


    The fifth Prince kicked the roasted chicken, which fell into the dirty and smelly ditch. The splash disturbed the mice. The mice were attracted by the roasted chicken and began to rob in groups.


    The fifth Prince grabbed the wine jar, lifted the lid, looked up and poured the strong wine into his mouth


    Why, this is why, my fifth Prince is about to overthrow the other three princes. Why can''t I help it.


    As long as a little more patience, and then the father''s everything is not his own? It also includes love concubines.


    Hate!


    The fifth Prince''s heart is full of hate. Although Qing Fei is the leader of the national draft, she is actually the fifth Prince''s childhood sweetheart.


    The fifth prince grew up with his concubine, and their friendship was incomparably deep. However, his father robbed her to be his concubine, and his dream was broken.


    When the fifth prince saw his concubine that day, he couldn''t control his missing in his heart, and then forced him to make love with her


    As a result, the father and the emperor knew about this, and he even wanted to kill himself, and this time, he did not forgive himself!


    No, it is not the father who forgives himself, but he can not forgive him. There are thousands of beautiful ladies in the harem. Why should the emperor rob his concubine?


    A jar of wine was poured into the fifth Prince''s mouth, and the fifth Prince''s chest was like a burning flame. The fifth Prince suddenly fell and slapped!


    The wine jar was smashed to pieces.


    "Ha ha..." The fifth prince gave out a sad laugh, fame and fortune, status, beauty, power, the throne of the Ninth Five Year Plan


    At the time of dying, we will find how funny and ridiculous it is to pursue these things. Life is gone, everything is empty talk.After a while, the fifth Prince''s mood also became sad. He thought of the ninth Prince and the seventh prince.


    The fifth Prince killed two of his younger brothers for the sake of the empty crown prince''s position. Now I think of it, I''m not as good as a pig or a dog. For the so-called fame and wealth status and rights, even their own hands are not let go.


    Just when the fifth prince was in despair, an old man with white hair came into the death row. He came in with the emperor''s gold medal.


    "Old slave, see the fifth prince." The old man''s voice was sharp. He was a eunuch.


    "Now that I am a prisoner, I have been stripped of the title of Prince. Why should my father-in-law come to amuse me?" The fifth Prince mocked himself.


    "The old slave came to preach the emperor''s will, and the emperor ordered you to enter the palace to see you immediately!" Said the eunuch.


    "My father and Emperor are going to kill me. What else can I do?" Five Prince son a wave hand, "forget it, you go back to tell father emperor, I don''t go."


    "No, the emperor has gathered several old princes all night. It seems that he is asking the fifth prince to go back and discuss the new king." The eunuch was very experienced in the palace and knew some inside information. At this time, he revealed it to the fifth prince.


    "New king?" The five Prince''s expression one Leng, "the father emperor does not choose the prince?"


    "I don''t think so." Eunuch eunuch shook his head and looked at the fifth Prince: "five prince, you go with me now, take a bath, put on clean clothes, and let''s go into the palace together!"


    The fifth prince was a little confused. What kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of the father-in-law? He followed the eunuch out of the prison.


    "Huang''er, when the sun rises from the East again, you will be the new king of the dream empire." After the fifth prince saw the old emperor of the dream Empire again, the old emperor''s first sentence was this.


    "What?" The fifth Prince''s son was silly at that time. What is the father''s singing? Not long ago, he was still on death row, but now he wants to pass himself on as the new king?


    "Huang''er, maybe I''m not a good father. I let you and your brother fight each other. Now there are only four brothers left. Fortunately, Zhou Han of Universiade military alliance reminded me, otherwise I will continue to make big mistakes. " The old emperor was in tears.


    "Well, this..." The fifth prince was surprised. Did Zhou Han persuade his father and let him pass the throne to himself?


    What happened to me when I died in prison?


    Xu Liang, yes. Xu Liang must have invited Zhou Han to Wuyang city.


    It''s unbelievable that Zhou Han could persuade his father. It''s unrealistic.


    What kind of person is his father and Emperor? The fifth Prince knows better than anyone else. He cares about his throne more than anything else. He has been in his twilight years, but he has not set up the crown prince for a long time. Now he suddenly wakes up. What did Zhou Han say to him?


    "Huang''er, remember, after you sit in this position, don''t attack your three hands. You can take off their royal titles, or you can demote them to civilians, but don''t hurt their lives The old emperor earnestly admonished the general.


    "Father, do you really want to give way to me?" The fifth Prince still has a dream feeling now. He can''t believe it.


    "Well, it''s strange that my father understood it too late. My son, I''ll give you the great land." When the old emperor finished, he left trembling.


    Looking at his father''s back, the fifth Prince''s tears burst into his eyes, and his mood was very complicated. He didn''t know whether to be happy or to cry.


    "Go to XX immediately and call Xu Liang to see me." The fifth Prince immediately ordered that this XX place was the secret place of the fifth prince, and Xu Liang was here.


    "Yes Immediately someone ran away in a hurry.


    "Several princes, you..." The fifth Prince looked at the elders of the dream empire in front of his son. If he wanted to control and control the dream Empire, he had to ask for their support. Did the father and the emperor really talk to them?


    "When I see the emperor, I will help him with all my strength and die!" Several old princes sprawled to the ground to be loyal.


    When several old princes and the fifth Prince talked about some details of the early Ming Dynasty, Xu Liang came in a hurry.


    "Five Emperors..." Xu Liang looked at the fifth prince who had put on the Golden Dragon Robe. Finally, he swallowed the title of "Zi".


    Xu Liang''s eyes glared at the eldest brother. He didn''t read it wrong. The fifth Prince has really put on the emperor''s clothes. What does this mean? Zhou Han''s words are true. He has convinced the old emperor to pass on the fifth prince.


    "Long live the emperor!" Xu Liang suppressed his fright and knelt down.


    "Get up, get up!" The fifth Prince picked up Xu Liang himself. He knew that if Xu Liang hadn''t invited Zhou Han, he would still be a prisoner at the moment.


    "Xu Liang, tell me quickly how Zhou Han of the Universiade military alliance tried to persuade my father?" Asked the fifth prince.


    "This humble position is not clear." Xu Liang shook his head.


    "What, you don''t know?" The fifth Prince''s voice was a little louder.


    "Did you invite Zhou Han?" Asked the fifth prince."It''s me." Xu Liang nodded his head.


    "Then how can you not know what Zhou Han said to my father?" The fifth Prince doubted.


    "Well, when I invited Zhou hanlai, he sneaked into the palace alone, and then he came out alone. As a result, he told me that he had convinced the emperor to pass it on to you, so I really don''t know how Zhou Han told the emperor." Xu Liang said truthfully.


    "Didn''t you ask him?"


    "He said this directly when he came out. How could I believe that he was fooling me. I don''t know... " Xu Liang''s expression is quite wonderful, "who knows what he said is true, the emperor really passed on to you."


    "Did he leave any words or something?" The fifth Prince sighed that Zhou Han was really a strange man.


    "Yes, there is." Xu Liang immediately voiced his true Qi and repeated Zhou Han''s words to the fifth prince.


    Hearing this, the fifth Prince looked grateful and excited.


    The emperor will not have a good baptism in his father''s prison, and he will not have a good baptism in life and death. As for the Universiade military alliance, the five princes are good at making friends.


    Not to mention anything else, Zhou Han''s concern for the Universiade military alliance alone means that it will be extraordinary in the future. This is a rising lion, and the dream Empire should become an ally with such forces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Zhou Han left the dream Empire and went back to Wuyang city to say hello to Chu Yuntian. No matter how the dreamland Empire sent someone to thank him, he did not see, let Chu Yuntian help reception.


    When the fifth prince ascended the throne, he would surely send someone to express his gratitude. Zhou Han would not waste his time on the social intercourse.


    Chu Yuntian was puzzled about this. Did Zhou Han help the fifth Prince of the dream Empire solve the problem so quickly?


    But looking at Zhou Han does not want to say more appearance, Chu Yuntian also did not ask, agreed to come down.


    Then Zhou Han went directly back to the paradise.


    Zhou Han wants to spend more time with his relatives in the paradise, but his three mothers still have the same attitude. Except for the meal time, other time does not disturb Zhou Han, so that Zhou Han can practice peacefully.


    In this regard, Zhou Han had to suppress the feeling in his heart again and began to practice seriously.


    Another week passed, and it was time for the spirits to supplement their power. Zhou Han said goodbye to his relatives and left the paradise for the time being.


    This week, Zhou Han''s main harvest was the enhancement of his mental strength, and then his mastery and understanding of the adsorption capacity, but there was no breakthrough for the time being. As for the source of communication lightning attributes, Zhou Han still did not find the wedge machine, Zhou Han is not in a hurry, there is still a lot of time.


    The mining area outside the city of Wuyang still keeps the scene of digging day and night. Zhou Hanxian looks for a mine cave and lets the sacrificial spirit supplement the source power. As soon as he comes out, he sees Xu Liang waiting for him outside.


    Seeing Zhou Han come out, Xu Liang immediately said excitedly: "master Zhou, you can finally show up."


    In the past week, Xu Liang has been ordered by the new king of dreamland Empire to express his gratitude to Zhou Han. However, Chu Yuntian of the Universiade military League said that it was not good for Zhou Han to accompany his relatives at home, so Xu Liang waited.


    Until now, finally saw Zhou Han come out.


    "It''s General Xu. Can I help you?" Zhou Han knew that Xu Liang was waiting for himself, but to express his gratitude to himself.


    "Ha ha, master Zhou, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid..." Xu Liang''s words did not finish, Zhou Han interrupted, "General Xu, my time is tight, you''d better say the point."


    There are still three weeks left. The fish in the Youlan Valley has not yet appeared. Zhou Han is thinking about whether to go to the Mingyue Empire now and ask about the situation.


    "Well, then I won''t delay master Zhou''s time." Xu Liang took out a Fu bag and handed it to Zhou Han: "this is what our new emperor specially asked me to hand over to you personally."


    "Well, I''ll take it, and let your new emperor not forget what I told him." Zhou Han took the Fu bag and put it away without looking at it.


    What the fifth prince gave himself was nothing more than some precious talisman materials or some precious miraculous medicine. Zhou Han is not in a hurry to open it now.


    "Ha ha, how dare our new emperor forget your words? He always remembers." Xu Liang said with a smile.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, Xu Liang is immediately respectful way: "you are busy, you are busy, my task has been completed, I go back to report."


    Xu Liang said, and respectfully to Zhou Han a salute, and then left.


    "Zhou Han, the dream Empire has been replaced by a new emperor. It is said that you helped to make it up. Is there such a thing?" Liao Dahu came together again. Just now the man he knew was the new general of Neverland Empire and the general commanding the whole army of Neverland empire.


    "Brother tiger, you''re not a woman. Why gossip so much?" Looking at Liao Dahu, Zhou Han is a little puzzled. The Yuanshi base has already started production. Why doesn''t the old master transfer Liao Dahu.


    Maybe Liao Dahu is too young. He needs to be tempered. What''s more, there are core elders Yunjian and Buzheng in turn at the stone gate of the base.


    "Hey, hey..." Liao Dahu smiles with embarrassment, "it''s one thing to listen to other people''s rumors, and another thing to listen to your own words..."


    "All right, big tiger, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Zhou Han knew that if he could not finish talking with this guy for a while, he simply took a step and left.


    "Brother Liao, what''s the matter? Have you confirmed with Zhou Han?" Or the two men before, seeing Zhou Han go, immediately gathered in front of Liao Dahu.


    "I''m so angry. I''m paralyzed. How many times have I told you two guys to call me elder Liao. Do you understand me, elder Liao?" Liao Dahu kicked two people''s butts in the past


    "Grandmaster, I''m going to the moon empire." Zhou Han came to the headquarters of the Wu League, and directly spoke to the old master.


    "What do you want to do in the Empire of the moon?" The old master looked at Zhou Han suspiciously, "are you not at home with your mother?"


    "The fish in the Youlan Valley hasn''t appeared yet. I think it''s possible that I won''t see him in another month, so I''ll go to the moon Empire to see if there''s any news." Zhou Han said that Nangong Yunbo had something to do back to the Mingyue Empire, and it has not appeared now. Maybe this is not a good omen.


    What''s more, Mingyue national master seems to have a very high position in the headquarters of Fushi society, while Zhou Han doesn''t seem to see Mingyue master in Tianhuo city. There is only one explanation that Mingyue national master didn''t go to Tianhuo city. That is, there is something that can''t be separated. Maybe this matter is related to the whole escaped fish of Youlan valley."Well, whatever you want." The old master nodded and looked at Zhou Han. "Do you want me to find some guides for you? You haven''t been to the moon Empire yet..."


    "No, I haven''t been to the dream empire. I haven''t finished the task easily." Zhou Han waved his hands and looked at the old master: "grandmaster, has the source stone of the source stone base been produced?"


    Zhou Han is going to ask the old master for the source stone. Maybe he can use it in the Ming Yue empire.


    "Yes, the first batch of source rocks have been produced, but it is a little troublesome..." The old master frowned.


    "What trouble?" Zhou Han asked.


    "The quality of this source stone is very high, reaching the quality of medium grade source stone." Said the old master.


    A piece of this inferior source stone has been robbed by people. If this middle grade source stone is made out again, will the people still be crazy?


    The next grade source stone should be used carefully, a little carelessness will attract covetous, not to mention the middle grade source stone. This is like guarding a golden mountain, but dare not spend, can not let people worry?


    "Middle grade source stone?" Zhou Han was surprised, and then said, "grandmaster, this is a good thing..."


    But soon, Zhou Han thought something was wrong. The Universiade military alliance is still only the military alliance of the lower dynasties. The middle grade source stone can''t be spent.


    "Grandmaster, can''t we reduce the proportion of the source and make the texture of the source stone lower by one level?" Zhou Han said.


    "A piece of medium grade source stone can be exchanged for 1000 pieces of inferior grade source stone. If a piece of medium grade source stone is used to reduce the production quality, it can only produce 200 pieces of inferior grade source stone, and lose 800 pieces of inferior grade source stone at one time. This is a crime. Only the loser can do this!" It''s OK not to mention this stubble, but the expression of the old national master becomes quite painful.


    It''s true that four fifths of the loss will be lost all of a sudden.


    "Grandfather, let''s take a long-term view. Now we are still at the beginning of the Universiade martial arts league. We must first build the source stone, regardless of the amount of losses. You can change your thinking and think about it. As long as the golden bug doesn''t disappear, the source will not be broken. This is equivalent to a great fortune. If we don''t strengthen our own strength first, if this stubble is leaked out in the future, and if we can''t keep the wealth, then everything will be in vain Yes Zhou Hanquan said.


    "That''s true, but the loss is too big..." The old master''s expression is still very headache, very reluctant to give up.


    "If you don''t want to leave it to my grandmaster Feng, you can''t see it and you''re out of your mind..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by the old national master. "Zhou Han, you don''t say Feng Zhicheng is OK. When you say he is, I''m more angry. You say you give the old guy a drawing. The old guy keeps the drawing every day like a treasure. He also invited several old friends to get together every day. This guy doesn''t even care about the responsibility of supervising the source rock production It is. "


    "Er..." Zhou Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that Feng Zhicheng would be so obsessed with the drawing of this mechanism that he even laid down the burden of supervising the production source stone.


    "Then this supervises the production of source rocks..." Zhou Han''s words were interrupted by the old national master again, "Lao Feng doesn''t care. Naturally, I come here. But as soon as I see that the medium grade source stone is ruined into a inferior source stone, my heart is bleeding. I stay there for a long time. I''m afraid that my heart can''t stand the strike!"


    "Why don''t you let Chu Yuntian go?" Zhou Han said.


    "Chu Yuntian is basically in charge of all the diplomacy and business of the Wumeng, and he is too busy to get away from it. Now the whole Wumeng is left with you as an idle man." The old master looked at Zhou Han, and he said, "grandmaster, you know me. How can I supervise the production of source rocks..."


    "So, no way, I called Jiang ruobo. As soon as the guy saw the production base of source stone, his eyes were green like a wolf on the spot. Well, I knew I shouldn''t have called him." The old master said nothing.


    "What, did you call grandfather Jiang?"


    "This is not a shortage of manpower. Jiang ruobo is a miser. I shouldn''t let him come." The old master said with some thumping.


    "Miser?"


    "No, do you know what this guy said? Save all the source stones that are produced Said the old master.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, come on, don''t worry about the military alliance. If you are the Empire of the moon, you can go quickly." The old master knew that no matter how much he talked to Zhou Han, he couldn''t share the worries and difficulties of Wu Meng. There were a lot of things about him.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, grandmaster." Seeing the headache of the old master, Zhou Han was helpless. He didn''t want to help, but he didn''t really have the ability to separate himself.


    "Grandmaster, please give me some of the zhongpinyuan stone. I may use it when I go to the Mingyue empire." Zhou Han held out his hand to the old master.


    "Here, take it." The old master handed Zhou Han five pieces of middle grade source stones at any time. When Zhou Han started, he felt that there were more sources in the middle grade source stones than in the lower grade source stones.


    "Thank you, granddad. I''m leaving.""Wait a minute." The old master called Zhou Han.


    "What else can I do for you, grandmaster?"


    "This is a medium grade source stone. You should pay attention to it when you spend it. Don''t let people think about it." The old master said.


    "Don''t worry, grandmaster. I know to be careful." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Three thousand miles from the city of Wuyang to the Empire of the moon, Zhou Han is going to borrow a unicorn.


    With the unicorn, those forces along the way will not be blocked, which can save Zhou Han''s time. Then Zhou Han can also keep his energy in the car without consuming Qi.


    Who knows what happened to the Empire of the moon? In case of a sudden situation when Zhou Han arrives there, it is always good to be full of genuine Qi.


    It happened that Zhou Han had just walked half way when he saw a caravan ready to start.


    This caravan is the Saro caravan of the Ming Yue empire. Like the Fu Shi Hui, it belongs to the behemoth that no one dares to rob the road.


    The animal pulled by the caravan was a fast winded leopard with a strong and tall body. The beast could travel 5000 miles a day, more than twice as fast as a unicorn.


    If you can take such a free ride, then Zhou Han will not have to borrow a car from Fu Shi Hui, and time can be saved.


    "Hello, this is..." Before Zhou Han''s words were finished, the people of the sallow caravan drove him away: "I care who you are. Get out of the way. Don''t delay the departure of our caravan!"


    The man who opened up Zhou Han was very impatient. He had already delayed for half a day. This batch of goods must be sent to the Empire of the moon immediately, otherwise the loss would be great.


    Zhou Han saw this and stopped. Instead of arguing with each other, Zhou Han took out the sign with "blue" son that blue nettle once gave and gave it a light.


    When LAN nettle gave it to Zhou Han, Liao Dahu seized this brand, and Liao Dahu handed it to Wu Meng.


    When he went out, Zhou Han went back to ask for the old master. Although Zhou Han has a great reputation in Wuyang City, it is not necessarily the Empire of the moon. It may be convenient to have such a brand.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhou Han''s brand was taken out, the man immediately changed his face. He took two mouths and gave him a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s a small one with no eyes..."


    "Come on, it doesn''t matter." Zhou Han waved and asked, "are you going to the Empire of the moon at once?"


    "Yes, I''ve been delayed for half a day. If I don''t hurry up to start, I''m afraid..." The man''s words were interrupted by Zhou Han, "I''ll take a ride, you can hurry to start, I''m in a hurry."


    "Yes, yes, please follow me." The man quickly and courteously led Zhou Han to the most stable and comfortable car of the caravan. But before he got on the bus, an old man came over and kicked the man over. He scolded, "Why are you dawdling? Are you seizing the opportunity to engage in extra money? Where is this boy from? Hurry up and set off


    "He, he, he..." The man quickly got up from the ground and was about to explain, but he was beaten away by a slap. The old man scolded again: "paralyzed, you still have a reason to explain, is not..."


    The old man said, but also suddenly pushed Zhou Han: "get out of here, get out of here, don''t..."


    Zhou Han dodged sideways and grabbed the old man''s arm: "I''m just taking a ride. There''s no need to be so angry."


    "Boy, who do you think you are? This is the sallow caravan, not who wants to..." Seeing that the man was going to get angry, Zhou Han had to light the sign again.


    "Er..." The old man''s expression froze and glared at the sign. The words behind him stuck in his throat and could not reveal it any more.


    "Get in the car. Get in the car." The old man''s attitude turned 180 degrees and immediately kowtowed to Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han didn''t care about anything more and got on the bus.


    "You boy, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Outside the car came the old man''s voice.


    "I mean, you didn''t give me a chance, ouch..."


    The sallow caravan set off. There were only three cars. The three cars are still running fast, pulled by a windy leopard. The front and rear cars are loaded with goods, and the middle one, including Zhou Han, carries eight people.


    The strength of the seven Saro caravans is all true spirit. The value of the goods of the Saro caravan is certainly high.


    Because of Zhou Hanliang''s brand, the seven people have great respect for Zhou Han. I''m kidding. This is a noble man with a blue sign. It''s a special VIP card issued by the military alliance of the Ming Dynasty. It''s only about ten yuan. Only the most respected guests of the moon empire will be entitled to have it.


    Although the strength of the Saro caravan is not weak, compared with the Mingyue military League, it is the gap between small wrist and thick leg.


    Moreover, the sallow caravan is mainly engaged in business. Naturally, businessmen don''t want to offend customers and make money by being amiable.


    "Boy, I''m sorry just now, I''m..." The old man also came to apologize, Zhou Han waved, "no more."


    "Well, then." The old man had to retreat. The breath of this young man is obviously hidden, so people don''t know his real strength. Maybe he doesn''t want to let people know his identity.


    "Sir, has anything happened to the Empire of the moon recently?" Zhou Han looked at the old man and the chamber of Commerce was running around. The news should be very smart."I don''t know if you mean Wu Meng or dynasty family?" The old man looked at Zhou Han respectfully.


    "Tell me all about it." Zhou Han said that the national master Mingyue didn''t show up at the gathering meeting of fu masters in Tianhuo City, and he didn''t come to Nangong Yunbo when he returned to Wuyang city. It is estimated that the military alliance of Mingyue Empire and the aristocratic family of the Ming Dynasty are facing great events.


    "Well, let me first talk about the aristocratic family. The Nangong family of the Mingyue empire was suddenly attacked by two other aristocratic families, namely, the Oriental aristocratic family and the Han family. The three aristocratic families had a terrible fight, and all of them were still working." The old man sighed, "but it''s also strange that the three families have broken their heads and blood, while the royal family has turned a blind eye to it. It doesn''t matter. Do you think it''s strange."


    "Dongfang family and Han family?" Zhou Han recited, and then remembered the names of the two bastards, Dongfang tiger and Han Shifei. They had a share in the story of the old national teacher being wounded on the way of baptism.


    "I don''t know that Dongfang tiger and Han Shifei are people of these two families?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Yes, the Dongfang tiger is from the Dongfang family, and Han Shifei is from the Han family. Both of them are the new force of the two families." The old man nodded his head and then looked at Zhou Han: "young man, do you know these two people


    "I don''t know." Zhou Han casually said, these two bastards, who wants to know them. When Zhou Han reaches the Empire of the moon, it will be the end of the two men.


    "What happened to the Imperial military alliance in the Ming Dynasty?" Zhou Han asked again.


    "This is very mysterious. I only know that Mingyue Guoshi mobilized the elite members of the Wumeng League to complete a secret mission. Then Mingyue national master came back with serious injuries, while those elite personnel who were mobilized only came back 30% with injuries." The old man said with a solemn face.


    "What kind of secret mission did they accomplish?" Zhou Han is stunned. Is it the Mingyue national master who takes the elite to block the Youlan Valley? Mingyue national master is seriously injured and brings back 30% of the masters. Moreover, all of them are injured. Could it be that the fish who missed the net is too powerful, and he killed out of the encirclement and ran away?


    Mingyue national master didn''t go to Tianhuo city. I guess he is recuperating.


    "I don''t know." The old man shook his head.


    "Is there anything more important than these two?" Zhou Han''s heart has a spectrum of what happened to the Nangong family and the military alliance of the Ming Dynasty empire.


    "There are other major events, but it is not the Imperial military alliance, nor the aristocratic family, but the imperial royal family." Said the old man.


    "Oh, tell me, too." Zhou Han said casually that it is good for him to know more.


    "The royal family of the Ming Yue empire is in a martial arts competition for marriage. Young people aged between 15 and 25 can participate. If anyone can win 15 games in a row and win Princess an''er in the end, he can marry Princess an''er of the royal family of the Ming Dynasty. However, the arena has been on for two months. At most, one person has won only 13 games in a row, and she can''t even see her face. "


    "It''s not easy to win 15 games in a row." Zhou Han sighed, "this standard is too high."


    One by one, it''s not easy to hold on to it. Do you want to win?!


    "Ha ha, Princess an''er has a good talent. She has to choose her husband with the greatest potential after competing with LAN ruer, granddaughter of national master Mingyue." The old man looked at Zhou Han with a smile, "I think you have a brand issued by the Imperial military alliance at a young age. Maybe you can try it. The princess an''er is not only gifted, but also looks like a celestial being


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han just smile, not words.


    Maybe the princess an''er is excellent, but Zhou Hancai won''t join in the excitement. It''s better to hurry up to find out the news of the fish in Youlan valley.


    All of a sudden, the car on the road braked sharply and was stopped. There was a loud voice outside: "I drive this mountain, I plant this tree. I want to pass by and leave the road to buy money!"


    "Robber?" Zhou Han was stunned. He could not help but doubt that this was the caravan of Saro caravan of the Ming Dynasty empire. How dare someone rob the road?


    The other seven people in the car rushed out like the wind. Zhou Han didn''t move and stayed in the car.


    The seven true Qi State masters of saruo caravan should be able to solve each other.


    "Oh, it''s not Wei Da who is in charge. It''s really disrespectful." Outside the car came the old man''s loud voice. Zhou Han couldn''t help but stop. What, is it that Wei bubao of Heifeng village has come to rob the road?


    Are you kidding? Wei bubao only has a certain strength of Zhenqi state. He doesn''t need to mention the four King Kong Ti under his hand. The saruo caravan is seven masters of the real Qi state. Wei bubao is looking for death!


    However, Zhou Han soon came up with another idea. Was it Wei bubao, the backer of Heifeng village, who came back from the skyscraper volcano, or did this guy dare to stop the Saluo caravan?


    But it''s not right. Since he and Tang Qingshan know that they have the land yanruyi here, they should find a place to wait for themselves. What do they do when they come back?


    After all, flying talisman is not a common commodity for such a long distance.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "Oh, look at my eyes. I''m sorry to stop the sallow caravan." Wei bubao apologized in a loud voice, but the tone did not mean to apologize at all.


    "Ha ha, Wei Da is in charge of the family. Just a little bit. Please hold your hand high..." The old escort of the Saluo caravan took out a talisman bag and handed it to Wei bubao.


    "Ha ha, look, how sorry this is. I''m so sorry..." Wei bubao collected the Fu bag with an apologetic look on his face, but he still didn''t get out of the way.


    "Wei Da is in charge. You are..." The old man of the sallow caravan looked at Wei bubao suspiciously. In fact, Wei bubao was such a role. Any guard of the Saluo caravan could have ended him. But the general leader of the caravan said hello. Don''t mess with Wei bubao and try not to have a conflict with him.


    This makes the old man very suspicious, black wind stronghold on Wei bubao such a small strength of the real atmosphere of a small bandit, can let the general leader so afraid?


    However, since the chief commander said hello, the old man should have obeyed. He dared to intercept the motorcade without seeing the strength of Wei bubao''s real atmosphere. It is not clear that there is something wrong with this guy. Maybe the backstage of this guy is a fierce old monster.


    "I have one more request, please..." Wei bubao''s words did not finish, the caravan elder took the words, "you say, what request you just say?"


    "Hehe, it''s not a big deal. My new daughter-in-law is pregnant and I want to eat some fresh sour plum. Well, we don''t have sour plum in this area. It only exists in the south, so... " Wei bubao deliberately looked at the old man of the caravan with an expression that he couldn''t help. He said, "you wind leopard is running very fast. Lend me some money. I have to send someone to the south to bring fresh sour plum to my new daughter-in-law. Don''t worry. As long as the sour plum arrives, I will immediately return the leopard to you."


    "Ah, this..." Not only the old man of the caravan was stunned, but even Zhou Han was stunned. Wei bubao''s face was really thick and shameless. He asked for the money to pass by, and he wanted the wind leopard.


    This so-called south is the great Mongolian Dynasty. The great Mongolia Dynasty is thousands of miles away from here. If the wind leopard is really lent to Wei bubao, it will take at least two days to go back and forth, regardless of his credit problems. The caravan and Zhou Han can''t afford to delay.


    Looking at the old man frowning at the caravan, Wei bubao''s eyes glared: "how, don''t want to borrow?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to borrow it. It''s that I''m in a hurry. I can''t delay it for a moment. Otherwise, I''ll send the goods to the Mingyue Empire, and then I''ll drive the wind leopard back to lend you. Is that ok?" The old man of the caravan accompanied by a smiling face.


    "That''s not good. If you go to the moon Empire and you don''t come back, what should you do if you break your promise?" Wei bubao shook his head directly.


    "No way, absolutely not." The old man of the caravan held his anger in his heart. I always beat you here. How could I not come back.


    "But my daughter-in-law is vomiting so much that she can''t wait for a moment. I''d better borrow your panther and wait for the fresh sour plum to be transported back, and then you can take the goods back." As soon as Wei bubao waves his hand, he will force his servants to unload the high wind leopard.


    "I said Wei Da is in charge. Since your daughter-in-law wants sour food, she may not have to eat sour plum. There are other sour fruits, such as sour orange." Zhou Han opened his mouth in the car.


    "Paralyzed, who is talking? Get out of the car for me!" Wei bubao rushed to the car and immediately got angry. Don''t you think I coax the new daughter-in-law in this way, but she just wants to eat sour plum, and she doesn''t eat other sour ones. I can''t help it.


    This is not, when Zhou Han said this word, immediately touched Wei bubao''s nerve, let Wei bubao''s anger Deng to come up.


    "Wei Da is in charge. You have not seen me for so many days. You are still so powerful." Zhou Han opened the curtain and jumped down.


    "Er..." Looking at Zhou Han''s appearance, Wei bubao was immediately dumbfounded. He just felt that the voice was a little familiar. It turned out to be Zhou Han of the Universiade.


    "What''s the matter? Wei Da is in charge. Did you get that special woman of xiqiwu League back to the stronghold, and was controlled by her so soon?" Zhou Han thinks that Wei bubao''s new daughter-in-law should be the woman who robbed the core elder eunuch of xiqiwu League.


    "Cough..." Wei bubao''s expression suddenly became embarrassed and voiced to Zhou Han: "if we don''t get it for her, she won''t let us go to the Kang."


    "What''s the matter? It seems that you didn''t take care of her, but did she take care of you?" Zhou Han is the first time to see Wei bubao with such an expression. Isn''t this guy already having so many wives? He can''t even make a woman like this?


    "Well, you don''t know, you don''t know..." Wei bubao shakes his head and looks sad.


    "All right, Wei Da is in charge. I need to go to the Ming Yue empire with the caravan here. You can make it convenient." Zhou Han is too lazy to talk to Wei bubao. The xiqiwu League has been destroyed. There is an old guy in the backstage of Heifeng stronghold. The woman who is a special creature of xiqiwu league can''t make a big wave.


    Perhaps this baby''s life, that woman''s heart is completely dead."No, that woman at home is very noisy." Wei bubao shook his head and looked at Zhou Han. All of a sudden, Wei bubao''s eyes lit up and said, "I said my brain is really stupid. I keep a ready-made one, but I''m still worried about it all over the place?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han is speechless. I don''t know what Wei bubao is going to do.


    "Zhou Han, you are the smartest person in the Universiade Wu League. Now you can give me an idea right now. As long as you let this woman change her idea of eating sour plum, I will let her go immediately. How about that?" Wei bubao looks at Zhou Han with a smile.


    "Er..." Zhou Han''s brow suddenly appears black line, NIMA is joking, your own daughter-in-law concerns me what matter. Besides, I Zhou Han does not deny that I am clever in some aspects, but on the issue of women, this is my Zhou Han''s short board.


    "Zhou Han, you can''t refuse, tell you, if you can''t think of a solution, today''s wind leopard I really stay," Wei bubao said to Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han, please do me a favor." The old man of the Shaluo caravan was shocked when he learned about Zhou Han''s identity. It turned out that this was Zhou Han of the Universiade military League.


    No wonder he was able to get that brand. He was really stupid to get home. He was rude to him before. Fortunately, Zhou Han was a good boy and didn''t care about himself. Otherwise, if he cares about it, the president will certainly pick his own skin.


    The old man of the Saluo caravan looked at Zhou Han eagerly. It seems that Wei bubao and Zhou Han have some friendship. If Zhou Han really solved the problem of Wei bubao, he might be released.


    It''s absolutely impossible to lend the fast wind leopard to Wei bubao. This is a bandit. If you fall into his hands, you don''t want to come back. The goods can''t be delayed any more.


    "Wei bubao, it''s not that I don''t help you, but I really can''t do anything about it. You''d better let it go. I''m in a hurry." Wei bubao once sent troops to help the Dayun military League. Although the four King Kong were purely soy sauce players, Zhou Han did all the work by himself, but this sentiment was not.


    What''s more, Feng Zhicheng said that Wei bubao refused to borrow the equipment used to produce the source stone. Finally, when he mentioned the Dayun military alliance, Wei bubao immediately gave it to him for nothing. The bandit leader and the Dayun Wumeng were brothers, so Zhou Han would not fall out with this guy.


    "Zhou Han, don''t refuse. You''d better think of a way to do it. It''s good for everyone. No, it''s not good for anyone because we''re wasting time." Wei bubao where willing to let Zhou Han, do not believe that Zhou Han has no way.


    "Zhou Han, please, ah, this product has been delayed for half a day, really can''t delay any more, or I''ll certainly have a lot to eat when I go back." The old man of the caravan was pitiful.


    Zhou Han grabs his head, one head two big, if only Jiang ruobo were here. With Jiang ruobo''s rich life experience, this is nothing at all.


    It''s a pity that Jiang ruobo is not here. Zhou Han looks at Wei bubao: "Wei Da is in charge. You can see that I don''t even have a daughter-in-law, and I don''t have any experience..."


    "Come on, Zhou Han, don''t be modest. Didn''t you bring a very beautiful girl back to the place of baptism? What''s her name..." Wei bubao thought about it for a moment, and then said, "Oh, yes, I remember. Her name is TengXiang. She still comes from the snow covered plateau. It''s said that you give people in the place of baptism. If you have such excellent ability, you should not refuse modestly. You are waiting for your emergency in the world of rivers and lakes. "


    "Voneyma..." Zhou Han can''t help but burst his tongue. Who made a lot of rumors about it. It''s clear between himself and TengXiang. Did the old guy tell Wei bubao when Feng Zhicheng came to borrow the equipment from Wei bubao?


    No, Feng Zhicheng is not Jiang ruobo. Fu''s reputation is definitely not good.


    "Who told me what to do with rattan incense in the place of baptism?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Zhou Han, it doesn''t matter who told me. What''s important is that you quickly give the matter in front of you to my brother. I''ll solve it, so that we can all do our own things happily." Wei bubao said.


    "Wei bubao, I really have no way. If you don''t, you can let it go first, and then the caravan will bring you the Panther. " Zhou Han frowned.


    "No, we won''t let you go until we solve this problem." Wei bubao shook his head.


    "Paralyzed, Wei bubao, that''s you. If someone else dares to do this, I''ll beat him all over the place looking for teeth!" Zhou Han was depressed, then looked at Wei bubao: "OK, Wei bubao, you can tell the specific situation now, but don''t say the long winded things, and say the key points.


    "Oh, that''s right." Wei bubao listened to Zhou Han''s agreement, and his eyes all laughed and narrowed into a slit: "things are sauce paper drops..."


    "Since I robbed Yao Yao Yao from Wuyang city on that day, this woman refused to eat, but she was very anxious to kill me. Later, Meng Shih and he of the Wu League in the Universiade..." Wei bubao''s words were interrupted by Zhou Han, "Wei Da is in charge, what do you pull so far away, say in front of you, say the point."


    "Oh, good, good, I''ll say the point, say the point!" Wei bubao nodded again and again, and then said, "as the saying goes, Yao Yaoyao likes sour food, so he must have a son. I have to serve my aunt well. Since she wants to eat sour plum, I have to get it for her. No, I''m going to stop the sallow caravan.""Is that the point?" Zhou Han really wants to kick Wei bubao. What I mean is that you can tell me the specific situation of the woman, and then I can analyze it. NIMA''s bullshit is still sour and hot, lying in the manger!


    But Zhou Han is also helpless soon, this Wei bubao is a rude person, he knows what key points and details.


    Zhou Han turned to look at the old man of the Caravan: "old man, you must have children. When your wife or daughter-in-law wants to eat sour food, but there is no acid food she wants to eat, how do you solve it?"


    "How else can we solve this problem? If we don''t listen, we''ll just slap each other in the face." Said the old man of the caravan.


    "Er..." Zhou Han smell speech, suddenly a Leng, this special also calculate method?


    Wei bubao listened to the direct head shake like splash wave drum, although he was with the help of Meng Shi and deal with this woman, but later Wei bubao was fascinated by this woman..


    Wei bubao held her in her hand for fear of flying. She was afraid to melt in her mouth. She was not willing to beat her. If she took Wei bubao''s son to die, there would be no regret medicine.


    "Wei Da is in charge. As the saying goes, if you don''t fight for three days, go to the house and uncover the tiles. Why don''t you try it?" Zhou Han couldn''t think of any way to deal with it. The old merchant''s method sounded so violent and lack of quality, but he could only be a dead horse doctor.


    "I can''t. It''s hard for me to open her heart. If I let her shut up again, it''s not good." Wei bubao shook his head.


    "Why not?" Asked the old merchant.


    "I think you are also a person from the past. You should know that if you can get a woman''s heart, you can unlock more postures. This woman''s Kung Fu is really serving me. I''m so happy. If I hit her and these unlocked positions are closed again, then, what do you say? " Wei bubao looks at the old merchant.


    "Cough, this is a problem." The old man of the caravan nodded his head and looked serious.


    "What is unlocking more postures?" Zhou Han looks at Wei bubao.


    "Zhou Han, don''t make fun of me. You can even make sure that the snow covered plateau princess can do it. How can you not understand this stubble?" Wei bubao looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "Wei bubao, I''m so serious to tell you that there''s nothing between me and rattan Xiang. Nothing happened." Zhou Hanyi said in a righteous way.


    "Well, even if you have nothing to do with TengXiang, it will happen to you one day, sooner or later." Wei bubao said with disapproval.


    "NIMA..." Zhou Han really wants to tear up the mouth of Wei bubao. What words will change in his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Well, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" The old man of the caravan opened up Zhou Han, who was going to be crazy, and said to him, "Zhou Han, this Wei bubao is a rude bandit leader. What do you compare with him, right. As the saying goes, don''t argue with a fool, or you won''t know who is the real fool. "


    "Do I care?" Zhou Han glared at the old man of the caravan, "if you now say that you and your daughter-in-law mess with men and women, you can stand it?"


    "Cough..." The old merchant''s expression suddenly became very embarrassed. If someone else had dared to say that, he would have been furious. But now the person who said this was Zhou Han, and whether Wei bubao could be released still depends on Zhou Han. So the old merchant had to suppress his dissatisfaction in his heart and transmit his voice to Zhou Han: "good, good, what you said is reasonable. You and the snow covered plateau people There is nothing between the princesses. I believe you. "


    "Wei bubao, what are you dawdling about?" At this time, a lion roared from the mountains and rivers. Although the man had not arrived, but the voice reached here, Wei bubao immediately became more anxious and looked at Zhou Han: "OK, Zhou Han, I won''t say anything about you and that Fujiang. Now please try to do something to help me deal with Yao Yaoyao. I don''t want her to lock those unlocking positions again. ¡±


    "wait..." The old man of the caravan thought something was wrong and pulled Wei bubao aside: "I said Wei Da was in charge. Didn''t you say Yao Yaoyao was pregnant?"


    "Yes, yes, she is pregnant!" Wei bubao nodded his head and didn''t understand why the old caravan asked.


    "Now that the woman is pregnant, she can''t do that again, or it''s not easy to keep the baby. Don''t you understand?" The old man of the caravan said solemnly.


    "Thanks to you, you''re still here!" Wei bubao squinted at the old man of the caravan with a look of disdain on his face.


    "I''d like to hear more about it!" The old man of the caravan looked at Wei bubao.


    "Although she can''t do something, she still has a mouth? The chest can also be used, as well as the small and exquisite hands... " Wei bubao''s words did not finish, the expression immediately appears incomparably obscene and enjoys.


    "Voneyma..." The old merchant''s brow suddenly darkened, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    Wei bubao put aside the old man of the caravan, a pair of losses, you have lived most of your life, even these do not understand, went to Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, how, do you think of a way?"


    "Of course I don''t understand. I can''t compare with you Wei bubao. I can''t bear the three wives, but you have hundreds of oppressive wives. Can we compare it?" I looked at Wei bubao in silence.


    "Well..." Zhou Han shakes his head. This is Zhou Han''s short board.


    "What can I do?" Wei bubao suddenly like ants on the hot pot, back and forth, then Wei bubao suddenly stopped and waved to the four King Kong: "don''t drag, don''t drag, don''t drag, hurry up, take off the fast wind leopard right away!"


    "No, no, no, No.." The old man of the caravan rushed up to stop it.


    "Wei bubao, what are you still doing here?" A beautiful shadow from far to near, ran to Wei bubao in front of.


    The owner of this beautiful shadow is no one else. It is Yao Yaoyao, the core elder of xiqiwu league that Wei bubao robbed from Wuyang city that day. Yao Yaoyao used to be very charming and charming. Now the white steamed bread with bulging chest seems to be fuller than before, and the round jade legs have become more white and tender. It seems that the soil and water of Heifeng village have maintained her more beautiful.


    With Yao Yaoyao''s appearance, the saruo caravan, including the old man of the caravan, paid attention to Yao Yaoyao at the same time. His eyes were full of fire, and they were scanning between the steamed bread and the jade leg.


    I''ve heard that Wei bubao of Heifeng stronghold robbed a wife from xiqiwu League. Now, it''s no wonder that Wei bubao dares to offend the xiqiwu League. Such a beautiful woman is worthy of anyone''s madness.


    No wonder Wei bubao wants to rob the sallow caravan for her. She wants to use the wind leopard to make sour plum. I''m afraid I can''t control it if I wait for someone else.


    Looking at the fiery eyes of the people in the caravan towards Yao Yaoyao, Wei bubao was quite proud. He quickly protected Yao Yaoyao behind him like a cub, and then glared at the caravan''s people with disgruntled eyes: "where do you look at these seven pairs of eyes? Be careful I''ll dig them out for you.


    "Ouch..." As soon as Wei bubao''s words fell, he immediately screamed. It turned out that Wei bubao''s foot was trampled by Yao Yaoyao. Then Yao Yaoyao glared at him and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you unload the fast wind leopard and get me sour plum!"


    "Good, good, I''ll do it right away, right away..." Wei bubao, the majestic bandit leader, did not have any of his previous authority, and became submissive and trembling.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe this scene. Wei Da, who was just in charge of the world, has become timid and spineless.


    Especially the old man of the caravan, he also suddenly thought of a sentence, which is suitable for Wei bubao.


    However, a woman can not be caught by a man''s belt."Wait a minute." Zhou Han opened his mouth, and Zhou Han saw that the woman seemed to be gradually controlling Wei bubao and then achieving the goal of controlling Heifeng village. It seems that this trouble must be solved today.


    "You..." Yao Yaoyao noticed Zhou Han at this time, and his eyes suddenly stopped. She has been unable to sense the breath of Zhou Han. It is obvious that the boy''s strength has exceeded his own. Has he entered the real Qi State?


    This boy is really a genius of the Universiade military alliance.


    "It''s the Winter League of Wu Dynasty." Yao Yaoyao took a look at Zhou Han, and the evil look in his eyes flashed away. If it had not been for Zhou Han, she would not have been today, and the xiqiwu League would not have perished.


    Yao Yaoyao eyes wave flow, face health Mei, begged general look at Wei bubao: "leopard brother, Lun family please one thing."


    Yao Yaoyao''s voice was so delicate that his bones would be numb. Wei bubao could not bear Yao Yaoyao''s posture. He immediately nodded: "you say, as long as I can do it."


    "As long as you help me kill a person immediately, the Lun family will serve you more attentively. Ice fire, poisonous dragon, water love and so on, you can choose at will, OK?" Yao Yaoyao''s voice was full of enchanting and enchanting. Wei bubao''s eyes suddenly lit up like a lantern and asked, "OK, who do you want me to kill?"


    Wei bubao was completely confused by Yao Yaoyao at this time, where he could think normally. Now, who Yao Yao hates most is Zhou Han, and the person she wants to kill is Zhou Han.


    "Kill him!" Yao Yao refers to Zhou Han.


    "Kill Zhou Han?" Wei bubao''s face was stunned, and then shook his head like a splash wave drum: "no, I can''t kill Zhou Han, I can''t kill him."


    "Why can''t you kill him? He used to bully me. Can''t someone bully your woman, and you just swallow it, or are you not a man?" Yao Yaoyao''s tone is quite fierce.


    "Zhou Han is my brother. I can''t stab him twice for a woman." Wei bubao shakes his head and looks at Yao Yaoyao with a firm look.


    Are you kidding? The ancestor sent a message to Wei bubao, saying that he owed Zhou Han a great favor. If Zhou Han needed it, Wei bubao would do everything to help.


    Even the ancestors have said so, Wei bubao where dare to move Zhou Han a hair. Besides, if it wasn''t for Zhou Han, Wei bubao would not have captured Yao Yaoyao.


    "Wei bubao, do you still think I am your woman?" Yao Yaoyao''s eyes are red, a pair of pear flowers with rain. It''s really pitiful.


    However, Wei bubao was miraculously like that. He didn''t have any loose expression. He still said solemnly: "you let me kill others. Kill Zhou Han, no!"


    "Wei bubao!" Yao Yaoyao''s voice was quite loud. His face was full of anger and resentment. "If you don''t kill Zhou Han, I''ll take your child to death..."


    "Pa!"


    Wei bubao slapped Yao Yaoyao in the face and scolded, "you black lady, do you think Laozi is really a fool? You think I don''t know that you want to control me, then control the whole Shanzhai, and finally attack the Dayun Wumeng. I want you to serve me more. You really treat you like a green onion! "


    "Wei bubao, you..." Yao Yaoyao was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, the bandit leader had been playing with himself from the beginning to the present. Wei bubao punched her neck and made her faint.


    "Zhou Han, I''m sorry to make you laugh. I''ll take care of her when I go back. Please spare her life, OK?" Wei bubao suppressed the pain in his heart. On weekdays, he really didn''t want to touch Yao Yaoyao. But today, this woman really made too much noise. You want to eat sour plum, no problem. I''ll make it for you, even if it''s against the sallow caravan.


    But you want me to kill Zhou Han. Isn''t it pushing me into the fire pit? Is it true that fifty years of being an old man have been wasted?


    This woman is now clamoring to kill Zhou Han, and this heart will not die. She has revealed the opportunity to kill Zhou Han. I''m afraid Zhou Han will not let her go.


    However, Wei bubao hasn''t enjoyed enough. Where would she like to be killed by Zhou Han, so she pleaded.


    Although Wei bubao''s painful expression is well covered up, it does not escape Zhou Han''s eye. It is obvious that Wei bubao is not willing to let this woman die.


    But as the saying goes, the most vicious woman''s heart, this woman now reveals the intention of killing herself, that is a hidden danger. Zhou Han, of course, was not afraid that she was unfavorable to herself, but that the existence of this woman threatened the Universiade military alliance.


    But as long as Wei bubao has been sober, this woman is not a big enough threat. Wei bubao, the bandit leader, is really not simple. He can be decisive at critical moments.


    "Wei Da is in charge. Since you have opened your mouth, I will certainly give you this face." Zhou Han pretended to smile. Then he squatted down and put his hand on Yao Yaoyao''s shoulder. In his mind, he said to the spirit offering: "sacrifice, please delete all the memories of Yao Yaoyao''s gratitude and resentment in the xiqiwu League, so that she will die hard to Wei bubao and no longer have any threat to me and the Universiade military League."


    "Good.""Zhou Han, you are..." Seeing Zhou Han put his hand on Yao Yaoyao''s shoulder, Wei bubao didn''t understand. Did Zhou Han take a fancy to Yao Yaoyao?


    "Zhou Han, if you are interested in Yao Yaoyao, you can..." Wei bubao''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han: "Wei Da is in charge, you take me Zhou Han as someone."


    Zhou Han stood up and looked at Wei bubao: "as the saying goes, a friend''s wife should not be deceived..."


    "Zhou Han, you see what you said. Wei bubao is not a mean person. If you are really interested in Yao Yaoyao, you can sleep at will. As the saying goes, you are welcome to your friend''s wife..." Wei bubao thinks Zhou Han is thin skinned, so I''m sorry to admit it in front of so many people.


    "Get out of here Zhou Han scolded Wei bubao, then he said, "you talk nonsense again, I really killed her!"


    "No, no, no, No.." Wei bubao was nervous and gave Zhou Han a smile: "ha ha, let''s just make a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    "It''s just that you were..." Wei bubao turns the topic back.


    "Don''t you want her to die for you? I''ve just helped you. In the future, she''ll just be your wife and won''t mess with you any more. " Zhou Han said.


    "What, Zhou Han, what do you say?" Wei bubao''s eyes immediately stare like a copper bell. He looks at Zhou Han''s hand touching Yao Yaoyao''s shoulder. Yao Yaoyao won''t toss himself again?


    You know, these days, Yao Yao Yao is making a lot of trouble in Heifeng village.


    "Old man, let''s all get on the bus and get ready to go." Zhou Han turned to look at the old merchant.


    "Wei Da is in charge..." Naturally, the old man of the caravan did not understand the meaning of Zhou Han''s words. Would Wei bubao release him?


    "Zhou Han, you..." Wei bubao didn''t understand it, but he waved and let the four King Kong go.


    "Ha ha, Wei Da is in charge. As long as you wake Yao Yao, you will understand." Zhou hanle laughed and urged the old man of the caravan to get on the bus and go on his way.


    "Good, good." Although the old caravan did not understand what was going on. But now that Wei bubao has let go of the hole, he should leave immediately.


    "Poof!"


    Wei bubao took a sip of water and sprayed it on Yao Yaoyao''s face. Yao Yaoyao woke up.


    "Brother Bao, I''m sorry, it''s all Yao Yaoyao''s fault. Yao Yaoyao shouldn''t let brother leopard kill people. Yao Yaoyao will promise not to play with brother leopard any more. Yao Yaoyao will love brother Bao wholeheartedly from now on..." Yao Yaoyao stood up and apologized in front of Wei bubao. He was very careful. He completely forgot the Universiade, Zhou Han and everything in xiqiwu.


    "Well, this..." Wei bubao was dumbfounded. How did Wally Ma Zhouhan do it? He just touched Yao Yaoyao''s shoulder. Yao Yaoyao''s attitude changed a lot.


    "Hello, Zhou Han, wait a minute." Wei bubao pulls Zhou Han, who is about to get on the bus.


    "Why, are you still in charge of Wei Da?" Zhou Han turns to look at Wei bubao.


    "Tell me, how did you get Yao Yaoyao to change his mind?" Wei bubao looks open-minded to ask for advice. If you learn this move, wow, ha ha, this is definitely a classic secret of bubble girls!


    "I told you that you don''t understand." It is impossible for Zhou Han to say that he helped to delete and modify Yao Yaoyao''s memory by offering sacrifices to the spirits, so he pretended to be enigmatic.


    "Well, I see." Wei bubao had to let go of Zhou Han and winked at him obstinately: "Zhou Han, I finally understand why you can handle the ice and jade Princess TengXiang on the snow covered plateau. It must be the same move you just used, ha ha! I admire you


    "NIMA!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    The caravan started again. The old man was very grateful to Zhou Han, but what he was most curious about was that Zhou Han finally touched Yao Yaoyao''s shoulder.


    Touch Yao Yaoyao''s shoulder, and then Yao Yaoyao changes his mind. This is too evil.


    But the caravan old man looked at Zhou Han closed his eyes and was unwilling to talk about it, so he had to shut up.


    In fact, Zhou Han did it on purpose. If the old man of the caravan really got to the bottom of the matter, he really didn''t know how to say it. The next morning, the caravan arrived at Yancheng of the Ming Dynasty.


    This salt city was the salt producing area of the Ming Yue Empire, and it was also the destination of the Saro caravan''s delivery.


    However, this Yancheng is still hundreds of miles away from the capital city, and the saruo caravan wants to continue to send Zhou Han a journey, which is rejected by Zhou Han. He only learned some rumors about Nangong family and Imperial military alliance from the mouth of the old merchant. He still needs to confirm the specific situation.


    Han Shifei and Zhou Han, the Oriental Tiger, must be killed. However, before the action, they should make good use of the situation.


    Zhou Han casually hired a fast carriage and drove to the capital of Ming Yue empire.


    "Big brother, are the three families of Mingyue Empire still fighting?" Zhou Han asked the coachman that he was a local who ran back and forth in the capital city of the Ming Dynasty Empire and the surrounding cities. Naturally, he knew more about the local news than the old merchant.


    "It''s true. It''s getting worse and worse now. It''s killing people every day." The coachman''s face was solemn, "young man, you should be careful when you arrive in the capital city. Don''t be affected."


    "Ha ha, thank you for reminding me. I don''t know why these three families fight?" Zhou Han smiles and says.


    "What else can we do? The three families have a deep feud, so it''s a matter of time before we start fighting. As for what kind of thing ignited the fuse, ha ha, it''s interesting to say. It''s like a descendant of Nangong aristocratic family, named Nangong Wuling. Yes, it''s called Nangong Wuling. This Nangong Wuling loves the imperial master as much as many young men of the aristocratic family The granddaughter of blue nettle. It''s like LAN nettle has made trouble outside, and has been locked up by the imperial master. When the blue nettle is in trouble, Nangong Wuji is also present. So the young men of other aristocratic families complained that the Nangong no trace had dug up LAN nettle. As soon as the fighting started, the powder keg of the three aristocratic families had been feuding for so many years Said the coachman.


    "Really, how can I seem to hear that Nangong Wuji didn''t stay in the capital after LAN nettle''s trouble." Zhou Han remembers that at that time LAN nettle was locked up, and Nangong Wuji came to Wuyang city with Nangong Yunbo and Wei Shi.


    "It''s not easy. Nangong Wuling doesn''t stay in the capital. If he stays in other places, others can''t find him?" Said the coachman.


    "Well, so it is." Zhou Han nodded his head. Maybe he didn''t know much about things outside when he was in the closed door.


    "Now the three families are fighting so hard, why does the royal family ignore it?" Zhou Han asked again, no matter which of the three families was damaged, is this not the loss of the Ming Yue Empire?


    "The royal family doesn''t care!" Said the coachman.


    "The royal family doesn''t care. How can this be possible?" Zhou Han thinks it is inconceivable that such a large royal family is still afraid of several aristocratic families?


    "You don''t understand. Although these three aristocratic families worship the royal family, they also worship the military alliance. For example, Nangong Yunbo of the Nangong aristocratic family is the elder of the Nangong aristocratic family, and his status in the Imperial military alliance is not low. The other three aristocratic families all have people like Nangong Yunbo. Do you think the royal family dares to manage it Driver''s road.


    "Well, that''s true. I didn''t think of it." Zhou Han nodded his head. The royal family had a military alliance. It was really difficult for the royal family to intervene. Zhou Han''s question came out again: "since the royal family doesn''t care, then how can the Imperial military alliance manage it?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the imperial master who was injured and closed. I can''t control it." Said the coachman.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the carriage was very fast. In more than an hour, it reached the capital of the Ming Yue empire. Zhou Han knew the situation from the driver''s mouth all the way.


    The capital city walls of Mingyue empire are magnificent and impregnable as those of the dream empire.


    On the top of the city wall stands the majestic guard, whose strength is the lowest, and is also the six levels of physical training!


    You know, in the army of the Universiade Dynasty, those who practice the six strength of physical environment can get the position of a battalion commander. But here, it''s just an ordinary soldier.


    The gap between the middle and the lower dynasties is too big, like a gap.


    To enter the city, you need to search and pay a city entrance fee. But when Zhou Han took out the brand, he entered the city very smoothly.


    Zhou Han according to the location address of the driver, came to a house.


    In front of the gate of the mansion stood two powerful stone lions, staring at the door like two fierce door gods.


    "Nangong mansion!" In the middle of the stone lion''s sky, three big characters full of vigorous writing power stand, which is the headquarters of Nangong aristocratic family of Mingyue empire.The open space in front of the gate is very wide, just like a small square. Zhou Han a person appears here, appears very abrupt.


    In fact, because of the battle between Nangong aristocratic family and the other two families, passers-by could not escape. Therefore, there was no one in the small square.


    Zhou Han went to the gate and was stopped by the guard at the gate: "who is coming?"


    "I''m looking for Nangong Yunbo." Zhou Han still took out that brand. He knew that it was a very sensitive moment for Nangong family. I''m afraid he couldn''t get in by his words.


    "Well, just a moment, please." The guard at the door looked at the sign of Zhou Hanlu, and his expression suddenly became solemn and serious. A man rushed in to report the message.


    Before long, he saw a ruddy old man trotting out all the way. If you look at it carefully, the old man''s feet are a little bit flimsy, and there are some pallor on his ruddy face, which is a sign of internal injury.


    "My name is Nangong Yunbo, the owner of Nangong family. Please come in." Ruddy and pale, the old man respectfully invited Zhou Han.


    Although Nangong Yunbo still doesn''t know Zhou Han''s identity and purpose, the Nangong aristocratic family dare not neglect those who hold the VIP card issued by the Imperial military alliance. Otherwise, the guests will be upset. If the Wu League commits crimes, it will be really bad.


    However, looking at the young face of the man and referring to his name to Nangong Yunbo, Nangong Yunbo has some eyebrows about his identity.


    As Zhou Han entered the guest room, Nangong Yunbo immediately ordered people to serve good tea and looked at Zhou Han: "you should be the master Zhou mentioned by the elder."


    "It''s me." Zhou Han nodded his head, which was not a bit surprised. His age and the two messages he wanted to find Nangong Yunbo were not difficult for the other party to guess his identity.


    "I''m here to find elder Nangong. Why didn''t he come out?" Zhou Han looks at Nangong Yunbo in doubt.


    "Elder, he is guarding the bank now, but I have sent someone to inform him." Nangong Yunbo said, "it''s about one incense stick, and he''ll be there."


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Han sipped his tea and asked, "I have a question. Please ask Yunbo to solve it."


    "No, I can''t. master Zhou has always been the object of our Nangong family''s respect. It''s really the honor of Nangong family to visit master Zhou today." Nangong Yunbo is very hospitable. For the young man in front of him, Nangong Yunbo heard a lot of his deeds.


    Not to mention the fact that he defeated Mo Tianji in a period of strength in his true Qi State, or that he could make perfect runes, let alone destroy the military alliance of a lower Dynasty. A week ago, the fifth Prince of the dream empire was sent to death by the old emperor''s anger, and was about to be beheaded.


    Zhou Han''s presence not only solved the problem of the fifth Prince''s life, but also made him ascend the throne of the dream empire. Perhaps no one knows how Zhou Han did it, but who can casually put a dying man on the throne of the Ninth Five Year Plan of the middle dynasty? Who dares to question Zhou Han''s ability!


    This teenager, who is only a teenager, has a background and ability that his peers are hard to surpass.


    "Well, I''m very curious. Why did the three of your great families fight each other and your Imperial military alliance didn''t interfere?" If Zhou Han wants to kill Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger, he must find out this. Both Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger are the strength of Zhenqi state, and they must have a certain position in the military alliance of Ming Yue empire.


    "What else is the reason? There is no one in Wumeng for the time being." Nangong Yunbo said.


    "There is no one in Wumeng. What does that mean?" Zhou Han didn''t understand.


    "The national master and those core elders are all in the closed door to heal their wounds. The Wu League has no leader for the time being, so..." Nangong Yunbo said helplessly.


    "Oh, so it is." Zhou Han fell to understand, no one can cover the people below, the people below naturally disordered. If you kill Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger, you won''t get into any trouble.


    "Are you not afraid that the enemy will take advantage of this infighting?" Zhou Han asked again.


    "Now the enemy is making trouble." Nangong Yunbo said angrily, "the Han family and the eastern family were bewitched by the enemy, and they immediately joined hands to deal with our Nangong aristocratic family. The enemy is very clever and knows how to let us fight against each other first, and then they will reap the profits. "


    "Who is the enemy?"


    "This has not been found out, the people of those two families have not said it, and they are still trying to hide it." Nangong Yunbo sighed and looked at Zhou Han: "master Zhou, what do you want to see the elder, can you tell me first? I can make decisions on behalf of the elder."


    Nangong Yunbo is secretly looking forward to whether it is Nangong Yunbo who has already attracted Zhou Han. Now Zhou Han is here to help.


    If Zhou Hanken helps, maybe the Han family and Dongfang family will be finished in minutes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    The crisis of Youlan Valley, although the national master of Mingyue also knows, may not publicize it, causing the panic of Mingyue empire.


    Maybe Nangong Yunbo was also called by Mingyue national master, so Nangong Yunbo may not let other members of Nangong family know. If Zhou Han talks about it with Nangong Yunbo, it may be that something will go wrong.


    Think of here, Zhou Han smile: "I look for Nangong elder is just some private affairs."


    "Oh, so you and Nangong Yunbo talk about private affairs." Nangong Yunbo''s expression was obviously disappointed, but he still showed a smile: "ha ha, it seems that master Zhou has a good personal relationship with Nangong Yunbo."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han smiles and changes the topic. He looks at Nangong Yunbo: "master Nangong, I have a question here. I want to confirm with you."


    "Master Zhou, you are so polite. Just say that as long as Nangong Yunbo can do it, there will be no difference!" Zhou Han didn''t come to help Nangong aristocratic family, which made Nangong Yunbo feel a little disappointed. But since Zhou Han can come to the door, it shows that his relationship with Nangong Yunbo should be good. If he gives Zhou Han a good impression now, let Nangong Yunbo talk with Zhou Han, maybe he will have the opportunity to cooperate with Zhou Han.


    "Well, Dongfang tiger and Han Shifei are not strangers to each other?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, it was very impressive." Nangong Yunbo nodded directly, and was still gnashing his teeth. Then Nangong Yunbo looked at Zhou Han suspiciously: "master Zhou, you suddenly asked these two people, why?"


    "I just want to ask you, where are these two people now?" Zhou Han said, "if you kill them, will your Imperial military alliance be dissatisfied?"


    "What?" Nangong Yunbo a Leng, looking at Zhou Han, "listen to master Zhou, you mean, these two people provoke you?"


    Nangong Yunbo''s heart was filled with joy. Although master Zhou didn''t come to help Nangong family, if he found trouble with the Han family and Dongfang family, it was also an indirect assistance to the Nangong family.


    "I think so." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "No problem, master Zhou. As long as you can kill these two people, if you don''t say anything, just put the hat of killing on our Nangong family." Nangong Yunbo claps directly.


    "Listen to the meaning of master Nangong, it seems that you treat these two people..." Seeing Nangong Yunbo''s attitude, Zhou Han is a little relaxed. It sounds like they killed those two people. The military alliance of Mingyue empire will not find trouble for itself. Even if they do, Nangong aristocratic family will help them.


    If you want to help the Nangong family, you can do nothing to help them.


    "It was these two bastards who provoked the war among our three great families." Nangong Yunbo gritted his teeth and said.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "The two bastards Zao Yao said that our Nangong family had got the perfect talisman, but they didn''t go to the jiaowu League and wanted to hide it privately. Therefore, we have been unable to get along with us. The Han family and the Dongfang family were forced to hand over the perfect talisman, and then submitted it to the martial arts league for meritorious deeds. Our Nangong family did not get the perfect talisman. How could I hand it over. If I do get it, I still need to hide it. I will hold it in both hands and give it to the master. First, I will fight with my mouth, and then I will use my sword and gun. " Nangong Yunbo said angrily.


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhou Han nodded his head. It seemed that the information that the coachman got was not accurate. Maybe it was hearsay, and it was misrepresented.


    "Where are Han Shifei and Dongfang Tiger now?" Zhou Han put aside this stubble and asked.


    "It''s not far away. It''s Dongfang family and Han family in the south of the city. They should be at home now." Nangong Yunbo finished and looked at Zhou Han. "Master Zhou, when do you want to start and what you need, just tell us about it to our Nangong family."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Wait until Nangong elder comes back." Zhou Han smiles, knowing that the owner of the Nangong aristocratic family may have used his own light to fight back.


    Zhou Han just wanted to kill Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger. He didn''t want to get involved in the feud between the three families.


    "OK, no problem. Let''s wait until the elder comes back." Seeing that Zhou Han didn''t make a direct request, Nangong Yunbo was also a smart man. It seems that Zhou Han just wanted to kill those two people, and the others didn''t want to take more measures.


    Sure enough, just when the time for a stick of incense arrived, Nangong Yunbo came in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, master Zhou, I heard you came to the door in person. I''m flattered." Nangong Yunbo stepped in with a smile and arched his hand at Zhou Han: "I don''t know which gust of wind blows you to master Zhou?"


    "Elder Nangong, can we talk about it alone?" Zhou Han Dao: Although Nangong Yunbo is full of smiles, Zhou Han still feels the sadness behind his smile. It must be that Nangong family was oppressed by Han family and Dongfang family.


    "OK, you two talk. I''ll avoid it." Nangong Yunbo was very sensible and left immediately and removed all the servants.


    "Well, master Zhou, there are only us here. What are you looking for me for?" Nangong Yunbo looks at Zhou Han."Well, it''s been such a long time. The fish in Youlan Valley hasn''t appeared yet. Do you have any news here?" Zhou Han asked.


    "No When Nangong Yunbo heard this, he immediately shook his head and looked at Zhou Han: "why, master Zhou, do you have any new plans?"


    "I''m in a hurry. I have to solve the problem within this month, but this person has not appeared, so I want to come to the moon empire..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by Nangong Yunbo, "look for the national master. If you look for the master, you will get something. You must have heard that both the national master and the core elders of the Wumeng closed down because of their injuries. In fact, they were all injured by the fish who missed the net. "


    "I think so too. Your national teacher should be a bit of an eyebrow, but he is now closed. How can we meet him?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Well, this is a little difficult." Nangong Yunbo''s eyebrows wrinkled, but soon expanded, "well, when do you want to see the national master, I''ll help you clear up and see if I can see him."


    Zhou Han may not be a match for the fish who missed the net. But there is his master who is an expert in the world behind Zhou Han.


    "Are you going to get through it?" Zhou Han looks at Nangong Yunbo suspiciously. Nangong Yunbo is not even the core elder. Can he let himself see Mingyue national master?


    "I remember master Guoshi said that if you have any news about Youlan Valley, you can go to him. You are barely informed. It is estimated that you can see the national master Nangong Yunbo is not very sure.


    "Well, when I have dealt with the problem of Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger, you can help introduce your national teacher." Zhou Han nodded his head. Although Nangong Yunbo didn''t have much assurance, it was not without hope. After all, Zhou Han is not sure now. Seeing Mingyue''s national master, he can''t figure out the brand.


    "Dongfang tiger and Han Shifei?" Nangong Yunbo was stunned, "what''s the problem with these two people?"


    "No problem. I solved these two people by the way when I came to the Mingyue Empire to inquire about the fish in Youlan valley." Zhou Han said lightly.


    "No problem. Now these two people should be in the Han family and Dongfang family in the south of the city. Do you want me to take you there now?" Nangong Yunbo directly said that it was not important for Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger to provoke Zhou Han. It was important for Zhou Han to take their lives, which was a good thing for Nangong family.


    After all, the status of Dongfang tiger and Han Shifei in Dongfang family and Han family has risen. It is difficult for Nangong family to move them.


    If Zhou Han can kill these two people, it is the chance for Nangong family to attack.


    "Time is short, or go now." Zhou Han said.


    "OK, master Zhou, please wait a moment. I''ll get ready immediately." Nangong Yunbo nodded decisively.


    "I''ll finish this cup of tea, and then we''ll go together." Zhou Han pointed to the tea cup on the table. A cup of tea should be enough for Nangong Yunbo to mobilize people.


    Although Zhou Han will not participate in the disputes among the three families, killing Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger is also an opportunity for Nangong family. Let Nangong Yunbo prepare for it. After all, the pressure from the Mingyue Imperial military alliance still needs the Nangong family to help carry it.


    This is the base camp of Nangong family. Due to the escalation of conflicts with Han family and Dongfang family, most of the elite members of Nangong family are gathered here.


    Zhou Han only drank half of this cup of tea. He saw Nangong Yunbo come in: "master Zhou, I''m ready. Shall we start now?"


    Zhou Han drank the rest of the tea: "now that you are ready, let''s go."


    Zhou Han walked out of the headquarters gate of Nangong aristocratic family with Nangong Yunbo. There were more than 100 people standing on the empty small square. There were nearly 50 or 60 genuine Qi States, and the highest strength reached the sixth section of Zhenqi state.


    This should be all the elite in front of Nangong family. Zhou Han was a little dumb.


    It''s just the inside story of a middle Dynasty family. Think of the Dayun military alliance before, only the old national master and Chu Yuntian were holding on to it. Compared with this aristocratic family of the middle Dynasty, this gap is so big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Report to the master, Nangong aristocratic family gathered a large number of good hands and came towards us."


    "Report to the second elder, Nangong aristocratic family seems to have gathered all the elite men and horses, and they are coming towards us


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yun Bo and Nangong Yun Bo convened the elite players of Nangong family. As Zhou Han moved towards the south of the city, the eyes of the Han family and the Oriental family immediately transmitted the news to two families.


    Both the Han family and the Dongfang family were unable to compete with the Nangong aristocratic family in terms of their individual strength. As soon as the news arrived, the two families immediately joined forces.


    The head of the Han family is a pudgy and ferocious old woman with wrinkles all over her face. If she is equipped with a broom, she will be the old witch who can magic in fairy tales.


    "It''s strange that Nangong aristocratic family suddenly attacked. It''s unreasonable!" The old witch of the Han family is full of doubts.


    "Maybe they got some help?" Han Shifei''s status has risen and stood beside the old witch.


    "By the way, I remember that not long ago, it seemed that a young man entered the gate of Nangong aristocratic family." The head of the Oriental family is a fat old man like a fat pig. At this time, he said suddenly.


    did not get his attention when he passed the intelligence to him. One by one, the young people with the strength of the second section of the true Qi state can make a big wave.


    "How can the Nangong help you?" The Oriental Tiger stood by the Oriental master with a deep frown.


    "Generally speaking, this is the most sensitive time for Nangong family. Not everyone can easily enter the gate of Nangong aristocratic family. I''m afraid this young man has an unusual beginning." Said the old witch of the Han family.


    "Although he is not ordinary, since the Nangong aristocratic family has gathered the elite people, we can''t avoid it. It''s better to gather elite people and have a big fight with them. All of a sudden, we can solve the problem of gratitude and resentment. " Han Shifei cried.


    "Yes, Han Shifei is right. Our two families are united. His Nangong aristocratic family wants to take us. Hum, he still has good teeth!" The eastern tiger said.


    The head of the Han family and the head of the Oriental family looked at each other, then looked at the expressions of several elders around them, made eye contact, and then decided. Since the Nangong aristocratic family has called again, it''s time to accept the call.


    Time, the Han family and the Oriental family elite were quickly anxious, and then all came to the square between the Han family and the Oriental family.


    Since we want to fight, naturally we have to choose a more spacious place. If you fight at home, you will break the bottles and jars.


    "The elder, the patriarch, the Han family and the Dongfang family have already moved out and are waiting for us in their square over there." When Zhou Han moved forward with Nangong Yunbo, Nangong Yunbo and others, Nangong Yunbo sent spies in advance to inquire about the news, and the spies came in a hurry at this time.


    "Well, I expected it." Nangong Yunbo waved his hand at will, and the spy ran away immediately and went to inquire again.


    "Patriarch, it seems that the Han family and the Dongfang family are going to fight against us this time." Nangong Yunbo looks at Nangong Yunbo with a serious expression.


    "Just do it." Nangong Yunbo''s tone is firm, "it''s hard to beat and kill every day, so I''ll just let it go once and for all."


    "I hope to be able to find out the behind the scenes instigating the Han family and the Oriental family." Nangong Yunbo was surrounded by an old man with a particularly ferocious expression. He was the second elder of Nangong aristocratic family, named Nangong yunzhan. He was a very belligerent guy.


    "Well, the second elder is right, but..." Nangong Yunbo seems to think of something, and immediately conveys the true Qi of Nangong yunzhan.


    "What, patriarch, I''m afraid it won''t work?" Nangong yunzhan opened his eyes and didn''t expect Nangong Yunbo to do so.


    "Hurry up. Today''s business is messed up. We Nangong aristocratic family will suffer a lot." Nangong Yunbo road.


    "All right." Nangong yunzhan had to run away in a hurry.


    In short, he didn''t care about the behavior of Han Han and Han Han.


    On the way, the spies of Nangong aristocratic family came back to report several times, but all of them were intelligence of Han family and Dongfang family waiting in the square.


    As the three families are about to start a war again, and this time both sides seem to have exhausted all the experts, so the shops on the street have closed one after another, and all the pedestrians have disappeared. It''s very cold.


    Zhou Han arrived at the destination with the people of Nangong aristocratic family. There were more than 300 people from Han family and Dongfang family. They were standing in the square, waiting quietly.


    Although the number of the Han family and the Oriental family are dominant, most of them are the strength of half step Zhenqi state, and the number of experts of Zhenqi state is only four fifths of that of Nangong family. The difference of one-fifth was made up by the number of Dongfang family and Korean family.


    Looking at the head and elders of Nangong aristocratic family walking with a young man, and he is very polite, the head of Dongfang family and the head of Han family are very suspicious. Who is this young man who can make the Nangong family so awed?Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger looked at the boy, and their looks suddenly became strange. This is the little pervert who likes to play pig and eat tiger in the baptism place that day.


    At that time, Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger, Lu Shilang and Chang De''an of the dream Empire tried to crush him with their strength after they lost the gambling battle with the little pervert. Unexpectedly, the boy brought out a disabled soul soldier whose strength was equivalent to the fourth section of the true Qi state. The four men of Han Shifei ran away in a hurry.


    Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger both speculate that this boy must not be a person of a lower Dynasty. Otherwise, how could he have a incomplete soul soldier.


    But now, unexpectedly, this boy is standing on the side of Nangong aristocratic family.


    "It''s you!" When enemies meet, they are naturally envious. The boy let Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger lose their two baptism qualification cards. When they came back, they were scolded. The breath was held in their chest and couldn''t swallow it.


    "It''s me." Zhou Han looked at Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger without any expression. He stepped forward two steps, facing the group of people in front of him: "I don''t know who is the master of the Oriental family and which is the master of the Han family?"


    "I am."


    "Who are you?"


    The old witch of the Han family and the old fat pig of the Dongfang family stand out and are suspicious of Zhou Han.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I hope you can cooperate with me in one thing." Zhou Han slowly took out the sign with the inscription "blue".


    Zhou Han just wanted to kill Han Shifei and LV Shilang, and didn''t want to get involved in the dispute between the three families. So he wanted to use the brand to see if it was possible for them to hand over the people voluntarily.


    "Er..." As soon as the brand of Zhou Han appeared, the old fat pig of Dongfang family, the old woman of Han family and the people around them were all shocked. It was a VIP card issued by the Imperial military alliance.


    Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger are the most astonished. Their eyes are full of doubts. How can this be possible? The young man is only a part of the real Qi state. What qualifications does he have to be a VIP of the Ming Yue Empire military alliance!


    Fake, it must be fake!


    Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger looked at each other, and an idea immediately came out of his mind. The boy likes to play pig and eat tiger. Maybe he forged the brand. He wanted to put pressure on the Dongfang family and the Han family on purpose first, and then achieve the goal of hiding.


    "Well, boy, you deceived us not long ago in the land of baptism, but now you''re deceiving our two families with a fake sign. I tell you, it''s not easy to use it!" The East tiger yelled at Zhou Han.


    "Hello, Nangong aristocratic family, you are all cheated by this young man. He is a liar. Do you think they are really VIPs of the Imperial military alliance? Ridiculous Han Shifei also cried.


    Nangong Yunbo and Nangong Yunbo looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger would dare to open their eyes and tell lies and question Zhou Han''s brand.


    Nangong Yunbo happily laughed: "if you think this brand is forged, then I have nothing to say."


    You won''t doubt the brand when you work with Zhou Han.


    "Hum, Nangong Yunbo, do you really think that with the help of this young man, you can bluff our Dongfang family and Han family?" Han Shifei cheered.


    "Maybe you were cheated by this young man, and you could count his money with a smile." Dongfang tiger finished and looked at the leader of the Oriental family and said, "patriarch, this boy is the little bastard who cheated Han Shifei and me in the baptism place. You must not be deceived by him."


    "I don''t know what you want us to do with you?" The Oriental master and the Han family leader are suspicious of Han Shifei''s and Dongfang tiger''s remarks. After all, this is the VIP card of the Imperial military alliance, and no one dares to forge it by eating leopard gall.


    "It''s very simple. Give me Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger." Zhou Han Dao.


    After hearing the words, the Oriental master and the Han family master looked at each other, and then looked at Dongfang tiger and Han Shifei respectively, and asked, "what kind of gratitude and resentment are you two and this young man?"


    Although the two young masters of the martial arts family dare not believe the power of the young master of the Eastern Han family.


    This young man seems to have not yet reached adulthood. He is seventeen or eighteen years old. He is actually the second stage strength of Zhenqi state. I''m afraid his origin is not small.


    He asked the two families to hand over Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger. There must be a reason for this.


    "Two patriarchs, you should be aware that this boy cheated us of the baptism qualification cards, and now he bullies us again. Who can''t bear it?" Dongfang tiger and Han Shifei said with gnashing teeth.


    Seeing the expressions of Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger, the Oriental master and the Han family master doubted the words of Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger. They must have something to hide, but now they are in high status in the two families. It is impossible to hand them over. Otherwise, the face of the two families will go.


    "This friend, although I don''t quite understand what kind of enmity you have with Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger, as the saying goes, it''s better to settle an enemy than to end it. Or I''ll make an apology for both of them, and I''ll let it go. " The Oriental master looked at Zhou Han and said."Yes, if you look up to us, we''ll hold a banquet to make amends to you." Han also said that the boy did not seem to want to get involved in the dispute between the three families, but for the time being, he had the same purpose as the Nangong family.


    "Sorry, I don''t accept it." Zhou Han shook his head and raised the sign in his hand: "I''ll say it again. Give me Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger to me."


    "Boy, you are really rampant. This is the capital of Mingyue Empire and our territory!" Seeing Zhou Han, Han Shifei was angry.


    "That''s right. If you don''t know what you''re doing, you''ll be ruined immediately!" The East tiger is also shouting, although said that this young hand has the soul soldier, but the Oriental family and the Han family so many masters in, still afraid of him?


    "Shut up, you two!" The master of the Oriental family and the master of the Han family drank Han Shifei, the Oriental Tiger, and then looked at Zhou Han patiently: "son, you are still young. You don''t understand a lot of things. You must not be deceived by the Nangong aristocratic family, and become their killing tool..."


    "Paralyzed, old witch Han, what are you talking about?" Nangong Yunbo immediately roared.


    Bang!


    Zhou Han thought move, meteorite pointed gun in the hand, a stab in the air, the air was punctured, so that both sides of the people shut up.


    Zhou Han Shan, holding a meteorite pointed gun, pointed to the people of Dongfang family and Han family: "can I say it again for the last time


    Zhou Han now can see that Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger have a very high status in the Dongfang family and the Han family, so the master of the two will not make friends.


    Since he couldn''t shock them with VIP cards, Zhou Han had to use other ways.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "This boy is really crazy. Let me teach you how to be a man."


    A roar, and then see Han Shifei around a person rushed out. This man is about the same age as Han Shifei. His name is Han Shitong. He is Han Shifei''s cousin. He has three periods of strength and true spirit.


    "Brother, be careful. This young man has a soul soldier equivalent to four sections of real Qi state." Han Shifei preached to Han Shitong.


    "What?" Han Shitong''s expression was immediately stunned, and his angry flame was half extinguished. He said to Han Shifei, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Cough, you''re so grumpy. I can''t make it." Han Shifei is helpless.


    However, since they have already jumped out, they can''t go back with their tails. Otherwise, this face is not good-looking.


    Han Shitong took a tough attitude and glared at Zhou Han: "boy, do you really think you are a cow? When I was young, I was so crazy without experience... "


    Han Shitong''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han: "you are not my opponent, let the strongest of you go directly."


    As long as the opponent''s strongest person is defeated, this can force them to know each other.


    "I''ll go, boy. You''ll die if you don''t brag." Han Shitong''s expression immediately became infuriated. The other party looked down on him and glared at Zhou Han: "boy, I''d like to have a look at you. How capable are you?"


    Having said that, Han Shitong''s huge axe in his hand swings an arc in the air and cuts toward Zhou Han''s upper body.


    The air was twisted by the axe, and no one doubted the power of the axe.


    But in the face of Han Shitong''s swift and violent axe, Zhou Han stood still and did not move, leaving the axe to chop at himself.


    This scene makes the Han family and the people of the Dongfang family a little stunned. Is this boy frightened by Han Shitong''s prestige, or is he confident?


    However, Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger were different. They had already seen Zhou Han''s ability in the challenge arena that day. The boy only shot the black thin man with one shot. The boy''s shooting skill is very strong. He is not scared to be silly.


    And these people of Nangong aristocratic family are all in the mood of watching the excitement. Zhou Han''s combat effectiveness has been well-known in the world. A certain strength of Zhenqi state can defeat Mo Tianji, the sixth section of Zhenqi state.


    And now Zhou Han''s strength has reached the second stage of the true Qi state. I''m afraid that Han Dynasty can''t even insist on one face-to-face with Zhou Han.


    Sure enough, just when the giant axe was about to be swung on Zhou Han, Zhou Han''s body was on his side in time. The giant axe wiped Zhou Han''s coat corner, and then Han Shitong''s action was frozen, and the picture was frozen at that moment.


    Han Shitong held a huge axe in both hands, and the huge axe fell to the ground. Han Shitong was full of amazement because he did not know when the tip of Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun was in his throat. Just need Zhou Han''s hand to the front of a loose, Han Shitong this small life is even an account.


    The cold feeling from his throat made Han Shitong feel the cold of death. The big beads of sweat fell from his forehead, and he didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    "This..." The Dongfang family and the Han family were all dumbfounded.


    One face-to-face, just one face-to-face, Han Shitong was defeated. This is unbelievable.


    The expressions of Dongfang tiger and Han Shifei are also extremely astonished. Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger thought that the boy would produce Soul soldiers, but they didn''t expect that he could control Han Shitong with only one shot. The strength of the young man seems to be that the man in the fourth or fifth section of the true Qi state is not his opponent.


    The people of Nangong aristocratic family didn''t look surprised when they saw it. For such a scene, it was expected.


    Zhou Han took back the Chou point gun, and did not want the man''s life. He turned his eyes again to the Han family and the Dongfang family: "I said, hand over the strongest of you."


    "Alas..." Seeing that Zhou Han didn''t hurt Han Shitong''s life, the people of Nangong aristocratic family secretly felt a little sorry. Han Shitong is the main pioneer of the Han family.


    "Er..." Zhou Hanfang Han Shitong is back. Both the Han family and the Dongfang family have their eyes on the owners of the two families. The young man killed Han Shitong with one shot, but he didn''t hurt his life. It seems that this young man is not a rash and inexperienced person.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Both the master of Han family and the master of Dongfang family felt great pressure. The young man''s strong fighting capacity showed his extraordinary origin. This time, he was merciful. Next time, maybe he will hurt the killer.


    But Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger can''t hand it over.


    "Now that you thank me, give me the person, or I won''t be merciful next time." Zhou Han''s tone was cold.


    "My friend, can you tell me your identity?" The owners of the Han family and the Oriental family looked at Zhou Han and asked.


    "Well, my identity is known to Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger naturally. Why ask me?" Zhou Leng Dao.


    "What, Han Shifei and the Oriental Tiger both know?" The two owners turned their eyes to Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger. Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger looked at each other. They remembered that the old man who was injured by them on that day seemed to be the national teacher of the Universiade military alliance. At that time, the young man"Don''t you..." Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger''s eyes suddenly widened, apparently immediately thinking about the possible identity of the young man in front of him.


    "What is the status of the boy?" Han''s and Dongfang''s urged.


    "If we''re not mistaken, he''s Zhou Han." Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger look miserable. Zhou Han''s name has been spread all over the world, and the whole Ming Yue Empire has caused a sensation. Now, Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger will not survive this week.


    "Zhou Han, which Zhou Han?" After hearing the words, the master of the Oriental family and the master of the Han family were shocked. Is this Zhou Han who just helped the fifth Prince of the dream Empire ascend the throne of the ninth five year plan? If it''s this person, I''m afraid Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger will not be able to survive today.


    But there was still a glimmer of hope in the hearts of the Oriental and Han family owners. They hoped that this was just the same name, so they asked again.


    "Which Zhou Han can it be? Naturally, it is the Zhou Han of the Universiade military alliance." Dongfang tiger and Han Shifei said.


    "What, Zhou Han of the Universiade Wu League!" The Han family and the Oriental family all seem to have been hit in the head, with a blank brain.


    Zhou Han of the Universiade Martial Arts League is a brilliant genius. It is said that even the olive branch stretched out by the purple haze sect has refused. It''s really unexpected that Dongfang tiger and Han Shifei should have offended such a person. Isn''t it true that the Han family and the eastern family were dragged into the water?


    Fortunately, Zhou Han is not the kind of traitor and villain. He didn''t kill him. Otherwise, the Han family and Dongfang family will surely suffer heavy casualties and blood flow.


    In fact, the most depressed people were Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger. When they united LV Shilang and Chang ander of the dreamland Empire to bully the Universiade Martial Arts League, they never thought that at that time, that young boy with congenital strength at that time could reach the height of genius today.


    If they had known this, they would have dared to bully the Universiade military alliance at the beginning. They might have offered baptism qualification cards in both hands on the spot.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. The matter has been done. Liang Zi has got married, and Zhou hanlai has taken revenge.


    "You two brutes, you bastards, don''t you just roll over Han and Dongfang masters almost simultaneously kicked Dongfang tiger and Han Shifei in front of Zhou Han, and then accompanied Zhou Han with a smile: "Zhou Han, I''m really sorry, we don''t know it''s you, please forgive me, these two people will be handed over to you."


    At this time can only abandon the car marshal, if again silly Bao Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger, I''m afraid both of them will take it.


    "Well, thank you very much for your understanding." Zhou Han nodded his head. Since the man was handed over by their two families automatically, Zhou Han would not let the two families bear the grudges if he killed them, and he would not have to let the Nangong family bear the pressure of the military alliance of the Ming Yue empire.


    "Where, where, as long as Zhou Han no longer pursues us, then we will burn high incense." Han and Dongfang family master two people trembling with a smile.


    "Zhou Han, we had no eyes on that day. We offended you. Please give us a chance. We are willing to be a horse in front of a cow..." When Dongfang Hu and Han Shifei saw that they had been abandoned by their families, they felt quite regretful. They wanted to hold Zhou Han''s thigh and beg for mercy, but they were kicked away by Zhou Han: "the old master treated me like a relative, but you almost killed him. You touched my scales. If you know something, you will stop yourself. Lu Shilang and Chang De''an are waiting below There you are. "


    "No, Zhou Han, we don''t want to die. Please..." Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger are both disillusioned. They have just improved their status in the family. They are waiting for them to enjoy their wealth. How can they be willing to die.


    "Hum!" Zhou Han hummed, "my patience is limited, and I''ll finish it myself, or I''ll do it myself."


    Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger looked at each other, and a trace of violence flashed in their eyes. Almost at the same time, they turned their hands and crushed a talisman.


    "You are..." The head of the Dongfang family and the master of the Han family saw this and looked at them in doubt. What are these two people doing?


    Poof!


    Zhou Han saw that the two men even had to play tricks. The two guns shot out of their hands, and their throats were punctured. They covered their throat with both hands, trying to block the wound, but their lungs could no longer breathe fresh air. They slowly fell down


    "The rune that has just been crushed should be the behind the scenes man who wants to take advantage of the profits." Zhou Han heard Nangong Yunbo say that the Han family and Dongfang family were provoked by the enemy. The talisman just now should be Dongfang tiger and Han Shifei reporting the message behind the scenes.


    Maybe it won''t be long before the dark hand will show up.


    However, Zhou Han killed Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger, and his goal has been achieved. Let Nangong family, Han family and Dongfang family do it themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "This is..."


    Master Han and master Dongfang squatted to inspect the traces of talisman left on the hands of Dongfang tiger and Han Shifei, and raised doubts. It seems that this kind of talisman was written by one of the enemies of Wumeng


    Zhou Han put up the meteorite tip gun, turned around and went to Nangong Yunbo: "Nangong elder, if I were you, I would withdraw immediately."


    Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger smashed the talisman. It seems that both the masters of the Han family and the Dongfang family are not sure about the origin of the talisman. Maybe the dark hand behind the scenes will come here soon, or they may lie in ambush around, waiting for the three families to fight three losses and all hurt to sit and collect the benefits of fishermen.


    Nangong Yunbo and Nangong Yunbo stare at each other. They know that Zhou Han can''t help them fight against the Han family and the Dongfang family. Zhou Han''s goal is to kill Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger. His goal has been achieved.


    "No However, Nangong Yunbo shook his head and looked at Zhou Han: "today, we Nangong family and Dongfang family, the Han family''s enmity must be solved."


    Zhou Han forced the Han family and Dongfang family to hand over Han Shifei and Dongfang tiger, which shocked the two families. Now the morale of the Han family and Dongfang family is at a low time. This is the opportunity of Nangong family. If it is missed, there may never be such a good opportunity in the future.


    "Zhou Han, please stand aside and wait for the Dongfang family and the Han family to take care of them. I''ll take you to see the national master." Nangong Yunbo said to Zhou Han and took out his weapon.


    "Nangong old man, come on, let''s finish today!" Seeing that the Nangong family was going to fight, the master of the Han family and the master of the Oriental family did not care to check the talisman traces on the bodies of Dongfang tiger and Han Shifei, and took out their weapons one after another.


    Zhou Han saw this, and he stood aside. This is, after all, a grudge within the three families, so I''d better not get involved in it. All three families have members from the military alliance of the Mingyue empire. It is not appropriate for them to help either side.


    "Kill!" Nangong Yunbo and Nangong Yunbo were the first to attack. Other people also took out their weapons and rushed at the Dongfang family and the Han family.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the three of them will be in the shock zone of the horse.


    Although Zhou Han didn''t take part in the fight and stood on the edge, he was shaken back by the powerful shock wave. What a powerful force!


    Zhou Han secretly surprised, the strength of the creator of this shock wave has reached at least nine sections of the true Qi state.


    The men of the three families got up from the ground and saw a figure in the place that had just exploded out of thin air.


    To be exact, this is a man covered in black robes. If not for the fluctuation of his vital breath, Zhou Han would have thought that he was a soul soldier.


    The black robed man only showed a pair of sharp eyes. His eyes were so deep that one could not help shivering.


    "San." As soon as the black robed man waved his hand, the men and horses of the three families did not dare to have any hesitation, and immediately ran away in a hurry.


    "Go Zhou Han is still Lengshen, Nangong Yunbo comes to drag him.


    "Elder Nangong, this man is..." Zhou Han looks at Nangong Yunbo suspiciously.


    "This is the emissary of the national teacher." Nangong Yunbo Dao, it must be that Nangong yunzhan didn''t manage things well. Nangong Yunbo asked Nangong yunzhan to leave before. This is to ask him to remind the Wumeng in case that the dark hand behind the scene will take advantage of the money. Unexpectedly, this guy even provoked the emissary of the national teacher.


    The emissary of the national master hated internal strife. If anyone dared to disobey a person, he would kill him directly on the spot. Therefore, when he said the word "San", where did the three families dare to fight, they immediately broke up.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Han stood still and looked at Nangong Yunbo: "Nangong elder, since this man is the envoy of the national master, can you go to see the national master through him?"


    "Well..." Nangong Yunbo saw the emissary of the National Teacher appear, full of brain is in a hurry to leave, where to think of this stubble. After Zhou Han said so, Nangong Yunbo seems to have a try.


    After all, this emissary can deal with many affairs of the Ming Yue Empire military alliance on behalf of the national master. What''s more, the envoy of the national master is the only one who has not been injured in the encirclement and suppression of Youlan valley.


    Therefore, the emissary should be aware of some of the information about the fish that escaped the net.


    "Messenger..." Before Nangong Yunbo''s words were finished, the man in black waved to let Nangong Yunbo leave and let Zhou Han stay.


    "Good, good, I''ll go." Nangong Yunbo did not dare to brush against the enemy, nodded to Zhou Han, and then quickly left.


    "Here you are Black robe hands a turn, handed Zhou Han a rub hair, "this is our only clue about the fish in the Youlan valley."


    "Er..." Zhou Han took over mechanically, and Mingyue sent a large group of experts, including himself, to leave the fish who missed the net to rub his hair?


    "What''s the strength of the fish who missed the net?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I can''t tell." Black robes are humane.


    "Can''t you tell?" Zhou Han is surprised, often this language without substantive description, more reflects the strength of the fish who missed the net.I don''t know what the fish looks like. It''s not clear whether it''s a man or a woman. Just by rubbing her hair in a small place, how can I find it? Zhou Han is worried.


    "I can only help you so much. Goodbye." When the man in black finished speaking, the whole person flashed and disappeared.


    In fact, it''s not that he disappeared, but because the advanced talisman with wind attribute helps him move fast.


    Since the emissary of the national master has appeared, it may be the meaning of the master of Mingyue. It is meaningless to see the master again. Besides, people are still injured, so don''t disturb them.


    Zhou Han put the rubbing hair under his nose and smelled it. Without any smell, he inquired in his mind: "sacrifice to the spirit, can you find the fish that escaped the net with this little hair rubbing?"


    "When I have enough resources." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "This is nonsense. I asked if you could do it now?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "It''s impossible at the moment, but..."


    "But what?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "There is a monster that is very good at tracking. If you can find it, maybe it can help you find the fish that has missed the net." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What monster?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Treasure hunting rat." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Treasure hunt rat?" Zhou Han asked, "where is this thing?"


    "Where else? It''s in the mountains, of course." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Er..." Zhou Han hears the speech, suddenly a meal, but the mountain inside is full of crisis. Although he said that he is now the second section of real gas state strength, but if you encounter those abnormal monsters, it is not enough to see.


    "What''s more, the treasure hunting rat is very rare and very cunning. Even if you can find it, you may not be able to catch it." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "The mouse must be cunning, but what is the strength of the treasure hunting demon mouse?" Zhou Han asked.


    "The strength of young mice is not high, which is generally equivalent to the strength of human true Qi State in the seventh and eighth periods. If you were an adult demon rat, would the red Jiao that invaded the city of fire be its opponent Sacrifice to the spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Han is so dumb that I can only touch the young rat now. Paralyzed. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this job.


    "There should be treasure hunting mice in the demon mountain range, right?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I''m not sure about that." "But the more precious the miraculous medicine is in the mountains, there should be treasure hunting demon mice. After all, looking for treasure, without treasure, how can we attract this demon mouse? You say no


    "Then can I make some precious elixir by myself and use it as bait to attract treasure hunting mice?" Zhou Han''s eyes brightened and he thought of a good way.


    "It''s OK in theory, but actually..."


    "Why not?" Zhou Han asked.


    "First of all, only those precious miraculous treasures can be used as bait. And now you have no conditions to get these things. Even the middle dynasties are very scarce. Only zongmen have them. After all, if you can get these things, do you still need to stay in the second period of Zhenqi state? You can directly break through with these precious miracles. What''s more, even if you get the bait, maybe you''re not attracting a treasure hunting demon mouse, and other monsters with terrible strength. After all, monsters are naturally sensitive to miraculous drugs. What''s more, your time is very limited. Maybe you can''t afford it. So I think it''s more reliable for you to go directly to the mountains to find those precious natural materials and treasures. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very safe. It''s estimated that where there are rare elixirs, there are powerful demons to protect them." Zhou Han said.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t rely on this little hair rubbing to find the fish who missed the net. I can only use the most stupid way." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, that''s all I have to do." Zhou Han sighed and put away the little rubbing hair.


    Zhou Han originally planned to spend the rest of his time in the paradise and spend more time with his family, but now he can''t. He must seize the time to go to the mountains to find treasure hunting mice.


    Zhou Han came to Nangong aristocratic family. Nangong Yunbo immediately asked, "what, master Zhou, did the envoy of the national master give you anything valuable?"


    "Oh, no more." Zhou Han waved his hands and looked at Nangong Yunbo: "elder Nangong, I''m going to go back now. I''m going to say hello to you by the way."


    "Master Zhou, I''ll see you off." Nangong Yunbo doesn''t say when he sees Zhou Han, and he doesn''t ask. It must be that the envoy of the national master didn''t provide Zhou Han with valuable clues, so Zhou Han''s expression is not very good-looking.


    "No, can you get me a panther now? I have to hurry back." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, our Nangong family has a good relationship with the sallow caravan. I can send a message to them immediately and ask them to send a high wind leopard." Nangong Yunbo nodded his head and immediately called in a boy: "go, immediately send a message to the commander of the saruo Caravan and ask him to borrow a leopard and send it here.""Yes The boy ran away at once.


    "Ha ha, master Zhou, just wait a moment. Before long, the wind leopard will be sent." Nangong Yunbo smiles at Zhou Han and says: "master Zhou, I hope you can solve the fish who escaped the net. Although I have arranged the traces and all the evidence points to you, I don''t know whether the fish can be cheated."


    Although Nangong Yunbo did not know the specific situation of the battle between the master and the escaped fish, he was able to escape, and even his appearance and gender were not clear. This shows that the escaped fish is not easy to deal with.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han smiles, does not guarantee, this mainly depends on whether he can find the treasure hunting demon mouse. If you can''t find it, I don''t know what to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "Sacrifice, do you think I should go to yixiantian by the way, pick up Ba Ba, and let him go to the mountains with me to experience?" The gale leopard of the Saro caravan arrived, pulling a luxurious Luan car. As soon as Zhou Han set out in the car, he thought of it.


    After all, when Zhou Han went to the mercenary Town, he had to pass a line of days on his way.


    Baba is a fierce animal in the mountains. It is not good for its growth to grow in a cage.


    "Yes, no problem." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I''ll drop in." Zhou Han nodded his head and went to the mercenary town. He asked the people of the snow eagle group there to send a message to the Dayun military League. He would not go back for a while.


    "Zhou Han, I think you should not rush back now. Princess an''er of the Mingyue empire is in a martial arts contest for a bride. I think you can go and have a look." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Er..." Zhou Han once had a meal. He had nothing to do with his martial arts competition. Zhou Han didn''t know why he suddenly suggested this to himself.


    What''s more, Zhou Han is left with a single rattan fragrance. If you get another princess to go back to, how do you face Teng Xiang in the future? I don''t know whether the two women will fight. In short, I feel uneasy when I do this.


    "You''d better take a look and make sure you get something unexpected." Sacrificing to the spirit insisted.


    "No!" Zhou Han shook his head very firmly, only less than a month, Zhou Han must seize the time to find the demon rat.


    "Are you really not going?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "No


    "Well, if you don''t, it''s a pity." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What a pity." Zhou Han is suspicious, listen to the meaning of offering sacrifices to the spirit. Is there anything good that can''t be?


    "You have two stages of strength in Zhenqi state. Although the combat effectiveness is good, if you encounter monsters with terrible strength in that mountain range, your strength is not enough. So... "


    "Do you mean to say that there is still a lottery to increase strength in the martial arts contest for marriage?" Zhou Han''s strength in the two stages of his true Qi state is hard to break through by his own cultivation. He has to rely on those precious natural materials and earth treasures to make him break through. Therefore, Zhou Han has not carried out physical hard training for the time being.


    If there is a real talent to increase strength in the martial arts competition, Zhou Han''s strength will increase. In the mountains, whether it''s catching treasure hunting mice or protecting life, the chances are higher.


    "Well, not bad." Sacrifice spirit way, "this thing should be able to let your strength into the four sections of the true Qi State, so that, in the hands of the true Qi State, maybe you can be invincible."


    "Well..." Zhou Han was a little hesitant. This precious natural material and treasure for increasing strength was extremely rare. If it wasn''t for the royal family''s martial arts competition to recruit relatives, I''m afraid he would not have made this crop as a lottery. If I miss this opportunity, it''s a pity.


    "In that case, I''ll go and have a look." Zhou Han decided to go and have a look.


    "Go to the arena where Princess an''er will compete for marriage." Zhou Han said to the coachman.


    "OK." The coachman immediately turned around.


    Princess an''er of the royal family of the Mingyue empire is the apple of the emperor''s eye, and the emperor loves her very much. Princess an''er wants stars in the sky, and the emperor will never pick the moon for her. Princess an''er wants the moon in the sky, and the emperor will never pick the stars for her.


    Why does the emperor love Princess an''er so much? It''s very simple. The emperor has eight daughters, seven of whom have been married. Only princess an''er is the only one left. Naturally, the emperor is a treasure.


    No, Princess an''er is getting married, and the emperor of the empire is not willing to do so.


    Princes of many dynasties came to propose marriage, but they were rejected by the Imperial Emperor. Because he did not want Princess an''er to marry a foreign country, he set up such a martial arts competition arena to choose a husband with great potential for Princess an''er as his son-in-law.


    When the arena for martial arts and marriage was just put out, it was so popular that it was set up on a huge square at the gate of the palace of the moon.


    The huge square can hold millions of people, but it can''t meet the needs of the audience. Many people are blocked outside the square and can''t squeeze in.


    However, the challenge arena competition is too difficult. We have to accept the challenge continuously, win 15 games in a row, and finally fight Princess an''er. Many excellent posterity are planted in the wheel battle, and they can''t even see Princess an''er.


    No, more than two months later, the man with the best record won 13 games in a row, but his physical strength was exhausted and he couldn''t carry out "yes." Zhou Han nodded his head seriously.


    "So you are..." Two weeks of suspicious people.


    "This nine you blood lotus is very good. I came here for this thing." Zhou Han said.


    "Cut..." Those two people immediately a burst of disdain, want to get this nine you blood lotus, then must win 15 games in a row.


    If you can win 15 games in a row, and then beat Princess an''er, you will be able to get the position of emperor in law. When you marry Princess an''er, I''m afraid the royal family of Mingyue empire will give you more precious things than the nine you blood lotus. NIMA is really shortsighted.Zhou Han is too lazy to pay attention to these two people. If I really go further and get Princess an''er back, then I will be shortsighted!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The numbers of the two people who are playing on the stage are No.15 and No.19 respectively. The contestant No.15 has won three consecutive games, but in the fourth game, they met the No.19 contestant. Both of them are half step real strength. Originally, they are evenly matched, but slowly playing, the difference will come out.


    The strength of the two men was similar, but contestant No. 15 had already played three times before, and his physical strength had been exhausted. Therefore, when facing the No. 19 contestant, he was not strong enough and was finally knocked out of the arena with one punch.


    "Contestant No. 19 wins The referee immediately announced the result, and then did not give the No. 19 contestant rest time, immediately let the No. 20 contestant on the stage.


    In the late stage, although the strength of the No. 20 contestant was not as good as that of the No. 19 contestant, he had an advantage in physical strength.


    However, the advantage of physical strength can not offset the gap in strength. The contestants on the 20th were eliminated soon, and then on the 21st


    Zhou Han turned his eyes to the high platform on the edge of the challenge arena. There were two white bearded old men who hosted the martial arts contest on behalf of the royal family of the Ming Dynasty.


    The two white bearded old men were both in a state of dozing, unable to lift their spirits at all.


    Yes, it''s been two months since the battle. The two old men with white beard have never seen any scene before. They really don''t have any interest in the competition under their real strength.


    Soon, it was the turn of one of the people who despised Zhou Han before, and his number was 22. And the other person who despises Zhou Han is the 25th, and both of them will be unable to avoid fighting with Zhou Han.


    The 22nd contestant''s true Qi State has a certain strength, while his opponent''s No. 21 contestant''s half step real Qi state strength is almost the same face-to-face. The 22nd contestant knocked the No. 21 contestant off the arena, and then the man looked at Zhou Han provocatively, and his eyes seemed to be saying: "boy, you are so intelligent that you still want to get Jiuyou Xuelian, if you don''t want to eat it If you suffer, you''d better give up. "


    "Contestant No. 23!" The referee let Zhou Han go.


    Zhou Han looked at the man''s eyes and was not moved. Although he is a member of the real Qi State, he seems to have some cards. Otherwise, how can he not pay attention to the second section of his real Qi State.


    However, no matter what cards he has, on Zhou Han, ha ha, doomed to his results.


    "Hey, you should be careful if you want to get Jiuyou Xuelian. Don''t think of me..." Before the 22nd contestant finished, Zhou Han''s idea moved early, and the meteorite pointed spear lightning generally stabbed the past.


    Under the powerful pressure of the situation, the contestant on the 22nd was like a puppet. Before he could figure out what was going on, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun had already been put in his throat, and his words were stuck in his throat.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry." The referee didn''t go back to his position. Seeing that the battle was over, he was surprised. How could it all end so quickly? The referee rushed over again, looked at Zhou Han, and then announced: "the 23rd contestant wins."


    "This, this, this..." There was a big question on the face of contestant No. 22. NIMA didn''t even see the boy shooting. How could he lose? This is a hallucination?


    "Well, why are you still standing here? You can''t go down." The referee saw that the No. 22 contestant didn''t move his feet, and immediately urged.


    "I, I, I..." The No.22 contestant was speechless and had no choice but to walk on.


    "This boy is a bit of a heresy." The rest of the contestants see this, also have cast to Zhou Han doubt eyes. No. 22 has no advantage.


    Contestant No. 22 lost without moving his weapon.


    "Well, how did you lose so badly?" Contestant No. 22 asked by contestant No. 25, they both despised contestant No. 23. They didn''t expect to lose so muddleheaded on the 22nd.


    "How can I know that?" The 22nd contestant scolded and looked at the 25th contestant: "brother, you should be careful later."


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll take the lead." Contestant No. 25 nodded heavily.


    The new contestant No.24 is a young man with half a step of real Qi state strength. Before seeing Zhou Han directly defeat No.22 of Zhenqi state, this guy immediately danced a large sword and sword shadow to cover Zhou Han.


    It can be seen that the level of this guy''s martial arts is not low. The selling appearance and power of this sword and sword shadow are all good. However, Zhou Han''s potential is so much stronger than his martial arts skills that he doesn''t even need to mention the difference in strength. Zhou Han carries it with a gun.


    Bang!


    The sword in the hands of contestant No.24 broke into two pieces, and the light and shadow of the sword disappeared all over the sky. His throat was cold. Looking down, Zhou Han''s point of the meteorite pointed gun was in his throat position.


    "My God, it''s too fast." The referee did not return to his position on purpose this time, but to see the strength of the 23rd.Unexpectedly, on the 24th, the sword and sword in the sky were so easily and directly broken. The referee immediately announced: "the winner of the 23rd contestant."


    "Let''s go." Zhou Han takes back the meteorite tip gun. The contestant on the 24th has a calm look. His strongest move is easily broken by the opponent. Then the opponent''s weapon points to his vital point. This indicates that he and the other party are not rivals at the same level. He lost fairly, at least better than the previous No. 22. Even without moving, he lost in a muddle headed way.


    "Hello, two old men. Don''t sleep. It''s time to see." Someone called to the two old white bearded men who were dozing.


    "Don''t make any noise." Two white bearded old men waved their hands and continued to doze with no interest at all.


    "On the 25th!" The referee immediately put contestant No. 25 on stage. This time, he did not return to his position, but stood aside. He wanted to see if the No. 23 contestant would beat the No. 25 contestant with another shot. He didn''t see what happened to contestant No. 23 against contestant No. 22.


    "Hum, boy, a little..." The 25th contestant''s words did not finish, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun was moved. This guy will fight if he wants to fight. Just like the No.22 contestant, he will talk nonsense. In this case, you can go down with the No.22 contestant.


    Well!


    The 25th contestant seemed to have been prepared when he spoke. Zhou Han''s gun was on his guard, but he had just raised his weapon. The momentum on Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun suddenly shrouded him, making the 25th contestant and the 22nd contestant the same situation. The strong potential pressure made his brain reaction stagnate.


    That is to say, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun is so easy to top in his throat position, let him follow the footsteps of the No. 22 contestant.


    "This, this, this..." The 25th contestant''s face is full of fright. The opponent''s weapon can''t resist. What''s the situation.


    This scene caused the audience to make a lot of noise. If the contestant No.23 had luck or the contestant No.22 was distracted, then when the contestant No.23 and the contestant No.24 played, it might be that the gap in strength was too big, so that there was no doubt about the result.


    Now the fight between contestant No. 23 and contestant No. 25 has shocked the audience. How could the contestant No. 25 be distracted again? It must be the ghost of the 23rd. However, millions of pairs of eyes are really watching. There is no trick on the 23rd. Why is his opponent distracted.


    The noise of the audience made the two white bearded old men wake up and asked the people around them, "what''s the situation?"


    "Report two, the 23 contestants on this platform have won three games in a row." Said the man nearby.


    "He is really in the second stage of strength. His opponent''s strength is not as good as him. It''s not surprising that he has won three games." Said one of the white bearded old men.


    "But when his three opponents were fighting against him, two of them were distracted for no reason, and they were still a real strength." Said the man nearby.


    "Distracted?" The two white bearded old men looked at each other and thought it was interesting.


    They have been hosting the competition for more than two months, and they have never seen an example of someone being distracted in the arena. Therefore, the two white bearded old men got up their spirits and threw their eyes at the No. 23 contestant in the arena.


    "Victory on the 23rd." The referee again declared Zhou Han''s victory.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Han took back the top gun, but the contestant on the 25th had no choice but to walk down in a dejected way. He also wanted to let Zhou Han have a good look at his unique skills. As a result, he was as confused as the contestant on the 22nd. He was not as good-looking as the guy in the half step real state of Qi on the 24th.


    "Let''s invite contestant No. 26..." The referee''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Zhou Han, "referee, wait a minute."


    "Why, contestant 23, what do you want to say?" The referee looked at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "It''s a waste of time to come here one by one. It doesn''t mean that new entrants will challenge five novices. I''ve won three games in a row. Can you let them play together and save some time?" Zhou Han said.


    "What, let the next two go together?" The referee is stunned, and the audience is also stunned. This is an example never seen in martial arts competition.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Let the next two go together." The referee quickly reflected that the strength of the No. 23 contestant looked very strong. He was very confident in himself, so he put forward this request. Since this is the case, then I will simply a little bit, and also save some of my own time.


    "Let''s invite contestants No.26 and No.27 to come on stage together." The referee said that the audience burst into a burst of excitement, and the two white bearded old men on the high platform also looked wonderful. The contestant No. 23 looked really interesting.Contestant No. 26 has a certain strength of true Qi State, and contestant No. 27 is also a strength of true Qi state. Normally speaking, the pressure must be less when dealing with these problems one by one. But if you let two people go together, the pressure will be great.


    Although the strength of the two is lower than that of the two, they may be able to narrow the gap between the two sides if they work together.


    However, the fighting capacity of the No. 23 contestant in the second stage of Zhenqi state looks extraordinary. He should be able to cope with contestants No. 26 and No. 27 easily.


    In the face of Zhou Han''s indifferent expression, the contestants No.26 and No.27 looked at each other. Without any nonsense, they directly took out their weapons, and then they cooperated with each other to attack Zhou Han.


    The length of this man''s gun is about twenty-six. It''s a good long shot, and it''s very exciting.


    The weapon of contestant No.27 is a spear, which is also a long weapon like a spear. It is usually smashed by the top of Mount Tai, and its momentum is quite magnificent.


    In the face of the two people''s attack, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun directly hit hard, a sweeping army waved in the past.


    Bang, bang!


    Two clear sound past, the spear in the hands of the No. 26 contestant and the spear in the hands of the No. 27 contestant were swept away by Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun. The powerful power of the force also made the body of the contestant No. 26 and No. 27 bear a strong impact. They were unable to stabilize their bodies and were shocked off the arena by the powerful impact force.


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, the two men could have stepped back 20 or 30 steps before they could barely remove their strength. Two people back on the ground, left inch inch crack!


    "This..." All of them were stunned. They directly smashed two opponents with one shot in front of them, which was absolute strength crushing. The strength of the No. 23 contestant was really terrible. It was estimated that his real combat effectiveness should be comparable to that of the experts in the third and fourth sections of Zhenqi state.


    The referee was so numb that it took him a long time to recover. He thought it was going to be a fight for a while, but he didn''t think it was a face-to-face, and then the battle was over.


    "Contestant 23 wins." The referee suppressed his surprise and reported the result in a hurry.


    The two white bearded old men on the stage looked at each other. The strength of the No. 23 contestant should be able to occupy the top 20 among the outstanding challengers who have failed these days.


    Two people stand up from the high platform, one of them said in a loud voice: "the 23rd contestant has played five games in a row. Please wait a moment. I will draw your next opponent randomly."


    With that, the white bearded old man grabbed a number plate from a box in front of him, and then announced his name in a loud voice: "iron and steel!"


    "Tiegang, please come to the stage immediately!" Another white bearded old man immediately said.


    Then, Zhou Han saw a long strong young man like the black iron tower slowly stepped on the challenge arena. The strong young man''s muscles burst out and waved at will. His bones crackled. No one doubted his powerful strength.


    Tiegang is carrying a huge hammer. It seems that it weighs at least 100000 kg, but the weight is still like a feather in his hand.


    Tiegang is worthy of his name.


    "Ready..." Just as the referee was about to start, Zhou Han interrupted him: "wait a minute."


    "Contestant 23, do you have anything to say?" The referee looked at Zhou Han suspiciously. It was this guy who thought the iron steel was not his opponent. He should let himself add some more opponents to him.


    "Trouble the referee, let ten contestants come together, save time." Zhou Han said lightly that the momentum of iron and steel looked very strong, but it was also the strength of the second stage of Qi state. Zhou Han was sure to put him down face to face.


    Anyway, as long as you beat ten more people, you can get Jiuyou Xuelian. Zhou Han naturally needs to save time. After all, it''s too troublesome to come one by one.


    "What..." The referee heard, did not stop, was shocked two legs a soft, a buttock sat on the ring, stunned at the 23 contestant Zhou Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "What, contestant No. 23 wants ten contestants to come together?"


    Not only the referee, but the audience were stunned by Zhou Han''s words, and then there was a tumultuous noise.


    "Wallima, did I hear you correctly? The 23rd contestant is going to take one against ten?"


    "Crazy, the contestant No.23 must be crazy!"


    "The strength of the second section of Zhenqi state of contestant No. 23 may be comparable to that of the fourth section of Zhenqi state. But if the ten contestants randomly selected three or five experts with four sections of real Qi State, the No. 23 contestant will win


    "Arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, this young man seems to have not yet reached adulthood. Does he think that if he has made some achievements, he can lift his tail up to the sky? Don''t you know that there are mountains outside the mountain and there are people outside?"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all the audience put a derogatory hat on Zhou Han, thinking that Zhou Han was a toad yawning. What a big tone!


    The referee couldn''t agree with Zhou Han now, not to mention the surprise in the referee''s heart, but he didn''t have the right. It depends on the two white bearded old men on the stage.


    On the high stage, two white bearded old men who had been looking forward to Zhou Han looked at each other at Zhou Han''s "arrogant" manner. They thought the contestant No.23 was a little interesting, so this was a madman.


    You think you have the strength of seven or eight sections of your true Qi State, but you are only the second stage strength of true Qi state. If you have a little achievement at a young age, you will think that you are invincible after defeating three players whose strength is lower than yourself. It is ridiculous!


    However, without waiting for two old men with white beards to respond, the strong young man named iron and steel refused to accept. They were also two sections of strength in the true atmosphere. How dare the contestants of No. 23 dare to look down on themselves.


    "Boy, you want to challenge ten contestants all at once. Hum, you can beat me first!" Iron steel said, staring at the referee: "you are still Leng what to do, do not immediately shout to start."


    "Let this iron steel try the contestant No.23 first, and then we''ll talk about it." The two white beards quickly reached an agreement and then gave their meaning to the referee.


    To challenge ten people at once, they can''t let the No. 23 maniac fool around.


    "Contestant No. 23, you can beat Tiegang first." The referee got two white bearded old man''s instruction, said to Zhou Han, then announced: "start!"


    "Ah ah, boy, let you taste your steel Lord''s hammer, young man, you are ready to tremble!" Iron and steel was furious, and the huge heavy hammer swung an arc in the air, and then hit Zhou Han with the momentum of overwhelming.


    Whoa!


    The air was broken by the hammer and made a sound.


    "Alas..." The referee did not agree to their own requirements, which let Zhou Han secretly some helpless, it seems to have to play a little bit more.


    In the face of iron and steel this swift and violent hammer, Zhou Han did not face hard, Zhou Han has to save physical strength to deal with the other nine competitors.


    The meteorite pointed gun was stirred in the air, avoiding the iron and steel hammer and stabbing it on the iron and steel hammer handle.


    Ding!


    There was a clear sound, and then the hammer in Tiegang''s hand flew out, whistling over Zhou Han''s head and hitting the bottom of the challenge arena. A huge pit appeared, and the sand and soil were flying in disorder, which was terrible.


    Iron and steel is to stop the body, the hands of the tiger mouth was shaken, blood flow out, drop by drop on the challenge arena, full of horror.


    The young man''s shooting is so accurate that he can break his own offensive like this. Looking at the meteorite pointed gun that stayed in front of his chest, Tiegang was convinced, and arched his hand at Zhou Han: "I lost."


    After that, Tiegang stepped off the challenge arena.


    "Well, this..." This scene stunned all the audience. Just now they were still questioning Zhou Han, thinking that Zhou Han was a toad yawning. And now, in the face of the same strength of the opponent, Zhou Han is still a face-to-face, neatly defeated him.


    You know, many people on the scene still have a deep memory of the combat effectiveness of iron and steel. Although the black tower only has the second stage strength of Zhenqi state, this guy originally set a record of winning 11 games in a row. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for his physical decline, the opponent who fought with him in the third section of Zhenqi state could not have defeated him.


    The black iron tower of the second section of Zhenqi state can match the strength of the fourth section of Zhenqi state when he is full of physical strength.


    However, such a strong person, it is a face-to-face lose.


    Some people have a new understanding of Zhou Han. I''m afraid he has something on his hands when he can blow out such a big breath.


    "Contestant 23 wins." The recovered referee immediately announced the result of Zhou Han''s victory, and then turned his eyes to the two white bearded old men on the high platform. Their eyes were asking whether they should consider Zhou Han''s request and select the remaining nine contestants together, and then go on together.Two white bearded old men, look at me and I look at you. They thought that the young man might not be able to defeat Tiegang. Even if he could, at least it would be hundreds of moves later.


    Can not expect, a shot, still just a shot, iron and steel on the loss, and still lose convinced.


    Two white bearded old men hesitated about Zhou Han''s "arrogance". Can this boy really choose the rest of the people alone?


    "Shall we depend on him?" Said one of the old white bearded men.


    "But this has broken the rules." Another old man with a white beard frowned.


    "It''s not easy. Let''s talk to the emperor and see his opinion."


    "Well, yes, I think so."


    "Contestant No. 23, do you want to challenge the remaining nine contestants by one person and let them go together?" Two white bearded old men discussed, and then looked at Zhou Han.


    "Well, yes." Zhou Han nodded his head and said in his heart, it seems that the two white bearded old men should agree with themselves.


    "Well, just a moment, please. I''ll report it to the royal family immediately." One of the old white bearded men immediately turned back to the court.


    At this moment, the audience was boiling again.


    "My God, if the royal family agrees, and if the young man succeeds in the challenge, will he not be able to become a lucky man?"


    "Maybe the boy wanted to challenge everyone at once to get the princess''s attention. After all, I haven''t seen Princess Ann appear for a long time


    "Well, it''s possible that if the boy showed his superiority in front of the princess and really defeated everyone, Princess an''er didn''t have to fight him, so she agreed."


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to beat everyone."


    "Who is this boy? I''m curious about his origin."


    "Hehe, since the imperial royal family held a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, all kinds of talents have gathered here. This young man is probably the trump card of some force."


    "It''s possible. Generally the best trumps are played at the best."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han stands quietly on the challenge arena, keeping his eyes closed. Although he was sure to bring down the remaining nine men, he could not guarantee that there were some difficult masters among them.


    The referee did not disturb Zhou Han, but the other old man with white beard came to the registration office and asked, "where is the 23rd contestant from?"


    "He came from the Universiade Dynasty." The person in charge replied respectfully.


    "Universiade dynasty?" When the old man with white beard heard of it, a name came to his mind. Is this young man the dynamic Zhou Han?


    It is said that Zhou Han was able to defeat Mo Tianji, a disciple of the Fu clan, when he had a certain strength in Zhenqi state. Mo Tianji, the sixth section of Zhenqi state, could rank in the top 100 among the inner disciples of the Fuzong.


    And now the strength of this young man has reached the second stage of true Qi state. Can he be Zhou Han?


    If it is, then it is too terrible. In a short period of time, it has broken through a period of strength.


    If not, then who is he? The Universiade Dynasty is just a lower Dynasty, it is impossible to cultivate such talents.


    He is not from the Universiade Dynasty.


    "Are you sure the contestant No.23 is from the Universiade dynasty?" The old man with white beard looked at the person in charge and questioned.


    "The polygraph showed that he didn''t lie. He did come from the Universiade Dynasty." Said the person in charge.


    "This is strange. Is it really Zhou Han who is the 23rd contestant?" The old man with white beard murmured to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Old minister, please see the emperor, Princess an''er!" The white bearded old man rushed to the inner court of the palace and saw the emperor of the Ming Dynasty and princess an''er, who were now playing chess.


    "Duke Zhang, what are you doing here if you don''t host an''er''s martial arts contest?" The emperor of the Ming Yue Empire, who is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, has a Chinese face. The ground is wide and round, and the sky is full. He looks smiling.


    "If you go back to the emperor, a new comer has just arrived. He has successfully passed six challenges. Now he requires that all the challengers in the remaining nine contests be made up, and then they will come on the stage to fight with him. The old minister did not dare to make decisions without authorization, so he came to seek the advice of the emperor and princess an''er. " Said the old man with white beard.


    "What, we have to solve the remaining nine contests in one go?" The emperor of Mingyue empire was surprised. This is a strange thing.


    You know, since the martial arts contest to recruit relatives, has always been one by one, where someone wants to let the opponent on together.


    As the saying goes, four fists are hard to beat with both hands. It''s much more difficult for the rest of us to fight together than one by one.


    An''er Princess eyes wave flow, strange spirit, looking at the old man with white beard: "grandfather Zhang, what kind of strength is this new man?"


    The martial arts contest has been held for two months, and no one has been able to win 15 games in a row. Princess an''er is very excited about this. After all, she really doesn''t want to get married.


    Now that she heard of such a fierce man who wanted to challenge the remaining opponents, she felt a little nervous and curious. What kind of person was this.


    "If you go back to the princess, he looks about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he has two periods of strength in his true Qi state." Said the old man with white beard.


    "What, the second stage strength of Zhenqi state?" The emperor of Mingyue Empire and princess an''er almost lost their voice at the same time. Are you kidding? You can''t do that even if you are a child in the martial arts competition?


    "Duke Zhang, it''s obvious that this young man is a maniac. We should arrange several people directly to defeat him twice and three times and drive him away!" The emperor of Mingyue empire is not happy.


    "Granddad Zhang, those people who have the strength of the fourth section of Zhenqi state dare not come like this. Do you still need to ask my father and me for instructions, this is just a maniac of the second stage strength of Zhenqi state?" The expression of Princess an''er is not good-looking, but she is not very nervous.


    "When I went back to the emperor and the princess, the old minister thought so. He arranged for several people to beat him and drive him away, but..." The old man with white beard frowned. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Princess an''er: "but what?"


    "You should remember Tiegang." White beard old man reminds.


    "Well, remember, it''s the black pimple that looks like a hill." Princess an''er thought of it all of a sudden, and asked tentatively, "is it that the black pimple and the young man fight each other and lose?"


    Princess Ann is a little nervous again.


    "If you go back to the princess, you and the emperor have seen this iron steel battle record with your own eyes. Although he is the second section strength of Zhenqi state, his real combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of the fourth section of Zhenqi state..." White beard old man''s words did not finish, but was interrupted by an''er Princess: "grandfather Zhang, we all know these, you say the result, is not iron and steel lost?"


    "Yes, iron and steel lose, lose the heart convinced." The old man with white beard nodded his head.


    "How many losers?" The emperor of the Mingyue Empire has softened his expression. It seems that he has some real Kung Fu to defeat the iron and steel people.


    "One shot!" Said the old man with white beard.


    "What, a shot?" Princess an''er and the emperor of Mingyue Empire were shocked again. The iron and steel were so powerful. According to their ideas, even if the new boy could defeat him, he would have to do hundreds of moves at least. There was only one shot, which was not even a move.


    "Yes, the boy only fired one shot!" The old man with white beard nodded his head.


    "It seems that this young man is really a little difficult. Do you know where he comes from?" The emperor of Mingyue Empire showed some interest. Is this his son-in-law?


    Not to mention his confidence and tone, if he could defeat all the opponents in nine fights at once, it would be the best in the world.


    "The Duke of Liu went to ask, and it must be a result soon." Said the old man with white beard.


    "Well, even if he can beat that black pimple, I''m confident to beat him in one move!" Seeing the emperor''s expression, Princess an''er became more nervous and pouted.


    In that sentence, she doesn''t want to get married now, so she doesn''t like that someone can recruit a wife through martial arts competition.


    "Ha ha, an''er, don''t be a fool. The father won''t hurt you." Looking at the unhappy appearance of Princess an''er, the emperor of Mingyue Empire suddenly smiles and comforts him.


    At this time, the so-called Duke Liu came in a hurry and knelt down on the ground: "old minister, please see the emperor, Princess an''er."


    "Oh, Lord Liu, get up." The emperor of the Ming Yue Empire asked happily, "have you made clear the origin of the young man?""Back to the emperor, the boy comes from the Universiade Dynasty." Liu Guogong said.


    "Universiade dynasty?" On hearing this, the emperor of Mingyue empire was stunned.


    Universiade Dynasty is just a lower Dynasty, can cultivate teenagers with real strength? The emperor of Mingyue Empire thought that the boy was from some hidden family.


    "Grandfather Liu, you are not joking with me, are you? He really comes from the inferior Dynasty of the Universiade dynasty?" Princess Ann asked suspiciously.


    "If you go back to the princess, the boy has gone through the lie detector of the polygraph stone and proved that he did not lie. He really came from a lower Dynasty." Liu Guogong said with an uncertain look: "I judge that the young man is Zhou Han who defeated Mo Tianji and became famous all over the world."


    "What, Zhou Han!" On hearing this, the emperor of Mingyue Empire immediately stood up and said, "Zhou Han, this is the Zhou Han who helped the new king of the dream Empire get a new life?"


    Princess an''er is also stunned. He has heard of Zhou Han''s name. It is said that even the olive branch thrown by Zilan Zong has been rejected.


    "Back to the emperor, I''m not sure, but it''s probably Zhou Han." Liu Guogong said.


    "Ha ha, what are we waiting to do? Go to Gaotai and have a look at it immediately." The emperor of Mingyue Empire laughed. Although Duke Liu did not give an affirmative answer, the possibility was very great.


    It is said that Zhou Han refused the olive branch thrown out by Zilan Zong and chose Fu Zong. Moreover, he went in directly, which was the treatment of the inner disciples. This youth is not a thing in the pool.


    Now the young man has come to fight the challenge. It''s a gift from heaven to Chenglong''s son-in-law of Mingyue empire. Maybe it will be the new hope of Mingyue empire in the future.


    "Wait a minute." Just when the emperor of the Empire of the bright moon was about to drive, Princess an''er frowned and stopped him.


    "Why, ANN, what else do you want to say?" The emperor of the moon Empire looked at her.


    "Since this person may be Zhou Han, then I have to change the rules." Princess an''er said that no matter whether this person is Zhou Han or not, the original intention of Princess an''er not to marry will not be changed.


    "Change the rules, what rules?" The emperor of Mingyue Empire looked at the strange fairy''s daughter in doubt. She must have something to do.


    "The rules of challenge war do not allow the use of such auxiliary things as soul weapon talisman, but I think we can relax the conditions and allow the young opponent to use these things, of course, he can also use them." Said Princess Ann.


    "How can we do that? We didn''t allow to use these things at the beginning. We wanted to test the challenger''s real level. We can''t reflect the true level with these auxiliary things." The emperor said.


    "Well, since the father wants to reflect the true level of the challenger, then his opponent can use soul soldiers and talismans as an aid, but he can''t do it himself, how about that?" Said Princess Ann.


    "It''s hard for him to fight nine people by himself. Now you have to restrict him from using runes and soul soldiers, and his opponents can''t use them. It''s too unfair. Those audiences will say that our royal family is unfair." The emperor said.


    "Well, if you want to marry me, you have to follow my rules." Princess an''er turned her head aside and was very unhappy.


    "Well..." The emperor of Mingyue Empire suddenly didn''t know what to do. According to reason, an''er made such a move, which can more truly reflect the level of that teenager, but it is also too unfair.


    It''s very difficult for people to challenge nine opponents with one. Moreover, the emperor of the Ming Yue Empire still lacks enough confidence in whether he can defeat them. An''er even asks all nine opponents to use soul soldiers and runes. Then their combat effectiveness will soar several times. I''m afraid that even if this young man is Zhou Han, it''s still very hard.


    Duke Liu and Duke Zhang looked at each other and made eye contact. Duke Liu immediately said to the emperor of the Mingyue Empire: "emperor, why don''t we ask the young man''s advice? Maybe he doesn''t care."


    "Yes, yes, right. You two should ask for it now. If he doesn''t agree, the challenge should be stopped. Let him go back and forth." Princess Ann immediately nodded and said.


    "No one can agree to this." The emperor of Mingyue Empire frowned and looked at Princess an''er: "an''er, don''t make trouble. Wait here. My father will deal with it."


    After that, the emperor of the Mingyue empire was going to leave. Princess an''er immediately began to drizzle: "sobbing, my father doesn''t love me anymore. My father is not good to an''er..."


    "Er..." Princess an''er''s sobbing made the emperor''s attitude suddenly collapse: "good, good, good, good. An''er won''t cry. Can''t the father listen to you? Listen to you."


    There was only one of the eight daughters of the emperor of the Ming Yue empire. Listening to an''er''s cry, his heart immediately softened.


    In fact, if an''er didn''t get married, the emperor of Mingyue Empire would not give up her marriage.


    "Well, when my father opens his mouth, he can''t go back on his words." Princess an''er broke her tears into a smile and took her hand from her eyes, but there was no tear."Alas..." Emperor Mingyue sighed and looked at the two white bearded old men. "Let''s go. Let''s go together."


    "I''m going, too." Princess an''er was afraid that the emperor of Mingyue Empire promised her face-to-face, but she didn''t do what she wanted.


    "Well, let''s go, my little ancestor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "The emperor is here!"


    "Princess Ann arrived!"


    With the sound of two announcements, a large number of Royal experts were immediately dispatched to the imperial palace of Mingyue, and the left and right rows opened the way.


    Before long, the emperor in the Dragon Robe came out with a girl''s face covered with gauze. The young girl, dressed in a blue dress and holding the emperor''s wrist, stands tall and graceful. She is princess an''er.


    As soon as Princess Ann and the emperor appeared, the audience knelt down and saluted.


    Zhou Han stood on the challenge arena. He opened his eyes and looked at the emperor of the bright moon Empire and princess an''er who appeared on the high platform. He saluted with a single knee with a meteorite pointed gun.


    After all, this is the emperor of the Mingyue empire. You should be polite.


    "Get up." The emperor of Mingyue Empire raised his hand with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you." All the people stood up and cast their eyes on the emperor''s face. No one dared to make any noise. Even if they wanted to fart, they tried to hold back.


    The 23rd contestant has to challenge the remaining nine opponents. Now the emperor of the Ming Yue Empire and princess an''er have come out. It is estimated that this matter has a play.


    "What''s your name, young Xia?" The emperor of Mingyue Empire smiles at Zhou Han. He wants to find out the name of the contestant first. Is it Zhou Han.


    "My name is Zhou Han." Zhou Han said.


    "Zhou Han!"


    As soon as Zhou Han said this, the whole city suddenly surged, and countless people murmured and talked in succession.


    "My God, it turns out that this young man is Zhou Han of the Universiade military League. No wonder he defeated Tiegang with one shot."


    "Yes, Zhou Han is a great young genius. Fu Zong, Hua Zong, Zi Lan Zong and a series of other sects have stretched out olive branches to him."


    "No, Zhou Han, who has a certain strength in Zhenqi state, can defeat Mo Tianji, a disciple of Fuzong, who is the sixth section of Zhenqi state. Moreover, Mo Tianji is said to rank in the top 100 among the disciples of the inner school of Fuzong. But now Zhou Han''s strength is already the second section of Zhenqi state. It is estimated that his combat effectiveness can at least match that of the eighth section of Zhenqi state. No wonder he dares to speak out and let the remaining challengers go together! "


    "According to the legend, Zhou Han Guan is the best in the world. Now we can see a real person. This young man is really young."


    "I''m afraid the Empire of the moon will relax the conditions to accept Zhou Han."


    "Well, it''s hard to say. Maybe the emperor of the Ming and moon Empire has already said hello in secret, so that the Challenger will be merciful."


    "But the challengers have not been randomly selected. How to say hello?"


    "It''s not easy, the emperor said, naturally someone would say hello to all the challengers. No matter how randomly selected, it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, that''s right. If such a brilliant genius comes to cast, it''s a pie from heaven to the Empire of the moon. Unless the emperor''s brain is so stupid that he''s pushed out by the door, he turns Zhou Han out of the door!"


    "But it seems that Princess Ann is not very happy."


    "Hehe, it is said that the princess doesn''t want to marry."


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough!" The emperor of Mingyue Empire coughed deliberately in the face of all the talk and noise of the audience. All the people closed their mouths and saluted the emperor.


    "Zhou Han, it''s said that you are extremely gorgeous. When you are weak, you have entered the realm of true Qi, and your combat effectiveness is even more amazing. I''m glad to meet you. It''s said that you''re going to challenge nine opponents at a time. Is that right? " The emperor of Mingyue Empire looked at Zhou Han solemnly and confirmed Zhou Han''s name. He was helpless in his heart. He didn''t know whether Zhou Han would agree to the conditions of Princess an''er.


    If you discount now, an''er is sure to make trouble. But this week Han has already delivered to the door, the emperor of Mingyue empire is not willing to let him go.


    "Yes, please hurry up and select nine players at random." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, Zhou Han..." The emperor of Mingyue Empire wanted to change his words. Princess an''er glared at him and said, "do you know, the pressure is not small when nine people go together. Are you sure?"


    "I don''t have to worry about it." Zhou Han looked at the emperor of Mingyue Empire, "please hurry up."


    Zhou Han asked the emperor to hurry up these two times. The audience was filled with a burst of sigh. It seems that Zhou Han''s confidence is not small.


    After listening to Zhou Han''s urging twice, the emperor of Mingyue Empire also had a little bit of bottom in his heart. It is estimated that Zhou Han should be more than enough for his nine opponents. If you let nine people use talisman and soul soldiers, maybe Zhou Han can deal with it.


    "Zhou Han, it''s like this. The rules of martial arts competition for marriage have changed a little bit." The emperor of Mingyue Empire said with an uneasy expression. Although the emperor of Mingyue Empire doesn''t want to comply with an''er now, if she doesn''t cooperate with her marriage and makes Zhou Han unhappy, she turns around and leaves. At that time, not only will Zhou Han not be retained, but also the father daughter relationship between herself and an''er will be difficult to deal with.


    "What changes?" Zhou Han was stunned. At this time, he changed the rules."This rule is required by an''er. I hope you can understand it." The emperor''s expression of Mingyue empire is more uncomfortable.


    "The emperor is welcome to speak." As long as this fight, that nine you blood lotus can get the hand, Zhou Han did not think much.


    "Well, Princess Ann said she wanted to test how strong you really are, so your nine opponents can use soul soldiers and talismans as an aid, and you can''t use them. Do you agree?" The emperor forced himself to finish all these words.


    As soon as the emperor of the Empire of the bright moon said this, the audience once again soared in emotion.


    "Wallima, I thought that the emperor would relieve the pressure on Zhou Han secretly. NIMA let all nine opponents use soul soldiers and talismans, but Zhou Han was not allowed to use them. This is too unfair!"


    "Yes, God smashed Zhou Han''s pie on the head of the royal family of the Mingyue empire. Did the emperor''s brain be kicked by a donkey? Not only did not try to find a way to collect Zhou Han, but also increased the difficulty to Zhou Han! "


    "Hehe, this martial arts contest is not a fair arena. Do you think it''s fair to win 15 games in a row


    "But this is too unfair. Zhou Han is not allowed to use the talisman and soul soldiers. When the time comes, the nine opponent''s runes will attack the overwhelming volume. I''m afraid Zhou Han will be dismissed directly."


    "Don''t you see the emperor''s uneasy expression? Obviously, it''s not the emperor''s intention. If you look at Princess an''er, it''s her proposal."


    "Well, Princess an''er doesn''t want to get married, but she may propose it."


    "Between the pie and the daughter, the emperor favors the daughter."


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough!" The emperor of Mingyue Empire expected that the whole city would be noisy. He coughed again, and all the people who talked about it would shut their mouths again. The emperor put his eyes on Zhou Han. In fact, he was very nervous. He was afraid that Zhou Han would be dissatisfied immediately and turned away.


    "Zhou Han, what do you think?" The emperor of the Empire of the moon asked brazenly.


    "NIMA, what does Laozi think? It must be dissatisfaction!" Zhou Han''s heart immediately came up with such an idea, I hit nine people, it is to save time to do so, not I have absolute assurance.


    Now NIMA wants all my nine opponents to use soul soldiers and talismans as an aid, but Lao Tzu can''t. is there such a pit father?


    Now you still ask me, is this forcing me to use reincarnation?


    As long as the reincarnation of martial arts, Zhou Han promised to let the nine opponents even have no chance to shoot.


    But now, Zhou Han does not want to use reincarnation. Zhou Han''s spirit can bear to deal with nine people. Zhou Han doesn''t want to reveal his reincarnation military cards in front of so many people.


    Zhou Han saw that the emperor of the Mingyue Empire had an unnatural look, but Princess an''er beside him held his wrist. It seemed that the Emperor didn''t want to do this. He didn''t lie. He just doted on his daughter too much.


    Their purpose is to nine you blood lotus, do not want to hold beauty home. If you tell Princess an''er about this, maybe she will persuade the emperor to change the rules.


    Therefore, Zhou Han said to Princess an''er sincerely: "princess, I''m not here to marry you. I''m for Jiuyou Xuelian. Please don''t misunderstand me."


    Princess an''er suddenly heard the voice of Zhou Han''s true Qi. She was stunned and then said, "hum, who knows if your words are true or false. If you easily win nine opponents and I can''t beat you, it''s not good."


    "Zhou Han can promise the princess that as long as I get Jiuyou Xuelian, I will abstain immediately, OK?" Zhou Han''s true Qi was transmitted again.


    "Well, no way!" Princess Ann refused angrily.


    "How can you promise me Zhou Han is a little speechless. The princess has a bad temper.


    "There is no possibility. You can either promise or leave." An''er princess said, and then no longer pay attention to Zhou Han.


    "NIMA..." Zhou Han has no choice but to curse in his heart. Does he really want to force himself to be reincarnated?


    "You''re stupid." Suddenly the sacrificial spirit spoke.


    "Why am I stupid? I told Princess Ann what I want. Why am I stupid?" Zhou Han asked the spirit.


    "It''s OK for you to say that if it was you, someone came to your martial arts contest and secretly told you that I came for you, not for you. What would you think?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "This..." Zhou Han immediately some want to smoke their two mouths, their women in this respect, cough, really short board ah.


    I was so angry with Princess an''er that she didn''t come for her, but for Jiuyou Xuelian. This will make Princess an''er misunderstand.


    The first misunderstanding is that in my own eyes, Princess an''er is not as good as Jiuyou Xuelian, which naturally makes the superior Princess unable to accept. A princess of a medium Dynasty is not as good as a miraculous medicine, which is a contempt for her.The second misunderstanding is that she did it for Jiuyou Xuelian, not for Princess an''er, which also made her misunderstood. She had the idea that she looked down on her and didn''t want to marry her. Maybe this was the reason why Princess an''er suddenly became angry and stopped paying attention to herself.


    I''m a princess on the top. Do I want you? If you don''t want to marry me, why do you come to my martial arts contest and recruit a bride? You just come for Jiuyou Xuelian. You are a hypocrite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "If you can promise me a condition when I return to the emperor, I will agree." Zhou Han has already offended Princess an''er, and there is no room for maneuver any more. So let''s retreat to the next place, although he can see that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty didn''t want to.


    "No conditions." Waiting for emperor Mingyue to speak, Princess an''er on one side interrupted fiercely.


    "Ann, don''t monkey around!" The emperor of Mingyue Empire stopped and said to her, "now I don''t know what Zhou Han''s conditions are. Let''s hear about it first."


    "I don''t agree. I don''t agree." Princess an''er is going to be coquettish again.


    "Emperor, my condition is very simple, as long as you order someone to cover up the challenge arena with black cloth." Seeing that Princess an''er was going to make Yao moth again, Zhou hanlian said his conditions.


    Since all the nine opponents have the right to use talisman and soul soldiers, Zhou Han will surely suffer. In order to get nine you blood lotus, Zhou Han also had to use reincarnation. However, in order to keep secret, Zhou Han applied for this condition.


    When the time comes, first use reincarnation to fascinate nine opponents, and then knock them out, delete and change their memory, and then leave them in the arena. This is done.


    "No, I don''t agree with the black cloth!" As soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, Princess an''er once again rejected Zhou Han before the emperor of Ming Yue empire.


    As the saying goes, only villains and women are hard to raise. Now Zhou Han has realized the meaning of this. The princess an''er misunderstood herself. What she did was absolutely amazing. She didn''t give herself a chance.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor of Mingyue would spoil her to such a degree.


    Just, it''s a nine you blood lotus. Don''t expose the samsara martial intention.


    Although Zhou Han''s strength is not high now, he has tears and reincarnation martial intention. He should be able to break through the mountains. Maybe he has an adventure in the mountains and meets something better than Jiuyou Xuelian.


    "In that case, well, I won''t fight this challenge." Zhou Han finished and turned to go.


    "Hello, Zhou Han, wait a minute." Seeing this, the emperor of Mingyue empire was in a panic and called Zhou Han.


    "Why, emperor, do you have anything else to say?" Zhou Han stood still.


    "My father..." Princess an''er saw the emperor of Mingyue Empire and stopped Zhou Han. She immediately dragged her voice and looked at the emperor of Mingyue empire with complaint.


    "Don''t monkey around, stay well and don''t talk, or I''ll marry you far away to the barbarians!" The emperor of Mingyue Empire looked serious, and had no previous indulgence.


    This God sent Zhou Han to himself, and he could not be confused again. Otherwise, Zhou Han will go.


    Sure enough, seeing the emperor of Mingyue empire was really angry, Princess an''er was immediately frightened.


    Barbarians, this is a barren land tens of thousands of miles away from the Ming Yue empire. The people there are very poor and rude. Two disobedient princesses have been married there, and now they are living a life worse than death.


    "My father..." Princess an''er was tearful and pitiful, but the emperor of Mingyue Empire didn''t have any loose attitude. She turned to look at Zhou Han and said, "Zhou Han, let''s not change the rules. According to the original rules, you can fight nine opponents immediately. You don''t use soul soldiers and talisman."


    "Does the emperor mean what he says?" Zhou Han didn''t expect the scene to turn around.


    "Count, of course." The emperor of the Ming Yue Empire nodded heavily, and his voice thundered.


    "Well, please send the nine opponents randomly selected by the emperor immediately." Zhou Han went back to the center of the challenge arena and stood ready. Since this opportunity has returned to Zhou Han''s hand, it is natural to seize it.


    "Well, I''ll choose by myself." The emperor of Mingyue Empire finished, then he put his hand out of the box, grabbed a number plate, counted nine from it, and then gave the names of these people: "Cui Wu, wen you, Meng Hai..."


    Soon, all the nine challengers, who had been read their names, entered the arena and formed a line in front of Zhou Han. Seeing this, Princess an''er was in a worse mood.


    These nine people are four in the second stage of Zhenqi state, three in the third stage and two in the fourth stage.


    This week Han was able to defeat Mo Tianji, the sixth member of Zhenqi state, when he was in the first stage of Zhenqi state. Now his strength has reached the second stage of Zhenqi state. It is not as simple as chopping vegetables to cook the nine opponents.


    Princess an''er didn''t believe what Zhou Han had said before. Maybe the hypocrite immediately rushed to himself after he got the nine you blood lotus.


    After all, this is a person born in a lower Dynasty. It''s high to marry a princess from a middle Dynasty. But the father has already moved the truth. If he really let Zhou Han go, maybe he will be married to a barbarian in anger, so Princess an''er doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Seeing nine opponents standing in front of Zhou Han, the audience was murmuring in a low voice.


    "We didn''t know Zhou Han''s identity before. We thought it impossible for Zhou Han to beat nine opponents. Now that we know his identity, I''m afraid these nine opponents will not be able to hold out for several rounds in front of him, and all of them will be defeated.""Well, it''s said that Zhou Han once had a fight with an expert of eight section strength in Zhenqi state of Guangming temple. Zhou Han defeated each other with one shot and almost killed the other. This strength is not comparable to that of nine opponents."


    "I thought the emperor of Mingyue empire was really confused and would let Zhou Han go in vain."


    "I almost thought that, between pie and daughter, pie is more reliable."


    "Hehe, this is a gifted boy who even refused the olive branch of purple haze sect. Other dynasties can''t get it. The emperor of Mingyue Empire still thinks about the future of the empire after all."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han ignored all the noise of the audience. Looking at the nine opponents in front of him, Zhou Han gently rowed with the tip gun, held it alone, and turned to look at the referee: "can we start?"


    Zhou Han expected that it was not difficult to defeat these nine people.


    Cui Wu, Wenyou and others saw Zhou Han''s confident look, and their hearts were full of expectation and tension. They are looking forward to a battle with Zhou Han, trying to see how the legendary genius is fighting, but they are nervous and they are put down face to face, which is too shameless.


    "Start!" The referee turned his head and looked at the emperor of the Ming Dynasty and got the emperor''s nod. The referee immediately announced the start.


    As the referee''s voice fell, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun was like a dragon going out to sea. It directly stabbed at the person in front of him, and the power of power bloomed directly!


    Bang!


    The man was suppressed by Shizhen, but could not respond to any reaction. He was knocked down by a meteorite pointed gun. Then the meteorite pointed gun took the opportunity to bow from left to right, and two people were knocked down again


    As soon as Zhou Han started to fight, he immediately occupied the absolute advantage. The weapons in his hands seemed to have a soul, which became his powerful killing weapon.


    Where the tip gun goes, it is invincible, and no one can stop it!


    In a few blinks of an eye, all nine opponents were defeated in the arena, which made people gape again.


    Everyone expected Zhou Han to win easily. However, they didn''t expect that Zhou Han could win so easily. The Challenger who once performed well in the arena, under the attack of Zhou Han, no one could carry a gun.


    First there was silence, and then there was a thunderous din.


    "This legendary genius boy is worthy of his reputation. He won such a clean and beautiful challenge by leaping over the level. This is not a level battle at all!"


    "Yes, it''s just the second stage strength of Zhenqi state. Facing nine opponents of the same level or surpassing their own level, they can do the same as chopping melons and cutting vegetables. No wonder a few major schools have to rob him."


    "It''s really puzzling. How can the Universiade Dynasty, a mere inferior Dynasty, cultivate such a talented young man?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the noise of the audience, nine challengers defeated by Zhou Han looked at each other, all showing a bitter smile.


    Zhou Han doesn''t seem to have any martial arts skills this year, but he seems to have more powerful moves than martial arts. These moves are simple and direct, but they have incomparably powerful power. They are a group of lambs in front of Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed guns, and they are the kind that can''t even resist.


    "Everybody, let''s go." Zhou Han put away the tip gun and arched his hand at nine opponents.


    "Yield." Nine people were convinced.


    At this time, the emperor of the Mingyue Empire also came back to his senses. He was in high spirits and said in a loud voice: "since ancient times, heroes have been young. This is really suitable for Zhou Han."


    But the look of Princess an''er beside her looks pale. Zhou Han defeated nine opponents with such vigour and vigour. He was sure that he would not be his opponent. Next, he would fight with himself, but what to do.


    "Ha ha, the emperor flattered me." Zhou hanqian smiles modestly and looks at the emperor of the Mingyue Empire: "emperor, in the rules of martial arts and marriage, after passing 15 games, you can get Jiuyou Xuelian..."


    Not waiting for Zhou Han to finish, the emperor of Mingyue Empire waved his big hand: "give the nine you blood lotus to Zhou Han immediately."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, there was an interior guard holding a box and went to Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han took the box and felt the spirit. There was a powerful aura in it. The aura had the breath of yin and cold. It was really Jiuyou blood lotus.


    Zhou Han will nine you blood lotus to the space of sacrifice, and then to the emperor of the moon Empire arch: "thank you, emperor, I leave."


    Thank you, Emperor. I''m leaving?


    When Zhou Han said this, the audience were stunned.


    What did Han do this week? Did the donkey kick his brain?


    Did he forget his original intention to join in the martial arts contest?


    He has passed 15 contests. Next, he should fight Princess Ann. With Zhou Han''s strength, it is certain to defeat Princess an''er.


    As long as a symbolic fight, and then you can marry the last princess of the Mingyue Empire, why did Zhou Han leave?


    Don''t he want to marry Princess an''er of the Ming Yue Empire?The emperor of Mingyue Empire had a smile, and called Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, are you going like this?"


    "Yes, emperor, I have got what I want. What am I going to stay for?" Zhou Han said.


    "This is the martial arts contest I have given Princess an''er. You have won 15 games in a row. Next, you should have a competition with an''er, and then..." The emperor of Mingyue Empire did not finish his words, but was interrupted by Zhou Han: "Oh, I''m sorry, emperor, I forgot to tell you that I''m here to participate in the martial arts contest to recruit a wife. I''m not going to marry Princess an''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole place was silent again, so quiet that you could hear the needle drop on the ground.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Han in a daze. The boy actually said that the purpose of joining in the martial arts contest was for Jiuyou Xuelian, not to marry Princess an''er, voneyma. Who believed it!


    But Zhou Han''s attitude has been shown there. He is really ready to go. Can''t he really look down on Princess an''er of the Ming Yue Empire?


    That an''er princess is also stupefied. Looking at Zhou Han, she can''t react. Isn''t Zhou Han here to marry herself?


    The emperor of the Mingyue empire was stunned for a while, then returned to his God and looked at Zhou Han angrily: "Zhou Han, are you contemptuous of the imperial family of Mingyue Empire?"


    Indeed, Zhou Han spoke so in public, only for Jiuyou Xuelian, not for Princess an''er, which was a shame to the royal family of Mingyue empire.


    Just think about it. When you come to your martial arts contest and recruit a bride, you only get the lottery instead of a princess. Isn''t that a fight in the face of the royal family?


    "I didn''t despise the royal family of Mingyue empire. I really just came here for Jiuyou blood lotus. Please enlighten the emperor." At this time, Zhou Han suddenly felt as if he had been sacrificed again. For the sake of Jiuyou blood lotus, he offended the royal family of Mingyue empire.


    "You clearly have the strength to defeat an''er, but you even can''t compare with you and you are going to leave. This is not an insult to the imperial family of Mingyue empire. What is it?" The emperor of the moon Empire roared, and the dragon was furious.


    "Emperor, I really don''t mean to insult the royal family of Mingyue empire. I, I, I..." At this time, Zhou Han suddenly found that he was almost speechless now.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, what to do now?" Zhou Han asked in his mind about offering sacrifices to the spirits. If it offended the royal family of the Mingyue Empire, if the royal family of the Mingyue empire was angry with the Dayun Dynasty, it would be really bad.


    "What else can I do? Run." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Run?" Zhou Han said speechless, "if I run away, what will happen to the royal family of Mingyue Empire angry at the Universiade dynasty?"


    "No way." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "No, why?" Zhou Han asked.


    "You think, Mingyue national master takes you seriously. Mingyue Imperial military alliance will definitely not let the royal family mess around. What''s more, the dream Empire has also formed an alliance with Universiade. Even if the royal family of Mingyue is angry with Dayun and wants to launch a war, the dream empire will certainly help, so... " Without waiting for the sacrifice to finish, Zhou Han understood his meaning.


    Indeed, if the royal family of Mingyue Empire wants to vent their anger, they will inevitably be restrained by the military alliance of Mingyue Empire and the dream empire. The more you explain here, the deeper you make the misunderstanding. You''d better leave.


    Whoosh!


    The people and the emperor of Mingyue Empire have not had time to react, only to see a shadow blowing out, Zhou Han ran away.


    "Well, this..." People are shocked to the extreme, voneyma, is this Zhou Han really just for nine you blood lotus and come, not for the princess?


    Paralyzed, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Who would believe it? This guy really doesn''t want a beauty.


    "Chase me!"


    The emperor of Mingyue Empire had just ordered that a group of experts were about to pursue him. Duke Liu said in a hurry: "don''t chase."


    Liu Guogong said to the emperor of Mingyue Empire, "don''t worry, the old saying goes that the monk can''t run away from the temple. Let''s send someone to negotiate with the Grand Master of the Dayun Dynasty. As long as we let Zhou Han''s mother agree, are you afraid that such a quick son-in-law will run away?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, the emperor and Duke Liu are right. Zhou Han''s strength is there, and we can''t catch up with him. Let''s solve the problem fundamentally." Zhang Guogong also said in a hurry.


    "Well, you''re right." When the emperor of the Ming Yue Empire heard this, his anger immediately dispersed. He immediately announced in a loud voice: "the result of my martial arts contest for marriage has come out. The winner is Zhou Han of the Universiade Dynasty. In the near future, the emperor of the Mingyue empire will marry the Universiade Dynasty!"


    "NIMA, that''s OK!" Countless audiences are speechless. It seems that the emperor of Mingyue empire is going to exert pressure on the Universiade Dynasty. Although Zhou Han ran away at this time, as the saying goes, a monk can''t run away from the temple.


    However, no one noticed that Princess an''er looked at Zhou Han''s disappearing figure, and her big bright eyes suddenly became flickering. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Well, it''s a little strange that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty didn''t send any pursuers to pursue him."


    After Zhou Han fled, he felt strange that there was no pursuer after him.


    Normally speaking, he is such a person of inferior Dynasty who sweeps the face of the royal family of Mingyue empire in public. The emperor of Mingyue empire is very angry, and he still runs away so irresponsibly. He doesn''t immediately dispatch the experts of the whole royal family to arrest him.


    But as a result, there was no pursuer, which made Zhou Han a little puzzled. Did the emperor of the Mingyue Empire figure it out on the spot. The Dayun military alliance had a dream Empire to take care of it, and the Mingyue Empire military alliance would intervene. So the emperor of the Mingyue Empire would simply suffer a dumb loss?


    No matter, since there are no pursuers, this is just what I want. After all, if there is a real pursuer to catch up and block Zhou Han''s way, it is inevitable that this move may hurt the other party by mistake.


    Zhou Han has already let the imperial family of the Mingyue Empire lose face. If you hurt the royal family of Mingyue Empire again, it will undoubtedly stimulate the nerves of the royal family of Mingyue empire.


    However, where did Zhou Han think that the emperor of Mingyue Empire listened to the suggestions of the two princes and started from behind Zhou Han. When his mother saw Princess an''er of the Mingyue Empire, she was so happy. After Zhou Han came back from the mountains and returned to the paradise, she immediately forced Zhou Han to marry. This made Zhou Han stunned and was at a loss. However, this is what happened later.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go first." Zhou Han got on the car and said to the coachman.


    "OK." The coachman set off at once.


    Although the car was not marked with any symbol of a force, such as the Saro caravan or the master of Fuwen, the strength along the way did not dare to intercept.


    The reason is very simple. People who can own a speedwind leopard as a driver can''t be ordinary people. The forces along the way have been involved in the business of buying and selling without capital for many years. They have great eyesight and know which cars can''t be intercepted.


    There was no force to intercept along the way, Zhou Han arrived at the territory of a line of days very smoothly.


    "You go back." Zhou Han gave the rickshaw driver a thousand gold tips. He was so happy that he almost didn''t regard Zhou Han as his ancestor. He drove back happily in the fast wind leopard.


    Maybe it''s because the monks of Guangming temple have been making trouble. The guard of the first line of heaven has become a little loose. The challenge arena has not been set up for the time being. Anyone who has paid the money can be released.


    After all, the master of Zhenqi state in the first line of heaven has lost so much. Most of the remaining people are injured, and there are fewer guards. The wounded will have to recuperate. If the passers-by make trouble again, and the second leader and the chief leader are not there, it will be difficult to end the battle.


    Seeing Zhou Han coming, the guard robber of a line of days immediately came two people respectfully and respectfully: "Zhou En Ren, what can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, nothing. I just came to pick up my bully." Zhou Han said with a smile, "call me Zhou Han. This week''s benefactor sounds too awkward."


    "I don''t dare. The third leader specially ordered me. You are a great benefactor of our harmonious village. We are grateful to you from the bottom of our heart." Said one of the robbers.


    "Yes, Zhou enlen, if it wasn''t for you, maybe the harmony village has been occupied by the monk of Guangming temple." Said another robber.


    "It''s a piece of cake..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, a line of days inside the corridor came the voice of laughter: "ha ha, Zhou En Ren, you come, I have lost far welcome, please forgive me a lot!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the three leaders of the harmonious village, one eyed dragon, trotted all the way and ran out.


    One eyed dragon ran to Zhou Han, and his expression was quite reverent: "Zhou En Ren, please tell me what you want!"


    "Well, I told you, call me Zhou Han later, not Zhou En Ren." Zhou Han looks at the original one eyed dragon.


    "What can I do? You are the benefactor who saved my harmonious village. Without you, I don''t know how to explain to the big leader and the second leader." Said the Cyclops solemnly.


    "If you call me Zhou enlen again, believe me or not." Zhou Han deliberately a black face, this guy.


    "Good, good, Zhou Han, don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t, I''ll tell you to go down right away." Seeing Zhou Han''s black face, one eyed dragon immediately changed his attitude and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, you come to the first line of heaven..."


    "Well, I''m going to experience in the mountains. By the way, I''ll bring Ba Ba to experience. I always put it in the greenhouse. It''s not good for its growth." Zhou Han said.


    "Oh, you''re here to pick up the bully. It''s a coincidence!" Said the Cyclops.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Zhou Han looked at the one eyed dragon, some did not understand the meaning of one eyed dragon.


    "It happened that Tang Qingshan''s granddaughter, Miss Tang, also came to pick up snow..."


    "What, you said Tang Xiaoyan appeared?" Zhou Han was stunned. This is really clever enough.


    After a while, Zhou Han can''t help but think of the embarrassing situation between Zhou Han and Tang Xiaoyan because of what Ba Ba Ba did to Xuexue.


    Now that time has passed, Tang Xiaoyan must have forgotten this stubble. Even if I didn''t forget, when I met, I would not be as embarrassed as before.What''s more, what kind of enmity did Tang Qingshan have with the killers of the chess sect? We should also ask clearly. Zhou Han can''t help Tang Qingshan kill people, but I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Yes, Miss Tang came an hour earlier than you. Now she''s fighting with Ba Ba and Xue Xue in that place." Said the Cyclops.


    "What, what does Tang Xiaoyan mean by pulling with Ba Ba and Xue Xue?" Zhou Han asked.


    "What else do you mean? Miss Tang should take Snow and snow alone and leave Ba Ba here for you. As a result, the bully and Xuexue refused to separate, so you know... " One eyed dragon didn''t finish his words, but the meaning behind it was obvious. Ba Ba and Xue Xue, a couple of "husband and wife", had deep feelings and were not willing to separate from each other.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head and said, "I''m going to pick up the bully. I''ll deal with it."


    When Zhou Han came, he also took it into consideration. He took Ba Ba away and left snow and snow. He must face such a problem. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaoyan encountered this problem before himself.


    "Well, if there''s anything else I can do for you, just ask." The Cyclops nodded.


    "Well, good."


    Zhou Han came to the passage of a line of heaven. He opened the entrance according to the method of one eyed dragon, and then went in.


    "Ba Ba, actually I don''t want to separate you from Xuexue, but I really want to take Xuexue to a place far away. I can''t take you there because I can''t find Zhou Han now and I can''t ask his advice, so I can''t take you..." In this small world, a young girl under the age of 16 was held by a strong and tall Tyrannosaurus Rex. One of her thighs refused to relax. Another white T.Rex was holding the other thigh of the girl. Her voice was very poor.


    This girl is no one else. It is Tang Xiaoyan. The other two bears are ba ba and Xue Xue.


    Tang Xiaoyan has been negotiating with the two bears for nearly an hour, but he still can''t take the snow away. Instead, he is hard hearted by the attitude of the two bears, and his face is full of sorrow.


    Zhou Hanyi appears in the scene. Looking at the scene, his eyebrows are also wrinkled. The bully and Xuexue hold Tang Xiaoyan''s two legs so tightly. Their feelings are really stronger than that of Jin.


    "Bully!" Zhou Han called out to ba ba ba.


    Ba Ba, who is holding Tang Xiaoyan''s thigh, hears Zhou Han''s voice. He doesn''t immediately let go of Tang Xiaoyan''s thigh and runs toward Zhou Han''s butt to show his nature of eating food. Instead, he hugs him more tightly. Ba Ba Ba shouts at Zhou Han as if he is asking for Zhou Han''s help. Don''t let Tang Xiaoyan take away his snow.


    Tang Xiaoyan also turned her head when she heard the voice, and saw the boy who used to embarrass her. Tang Xiaoyan only glanced at Zhou Han, and his expression became very surprised.


    How long has it been? This young man who used to have the strength in the later stage of the innate state in the past has actually become the second stage strength of Zhenqi state.


    Zhou Han was also dumbfounded, and Tang Xiaoyan''s breath also increased. Unexpectedly, he went from the original three sections of the true Qi state to the fifth section of the true Qi state.


    Obviously, during the period of her disappearance, she must have practiced hard again, as well as the Tiancai and Dibao provided by Tang Qingshan, so her strength has gone so fast.


    "Hi, Tang Xiaoyan, long time no see!" Zhou Han forgot the embarrassment of that day and walked away with a pretence of ease.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou Han, how long has it been since I saw you? Your progress is really amazing." Tang Xiaoyan smiles at Zhou Han Tiantian, without any embarrassment on her face. Obviously, time has diluted the gap between her and Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, you are also very powerful. The five sections of real Qi state are powerful." Zhou Han went to Tang Xiaoyan and grabbed the Ba Ba''s arm: "Hey, stupid bear, let go of others quickly!"


    "Woo hoo, woo woo..." Ba Ba clings to Tang Xiaoyan''s thigh and shouts at Zhou Han. His eyes keep turning around Xue Xue, which seems to be asking Zhou Han to help him leave snow.


    "Woo hoo, woo woo..." Snow is also very sad to call, to Zhou Han straight call.


    "I''ll go, you stupid bear, don''t you even listen to me?" Zhou Han couldn''t pull the bully away, so he slapped him in the face.


    "Ouch!" Xuexuedun grinned at Zhou Han and threatened, as if to say that if you dare to bully again, I will be rude to you.


    "Wuwu..." After being slapped by Zhou Han, Ba Ba''s voice was quite aggrieved. He didn''t understand. He asked his master for help. Instead, he beat himself up. He couldn''t think of it.


    "Brother Zhou Han, why don''t we let them get together for a while." Tang Xiaoyan said to Zhou Han.


    "Well, yes." Zhou Han nodded his head, grabbed Ba Ba''s scalp, and put it to Xuexue''s side: "I''m going to talk to Xuexue''s master about something. You two can cool off."


    Oops!


    Ba Ba and Xue Xue Xue look at each other, but they don''t quite understand Zhou Han''s meaning. But it seems to understand the same, as if they can not be separated, so two immediately let go of Tang Xiaoyan''s thighs, ran to the side of the happy play."Ha ha, brother Zhou Han, I didn''t expect that you really had a way to let them go in a word." Tang Xiaoyan smiles at Zhou Han.


    "I''ll say that casually. If they don''t cooperate, they''ll have to use strong." Zhou Han said casually that he stepped into the main topic: "Tang Xiaoyan, why do you suddenly leave without saying goodbye with a bully? I went to your house to look for you. As a result, I was attacked by four pawn level killers, and I was almost killed by them. "


    "Didn''t Tan Shitong, the new leader of Wuyang City, kill the four killers?" Tang Xiaoyan looks at Zhou Han suspiciously. She went back to Wuyang city before and found that her family had been beaten in a mess. She also knew that the chess killers had been killed by Tan Shitong.


    "Where was Tan Shitong killed? After I came back from baptism, I went to your house. As a result, there were four chess pawn level killers in your house. They heard that I had something to do with you, and they didn''t say a word. If I didn''t have a breakthrough in my strength, I would have died on the spot..." Zhou Handun said, "originally I wanted to pour this dirty water on Zhou liang of Fu Zong, but later there appeared such an unfortunate devil as Tan Shitong, who wanted to do harm to the Universiade military League. So I had to let him be the ghost instead of death and avoid the threat of revenge from the chess sect."


    "It''s no wonder that there are handwriting of Fu Zong Zhou Liang killing people at that scene. I was wondering how Zhou liang of Fu Zong could have gone to my house." After listening to Zhou Han''s words, Tang Xiaoyan understood that this was the case.


    "Brother Zhou Han, I didn''t expect that you could kill four death level killers of the chess sect with the strength of the second section of your true Qi state. This fighting capacity is really powerful." Tang Xiaoyan sighed.


    "Hello, Tang Xiaoyan, what kind of enmity is your grandfather and Qimen? Did you leave in such a hurry that it was too late to say hello?" Zhou Han didn''t bother to explain that his strength at that time was the real Qi state. He killed the four chess pawn level killers in the real Qi state.


    "It''s because my grandfather promised me that he would take me to see grandma, so I left in such a hurry." Tang Xiaoyan some embarrassed said.


    "See your grandmother?" Zhou Han was stunned and thought of Tang Xiaoyan''s words of missing his grandmother before, which was also reasonable.


    "So you didn''t leave in a hurry because you couldn''t beat the four four killers." Zhou Han added.


    "Brother Zhou Han, are you looking down on me?" Tang Xiaoyan was not happy, "you don''t look at the strength of the three sections of my true Qi state at that time. The four death level killers of the chess sect were just a few ants in front of me. I was really eager to see my grandmother at that time, so I didn''t have time to clean them up."


    "Then you''ll leave them at your house, and I''ll almost hit them." Zhou Han was a little speechless, but he had no doubt about Tang Xiaoyan''s words. At that time, Zhou Han saw Tang Xiaoyan''s power of source power. Maybe he could kill the four chess killers with a few seeds. At that time, he was wrong.


    "I''m sorry, brother Zhou Han. As soon as I heard that I could see my grandmother, I forgot about it as soon as I was happy." Tang Xiaoyan face with apology, looking at Zhou Han: "brother Zhou Han, I''m sorry."


    "Well, I''m still alive now, no shit. I''ll beat your house to pieces, even if it''s even." At that time, Yan Xiaoba said that he didn''t hurt Tang haoba.


    "Brother Zhou Han, I heard the old master say that you want to enter Fu Zong, but refuse the olive branch of Zilan sect..." Tang Xiaoyan''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han, "Hello, Tang Xiaoyan, don''t change the subject, you tell me, what kind of gratitude and resentment is between your grandfather and the chess door?"


    "I don''t know exactly. My grandfather didn''t tell me." Tang Xiaoyan shook his head and looked puzzled.


    It seems that Tang Qingshan didn''t want to put too much pressure on Tang Xiaoyan, so he didn''t tell her. Since Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know, Zhou Han had to put it down temporarily.


    Go to the skyscraper volcano, see Tang Qingshan himself, face-to-face inquiry is it.


    "I heard that the third leader said you would take the snow away. Why?" Zhou Han asked again.


    "It''s because my grandfather told my grandmother to go a long way, so I''m going there to find her." Tang Xiaoyan said.


    "What, you mean you haven''t seen your grandmother yet?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "Well, my grandfather only told my grandmother that she was in a far away place, and I could only go there alone." When Tang Xiaoyan spoke, he had doubts in his eyes. Why didn''t he go with him.


    Maybe your grandmother is no longer in the world. Your grandfather deliberately said that, on the one hand, he didn''t want you to give up hope, on the other hand, he wanted to temper you with this.


    However, this is a unilateral idea in Zhou Han''s heart, and he did not say it. Maybe Tang Xiaoyan''s grandmother is still alive. When he said this, he was not happy.


    "Well, brother Zhou Han, I won''t talk about my business. Tell me about you. Do you really want to join the Fu clan and refuse the Zilan clan?" Tang Xiaoyan looks at Zhou Han and doesn''t seem to want to talk about his own affairs any more.


    "I''m not going to talk about it. My decision won''t change." Zhou Han didn''t want to say much about his refusal of Zilan Zong to join Fu Zong. He had already decided in his heart, so he didn''t want to say more."No, brother Zhou Han, you should reconsider. The interior of Fu Zong is very rotten. It''s not you..." Tang Xiaoyan''s words did not finish, was again interrupted by Zhou Han: "well, Tang Xiaoyan, this stubble really does not mention, I will not change my decision."


    "All right." Seeing Zhou Han''s attitude, Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth opened and did not speak. It seems that Zhou Han''s attitude has been very firm, no matter how he said, she will not change the original intention.


    "Brother Zhou Han, I don''t know when we will meet again." This just met, but also leave, Tang Xiaoyan''s mood is very uncomfortable.


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Han looked at Tang Xiaoyan, "maybe one day, I will find you."


    "Far, far away..." Tang Xiaoyan murmured, his eyes began to red.


    "No matter how far away, there must be an end?" Zhou Han can see that this place is really far away.


    "Arctic ice sheet." Tang Xiaoyan whispered.


    "Arctic ice sheet?" Zhou Han, who had not heard of the place name, inquired in his mind: "sacrifice to the spirit, how far is the Arctic ice sheet from here?"


    "The wind leopard runs day and night, does not rest, does not eat or drinks, must run for at least a year." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What, run for at least a year?" If it is not enough to run for three hundred miles, it is not enough to run for a day and a night.


    I really don''t know whether Tang Qingshan''s hope for Tang Xiaoyan is true. If Tang Xiaoyan really meets her grandmother, it''s nothing.


    If Tang Xiaoyan can''t see her grandmother, her grandmother is no longer alive. Cough, I don''t know what kind of mood Tang Xiaoyan will be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "OK, I see. When I have my spare time, I will go to the Arctic ice field to find you." Zhou Han said after a pause.


    When he took care of Zhou Liang, he would like to explore the world. The Arctic ice sheet may be his first stop.


    "Brother Zhou Han, actually Tang Xiaoyan whispered softly, the words in his heart could not be said. In fact, since experiencing the awkward relationship, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly has an inexplicable feeling, which makes her very much looking forward to seeing Zhou Han. Maybe this is what the book says about the beginning of love.


    But Tang Xiaoyan is going to the Arctic ice field. She knows that she will not have a chance with the teenager in front of her, because he has a deep hatred to avenge.


    Tang Xiaoyan''s internal situation is very contradictory, she doesn''t know whether to talk to Zhou Han about this.


    Say it, clearly know that there is no chance, why say.


    Don''t say it. I''m worried about it.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Xiaoyan. I''ll find you." Zhou Han looked at Tang Xiaoyan''s posture. Even though he was short on women, he knew that as long as Tang Xiaoyan spoke, something embarrassing would happen to him. So Zhou Han simply changed the topic, "I''m also in a hurry to leave now. You''d better leave earlier. We''ll take our own tyrant bears."


    "Oh..." Tang Xiaoyan is stunned for a moment, and then his heart is suddenly lost. Brother Zhou Han behaves like this. It seems that he doesn''t have himself in his heart.


    "Bully, let''s go." Zhou Han called out to the dense forest.


    To separate, then we should be more decisive, save the procrastination, only increase the sentimentality.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    In the dense forest, came the Ba Ba''s heavy breathing voice. When Zhou Han heard it, he knew that Ba Ba was there with snow and snow.


    Voynima didn''t notice this when she was just chatting with Tang Xiaoyan. Now the color bear has such a move. By the way, Zhou Han is speechless and depressed. Does NABA and Xuexue understand that it is inevitable to separate them, so they should seize the time to make the last shot before leaving?


    Tang Xiaoyan also heard the voice, his face suddenly red, standing in the same place, at a loss.


    "Cough, what, let''s wait a little longer, when they finish their work..." Zhou Han is also a big red face, embarrassed, said to Tang Xiaoyan.


    Tang Xiaoyan''s face was lower, even his ears were red.


    Zhou Han saw this, he also turned his face with a strong emotion. My God, the embarrassment between him and Tang Xiaoyan became weak because of time. And now, there''s something special about this bear thing, voneyma!


    Chi, Chi, Chi


    The panting sound inside the dense forest is becoming more and more thick. Several towering trees are shaking very badly, and the leaves are falling continuously


    Zhou Han can''t help but feel more embarrassed. After all, Zhou Han is also a first brother, and he can''t speak any more.


    After Zhou Han, Tang Xiaoyan wants to look up several times, but Zhou Han is too shy and low. If Ba Ba and Xue Xue Xue are not like this, maybe Tang Xiaoyan will be able to speak out.


    Maybe this is the will of God. Tang Xiaoyan sighed, feeling embarrassed and complicated.


    Oh!


    Finally, a burst of high voice came, and the towering trees stopped shaking violently. It seemed that the work had been finished.


    "Well, then what, after Ba Ba and Xue Xue have finished the work, we should also..." Zhou Han turned to talk to Tang Xiaoyan, but he didn''t speak. Tang Xiaoyan''s expression became delicate and angry: "bah, you want to be beautiful!"


    Then Tang Xiaoyan ran towards the dense forest, leaving Zhou Han alone in the wind.


    What''s the matter with Tang Xiaoyan. Ba Ba and Xue Xue Xue have finished their work. It''s time for Zhou Han and Tang Xiaoyan to take away their pets. Why did she suddenly scold herself?


    "Think about it from Tang Xiaoyan''s point of view." Suddenly the sacrificial spirit spoke.


    "From Tang Xiaoyan''s point of view..." Zhou Han just thought about this idea, but he was speechless for a moment.


    Voneyma, this is a bloody misunderstanding.


    Yan Xiao''er and Tang Xueba should not stand between this sentence and Tang Xueba.


    Paralyzed, is your weakness in women really ordinary The best!


    Ouch


    At this time, the roar of Ba Ba and Xue Xue came from the dense forest. It sounded very sad and aggrieved. At the same time, Tang Xiaoyan yelled and scolded: "Xuexue, be obedient, follow me quickly. You stupid bear, you have been taken advantage of, but you still don''t wake up. This one bear is two big lecherons..."


    Well, this misunderstanding is even more serious. Zhou Han is speechless for a while. I hope this parting, for a long time, can once again dissipate this embarrassing misunderstanding.


    Zhou Han bravely ran into the woods. Tang Xiaoyan directly controlled the snow with the source force, and then set up a border to block the Ba Ba outside. Watching Zhou Han come in, Tang Xiaoyan said to Zhou Han: "quickly hold down your bully, I''m going to withdraw the border.""Oh, good, good." Zhou Han nodded mechanically and ran in the past, pressing directly on Ba Ba''s shoulder.


    Oops!


    As soon as the bully broke free, Zhou Han didn''t hold it down. At this time, Zhou Han found that the bully had broken through again, and its current situation could reach the three levels of strength of the human master''s true Qi state.


    This must be the power of blood in slowly waking up, this food has eaten for a month, the strength unexpectedly rose so fast.


    Zhou Han is now in the second stage of Zhenqi state. It''s no wonder that he can''t suppress the bully. Although Zhou Han''s foundation is very strong, but the foundation of Ba Ba is also strong, and this is accumulated with a large number of miraculous drugs.


    Zhou Han thought move: "tear soul, don''t eat this food, hurry out to help pressure bully."


    Get Zhou Han''s instruction, the tear soul appears in Zhou Han''s side, and then easily will bully to suppress.


    After this period of food training, the strength of the spirit of tears is now the seventh section of the true Qi state. Those soul soldiers, as food, have automatically upgraded the spirit of tears.


    "Ouch, ouch..." The tyrant, who was held down by the tears, desperately wanted to struggle, but could not move. He could only roar helplessly.


    Tang Xiaoyan was surprised to see the soul of tears. He didn''t expect Zhou Han to have such a card. It seems that Zhou Han was able to kill the killers of the chess gate on that day, most of them relied on the soul soldier.


    He looked at Zhou Han with a complicated look. Then Tang Xiaoyan bit his lips and grabbed the snow. Then he quickly got out of the woods.


    When she was about to get out of this small world, Tang Xiaoyan stood still and turned to look at the faint figure of the youth in the woods. Her eyes were blurred by tears.


    This time, I don''t know when I can meet again.


    "Goodbye, brother Zhou Han." Tang Xiaoyan yelled at the boy, then wiped away his tears and went out with snow and snow.


    Ouch


    Ba Ba''s cry is more sad and angry. Zhou Han''s ear is also quite uncomfortable.


    Although the difference between Zhou Han and Tang Xiaoyan was embarrassed by bully and Xuexue, the sadness still hung over their hearts.


    How long will we meet again this time, three years, five years, or ten years


    "Come on, bully. Don''t howl. The snow has gone. You should take heart." Zhou Han motioned for tears to let go of the bully.


    Oops


    After Ba Ba Ba regained his freedom, he rushed directly to Zhou Han. Zhou Han was surprised. NIMA, the color bear, I found you such a cool and hi * * that made you happy for so long, but NIMA still dared to beat me!


    Zhou Han directly smashed the meteorite pointed gun in his hand. The power of the situation shocked Ba Ba, and the meteorite pointed gun smashed Ba Ba to fly.


    Zhou Han''s shot is very measured and won''t hurt ba ba.


    Boom!


    Ba Ba''s body flew dozens of steps, and a large forest was ruined by Ba Ba''s huge body. However, Ba Ba quickly got up again and rushed to Zhou Han again.


    "Tear soul, you go to accompany it to vent." Zhou Han knew that Ba Ba must be very sad and angry in his heart now, so he became mad. When he finished venting, he would be fine.


    So, let the tear soul do the hard work.


    Get Zhou Han''s instruction, the tears soul immediately along with the bully to vent.


    Zhou Han stayed at one side and waited. Although the tears of the soul deliberately let the bully, but the strength of the bully showed was eye opening.


    The monster is worthy of being a monster, and there is the power of blood awakening in the body of Ba Ba, which makes the attack power of Ba Ba extremely fierce. The towering giant tree is like chopsticks under Ba Ba''s palms, and is easily broken. As soon as the bully stepped down on the huge stone with tens of thousands of Jin, it immediately exploded and cracked, and the rocks flew disorderly!


    It seems that Ba Ba''s physical strength will never be used up. Fighting with the soul of tears, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, the sun and the moon are not bright. It takes two hours for him to relax slowly.


    But this small world has been destroyed into ruins. The elegant environment is gone, the clear streams have disappeared, and the fragrant flowers and plants have fallen into mud


    Oh!


    Ba Ba beat his chest hard with his hands and roared up to the sky, as if he was hating himself and why he could not keep snow and snow.


    "Well, tear soul, you can come back." See Ba Ba Ba already vent almost, Zhou Han is called back the spirit of tears.


    "I''m so tired that I have to make up for it." The soul of tears murmured a word, and then entered Zhou Han''s sacrificial space.


    "Soul soldiers don''t know fatigue forever, what do you do?" Zhou Han asked the soul of tears suspiciously.


    "That''s the soul soldier. The soul soldier has no consciousness. Naturally, he doesn''t know that he is tired. But I am conscious now, and naturally I know that I am tired." In the space of offering sacrifices to the spirit, the soul of tears took a big bite at the soul soldier and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. That''s hard work." Zhou Han said with a smile.


    "Hard work is not hard, but as you can see, there is only half of the ration left. You have to hurry up and get some more with me." Said the spirit of tears."NIMA, do you think the soul soldier is so easy to make? This is not a radish on the ground, OK?" Zhou Han''s heart is such a pit father''s idea, but Zhou Han didn''t say it.


    Tear soul can rely on eating soul soldiers to increase strength, which for Zhou Han, it is quite a lottery.


    The spirit of tears is now the seven section strength of Zhenqi state. If you eat up the remaining soul soldiers, it will be the eight section strength of Zhenqi state. This will help Zhou Han in the future.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll try my best." Zhou Han promised the soul of tears.


    "Bully, do you think your wings are hard, even I dare to fight." Zhou Han went to the bully, pretending to be angry.


    If Zhou Han has no potential, and does not need to reincarnate martial spirit and tears soul, relying on his own strength alone, I am afraid he will not be the opponent of this stupid bear.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Ba Ba gave a sad cry, as if in recognition of his mistake, and lowered his huge head toward Zhou Han.


    "Well, don''t be sad. I''ll take you around the mountains this time, and maybe I''ll find new friends for you." Zhou Han felt Ba Ba Ba''s hairy head and comforted him.


    "Wuwu..." Ba Ba points to his mouth at Zhou Han.


    "Oh, I''ll get it right away. I''ll have it for you." It''s a very exhausting job to toss about for two hours.


    Zhou Han thought a move, the new king of the dream Empire asked Xu Liang to send the rune bag out. At that time, Zhou Han accepted the talisman bag given by Xu Liang and didn''t open it. However, Zhou Han also thought that there should be some precious talisman materials or miraculous medicine in it.


    As soon as the contents of the bag were taken out, Zhou Han was stunned.


    There are actually two whole green branches. The green color of the branches looks very fresh and green, as if it can drip green liquid. The breath of the two branches is also very majestic. Just after smelling the medicine, Zhou Han can''t help feeling relaxed and comfortable.


    Treasure medicine, this is absolutely not weaker than nine you blood lotus general treasure medicine, Zhou Han immediately in the heart such judgment. I didn''t expect that the new king of the dream Empire would give himself such a valuable gift.


    "Woo Hoo..." When Ba Ba saw these two notes, he immediately began to grab them. Obviously, Baba knows that this is more tonic than the panacea he took before.


    Zhou Han''s idea moved, and he quickly collected the space for offering sacrifices to the spirits.


    Are you kidding? If this thing is of great use to Zhou Han, then Zhou Han has to give priority to it. If this thing can make Ba Ba''s strength go up and surpass Zhou Han, if this stupid bear wants to rebel, such as attacking Zhou Han as before, then Zhou Han''s master''s face will surely be slapped.


    "Sacrifice, what is this?" Zhou Han parried the bully and asked about the sacrifice spirit in his mind.


    "These are the two branches of the tree of life." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Tree of life?" Zhou Han heard this word for the first time, but he was also shocked. Just listening to the name of the tree of life, he knew that it was not fanpin.


    "What are the effects of these two branches?" Zhou Han asked.


    "The biggest effect of this branch is to prolong life. One branch can prolong one year''s life." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "A nail?" Zhou Han was surprised again that a single branch could prolong the life span of a nail. This thing is really precious. A nail is sixty years.


    For those old people, this branch is simply a huge sweet cake.


    But Zhou Han now has more than 500 Shou yuan. What he needs most is a precious medicine like Jiuyou blood lotus which can increase strength.


    "What about the secondary utility of the branch?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Healing." Sacrifice spirit way, "can instantly heal the body incomplete parts, broken arm can also grow back in a very short period of time."


    "And then the next effect." The healing effect Zhou Han is not very important, after all, Zhou Han has never been seriously injured, and his subconscious has not yet the importance of conscious healing.


    "The next thing is to be able to sell." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "That''s nonsense." Of course, I''m short of money this week.


    "Can this branch be used to increase strength?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I said before, this note has the effect of prolonging life. Prolonging life naturally increases the source force, which is equivalent to increasing strength." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I mean the strength of Zhenqi state?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "No, but this branch can harden the foundation of the body." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "My foundation is strong enough. I''d better keep these two branches for the time being." Zhou Han made up his mind that although the old national master had a lotion to cure his body injury, his longevity was not much. Give him one.


    Besides, Feng Zhicheng, an old man, has not much longevity. He has made so many sacrifices for the sake of the Universiade. Maybe the problems of the organization will depend on him in the future, so let him have one.Oops!


    The bully was more powerful. Zhou Han''s idea moved again, and the remaining things in the Fu bag came out again. It was a small green bottle with the words: "demon king''s blood essence".


    Demon King blood essence, this is from the demon king level monster blood essence ah, more precious than the demon general level.


    I didn''t expect that the new king of the dream Empire also gave him this thing. I''m afraid this is the most precious inventory in the magic Empire Treasury.


    The blood of the demon king can be used as the precious ink for making talismans, as an introduction to coagulate the body of demons, or to quench the body. Of course, it is also an excellent tonic for the growing cubs such as ba ba ba.


    "All right, bully, don''t make a fuss. It''s cheap for you." Zhou Han directly handed the small bottle to ba ba.


    "Ouch!" Ba Ba exclaimed excitedly. Then he threw the bottle directly into his mouth. He chewed and swallowed the bottle together.


    "Vorima, you are so greedy Zhou Han was speechless again for the bully. He was a real eater. Looking at the food, he immediately forgot the snow.


    However, this bottle is not a kind of ceramic bottle, but made from the bones of demon beasts to maintain the quality of demon king''s blood essence. Ba Ba will not damage the inside of the bottle if he bites and swallows the bottle.


    Oh!


    the blood of the king of medicine entered the tyrant''s belly, and the tyrant gave a painful howling sound, and then rolled up in pain, and the body began to emit a strong smell, which was absorbed in the essence of the king''s blood.


    "You deserve it. Who made you so greedy." Looking at Ba Ba Ba''s painful appearance, Zhou Han didn''t worry. Ba Ba''s physique is good, and there are monsters and beasts. There won''t be anything.


    It''s just because the little bottle of demon king''s blood was swallowed by it all of a sudden, so the absorption process was a little more painful.


    Ba Ba rolls around to absorb the medicine. Zhou Han quickly takes out the last thing in the bag. It''s a long box. As soon as Zhou Han''s mental power is sensed, his expression becomes very strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Wallima, how does this thing smell like Jiuyou blood lotus? Is there another Jiuyou blood lotus?


    If this is another Jiuyou blood lotus, it is really a pit father.


    Zhou Han offended the royal family of Mingyue empire for a Jiuyou blood lotus, but now he opens the Fu bag gift given by the new king of dreamland empire. There are Jiuyou blood lotus in it. That''s really Cough, I don''t know what word to describe Zhou Han''s mood.


    Zhou Han opened the box in a hurry. Ten thousand grass mud horses rushed by in his heart. It was a nine you blood lotus, lying trough!


    I knew I would have opened it earlier, but it''s a pity Alas Zhou Han was depressed.


    One side of the bully is still in the process of absorption of pain, Zhou Han took the opportunity to put the nine you blood lotus into his mouth, smashed and smashed two mouthfuls, and ate down his stomach.


    If Ba Ba''s food is too slow, he must compete with Zhou Han. When the time comes, Zhou Han will not be able to increase his strength. So Zhou Han takes advantage of this to eliminate the nine you blood lotus.


    However, Jiuyou Xuelian''s medicinal power is somewhat overbearing. Zhou Han dare not eat both of them at once. He first eats one, and then takes the second.


    Although Jiuyou blood lotus grows in the place of yin and cold, it also carries heavy Yin and cold Qi, but as soon as it enters the stomach, it first feels cold for a short time, and then numerous warm currents flow from Zhou Han''s stomach to his four limbs. All the limbs and bones of


    are the nine main streams of warm water. They walk around the cold limbs of the Zhou Dynasty and carry out a baptism of the whole body and bones of Zhou Han. Then these warm currents converge to the location of the cold fields in the cold area, and gradually transform into true Qi.


    Although this process is a little painful, it is still within the scope of Zhou Han''s tolerance.


    Zhou Han''s root of elixir field was basically stable and tough. The true Qi of Jiuyou Xuelian increased rapidly, and Zhou Han broke through quickly, and Jin entered the three stages of real Qi state.


    However, the warm current only consumed a small part and a large part, which was a surprise to Zhou Han. It seems that the spirit worship is right. This nine you blood lotus can really make Zhou Han jump two levels of strength.


    Sure enough, most of the remaining warm current converged to Zhou Han''s Dantian position. The transformed Qi made Zhou Han''s strength break through here, and Jin entered the four sections of real Qi state. And this amount is just enough. After Zhou Han Yi Jin entered the four sections of real Qi State, Jiuyou Xuelian just ran out of medicine.


    The increase of strength naturally led to Zhou Han''s confidence. Now that the strength of the fourth section of Zhenqi state is up, Zhou Han''s combat effectiveness will surely soar again.


    However, Zhou Han has not had time to be happy and show his strength, because the process of Zhou Han''s absorption of Jiuyou blood lotus is a little longer, and the bully on one side has survived the peak pain period of absorbing demon king blood, and now he is slowly recovering.


    However, the strength of this bully has increased for a period of time, and has reached the fourth stage of real Qi state. It is estimated that if the stupid bear has absorbed all the energy of the demon king''s blood, it will be at least the five sections of the true Qi state.


    Ba Ba''s combat effectiveness must be increased now. If you let it slow down completely, you will have to snatch the remaining Jiuyou blood lotus with Zhou Han.


    This nine you blood lotus also has great benefits for ba ba. Maybe this nine you blood lotus can make Ba Ba break through again, but Zhou Han needs this nine you blood lotus more than ba ba.


    It''s not because Zhou Han is worried about the power of Ba Ba to surpass himself, and then he can''t beat it. It''s not because Zhou Han doesn''t want to keep the nine you blood lotus for Baba, but because Zhou Han''s price for getting this Jiuyou blood lotus is a little high, which offends the royal family of a middle Dynasty.


    Therefore, Zhou Han is going to eat it. At least, if the Ming Yue Empire has any action in the future, Zhou Han will not suffer too much.


    However, Zhou Han didn''t think that the royal family of Mingyue Empire would make a circuitous tactic against him, which made Zhou Han''s backyard catch fire. However, this is also the Afterword.


    Zhou Han takes out the remaining Jiuyou blood lotus. Although Ba Ba has already passed its peak period, Zhou Han takes out another Jiuyou blood lotus to eat by himself. This behavior makes Ba Ba very dissatisfied.


    If you don''t help me to leave snow and snow, you can leave me a nine you blood lotus as compensation.


    However, Ba Ba Ba was not satisfied again. He could only watch Zhou Han eat the Jiuyou blood lotus as a carrot.


    Just like eating the first Jiuyou blood lotus, Zhou Han''s stomach was filled with a cold and cloudy breath, and then a myriad of warm currents flowed into Zhou Han''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, which once again baptized Zhou Han''s whole body


    Oops!


    Ba Ba gave out a startling roar. Two huge bear paws clapped his chest. The strong breath appeared, which was not inferior to the standard of human cultivation: the fifth section of true Qi state.


    The blood of the medicine king is really the best tonic for a baby like ba ba.


    You should know that the demand for miraculous medicine of demon beasts is much greater than that of human beings. If the value of this medicine King''s blood is higher than that of Jiuyou blood lotus.It''s just that Ba Ba''s food has completely slowed down. Instead of thinking about the benefits of Zhou Han''s medicine King''s blood, he pounces on Zhou Han and looks like he wants to settle accounts with Zhou Han.


    You master, you should share good things with me. Why are you going to eat them alone?


    "Paralyzed, you stupid bear, I gave you all the blood of the demon king. I didn''t leave a drop of it. You even rebelled!" Seeing that Ba Ba Ba was attacking himself with bad intentions, Zhou Han had not fully absorbed the medicine of the second Jiuyou blood lotus, so it was not convenient to start with ba ba. So he thought: "tear soul, go and block the food for me, give it some color to see!"


    "Yes The soul of tears jumped out of Zhou Han''s memorial space. Facing the earth shaking attack of Ba Ba, the soul of tears directly shook it!


    Boom!


    Ba Ba''s chest was quickly hit by tears. Ba Ba''s huge body was kicked off and more than a dozen towering trees were broken in succession before they could stay.


    Howl!


    Ba Ba sent out a melancholy roar, looking at the ghost of tears this thing, look particularly helpless.


    Before the bully can be regarded as the true Qi State three section strength, but can''t beat this ghost thing even. And now eat the blood of demon king, the strength has increased to the fifth section of the true Qi State, which is the strength skyrocketing.


    It''s not Zhou Han''s opponent. What''s the ghost? It''s so powerful.


    Ba Ba touched his aching chest. Although the tear soul kicked it away, his strength increased and his defense ability increased. This foot didn''t hurt him at all, but it was a little painful and painful.


    Ouch!


    Ba Ba roared for more than ten times, but he still didn''t dare to rush up again. Instead, he sat on the ground and looked at Zhou Han, who was still absorbing the medicine of Jiuyou blood lotus. His expression suddenly became a little melancholy. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The soul of tears shocked ba ba ba. Zhou Han didn''t care what Ba Ba was thinking. Maybe he thought of snow and snow again.


    The second absorption time of Jiuyou blood lotus was less than that of the first time. After Zhou Han absorbed the medicine of the second Jiuyou blood lotus, his strength broke through again and reached the fifth stage of true Qi state.


    It seems that the second Jiuyou blood lotus is not as powerful as the first, and its strength has only increased for a period of time.


    In fact, it is not. The higher the level of cultivation, the greater the demand for elixir, and the more difficult it is. The gap between the five levels of strength in the true Qi state is more difficult than that in the three sections and the fourth section. This second Jiuyou blood lotus can make Zhou Han break through again, and there is a little bit of luck in it His strength has reached the fifth section of the true Qi state. Among the opponents in the true Qi State, except those extremely abnormal masters, maybe Zhou Han can sweep all the opponents in the true Qi state.


    When the idea moves, the meteorite tip gun is in the hand. When you wave it at will, a piece of true Qi will spring out of the meteorite tip gun. This gun is only pure Qi power, and there is no blessing of potential.


    Boom!


    A small hill, about twelve thirty feet high, the real gas blows up, the sound of the boom, the small hill suddenly exploded into pieces, suddenly burst to pieces.


    Seeing this, Zhou Han was very satisfied. He just waved it casually. With 10% of his strength, he achieved such power.


    Ba Ba was shocked by Zhou Han''s hand, and then the guy returned to normal from his melancholy state. He looked at Zhou Han provocatively. Then Ba Ba jumped to another hill which was a little bigger than Zhou Han''s explosion. Ba Ba stood on the top of the mountain and stepped down!


    Boom, the hill was torn apart by the bully''s foot, and the rubble was flying.


    Zhou Han can see that this is still a bully. He has such a terrible power when he steps on it. The fighting power of Ba Ba is not as good as Zhou Han''s now. But if Zhou Han doesn''t use momentum and reincarnation martial spirit, cough, maybe Zhou Han can''t beat this guy.


    Zhou Han recalled the soul of tears back to the space for offering sacrifices to the spirits. After returning to the space, he ordered Zhou Han: "Hey, Zhou Han, you should seize the time to get some soul soldiers."


    "I see." Zhou Han responded casually. Anyway, the soul soldiers in the memorial space still have enough tears to eat for a month. A month later, Zhou Han will be in the skyscraper volcano. In the tomb of the brave, maybe Zhou Han has the chance to get enough soul soldiers for the soul of tears.


    "Bully, come here." Zhou Han moves to ba ba ba. Zhou Han has absorbed Jiuyou blood lotus, and Ba Ba has broken through again. Now it''s time to leave here and go to Manyao mountain.


    "Wuwu..." Ba Ba''s expression became a little timid, shaking his head carefully.


    "You stupid bear, do you think I will hit you because of what happened just now?" Zhou Han smiles and waves again.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s friendly behavior, Ba Ba''s expression hesitated a little, and slowly came over.


    Ba Ba''s pace is very slow and small, and his back is slightly arched. This is the posture of turning around and running away at any time when the situation is bad.


    This food can look stupid at times. Now NIMA has become a little suspicious. If I really want to teach you a lesson, I need to waste time with you. I can let the tears beat you directly.It took a long time for Ba Ba to get to Zhou Han, but he didn''t get in touch with Zhou Han, but kept a little distance. He just wanted to attack Zhou Han and didn''t believe that Zhou Han would not clean it up.


    Looking at the wary look of Ba Ba, Zhou Han wants to reach out and shake hands with him to show his friendship. However, he thinks that Zhou Han wants to beat him. With a swish, Ba Ba Ba''s body has soared tens of Zhang.


    Despite the fact that Ba Ba''s body is very big, his escape speed is not inferior to that of a rabbit. Zhou Handun had a strange idea in his mind. If he and Baba met a powerful monster in the mountains, and Zhou Han and Ba Ba couldn''t fight together, would Ba Ba abandon himself, and then use its escape advantage to escape in an instant?


    "Well, if you don''t want to go with me, I''ll leave alone. You can stay here alone with a bear." After that, Zhou Han turned to go.


    Oops!


    At this time, Ba Ba''s suspiciousness was suddenly thrown out of the clouds. It was really afraid that Zhou Han would abandon it. If there is no Zhou Han, there will be no supply of food in the future.


    Ba Ba ran to Zhou Han in front of him and blocked his way. He screamed at him, as if he was saying not to leave it.


    "All right, come here." Zhou Han didn''t want to talk to ba ba a lot. He absorbed it and sucked it in front of him. Then Zhou Han turned over and sat on his back.


    Ba Ba''s physique is nearly two Zhang, and his running speed is not inferior to that of the fast wind leopard. With such ability, Zhou Han will naturally play its driving role.


    Ouch!


    Zhou Han turned to Ba Ba Ba''s back. Ba Ba suddenly felt nervous. He thought that Zhou Han wanted to teach him a lesson. He trembled violently and wanted to fall Zhou Han down.


    "Hey, stupid bear, you''re not finished. Let''s go. We''re out." Zhou Han''s absorption is tightly absorbed on Ba Ba Ba''s back. No matter how Ba Ba Ba shakes his body, Zhou Han does not move on his back.


    Ba Ba shakes for a while and doesn''t feel Zhou Han''s further action. It seems that Zhou Han just wants to sit on his back.


    "Come on, we''re out." Zhou Han patted Ba Ba Ba on the back, and one person and one bear came out of the space.


    Boom! Boom!


    Because the size of Ba Ba''s body has increased rapidly, the road is not wide enough, so Ba Ba is stuck as soon as he comes out. Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed guns were fired one after another, and the stone walls on both sides of the sky were split into pieces. The narrow passage was quickly widened by Zhou Han to accommodate Ba Ba''s walking.


    "Zhou Han, are you going Seeing Zhou Han sitting on Ba Ba Ba''s back, one eyed dragon, the third leader of harmonious village, came to meet him.


    "Ha ha, three masters, thank you for taking care of Ba Ba these days." Zhou Han expressed his thanks to one eyed dragon.


    "Where, Zhou Han, you''re too serious. We can''t talk about this relationship." One eyed dragon smiles.


    "The third leader, I have a thing to tell you. Your space was made a mess by a bully. I''m really sorry..." Not waiting for Zhou Han to finish, one eyed dragon is to interrupt: "Zhou Han, it doesn''t matter, I order people to do well again."


    One eyed dragon has not gone into that space to have a look at the scene inside. If he really saw it, it would not be so understatement.


    "It''s true that the space has been destroyed..." Zhou Han was embarrassed to go on. He simply said, "three masters, there are still some miracles left for ba ba. These miracles will be used as my compensation for your harmonious village."


    The old master asked Jiang ruobo to get these miraculous medicines. Even if Ba Ba could eat it again, with a snow and snow, it should not be able to eat all of them. At least one third of them were left as compensation for the damage to the space.


    Maybe the compensation is a little too much, but it doesn''t matter.


    As long as you enter the mountains, the problem of Ba Ba''s rations can be solved by itself. This is the so-called "relying on mountains and relying on water".


    "How can this work?" After Zhou Han said this, one eyed dragon immediately remembered that there was still half of the miraculous medicine for ba ba. He quickly took out the talisman bag containing the miraculous medicine and was about to give it to Zhou Han. However, Zhou Han patted Ba Ba Ba on the shoulder, and then Ba Ba ran away with Zhou Han Fei.


    "It''s too generous this week. So many miraculous medicines have been sent directly to our harmonious village. It''s much more than the miraculous medicine that we took out at the beginning of our harmonious village." Seeing Ba Ba Ba''s back disappear with Zhou Han on his back, the one eyed dragon''s affection for Zhou Han''s youth increases again. When he enters this space and looks at the mess, the remaining eye of Cyclops stares round: "it''s been destroyed like this, this, this..."


    Not to mention Zhou Han, a master of five sections of strength in the true Qi State, he only ran on the road, and the general movement of mountains and seas really shocked the strength along the way.


    This is actually a tyrannosaurus bear with the strength of the five stages of human true Qi State, which is too evil.


    You know, Tyrannosaurus Rex belongs to the seventh level monster. Even if it is an adult and starts to go crazy, its combat effectiveness will only make people in Zhenqi state fear.And the breath of this monster beast of overlord bear has reached the level five strength of human Qi state. Is it still a seventh level monster? This special can be regarded as the eighth level monster.


    Although it is said that the people who do the white hand business have great eyesight, there is only a teenager sitting on the back of the tyrant bear, and there is no sign of any influence. Some people are desperate.


    Zhou Han was not surprised. When Tang Qingshan led him to the place of baptism, he was not a desperate man.


    If Zhou Han had put up the symbol of the saruo caravan or the Fu Shi Hui, these forces would not dare to take risks. Because Saro Caravan and Fu Shi will walk in this area all the year round. If they really offend, they will get revenge from the extermination.


    Boom! Boom!


    Ba Ba ran quickly with Zhou Han on his back. Suddenly, several huge stones of ten thousand jin fell down in front of him, and the boulders were knocked away by Ba Ba''s body. Some boulders flew far away, some smashed into the mountain ridge, some into the forest, and destroyed a large area of trees. The destructive power was terrible, but bully did nothing.


    Those desperate people turn around and slip faster than rabbits.


    Zhou Han did not catch up with him. He was too busy to waste his time on these gangsters.


    Ba Ba carries Zhou Han to the mercenary Town, which is the edge of the man demon mountain range. Zhou Han needs to inquire about some information with the snow eagle group here.


    The snow Eagle regiment is active in the Manyao mountains all year round. They should be more familiar with the situation in the mountains. Maybe they will know where there are signs of treasure hunting demon rats. Zhou Han and Ba Ba of the province are scurrying in the mountains. It would be a tragedy if they accidentally offend those powerful monsters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Ba Ba appeared in the mercenary town with Zhou Han on his back, which immediately broke the atmosphere of the town. Both the mercenary and the mercenary regiment cast awe and doubt on the giant.


    This is clearly the seventh level monster overlord bear. How come it looks more powerful than the Tyrannosaurus Rex they saw in the mountains. What''s more surprising is that there is a strong man sitting on the back of the bear, which indicates that the strong bear is the driver of this strong man.


    But if the strong man is an old man or a middle-aged man, it''s amazing that he is a teenager.


    It''s really dumb that a teenager can have such a powerful monster as his car.


    Teenagers, where has the ability to subdue such a powerful monster, perhaps this is what his elders gave him.


    Zhou Han sat on Ba Ba Ba''s back and didn''t care about the voices in the town. After all, Zhou Han now has five stages of strength in his true Qi state. These mercenaries can''t sense Zhou Han''s real strength. So they think that the overlord bear was given by Zhou Han''s elders.


    "Commander, I am not dazzled. The boy sitting on the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex seems to be Zhou Han of the Universiade Wu League." The old Meng next to the commander of snow Eagle looks at the overlord bear carrying Zhou Han walking slowly towards this side. His expression is quite excited.


    "Well, yes, it''s Zhou Han." Cao Mulong, commander of snow eagle, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the tyrant bear. His eyes were full of horror.


    This should be the cub that they gave to Zhou Han. Unexpectedly, in a few months'' time, the bear had the physique of an adult Tyrannosaurus Rex, and its breath strength was much stronger than that of the adult T-Rex. It was not inferior to those nine level monsters that he saw in the mountains.


    It''s hard to believe that at the beginning, the baby bear, who was dying and was about to die, was actually nurtured by Zhou hangei.


    Cao Mulong can''t sense Zhou Han''s specific breath. Obviously, Zhou Han''s strength has surpassed his own. The growth speed of this teenager is also quite terrible.


    Conservative estimates, now at least it should be the second stage strength of Zhenqi state, which is rumored to be like this.


    "My God..." Lao Meng and the members of the snow eagle group around him opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what words to express their astonishment.


    "Look, the bear seems to be heading towards the regiment of the snow Eagle regiment. Is there any intersection between the human youth and the snow Eagle Group?"


    Many people are speculating.


    "Ha ha, commander Cao, you are all right!" Ba Ba stops in front of the leader of the snow eagle. Zhou Han jumps off Ba Ba''s back and greets Cao Mulong.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, come in and sit down!" Cao Mulong put up his fright and gave Zhou Hanhao a cool smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m in a bit of a hurry here, so I won''t go in for tea." Zhou Han smile, "I have some things, I want to consult with Cao."


    "I don''t dare to ask for advice. It''s a shame to me." Cao Mulong was flattered and looked at Zhou Han: "not long ago, the general commander sent a message saying that his granddaughter menjingxue was baptized successfully because of your care. Your fame has spread to the ears of the chief commander. Where can I teach you? If you have any questions, just ask them. Cao must know everything!"


    "Ha ha, chief Cao is very polite." Zhou Han smiles, and he no longer says polite words. Zhou Han did nothing but do it conveniently at that time.


    "Well, commander Cao, I''m going to go into the Manyao mountains to look for treasure hunting rats." Zhou Han said.


    "Treasure hunt rat?" Cao Mulong is a God. This thing is not an ordinary monster. Even if it is a young rat, its strength is not what Cao Mulong can covet.


    Although there is no sense of Zhou Han''s specific strength, it seems that Zhou Han will not be the enemy of the treasure hunting mice.


    "Zhou Han, are you really going to look for treasure hunting demon mice?" Cao Mulong asked in silence.


    "Hehe, please give me some clues about treasure hunting monsters, so that I don''t have to run around in the mountains." Zhou Han said with a smile.


    "Zhou Han, this is not a joke. The treasure hunting demon mouse, even the young rat, is as powerful as the seven or eight sections of the human true Qi state. Moreover, the young rats generally do not come out of the nest. The adult treasure hunting demon rats are even more terrible. Even our chief commander-in-chief has a headache." Cao Mulong looked serious and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, you are still small now. I think you still don''t want to go in and take risks."


    "Ha ha, listen to the meaning of commander Cao, are you worried that I can''t catch the treasure hunting demon mouse?" Zhou hanle said with a smile, "frankly speaking, I''m not an opponent of the adult treasure hunting demon mouse. If I meet a baby mouse, I still have confidence to catch it."


    "What, can you catch the pups?" Zhou Han said this, Cao Mulong and others were all stunned.


    The young rat is equivalent to a master of the strength of the human true Qi State in the seventh and eighth periods. Zhou Han actually said that he was confident to seize it. My God, can we say that Zhou Han''s strength has already entered the seventh and eighth section of the true Qi State?But soon, Cao Mulong remembered that Zhou Han was able to defeat Mo Tianji when he had some strength in Zhenqi state. Mo Tianji was a master in the sixth section of Zhenqi state at that time.


    But now Cao Mulong can''t sense Zhou Han''s strength breath, and estimates at least the second section strength of Zhenqi state. Under such circumstances, Zhou Han must be able to fight against the eight section strength of Zhenqi state.


    If you think like this, Zhou Han has no chance to meet the young rat that day, but only if he has a chance to meet the young rat left alone.


    "Please give me some clues about the treasure hunting demon rats, and Zhou Han will be very grateful." Zhou Han knows that Cao Mulong and others will be shocked, but this is not three or two sentences can tell them clearly.


    The treasure hunting demon mouse may be gregarious, and the young mice usually don''t leave the nest. But Zhou Han can find a way to get it out of the nest. Zhou Han still doesn''t believe it. The treasure hunting monster''s wisdom is comparable to his own.


    "Zhou Han, it''s not that I don''t provide clues to you. I can''t harm you." Cao Mulong frowned. If he had provided clues to Zhou Han, he would have planted Zhou Han in the mountains, and the chief commander would not have stripped his skin.


    Moreover, Zhou Han is also the star of the Universiade military alliance. If something happens to Zhou Han, Cao Mulong, the snow Eagle Group, will not want to do business with the Universiade military alliance in the future.


    "Commander Cao, I went into the mountains for an urgent matter. Even if you don''t tell me the clues, I have to go in." Zhou Han looked at Cao Mulong and said, "commander Cao, please tell me. If you really don''t want to say anything, I''ll have to ask other mercenaries for information."


    "Zhou Han, you are forcing me." Cao Mulong''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "Zhou Han, you give us a solid bottom, how much strength are you now?" Lao Meng looked at Cao Mulong''s hesitant look. He asked.


    "Here it is Zhou Han casually opened five fingers, maybe tell them this stubble, they should tell themselves.


    "The five stages of strength of true Qi State?" Lao Meng and Cao Mulong stare at Zhou Han in amazement.


    Cao Mulong has been fighting all his life, but he can''t afford the strength of real Qi state. Zhou Han now has five sections of real Qi State?


    This is not a matter of hitting people, but it is just a moth. How long has it been? Zhou Han has jumped into the five sections of real Qi. Who believes it.


    "Zhou Han, you didn''t mean to exaggerate your strength, and then want us to reveal the clues of treasure hunting demon mice to you." Old Meng Hu doubted that it was only reasonable to think like this.


    Under the age of 18 years old, the five stages of real Qi state strength, this is too much to talk about.


    "Yes, yes, Zhou Han. It''s a matter of life and death. You must not be careless." Cao Mulong also responded and said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, do you look like two people who are lying about me when I see Zhou Han?" Zhou Han chuckled and arched his hands and said, "it seems that you two don''t believe me. In that case, Zhou Han won''t disturb me. Goodbye..."


    "Wait!" Cao Mulong quickly opened his mouth to call Zhou Han.


    "Why, chief Cao, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Well, since you''ve all come to me, I can''t help it. It happens that I''ve organized another group of mercenaries right now. Now I''m going to get ready to enter the mountains. Why don''t you go in with us? Finally, I''ll find a guide for you. He knows where the treasure hunting beasts are in the mountains. How about taking a chance?" Cao Mulong''s mind has made up his mind. In any case, he doesn''t believe Zhou Han is the five section strength of the true Qi state.


    When you get into the mountains, ask the guide to show him the real crisis in the mountains. Then maybe Han will change his mind this week.


    In a word, Zhou Han must not be planted in the mountains.


    "Oh, thank you very much." Zhou Han saw that Cao Mulong''s expression was different, so he pretended not to see it, expressing his gratitude.


    Ha ha, if you want me to retreat in the face of difficulties, commander Cao, I''m afraid you will be disappointed.


    "Lao Meng, you must go down and set off immediately." Cao Mulong said to Lao Meng.


    "Yes Lao Meng went immediately.


    After a while, more than 20 mercenaries were gathered together. These mercenaries were basically the acquired and innate strength. The highest strength was an old man with only one and a half steps of real Qi strength. He looked like an old mercenary with a face full of vicissitudes.


    "Zhou Han, this is the guide I found for you." Cao Mulong leads the old mercenary to Zhou Han.


    "Thank you, uncle." Zhou Han once arched his hand, which was a million gold tickets.


    A million gold!


    Zhou Han''s generous move immediately stunned those mercenaries. They followed the snow Eagle regiment to do the task, and the reward was only tens of thousands of gold.


    The reward given by Han to the old mercenary this week is a million gold!


    Cao Mulong was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Han to give so much at once.


    The old mercenary was not polite. He took Zhou Han''s money directly, and then said to Zhou Han, "son, don''t worry, you are absolutely worth the money!""Hehe, please, sir." Zhou Han smiles. He can see that Cao Mulong should have said hello to the old mercenary in advance, so that the old mercenary can think of some way to make Zhou Han retreat. However, Zhou Han paid a lot of money in the past, and the old mercenary might not listen to Cao Mulong, but would try to help Zhou Han.


    "Go, go, go." As soon as Cao Mulong waved, the team set off.


    As the way to the mandemon mountain is the same, Zhou Han and the guide went into the forest with Cao Mulong''s mercenaries.


    "Commander Cao, I''ll ask you about a person here." Zhou Han allowed the bully to move freely. After all, the mountain forest was the place where Ba Ba should stay. As long as the bully is not far away, Zhou Han and it can sense each other and call each other.


    Ba Ba was very happy about this. His huge body went into the forest and immediately looked for food rations.


    In this regard, Zhou Han some envy bully, the world of food is so simple, with food, even the missing of snow can be forgotten.


    However, there are too many troubles. Maybe this is the so-called more you have, the more troubles you have.


    "Who?" Cao Mulong looks at Zhou Han.


    "This man comes from the great Mongolia Dynasty, his name is Wu Jiu, a young man who doesn''t like talking very much." Zhou Han can''t help but think of Wu jiulai. When he separated outside the baptism pool, Wu Jiu said he wanted to enter the man demon mountain range to practice. When he attends the examination of Fu Zong, Wu Jiu will come to see him. I guess Wu Jiu is still in the mandemon mountain now.


    "Wu Jiu?" Cao Mulong thought for a while and said, "I don''t know who Wu Jiu is, but I think of one who is not very talkative. I don''t know if you are talking about this Wujiu."


    "This dull boy is really not simple. His strength is even stronger than me. I can''t feel his specific strength. That time, he looked for me with the sign of menjingxue, the granddaughter of the chief commander. He wanted to find a guide to take him into the forest. At that time, I personally took him into the forest. The luck of that time is really back, unexpectedly met the wolves, the fighting power of these wolves is very strong, the fighting power of a single wolf is comparable to the true spirit state for a period of time. When the wolves surrounded us and saw that we were about to lose a lot, guess what? The young man used a fast sword, and the sword was so fast that I couldn''t see how he made the sword even at a short distance. The wolf pack was killed more than 20 wolves in an instant. The wolf King took the rest of the wolves away Think of that amazing scene, Cao Mulong''s face still remains the old horror.


    It''s rare for such a talented young man to kill wolves with a quick sword.


    "Well, this is Wu Jiu." Zhou Han nodded his head. Wu Jiu''s weapon perception lies in the word "fast". In a blink of an eye, he killed more than 20 wolves equivalent to a period of strength in the true Qi State, which is also in line with Wu Jiu''s only fast and unbreakable character.


    "After the boy entered the mountain, he insisted on going deep into the mountain. I didn''t stop him, so I had to let him go." Cao Mulong has some helplessness. It was not that he didn''t stop him at the beginning, but he couldn''t stop at all.


    This boy has a good talent, but there are many crises in the mountains. I don''t know if he is still alive.


    "Zhou Han, why, are you and the boy friends?? Cao Mulong added.


    "Well, we fought side by side in the land of baptism." Zhou Han said, "do you know which direction the Wujiu is going to the mountains?"


    If possible, maybe we can see Wu Jiu. With Wu Jiu''s help, maybe the pressure of catching treasure hunting demon mice will be much less.


    "Zhou Han, it''s hard to say. Although I can provide the direction for the boy to enter the mountains, who can guarantee that he will always follow this direction? It''s possible that he will change his direction inside, or he may encounter a powerful monster and change his direction. So even if I give you the direction of his first entry into the mountains, you can''t be sure of his current position. " Cao Mulong said.


    "Well, so is this one." Zhou Han didn''t ask about it. Nobody could predict the situation in the mountains. Wu Jiu might change his training itinerary in any direction at any time. His plan to find Wu Jiu and ask him to help him catch treasure hunting monsters may not work.


    "Hello, Zhou Han, it''s said that you helped the fifth Prince of Neverland Empire to get a new life, and also helped him to ascend the throne of the dream empire. It is said that you sneaked into the dream Empire Palace and convinced the old emperor. How did you do that?" Cao Mulong is very curious to ask, although Cao Mulong often goes into the mountains to hunt animals, but for the outside news rumors are still very smart.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han just laughed and said, "commander Cao, maybe it''s the old emperor who feels his deadline has been exhausted."


    "Chief, there is a situation!" At this time, Lao Meng suddenly warned Cao Mulong.


    Cao Mulong immediately looked serious. After a while, Lao Meng came back with a dignified expression and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, there is a green Python in the way ahead. I''m afraid we have to make a detour."


    Green Python is a cold-blooded animal. It can''t be sensed only by sensing. Although Zhou Han has five stages of strength in the true Qi State, he doesn''t feel any green Python''s breath. It seems that the green Python knows how to hide its breath and camouflage.However, the pioneer of the snow Eagle Group is an old hand who has been wandering in the mountains for many years. He has great eyesight and experience, and many crises can be discovered in advance.


    How many steps are these Zhou Han asked casually. He didn''t pay attention to the green python. This is not the depth of the mountains, or the edge of the area, presumably this green Python can only threaten the strength of the second and third section of Zhenqi state.


    "Eight steps!" Cao Mulong''s face was very serious and doubted, "this is the edge of the mountain. It''s strange that this kind of monster can appear."


    Eight level monster, the combat effectiveness is equivalent to the fourth or fifth section of the true Qi state.


    "Don''t worry, commander Cao. Take me to have a look." Zhou Han said indifferently that the eight level monster green Python didn''t need Zhou Han''s own hand to call back the bully, or directly let the tears on the soul, all could easily solve the green python.


    However, Zhou Han''s strength has broken through to the fifth section of the true Qi State, and there is no chance to fight yet. Let''s take this green Python to practice the hand feeling first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Well, follow carefully."


    Cao Mulong did not question Zhou Han''s ability. He could defeat Mo Tianji, the sixth section of Zhenqi state, when he was in the first stage.


    Although this green Python is an eight level monster, its combat effectiveness is only comparable to that of the fourth section and the fifth section of Zhenqi state. Although Cao Mulong is still in doubt about Zhou Han''s specific strength, it must be nothing to Zhou Han.


    If Zhou Han really can''t decide on this green python, it just makes him retreat in the face of difficulties.


    The Pathfinder carefully sneaked Cao Mulong and Zhou Han for about 80 steps. They came to the back of the trunk of a giant tree. Then the Pathfinder carefully pointed to a dense grass 30 steps away from Zhou Han and Cao Mulong. It''s so green there that the naked eye can''t see anything at all.


    "The green Python is hiding in it." The Pathfinder whispered.


    "Zhou Han, do you see it?" Cao Mulong turned his head and looked at Zhou Han. With years of experience in the mountains, Cao Mulong did not see the body of the green python, but he had seen some clues.


    There is a strip-shaped indentation on the other side of the grass. Although the indentation is very simple, it can still have some clues on a closer look. This is the trace of a giant strip monster cruising.


    The trace disappeared when it entered the grass. Obviously, the monster was hiding in the grass and was ready to move.


    As for how to distinguish the type and class of the Striped monster, this is the only secret of the mercenary regiment, which is not generally passed on to outsiders.


    "No Zhou Han shook his head. He didn''t see anything. However, Zhou Han was not discouraged. His experience of traveling in the mountains was a blank at all. Then he learned slowly.


    "Do you see the indentation on the other side of the grass?" Cao Mulong pointed to Zhou Han.


    "Oh, I see." After Cao Mulong''s advice, Zhou Han immediately saw the problem. Although the crushed grass roots have been slowly restored to the original state, it is still impossible to completely recover, leaving a shallow trace.


    "Well, you two wait here. I''ll meet the green boa!" Zhou Han, holding a meteorite pointed gun, walked out directly behind the tree trunk.


    "Commander, do you think Zhou Han can really handle this green Python?" The Pathfinder inquired with some uncertainty. Although green Python is an eighth level monster, if the attack is successful, the masters of the fifth and sixth section of Zhenqi state will be in bad luck.


    "Zhou Han''s real Qi state can defeat Mo Tianji, the sixth stage strength of Zhenqi state. Now I can''t feel his specific breath. Obviously, he has broken through again. No matter whether his current strength is the fifth section or the second section, I don''t think the green Python can threaten him." Cao Mulong analyzed and said, "besides, we have already reminded Zhou Han of the hiding place of the green Python in advance, and the green Python has lost the opportunity of sneaking attack."


    "Well." The Pathfinder nodded and felt that Cao Mulong''s analysis was very reasonable. He shut up and cast his eyes to see how the green Python was cleaned up by Zhou Han.


    Although he still couldn''t sense the specific hiding place of the green python, Zhou Han didn''t ask the sacrifice spirit to help him sense it. As the saying goes, Zhou Han has to force the green Python out first and then do it.


    Zhou Han took fifteen steps, stood still, and then waved his meteorite pointed gun. At once, more than ten true Qi burst out, HISHI, HISHI


    That piece of grass suddenly came a dense sound of breaking vegetation, more than ten genuine Qi, like a sickle, cut out more than a dozen traces in the grass.


    But to Zhou Han''s surprise, the green Python didn''t come out. It seems that the monster has enough patience. It can''t be a regular snake.


    I don''t believe you don''t come out. Zhou Han''s true spirit burst out again. Zhou Han didn''t believe it. He sifted the grass with his genuine Qi. The green Python could still hide!


    Whoa!


    Just when this idea just surged into Zhou Han''s mind, a huge object suddenly appeared in the grass and swept towards Zhou Han.


    It was indeed a green python, with a head as big as a lantern, eyes the size of an egg, a scarlet nature, a long spit, and its wide open mouth, several sharp fangs flashing cold green light.


    The green Python only stretched out half of its body, and the whole body was green. The camouflage color was the same as the grass and trees. It was really a camouflage invisible killer in the mountains.


    Green Python''s speed is very fast, like lightning, instantly arrived at Zhou Han''s side. Zhou Han had been prepared, his pupil shrank, and the meteorite pointed gun directly towards the mouth of the green python.


    Poof!


    The green Python felt the threat, and hastened to one side of its head. The meteorite pointed gun pierced the edge of the green Python''s head and flew several pieces of green Python scales. At the same time, the venom of the green Python''s head spewed out a stream of green venom, which shrouded Zhou Han''s whole body.


    "Be careful..." Seeing this, Cao Mulong immediately exclaimed, the venom of the green Python is very powerful, even if it is only a drop splashed on the body, it will also endanger life. But this is a stream of poison. Zhou Han is so close, I''m afraid


    However, what Cao Mulong didn''t expect was that Zhou Han didn''t dodge the venom at all. He let the venom cover his whole body, and then shot out.The green Python may not have expected that the human in front of him would not dodge its venom, but attack again.


    Although the speed of the green Python was very fast, he didn''t expect Zhou Han to attack directly. He didn''t dodge. His reaction was slow. He was stabbed by a sharp meteorite point gun and the tip of the gun came out from the top of the head.


    Poof!


    At this moment, the green poison also drenched Zhou Han''s whole body, but at this moment, Zhou Han''s whole body produced a strange force, which repelled all these venoms, and no drop of venom was contaminated with Zhou Han''s skin.


    This strange power does not come from sacrificing spirits, but comes from the Pidu beads given to Zhou Han by master Yan of xiqiwu League. PI Du Zhu can detoxify ten thousand poisons and drive away all poisons. Zhou Han is naturally not afraid of the venom of green boa.


    Boom!


    Although the brain of the green Python was destroyed, the reaction of the body was still there. There was a huge green Python in the grass, and the grass and trees were destroyed, and the trunk of the giant tree was also destroyed.


    Before long, the huge Python body slowly stopped rolling, and the movement gradually weakened.


    "Zhou Han, are you ok?" Cao Mulong hurriedly ran over, looking at Zhou Han''s undamaged appearance, he was still guilty. If Zhou Han didn''t have that strange power to drive away the poison, I''m afraid Zhou Han has already


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Commander Cao, you can find someone to clean up this green python. I don''t need it." Zhou hanle laughs, no pressure at all.


    The green Python was killed by two shots in Zhou Han''s hand, which was not enough for Zhou Han to warm up.


    "Ha ha, that''s not a good idea." Cao Mulong''s eyes were staring at the green Python corpse. His eyes were full of red light. He said he didn''t want it. It was a fake.


    "Well, Zhou Han, I''ll send this green Python corpse to the Wuyang City Universiade military League..." Before Cao Mulong''s words were finished, Zhou Han interrupted, "all right, commander Cao, we are not short of money at all. You can keep this green Python corpse by yourself. Maybe there will be more monster corpses waiting for you."


    The body of an eighth level monster may be valuable, but is it worth a lower level source stone? Dayun Wumeng is already producing source stones, but it still turns middle grade source stones into inferior ones. Naturally, the local tyrants do not look up to the small profits of monster corpses.


    Zhou Han is too lazy to clean up these corpses, so let the snow eagle group go. The snow Eagle Group is straightforward and worth paying. What''s more, bully is given to yourself by others. It''s such a big favor.


    "Cough, how nice it is, I''m sorry, I can''t..." Cao Mulong finally resisted the thought in his heart and looked at Zhou Han with a firm attitude: "it''s settled. I''ll ask someone to help me dispose of the green Python''s body, and then give you 80% of the price of Dayun Wumeng according to the ratio of 2:8. After all, I need to deal with the corpse manually..."


    At the beginning, the snow Eagle regiment was founded by faith. To be a man, we should be faithful and not be too greedy.


    "Whatever you want." Seeing Cao Mulong''s somewhat pedantic appearance, Zhou Han didn''t care about it. He would do whatever he wanted. Anyway, Zhou Han''s main energy now is looking for treasure demon mice.


    "You guys immediately took the green Python back and dealt with it." Cao Mulong summoned several people and asked them to leave with the corpse of the green python.


    "Zhou Han, next we have to be careful. These eight level monsters don''t usually appear outside the mountains. This is very abnormal. Maybe we will meet other monsters soon. Maybe we will have a higher class." Cao Mulong reminds Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, commander Cao. I wish I could have more high-level monsters and let me practice my hands." Zhou Han smiles at will. He has asked the sacrifice spirit to help him sense the situation in the mountains.


    In fact, not only this green python, but also many high-level monsters roam the periphery of the mountain range. This is because a massacre between monsters and beasts has just taken place in the mountains, and monsters in the whole mountain range have been chased everywhere.


    However, Zhou Han didn''t intend to tell Cao Mulong and others about this. Zhou Han was not afraid to frighten them, but let the snow eagle group take the opportunity to get some oil and water. Anyway, these monster corpses are of little use to Zhou Han.


    As for the rations of Ba Ba, they didn''t look up to the corpses of these monsters. In Zhou Han''s induction, Ba Ba Ba also hunted down several monsters. At first, he was still interested in eating some meat, but later he was not interested in it. Kill a monster, either eat the heart, or simply lose it.


    So Zhou Han couldn''t have left these corpses to Ba Ba as rations.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you are really a hero and a teenager." Cao Mulong heard Zhou Han say so, his smile is very bright. He has just seen the battle process between Zhou Han and green python. No matter whether Zhou Han''s strength is the five sections of the true Qi state he said orally, Zhou Han''s strength can be regarded as a top expert in Cao Mulong''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Oh!


    Zhou Han followed the snow Eagle regiment for a long time, and there was a roar of beasts coming in front of him. Then the Pathfinder turned back in a hurry and said to Cao Mulong, "report to commander, there are a group of monsters blocking the way ahead."


    "What, a bunch of monsters?" Cao Mulong was surprised and said, "I just heard a roar of beasts. Are you sure you saw a group of monsters?"


    "Well, it''s a group of sixth order red fur dogs fighting an eighth order saber toothed tiger." Said the Pathfinder.


    "What, are you right? The sixth grade red fur dog dares to confront the eighth order saber toothed tiger?" Cao Mulong was surprised again. NIMA is really full of moths in the mountains today.


    We should know that the level 8 monster saber toothed tiger can kill a group of level 6 monsters at will. Moreover, this is the sixth level monster, and the strength of red fur dog is only comparable to the strength of human beings in the postnatal environment. Even dare to confront with the eighth level monster saber toothed tiger!


    "Well, the saber toothed tiger is seriously injured, and even its intestines are almost exposed. The red haired dog just surrounds the saber toothed tiger, does not attack, but quietly waits for the saber toothed tiger to drain its blood and lose its physical strength." The Pathfinder explained.


    "Oh, that''s a good thing to say." Cao Mulong nodded, but his brow was still tight. He said to a group of people, "next, everyone should be more careful. Just now there is a green python, an eighth level monster, and now there is a saber toothed tiger and a group of red haired dogs. It seems that there is something wrong in the mountains today."


    "Since a wounded saber toothed tiger has come to our door, we must take advantage of it. You can rest assured that if you accept the saber toothed tiger, your bonus will not be less. " Cao Mulong said.


    "Oh, too!" A group of mercenaries were excited.


    Ouch!


    At this time, there was a roar of excitement from the saber toothed tiger, followed by a barking dog''s voice, which scattered around.


    Obviously, Ba Ba Ba broke into the place. Seeing this, Cao Mulong and the mercenary''s enthusiasm was like pouring a ladle of cold water. If Zhou Han''s bully killed the saber toothed tiger, what else could they do.


    Looking at this group of people speechless, Zhou Han said with a smile: "don''t care, the saber toothed tiger sent the snow Eagle Group."


    Seeing Cao Mulong want to speak, Zhou Han immediately said: "commander Cao, if you refuse, that is not to me as a friend."


    "Well, then, well..." Cao Mulong had to shut up.


    Oops!


    At this time, there came the sad voice of the saber toothed tiger. It was obvious that Ba Ba had already got it.


    Ba Ba''s strength is equivalent to the fourth section of human true Qi state. Although the saber toothed tiger eight level monster can also compete with the human experts in the fourth and fifth section of Zhenqi state, it is not the opponent of Ba Ba if he is seriously injured.


    Zhou Han and others arrived at the scene. The direct saber toothed tiger was full of scars and shocking. There was a big fresh hole in its chest. Its heart had been dug out. It should have been eaten by bully.


    There was no bully''s shadow on the scene. It was obvious that he had gone to look for other targets.


    "You guys, take the saber toothed tiger back." Cao Mulong ordered several people to carry away the body of the saber toothed tiger, as well as the bodies of more than a dozen red haired dogs. Some of these red haired dogs were killed by Saber Toothed tigers, and some of them were killed by bully.


    "Zhou Han, the front is where the mission of our snow Eagle regiment lies." On the way, the snow Eagle Group carried the body back several times. Cao Mulong and Zhou Han came to a lake.


    The lake is not big, and its diameter is only 180 steps. However, the water in the lake is deep dark green, which shows that the lake is very deep.


    "What is your mission here?" Zhou Han looked at the deep lake curiously.


    "There is a black eel in the lake. It tastes very delicious. Someone has offered a price of 500000 gold." Cao Mulong said.


    "Half a million gold bars?" Zhou Han is stunned. Voneyma, this black eel is really so expensive.


    "You guys, prepare your fishing gear. We only have one hour to fish." Cao Mulong ordered them to go down. The mercenaries immediately took out the folding fishing gear from their backpacks and began to set up fishing spots around the deep lake.


    "Chief, is there any other effect of this black eel besides its delicious taste?" Zhou Han asked, if this half a million gold black eel is just delicious, it would be ridiculous.


    "It''s said that there are other effects, but I''m not sure." Cao Mulong shook his head and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, even if this is our place of separation, do you think you have a rest, or..."


    On his way here, Zhou Han killed several other monsters himself, including one of the Ninth level monsters. However, Zhou Han died in his hands. Cao Mulong''s view of Zhou Han was greatly improved.


    Maybe Zhou Han is really the five section strength of Zhenqi state now, but his combat effectiveness should be invincible. In this way, even if Zhou Han is in danger in the mountains, he can''t fight, at least he should be able to run.


    "Hehe, since I have met the black eel of 500000 gold, I''ll try it." Zhou Han said with a smile.After fighting several times before, Zhou Han''s true Qi was slightly consumed, so he had a rest for a while.


    There is also a sacrifice to tell Zhou Han that there are treasures under the deep lake. Although the spirit worship did not say what kind of treasure it was, since Zhou Han met him, he naturally wanted to go down and explore.


    Of course, the mission of the snow Eagle regiment came here to fish. I can''t stir their fish nest in the water now. After they leave, they can go down on their own.


    "Oh, no problem. The first black eel you catch will be free." Cao Mulong smiles boldly, and then goes to the pole in person.


    Due to the fact that the corpse of the monster was carried back several times, the mercenaries brought with him were seriously short of manpower. Now there are only six people, so Cao Mulong has to fish himself.


    Looking at the fishing gear left, Zhou Han simply sat down beside the lake. Fishing is also a kind of rest.


    The fishing rod is not long. It is about two weeks tall, but it is very thick. It is half as thick as Zhou Han''s meteorite spear. Moreover, the fishing rod is not thick at one end and thin at the other, but the whole fishing rod is so thick and weighs a lot. It is estimated that the black eel struggles with great strength and is afraid that the fishing rod will be broken.


    However, the fishermen are all the people who are born with natural strength. The weight of the fishing rod is nothing.


    The fishline is very thin, like hair, but it is very strong. It must be made of special materials. The hook is not big. The arch of the fingernail cover of the little finger is generally large. Hang a piece of good meat and then throw it into the deep lake.


    This fishing is a lucky job. Of course, it is closely related to fishing experience, such as feeding the nest when fishing, and fishing in the place with water and grass as much as possible.


    However, the deep lake is surrounded by dense grass, so it doesn''t matter to fish. It''s unrealistic to feed the nest because it''s too deep. If you drop the nest material, it will sink to the bottom directly. On the contrary, it will attract the fish to the bottom.


    The lake is very deep. The fish line can''t reach the bottom.


    Maybe it''s because there are treasures under the lake. Zhou Han can''t sense the underwater situation, so he can''t know the location of the fish.


    So fishing in the lake is a lucky job.


    But Zhou Han couldn''t feel it, which doesn''t mean that the sacrificial spirit couldn''t feel it. In the spirit of induction, Zhou Han to the deep lake in front of the scene clearly.


    There is only one kind of black eel in this deep lake. There is no other fish. There are a lot of black eels. There are several schools below, but they are all in the deep water. We have to find a way to attract them.


    Otherwise, the snow Eagle Group will have to go for nothing.


    "Chief Cao, do you mind if I connect all these lines together?" These schools need at least 50 steps of line to reach the depth of the fish, while the line on a fishing rod only has 15 steps.


    Maybe it was because the black eel struggled too hard when it was caught. If the line was too long, it would not be easy to get out of the water. Therefore, Zhou Han decided to connect several lines.


    "Oh, no problem. You can do whatever you want." Cao Mulong said with a smile that although the value of this fishing line is not low, compared with those monster corpses that Zhou Han got, it is a drop in the ocean.


    Zhou Han connected the three fishing lines, then hung a large ball of meat on the hook, and then put it into the lake.


    "Zhou Han, you are..." Cao Mulong looks at Zhou Han with some puzzlement. The fish line is long and the fish can''t get out of the water. Besides, it''s too much to hook fish with such a big ball of lean meat.


    "Ha ha, you are all under a cup of tea time, did not move a pole, I estimate the fish in the deep water, see if you can lead the fish up." Zhou Han said casually.


    "Mm-hmm, maybe, maybe. In the past, when we dropped a shot, we would have fish in less than ten rest if we were fast. Today is a bit strange." After Zhou Han said so, Cao Mulong immediately nodded.


    Zhou Han in the spirit of the induction, slowly put the line, the hook hanging on the mass of meat gradually toward the lake deep down.


    Just when Zhou Hancai put the fish line in half, the fish below suddenly moved.


    It is estimated that the meat ball has reached the sight range of black eel, or it may be that the smell is more sensitive. Dozens of black eels immediately left the school and swam towards the large mass of refined meat.


    Zhou Han at this time did not immediately take up the line, but continued to put the fish line. It''s not the time to pull in the fish.


    Soon, the dozens of black eels arrived at the lean meat position and began to eat and fight crazily.


    The black eel has sharp teeth, but very few in its mouth. It can''t bite off too much meat at one time, but tear it apart.


    As soon as the meat was torn open, the range of luring fish was immediately expanded. In addition, dozens of black eels scrambled to attract the attention of several schools of fish. After a while, several schools of fish moved over immediately.


    When it was time to take in the thread, Zhou Han hastened to take in the thread, and only half of the bitten meat went up.


    Zhou Han didn''t take in the line very fast. He deliberately let the first few black eels catch up with the lean meat. When they bit, they tore the meat apart, and the pieces of meat fell down, leading the fish group up.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Ha ha, fish


    Zhou Han attracted the fish. Several mercenaries raised their poles and caught a black eel with thick and long arms.


    The strength of the black eel''s struggle was really strong. Several mercenaries held the thick fishing rod tightly in their hands and could not lift the black eel out of the water at once.


    Several black eels caught in the water splashed fiercely in the water, but they couldn''t put them out of the water directly. They could only slowly pull them to the water''s edge, and then they copied them with their bare hands with a strong copying net.


    Zhou Hanna''s last piece of lean meat was eaten, and the hook caught the mouth of a black eel, which immediately began to struggle violently.


    But as soon as Zhou Han''s arms came out, he easily lifted the black eel out of the water.


    Zhou Han felt the strength. The strength of the black eel''s struggle was not less than ten thousand jin. No wonder those mercenaries could not bring it up at once.


    Although it is said that some of the mercenaries have the strength of hundreds of thousands of catties, the strength of the fishing rod is different from that of boxing in peacetime. However, you have to use skillful force to support the fishing rod almost entirely by arm strength. Therefore, it is reasonable that the fish can not be lifted out of the water at once.


    But Zhou Han is still an accident. How can this black eel with thick and long arms have such a strong struggling power.


    The black eel was brought ashore by Zhou Han and dropped on the grass. This thing is still actively struggling towards the lake, want to return to the water.


    Zhou Han caught the black eel. The black eel struggled desperately and even tried to bite Zhou Han, but it didn''t help.


    Looking at this vicious black eel, Zhou Han asked the spirit offering in his mind: "sacrifice spirit, the strength of black eel is so great, it seems that it is not right?"


    "The treasures in the lake nourish them, so they are different from ordinary fish." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What are the treasures in the lake?" Zhou Han curiously asked, can let the eel have such a strong struggle power, this baby certainly is not simple.


    "I''ll know when you get down." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, it seems that you have led the fish up." Cao Mulong also fished one, and laughed at Zhou Han. He quickly took the fish and hooked again, and soon another one came up.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han just laughs and prepares to eat the black eel.


    When you think of the big black bear''s paw, you''ll grab two of them.


    In fact, Zhou Han had already sensed that Ba Ba had come, and deliberately let the food grab the fish.


    "Ba Ba Ba, you are a good eater. Your stomach is so round and greedy Zhou Han slapped ba ba. It seems that he has gained a lot of food. His stomach is full. I don''t know how many unlucky monsters he killed.


    "Ouch!"


    Ba Ba shouts at Zhou Han, and then he has to run down the lake to clean up the blood and catch some fish to eat.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Han pressed Ba Ba Ba, because at this time, the spirit of sacrifice suddenly told Zhou Han that something was coming up from the deep of the lake.


    "Sacrifice, what is this shadow?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "Jiao!" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What, there are Jiaos under the lake?" Zhou Han is very surprised. Vornema, fortunately, I plan to wait for the snow Eagle Group to fish and leave before going into the water. If I go into the water ahead of time and meet this Jiao, it must be very dangerous.


    Zhou Han, however, remembers the red Jiao he met in Tianhuo city. It is not the ordinary seven level monster Chijiao, but the demon family red Jiao of demon king level. Its strength is really terrible.


    And there are treasures under the lake, even black eels are so strong. I''m afraid this Jiao is no weaker than that demon king Chijiao.


    Soon, Cao Mulong and others also found something wrong. The deep lake began to rotate, and slowly turned into a huge vortex, producing a huge suction.


    Cao Mulong and others quickly turned around and ran, but there were still two mercenaries with low strength who didn''t run away and were sucked into the whirlpool. A little splash, and then there''s no one.


    Zhou Han early with bully back dozens of steps, solemn expression looking at the fast spinning lake.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, will the Jiao come out?" Zhou Han inquired, if this thing wants to come out, it must seize the time to get rid of people.


    "It''s just out looking for food. It''s chasing black eels now, and there''s no sign of coming out for the time being." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Chief, what is this?" A few lucky escaped mercenaries gathered around Cao Mulong, looking frightened.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never met before." Cao Mulong looks serious. It seems that he can''t take this fishing task again. The huge whirlpool was terrible. There was an unknown crisis in the lake.


    Cao Mulong and others went to Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, this fish is impossible to fish down, I have to go.""Well, be careful on the way." Zhou Han nodded his head. There were Jiaos in the lake, and he sucked people down. Let alone Cao Mulong, Zhou Han''s heart was shaking.


    "Well, let''s just say goodbye." Cao Mulong left with several mercenaries and some black eels that he had caught, but left the old mercenary who was the guide for Zhou Han.


    At this time, the whirlpool of the lake slowly subsided, the Jiao had finished foraging, and returned to the deep of the lake.


    "Which way shall we go now?" Zhou Han looks at the old mercenary, and now he dare not go down. No matter how important this baby is, it can''t be compared with a small life.


    Without waiting for the old mercenary to speak, Zhou Han''s spirit in his mind said, "Zhou Han, don''t go. The baby below is really rare. Don''t go."


    "Paralyzed, there are Jiaos below. Why didn''t you tell me before?" Zhou Han scolded angrily.


    "I''m afraid you''re nervous." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "NIMA!" Zhou Han is more speechless. I''m afraid I''m nervous and paralyzed. Lao Tzu really fell into the water and the Jiao came out. Was Lao Tzu not nervous at that time?


    "Let''s go this way first." The old mercenary pointed a direction to Zhou Han.


    "OK, let''s go..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his words, and the spirit of sacrifice said, "Zhou Han, you should go down and try. Maybe you can get this baby."


    "If you don''t go, you won''t even go to kill me!" Zhou Han felt numb when he thought of the two mercenaries who were inhaled into the whirlpool.


    "Are you worried about the Jiao?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "That''s nonsense. I''m afraid this Jiao can be regarded as a monster at least." Zhou Han roared that a demon beast of demon soldier level could sweep all the masters of the true Qi state. Zhou Han wanted to die.


    What''s more, this is still the most conservative estimation. The Jiao can make such a big noise, maybe it is already a monster of demon general level.


    "Don''t worry, the Jiao is full and won''t come out again." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "When did I cheat you?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for a moment. There are treasures under the lake, which can give birth to a monster like Jiao. It''s not just the monster, is there anything else?" Zhou Han asked.


    "There are eight other monsters, and each of them is not inferior to the Jiao just now..." Zhou Han was speechless and said, "I''m not going. I''m not going to die."


    Nima forced him to do it for a long time. There were still eight under him. This was just a tomb with no return. Zhou Han''s last trace of confidence was crushed.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." Zhou Han immediately said to the old mercenary.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, the treasure below is devouring spirits." The Spirit said.


    "What, devouring spirits?" Zhou Han and the old mercenary suddenly stopped walking. In his mind, this sacrifice spirit had already made Zhou Han rebellious, and now a devouring spirit appeared.


    "Yes, devour the spirits." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What is this devouring sacrifice?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "An old friend of mine, too." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Your old friend?" Zhou Han is surprised, then this does not mean that the devouring sacrifice spirit is as against the sky as the spirit in his mind.


    Such a baby, cough, it''s really a rare chance that dog shit luck can hit.


    However, Zhou Han felt powerless when he thought that there were eight powerful monsters in the lake. No matter how good this baby is, it can''t compare with his own life.


    "If you can get my old friend, you can rely on it to forcibly absorb and take away the source force, true Qi and even soul power of others, and increase your own strength. Didn''t I say that you can reach the top class masters in this continent within 100 years? If you have my old friend to help you, ha ha, maybe ten years is enough. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Wallima, is it true? Oh, you don''t pit me!" Zhou Han''s appetite was immediately suspended, devouring the spirits can preemptively absorb the source power of taking over others, the true Qi and the soul power for Zhou Han. This NIMA is also too rebellious.


    Where is this treasure? It''s just a powerful cheating device.


    "Well, I''ve said everything. It''s your own business to do it or not." Seeing that Zhou Han''s appetite was suspended, the sacrificial spirit immediately stopped when he was satisfied.


    "NIMA, you''ve all hooked up my appetite. Can I even move? Me?" Zhou Han was speechless for a while. If he could get the help of devouring and sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han would be able to improve his strength in a short time, and the time to surpass Zhou Liang would be even shorter.


    "Boy, why don''t you go?" Seeing Zhou Han agree to go, the old mercenary asked curiously, but he didn''t move.


    "Cough, old man, I suddenly have something to deal with here. I won''t leave for the moment." Zhou Han said.


    "Things, what things?" The old mercenary looked at Zhou Han strangely."It''s that I may have to go down to the lake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old mercenary was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "Child, you want to die!"


    After listening to Zhou Han''s words, the old mercenary was stupefied for a long time, and then he came back to his senses and directly yelled at Zhou Han.


    Are you kidding? Just now, the huge and terrible whirlpool in the lake was sucked in by people alive. This shows that there is absolutely something very powerful and terrible in the lake.


    Did not see Cao Mulong give up the fishing task at once when the situation was not good, did you go out in a hurry?


    However, what the old mercenary did not expect was that the 17-8-year-old boy in front of him said that he might go down to the lake, which was simply the hanging of the old man''s birthday and his life was too long.


    "Uncle, don''t get excited. I just said maybe, not that I have to go down." Looking at the excited look of the old mercenary, Zhou Han also knew that he was exaggerating.


    Although there are many crises under the lake, Zhou hanmai has been completely paralyzed by swallowing sacrificial spirits. Cao Mulong and his followers were scared away. The news that there were monsters in the cold pool must soon be spread out. If it arouses the curiosity of other experts, come here and have a look. If these masters find out and take away the goblins, then there will be nothing wrong with Zhou Han.


    Now that he met this chance, and it was extremely adverse to the weather, Zhou Han had to try it even if it was a mountain and a sea of fire.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly. If the things in the lake come out, I''m afraid we can''t run." Said the old mercenary.


    "This one, wait, wait, don''t worry." Zhou Han said, "this thing will come out long ago. You can see that the water surface of the lake has returned to calm, indicating that the thing has gone down and will not come out."


    "But it''s better to leave early. Maybe all of a sudden this thing comes out again." Said the old mercenary.


    "It''s OK. Wait a minute." Zhou Han insisted.


    "Well, then." Seeing Zhou Han, the old mercenary had to wait for a while. After all, Zhou Han''s words are also reasonable. The water surface has returned to calm, and the thing should not come out for the time being.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, are all the nine monsters at the level of demon soldiers?" Zhou Han asked in his mind about offering sacrifices to the spirits. Since he planned to go down, Zhou Han naturally had to clarify the situation.


    "You are wrong. There are no demon soldiers, all of them are demon generals, and one of them is about to reach the level of demon king." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Demon generals?! Will you reach the level of demon king? " Zhou Han a Leng, wallima, heart again suffered from devastation.


    "Sacrifice, since you suggest that I go down and try my luck, do you have any way to avoid these monsters?" Zhou Han''s brain turns fast. Since the spirit offering doesn''t let him go, let him go down and try. It''s not right to let Zhou Han die.


    After all, Zhou Han''s death is not good for sacrificing spirits.


    "No way." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "No way?" Zhou Han a Leng, "if there is no way, then I go down, bump into this monster, isn''t it dead?"


    "You are not very clever. How can you always think of avoiding these monsters? Why can''t you let them avoid you?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Let them stay away from me. Are you kidding me? I''m only five sections of real Qi state. Any monster in the lake can easily crush me..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, the brain suddenly a flash of light, way: "do you want me to use tears soul?"


    Tear soul has the will of green dragon, which has a strong deterrent effect on monsters. When he was in Tianhuo City, Zhou Han took out his tears and wanted to help himself, but unexpectedly found that the spirit of tears scared away the monsters.


    If there are tears in the soul, frighten away all the nine monsters, then Zhou Han will be able to go down at ease?


    "Exactly." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Good, good, ha ha, let''s do it." Zhou hanle, hurriedly to the soul of tears in the space of offering sacrifices to the spirit: "the soul of tears, don''t sleep, get ready to work."


    "There are nine monsters under the lake. Go and kill them. If you can''t, you can drive them away." Zhou Han said to his tears.


    This is a monster of nine demon generals. The value of the corpse must be extraordinary. If you can leave a few, it will be better.


    "You must hurry up to get food for me, or the soul soldiers will eat up. If you don''t give me rations, I won''t work." Tears soul said.


    "Yes, yes, you can rest assured that I will do it as soon as possible." Zhou Han promised, as long as he got to devour the spirit, was it afraid that there was no soul power?


    When the time comes, Zhou Han doesn''t need to get soul soldiers, so that the power of devouring spirits and forcibly depriving those who don''t have eyes can also be used as food for tears.


    "Yes." Just when Zhou Han was ready to send out a sacrifice to the spirit, he suddenly thought of a question, which was to ask the spirit offering: "sacrifice to the spirit, you say that the lake is your old man, it is devouring the spirit, so what kind of sacrifice do you belong to?"


    Zhou Han suddenly thought that the sacrificial spirit in his mind should belong to a certain category. Swallowing the sacrificial spirit can forcibly deprive others of the source power, true Qi and even the power of the soul, while the spirit in Zhou Han''s mind can cure the dying monster, expand the purgatory space and so on. It should also belong to a special kind of sacrifice spirit."I am the sacrifice of light." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "The light worships the spirit?" Zhou Han thought that he was right, and asked, "there was a trace of breath left by your old man at the fire tower that day, so what kind of sacrifice spirit is your old man?"


    "It''s sky fire." The light worships the spirit to reply.


    "Can I think that besides the three kinds of sacrifice, there are other kinds of sacrificial spirits?"


    "Yes, there are, nine thunder sacrifice, Xuanhan sacrifice, earth sacrifice and so on. These old fellows are all left everywhere like me. They are either sleeping or waiting for the right person quietly." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Jiulei sacrifice to the spirit? Xuanhan sacrifice spirit? The earth worships the spirits? " After Zhou Han''s meal, they can judge their power just by hearing the name. Jiulei sacrifice spirit should be an aggressive spirit, which can trigger the thunder of nine days. Xuanhan sacrifice spirit, as its name implies, is able to show extreme cold, which can easily freeze the mountains and rivers and solidify the air. The earth sacrifice should be a defensive one, firm and impregnable.


    "All right, don''t feel sorry. When you grow up, you will meet with those who worship the spirits." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well." Zhou Han also temporarily suppressed the curiosity in his heart, or to swallow the spirit in front of him to get his hand.


    Zhou Han thought move, will tear soul call out, to tear soul a point that lake pool: "your work is in that lake pool, go to do it."


    "Ouch!" As soon as the soul of tears came out, the bully around Zhou Han felt the strong pressure, and his huge body could not help but kneel down.


    Within a thousand miles of the area where Zhou Han is located, all the monsters who feel the breath of tears are frightened and hide.


    The surface of the lake, which was calm as a mirror, was shaking with fine ripples. Obviously, the monster beast under the lake also felt the breath of tears and was shivering with fear.


    Seeing this, Zhou Han is very happy. It seems that the nine monsters under the lake can''t run.


    "Bully, it''s OK. This is the soul of tears. It won''t hurt you." Zhou Han helped Ba Ba, who was shaking all over his body, waved his hand and ran to work towards the lake.


    "Boy, you are..." The old mercenary has been walking in the mountains for many years. Seeing Zhou Han take out such a soul soldier, the tyrant bear in front of him is so scared that even the restless restlessness under the lake and the sudden death like silence from the mountain forest suddenly make the old mercenary realize that this must be an unusual soul soldier.


    "Hehe, uncle, don''t worry. We''ll wait here with peace of mind." Zhou Han smiles and doesn''t explain much.


    "Oh." The old mercenary hesitated. Since Zhou Han had such a strong base card, he didn''t have to worry about safety for the time being.


    Boom! Boom!


    Not long after the tear soul went down to the lake, the water surface of the lake was broken again. Several huge corpses were thrown out and fell on the ground, causing a very big movement.


    Zhou Han and the old mercenary turned their heads and were surprised.


    These huge corpses are all black Jiaolong, covered with dense black scales. Their strong and sharp limbs and claws radiate awe inspiring cold light in the sun. What is more shocking is that the heads of these giant Jiaolong corpses have a faint bulge, which should be the rudiments of horns.


    If this angle is formed, it is estimated to be the demon king.


    Boom! Boom!


    Several huge corpses were thrown out one after another. They were as long as ten feet as before. They fell on the ground and made a lot of noise.


    Maybe it''s because of the awe of tears. Looking at the corpses of the dragon, Ba Ba didn''t immediately show his nature of eating and rushed to have a good meal. Instead, he stood still.


    Boom!


    When eight bodies were thrown out, the last giant came out of the water.


    Why use the word "gigantic", because the front eight giant dragon corpses in front of it, it is a small wizard.


    This huge black dragon is nearly 30 Zhang long. The water surface area of the lake can not meet the needs of its huge body. Numerous soil and stones on the bank are crushed and blasted. The water surface diameter of the lake is expanded once again, reaching an astonishing 300 steps.


    Oh!


    On the head of this huge black dragon, the tear soul is clinging to the towering Jiaojiao on its head. Obviously, this is what the light sacrifice said about the monster that will be turned into a demon king.


    The soul of tears did not kill the huge black dragon, but forced the huge black dragon to come up and finally crawled in front of Zhou Han.


    "Tear soul, you are..." Zhou Han was puzzled. Why didn''t he kill the black dragon directly.


    "It said it had information you might need, so I saved it for a while." Tears soul way.


    When Zhou Han heard this, he immediately understood that the dragon was about to become a demon king, and his wisdom was channeling. The message it said should be the swallowing and sacrificial spirit of the lake.


    "Jie Jie, human beings, if you let me go, I will tell you everything I know." The huge black dragon crawls in front of Zhou Han and spits out his words.Although the old mercenary has been walking in the mountains for many years, he has never seen such a powerful monster. Even after his death, his corpse is frightening. What''s more, he can speak his words. He is a genius.


    The old mercenary''s face was black and blue with fear. He looked at the huge dragon in awe, and showed great respect to Zhou Han. Who could have thought that this only teenager had the means to subdue such a terrible dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Tell me what you know first." Although there are tears in the soul, but in the face of this huge thing, Zhou Han''s heart is still nervous.


    Whether to put this black dragon or not, we will have to ask Zhou Han for instructions to sacrifice the spirit. These nine monsters are Jiaolong. They can coexist under the lake. Obviously, they should be a nest.


    Maybe the eight dead dragons should be the descendants of the dragon who is about to turn into a demon king. They let their tears kill all their descendants. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t retaliate.


    "Jie Jie, human beings, promise me first." The giant black dragon was not low in wisdom. Seeing that Zhou Han did not give a positive reply, he would not say so.


    "Do you think I would not go down to the lake without you?" Zhou Han pretended to be contemptuous.


    "Jie Jie, my son and I have been in the lake for hundreds of years. We are very clear about the situation under the lake. If you go to explore it yourself, it will take at least a month, and maybe you will never come out alive." Said the giant black dragon.


    "It seems that you are really fearless. In that case, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Zhou Han lost the patience to quarrel with the dragon and stretched out his hand directly.


    "Jie Jie, what do you want to do?" There was a nervous look in the eyes of the giant dragon.


    "Don''t do anything, just plant a seal in your soul." Zhou Han said casually.


    "Seal?" The huge black dragon was startled and immediately relaxed: "don''t, don''t, don''t!"


    "Then stop talking nonsense and say it!" Zhou Han''s expression became more serious. Planting a seal in the soul of the huge black dragon might give him a free hitter, but the huge black dragon was too big to follow him in the future. The soul seal of Zhou Han was just to scare him.


    What''s more, Zhou Han has tears in his soul. As long as he doesn''t encounter a terrifying demon clan like Qinglong level, Zhou Han is still not in great danger in the mountains.


    "Jie Jie, there is a vein under the lake. The entrance of this vein is numerous labyrinth mechanisms. If you are caught in the maze, you will never get out." Said the giant black dragon.


    "It seems that you still haven''t said the point." Zhou Han simply put his hand on the head of the huge black dragon, and then the spirit in his mind began to work.


    Soon, all the sacrificial spirits were copied from the memory of the black giant dragon. By the way, he modified his memory, deleted the memory of his descendants in the lake and let him forget his gratitude and resentment with Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han has let the spirit of tears kill its offspring, which is very cruel for it. Why hurt its life again.


    "You go." Zhou Han waved to the soul of tears, and the huge black dragon immediately flew away.


    Although it has not broken through to the level of demon king, it has some preliminary skills of demon king, such as flying.


    When the huge Black Dragon flew away, Zhou Han put the tear soul into the space of sacrifice. As soon as the pressure from the tear soul disappeared, Ba Ba immediately revealed his nature of eating food and rushed toward a huge dragon body.


    The old mercenary also returned to his senses and looked at Zhou Han: "you are..."


    "Ha ha, old man, it''s OK. All the threats in the lake have been removed. I''m going to go down and wait for me." Zhou Han explained to the old mercenary and said casually.


    From the memory of the spirit scanning, the dragon has been here for hundreds of years, but it has only explored the entrance and exit of the labyrinth, but it still doesn''t know much about the terrain. Because the entrance gap of this vein is too small, the dragon body is too large to enter, and they can only absorb the veins from the ground gap outside the entrance of the earth vein.


    "What, are you going down?" The old mercenary''s eyes glared at the big boss, but he was soon relieved. Maybe there is no threat under the lake. This teenager has too many means and is too powerful.


    "You wait for me up there. Maybe I will come up soon. Maybe it will take ten days and a half months to come up." Zhou Han ordered, "don''t worry, bully will protect your safety."


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about safety." The old mercenary said with a smile. As soon as Zhou Han''s soul soldier was taken out, all the monsters within a thousand miles were trembling with fear. It''s estimated that all the monsters have escaped now. How dare they linger here.


    "Bully, I''ll go down. You and uncle will wait for me on the shore." Zhou Han took seven Jiaolong corpses and put them into the sacrificial space, leaving a tooth sacrifice ration for the bully and the old mercenary.


    "Ouch!" Ba Ba is happily eating Jiaolong meat. Although his stomach is full, he doesn''t care about Zhou Han''s greeting.


    This Jiaolong meat is not inferior to the ordinary panacea at all, and its taste is good. If you don''t hurry to eat it, it will rot, and it won''t taste good.


    Seeing this, Zhou Han is also relieved. With the corpse of Jiaolong, Ba Ba will not run far away.


    With a splash, Zhou Han jumped into the lake.


    The water in the lake is very cool, much lower than before. It is estimated that this is because the spirit of tears threw out the corpse of the dragon and brought the cold below to the upper layer.Zhou Han let his body slowly fall, and the true Qi formed a barrier around him, blocking the water.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Zhou Han fell more than ten Zhangs. Those black eels that had been frightened swarmed toward Zhou Han, and their sharp teeth were tearing at the barrier to eat Zhou Han.


    There was too little food in the lake, which led to the hungry nature of these black eels.


    Zhou Hanren attacked his Qi barrier with these black eels. On the one hand, Zhou Han was able to hold on. On the other hand, with the falling distance getting larger and larger, the water pressure was also increasing. Those black eels gradually could not bear the strong pressure, so they had to give up Zhou Han''s rare delicacy one after another.


    Zhou Han has been down hundreds of Zhang, still not in the end, although the eyes have been dark, but Zhou Han''s induction can clearly let him know the situation around him.


    The lower it goes, the greater the space under the water. No wonder there is such a huge dragon hiding.


    All of a sudden, a stream of undercurrent came. Zhou Han was startled by a cold sweat. He quickly summoned the soul of tears to escort him. In his mind, he roared to the spirit of sacrifice: "sacrifice the spirit, what''s the undercurrent? Can there be other monsters below?"


    You know, Zhou Han has now dropped four or five hundred Zhang. Under such circumstances, the water body is already very calm, and there is an undercurrent. Obviously, something is wrong.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the gas emerging from the earth''s veins. Maybe it''s my old friend who knows I''m coming. I''m a little excited." The light worships the spirit.


    "Oh." Hearing this, Zhou Han avoided the undercurrent and put some snacks, but he did not immediately put away his tears.


    Although there is no monster threat under the water, there are still some traps. These traps are not even understood by the dragon. Let the tear soul touch them at that time.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, your old friend is not in the earth''s veins, is it?" Zhou Han asked.


    "This is because of my old friend." Offering sacrifices to the spirit, the phagocytic spirit has a powerful phagocytic power. It does not need subjective thoughts, and it can gather the essence of heaven and earth, and then form a vein there.


    "When it comes to the earth vein, what is it?"


    "How can I say this? It''s a place where aura is abundant and suitable for cultivation. Of course, it''s also suitable for growing some natural materials and treasures. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Do you mean to say that there may be natural resources and treasures in this land vein?" Zhou Han was so excited that he could not help feeling excited. Tiancai Dibao, which grows on the ground vein, is definitely not ordinary goods.


    "Maybe." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Perhaps, what do you mean by that?" Zhou Han was puzzled.


    "It''s true that this vein is suitable for the growth of Tiancai Dibao, but you can guarantee that this terrain is the mountain. Except for these strange plants, there are no living things. There are countless huge cracks crisscross the mountain, and the dense gas like east and West floats in the cracks. The light comes from this kind of gas, which is very beautiful and gorgeous!


    Seeing the strange mountains in front of him, Zhou Han''s expression immediately became serious.


    This is not the vein, nor the entrance of the vein, but the only way to enter it.


    These strange plants have a strong threat, although there is no living things here, maybe it is because those organisms have become fertilizer for these plants, and there is no residue left.


    If you resist the attack of these strange plants and enter the cracks smoothly, Congratulations, these cracks are the so-called maze.


    If you want to enter the entrance of the vein, you have to go through the maze.


    Zhou Han took out the meteorite tip gun, and did not immediately rush past, but gave the tear soul command: "tear soul, you first try the power of these plants."


    Although Zhou Han has obtained the threat of these plants from the memory of Jiaolong copied by sacrificing spirits, the Jiaolong is too powerful. The attack of these plants is basically a Pediatrics for it. So, there is no complete description of the threat of these plants in Jiaolong''s memory. Zhou Han must try it in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Maybe the essence of the tear soul is the soul soldier, and the soul soldier has no breath. So when the tear soul is close to the strange plants, these plants have no reaction.


    The spirit of tears randomly fiddled with a few plants, the result is no response.


    "What now?" The soul of tears looks at Zhou Han.


    "Well..." Zhou Han was a little embarrassed when he saw this, but he didn''t try to attack these plants, which was a bit of trouble.


    "Sacrifice spirit, can you help to shield my breath, and then I mix over?" Zhou Han in his mind to sacrifice the spirit.


    "Those plants didn''t attack the spirit of tears. That''s because they are soul soldiers and soul power. What they need is vitality and nutrition. Do you understand what I mean?" Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Er..." Zhou Han naturally understood what it meant to offer sacrifices to spirits.


    The reason why these strange plants did not attack the spirit of tears was that they did not have the nutrients they needed. It was not because the soul soldiers had no breath.


    "Tear soul, you clean up all the plants in your area first." Zhou Han gave instructions to the soul of tears.


    Although we didn''t try to attack these strange plants, it might be a good way to clear the path of tears.


    "OK." Get Zhou Han''s instruction, tear soul immediately started.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    I didn''t expect, tears soul so move, those plants time explosion hair.


    Those vines all like to have life, toward the soul of tears beat hard. Those gorgeous flowers, inside the pistil actually burst out, like a hidden weapon general terrible


    It should be that the strange plants feel threatened and forced to defend themselves.


    In the face of these plant attacks, the tear soul dodges left and right. Although the action is flexible, the plant attack is too much, and the tear soul''s body is still beaten a lot. However, the most important feature of soul soldiers is resistance to attack, which is difficult to kill. These attacks do not touch the weakness of tear soul and do no harm to tear soul.


    And the action of tear soul is also very fast, one by one pull out the root system of the plant, and then destroy the root system, pause time, the plant''s attack immediately stopped, died.


    After a while, 20 or 30 plants were destroyed by tears, and then other plants ran away.


    This scene really opened his eyes to Zhou Han. The roots of those plants were like long legs, and they moved in the soil.


    Obviously, these plants are as fine as the dragon that is about to break through.


    Soon, Zhou Han in front of this area of plants on the run clean.


    The plants in the sight are cleaned up by the tears, but Zhou Han can''t guarantee whether there is still a threat in the invisible place, such as in the soil, or in the cracks.


    Zhou Han holding a meteorite pointed gun slowly close to the mountain body, tears soul in one side as a guard.


    As expected, Zhou Han''s feet had just stepped on the mountain, and Zhou Han''s heart was filled with a strong sense of crisis. As soon as he quickly retreated, the mountain body that his foot had just stepped off suddenly burst open, and a black dense root system twisted out.


    When the plant becomes fine, the root system must also become fine. If it is entangled by the root system, I am afraid it will not be long before it will be drained of vitality.


    Zhou Han''s scalp is numb. Fortunately, he reacts fast enough.


    The black dense root system didn''t sneak into Zhou Han and quickly shrank back.


    "Tear soul, go, we march from the mountains." It seems that as long as Zhou Han does not step on the mountain veins, the roots in those soil should not be able to attack him.


    Roots, rooted in the soil, can not leave the soil.


    As long as Zhou Han slowly falls into the gap from the mountains, he should be able to enter.


    Slowly approaching the gap in front of his eyes, Zhou Han''s whole body cells are alert, once there is anything wrong, immediately withdraw.


    The closer the distance is, the tighter Zhou Han''s nerves are tensed, and for the dense gas like things in the gap in front of his eyes, Zhou Han suddenly recognized it.


    This thing is actually the same as the white dense gas on the fifth floor of the sky fire tower. It''s a very good Baptism Baby.


    The plants and even the dragon that became the essence should have absorbed the white dense gas, so they became the essence.


    Zhou Han''s perception of the ability to explore, this white dense is not much, just a gap here floating thin layer, and then behind it is the maze.


    This is very much to Zhou Han''s surprise that there is no white dense gas in the maze. How can it be.


    Can the white dense color of this crevice cross the maze and appear here?


    "Sacrifice, what''s going on?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind.


    "It''s no big deal. There are arrays and illusions in the maze, which block the perception, so you can''t feel the white air in the maze." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Array and magic again?" Zhou Han was startled. He couldn''t help but think of the mysterious box he had got at the auction house of Wanjin. There were also arrays and illusions in it."Is this labyrinth man-made or devouring spirits..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, was interrupted by the spirit, "this labyrinth should be devouring the spirit of the former master left."


    "The former master who devoured the spirits?"


    "Well, it looks like this person should have fallen. Maybe he has been sealed somewhere." Sacrificing the spirit Road, at the beginning of the catastrophe, countless powerful people fell seal, scattered everywhere unknown places, waiting for the fate of people.


    "OK, you go in now. Don''t worry about these thin auras. When you get to the place where the land is, there will be inexhaustible aura." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, good." After hearing this, Zhou Han abandoned the idea of absorbing the white dense gas here, and carefully went through the gap in front of him, and then he came to a huge underground palace.


    The underground palace is very vast, with a square area of tens of thousands of mu. Around the underground palace, there are dense passageways, which look like honeycomb.


    Zhou Han stepped into the underground palace and looked at the underground palace, where there were at least tens of thousands of channels. His brain was speechless.


    The memory copied from the mind of the giant dragon is different from the present. In memory, there are only ten channels in the huge underground palace, and as soon as you come in, you can see so many.


    Obviously, the giant dragon did not fully understand the maze. It and its descendants should be blinded by the magic and array diagram here.


    "Sacrifice, which passage shall we enter?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind that he could not see what the magic and array were.


    "It''s death to enter." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Where is the real entrance?


    Zhou Han was puzzled when he was about to consult the spirits. All of a sudden, the dense channels in front of him began to disappear quickly, which made Zhou Han a little confused.


    How can the passageways of the underground palace suddenly begin to decrease again? Is it because you have not been in it for a long time, so that you can increase your pressure by deliberately reducing the passageway, and make yourself think that if you do not seize the time to enter one of the channels before the passage disappears, there will be no chance to enter again.


    "Just stand still." Offering sacrifices to Zhou Han.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han nodded his head. Although he didn''t understand what happened in front of him, he still listened to the sacrifice.


    After a while, all the dense channels disappeared, and another ten reappeared, which coincided with the memory of the giant dragon.


    Looking at the ten channels, Zhou Han immediately asked the sacrifice spirit, "sacrifice spirit, now do I go in according to the memory of the dragon?"


    "Well, it''s ok now." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    Zhou Han immediately went into the third channel on the left according to the trace from the dragon''s memory. The other nine passageways are traps, and the only one that really leads to the entrance to the ground.


    However, this channel is not a safe channel. There are many magic arts and array diagrams in it, which can confuse the mind and spirit of people. It''s hard to open your eyes. This is the experience that the giant dragon has been groping for for for a hundred years.


    Zhou Han closed his eyes and went straight in.


    After about a cup of tea, Zhou Han came to the end and opened his eyes.


    Like the memory of the giant dragon, there is a narrow hole at the end that only one person can pass through. The huge body of the dragon was unable to pass.


    But to Zhou Han''s surprise, it seems that there is no white aura in the cave. Something is wrong.


    If this passage is connected to the earth''s veins, there must be aura coming out.


    "Sacrifice, what''s going on?" Zhou Han inquired.


    "It''s still because of the magic and the array. You can go through it."


    "Oh." Zhou Han nodded his head and immediately bent down to drill into the hole.


    At first, the hole was narrow, but slowly it began to be spacious. At last, it suddenly opened up. Zhou Han got out of the hole and entered a separate space, or a separate world.


    This is a continuous mountain forest, every tree is full of strong vitality, the weeds everywhere, oh no, they are all miraculous herbs, all kinds of miraculous herbs grow on the ground, just like weeds.


    Besides, the air here is very humid and moist. In fact, it is not water vapor at all, and the aura is too abundant to be liquid.


    Looking at the huge treasure in front of him, Zhou Han was dumbfounded.


    It''s really the earth''s vein. There are so many auras and miraculous medicines. If you can get all of them, ha ha, I don''t know how much strength I will get.


    However, Zhou Han soon suppressed his greed and excitement. The strange plants in the mountain outside just got some of the edge aura that flowed out of the earth veins and became essence, and became so terrible.


    In front of us is the earth vein, which is the place with the most abundant aura. I''m afraid these plants are more terrible than those exotic plants outside.


    "Ah


    When Zhou Han was careful not to act rashly, a scream came from his left. Zhou Han turned his head and looked at it. He was stunned for a moment.


    I saw a giant about ten feet tall. Yes, yes, it was a giant about ten feet high. Zhou Han saw this thing for the first time.


    The giant is covered with black and blue scales, and his strong limbs are full of the beauty of strength. He is holding the trunk of a giant tree and wants to pull it away.


    However, a group of children who looked only a few months old jumped out of the branches and leaves of the tree trunk. These children of several months old rushed to the giant, opened their mouths and bit them.


    Zhou Han had no doubt that the black and blue scale armor on the giant was strong. At least Zhou Han believed that even if he had the most powerful attack, he could not leave any trace on the scale armor, because the giant''s defense and Zhou Han''s attack power were not the same class at all.


    That giant wants to kill Zhou Han, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    However, such a strong scallop was easily bitten by children of several months'' size. After the children of several months'' size bit through the scales, they immediately penetrated into the giant''s body along the wound. The giant was crying bitterly, and it was obvious that the body was badly hurt.


    After a while, the giant''s body lost its strength. His hands let go of the trunk of the giant tree and fell to the ground, showing the original shape of a grizzly bear more than 30 feet long.


    It turns out that the giant is the transformation of the grizzly bear, the monster that can transform the shape, and that is the top terror among the monsters.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the grizzly bear monster has the power to fight against the green dragon at the ancient Yuanfeng.However, such a powerful monster, unexpectedly so cowardly died, Zhou Han sobbed, the heart more dare not act rashly.


    Because Zhou Han saw with his own eyes that after the children of several months killed the grizzly bear monster, they immediately returned to the branches and leaves of the giant tree, turning into green fruits. In the branches and leaves of this giant tree, there are some red fruits, which should be mature fruits.


    This is very shocking Zhou Han, that green fruit can be turned into a child to protect the giant tree, the lethality is still so terrible. If this red ripe fruit turns into shape, I''m afraid its lethality will be even more terrible.


    It is indeed a huge treasure, but it is full of threats. Zhou Han smiles bitterly.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, do you have any way to..." Before Zhou Han finished his words, he said, "all the plants here have become fine, and they have also produced wisdom. They are more terrible than those strange plants outside. I advise you not to have any idea about them. As long as we find the devouring sacrifice spirit, this is the best and biggest harvest. "


    "How to find it? Do you know where the devouring sacrifice is? What if I''m attacked by these plants? " Zhou Han asked. Although the plant that killed the grizzly bear was the immature fruit of a giant tree, Zhou Han had no doubt. I''m afraid that even those miraculous herbs on the ground have the power of transforming form, which is not what Zhou can deal with.


    But it''s good to offer sacrifices to the spirits. If there are devouring spirits here, they can form the earth veins here. On the ground veins grow such terrible plants. Obviously, if we can get the swallowing sacrifice spirits, it will undoubtedly be the best and biggest harvest.


    After all, the fish and the fish can''t be compared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Before Zhou Han''s question was answered, a burst of silver bell like laughter came from Zhou Han''s feet. When Zhou Han looked down, he saw a group of villains running out of the dense elixir.


    These villains are only the size of Zhou Han''s fingers, which are supposed to be seed shaped on the elixir.


    This group of villains all the way frolicked and ran towards Zhou Han. Zhou Han didn''t dare to act rashly, so he asked in his mind, "what should I do now? Do I run away now?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t have any malice, these villains won''t hurt you, because the plants here have abundant aura, and they don''t need the nutrients on you at all." Sacrifice spirit way, "don''t you see, that grizzly bear''s body nutrient, giant tree fruit can''t see."


    "Oh, then, I''ll be relieved." Zhou Han said, these little people have already rushed to Zhou Han''s feet, and then along Zhou Han''s trousers, and finally climbed to Zhou Han''s shoulder and head.


    The little man who climbed up to Zhou Han''s head excitedly grabbed his hair and immediately made his head look like a mess of chicken coop, but Zhou Han didn''t dare to be dissatisfied.


    Although these villains are no more than the villains turned into by the giant trees, I''m afraid they can''t afford to be provoked. Zhou Han also did not let the sacrifice spirit take the opportunity to collect a few, can only smile bitterly, my little pigs, you can do a bit more leisurely, I have no malicious.


    These villains rushed to Zhou Han''s head and shoulders, and found their own territory. They began to lie down lazily. It seemed that they were tired of playing just now, and now they want to rest.


    "Sacrifice spirit, what do I do now? I can''t just stand there." Zhou Han has no words to offer sacrifices to spirits. If these villains don''t leave all the time, how can Zhou Han look for devouring spirits.


    "It''s OK. As long as you don''t hurt these little people, the grizzly bear''s body is a good treasure. Since these plants can''t be seen, you can go and collect them." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Are you sure I can go now?"


    "There''s no problem walking, but you should pay attention to your feet. Don''t step on a miraculous medicine, or you will understand the consequences." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I know, I understand!" Zhou Han points his head like a chicken pecking rice. He gives me ten thousand courage. I dare not step on a miraculous medicine.


    Fortunately, from Zhou Han''s standing position to the location of the grizzly bear''s body, there are not many miraculous drugs. Zhou Han steps on the gap between the miraculous medicines and slowly walks over.


    When Zhou Han walked, the children on his head and shoulders were very happy. Some pulled his hair, some pulled his clothes, and he was as happy as riding a horse.


    Well, they are riding Zhou Han''s horse.


    Zhou Han is depressed and allows these villains to toss about themselves, but dare not have the slightest complaint and resistance. He comforts himself that this grievance is nothing. Isn''t there a grizzly bear corpse as compensation? When I find a way to devour the spirits, it''s worth the price.


    Zhou Han walks to the grizzly bear. Although it is a corpse, the afterglow of his death still makes him palpitating. This is a monster that can be transformed into human beings. Its level should be higher than that of the demon king.


    Zhou Han tried to control his shaking hand and slowly touched the body of grizzly bear. Then the spirit of sacrifice in his mind moved and pulled the body of grizzly bear into the space of sacrifice.


    "Wow


    Zhou Han such an action, immediately these villains on his head to frighten not light.


    Such a huge thing, all of a sudden, no wonder the children will be afraid.


    The children whooshed and rushed to the next Zhou Han''s body. In the blink of an eye, they ran into the elixir and disappeared from it.


    This group of small ancestors finally left, Zhou Hanli adjusted his disordered hair and said with a long sigh of relief: "sacrifice to the spirit, where should we go now to eat the sacrificial spirit?"


    "I also feel the breath of my old man here, but I can''t know its location accurately now, so how to find the devouring spirit depends on you." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What, you don''t know exactly where it is?" Zhou Han, joking, can feel the breath, how can not know the exact location.


    "The whole vein has its breath. It''s in it, but I don''t know exactly where it is." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Can you try to communicate with it?" Zhou Hanxun asked, at the beginning of that day, the fire tower worshipped spirits, but they communicated.


    "If I could try, I wouldn''t know where it was. Besides, if I can communicate with it, why do you need to look for it? Just let it come to you. " "Sacrifice spirit way," devour the spirit should still be sleeping, perhaps the seal is still not lifted, so I can''t communicate with it. "


    "Alas Zhou Han sighed, how should he look for such a huge and dangerous terrain.


    If it had not been for these plants, Zhou Han would have let the tear soul become a miner and dig up the whole terrain. But with these plants, Zhou Han, not to mention the tears of the spirit of the miners, casually touched the leaves of such a miraculous herb, I''m afraid it would be enough for Zhou Han to drink a pot."Hello, man." When Zhou Han was in trouble, a powerful voice came from behind.


    Zhou Han turned his head and saw three giants coming slowly.


    These three giants are actually the same size as the previous grizzly bear. They are covered with hard scales and emit a strong breath.


    "Have you seen my friend?" One of the giants overlooks Zhou Han, such a humble human being, who can beat to death with one slap. But the lion will not quarrel with mosquitoes and flies. If it is not looking for companions, it will not look at the humble human in front of him.


    "I didn''t see anything." Zhou Han shook his head, and thought that the grizzly bear corpse just now should be the friend of the other party. Maybe these three giants are the incarnation of the powerful grizzly bear monster.


    Are you kidding? If Zhou Han hands over the body immediately, I''m afraid he will be retaliated by the other party immediately. Maybe they don''t think they have the bodies to kill grizzly bears, but collecting them will make them unhappy.


    "Impossible, human, where you stand now, I can feel the breath left by my friend. You must have seen it. Tell me where it is?" Another giant roared directly, making sure that the man in front of him was not telling the truth.


    "Man, if you don''t tell the truth, this is your grave." The third giant threatened, and his huge fist was raised. As long as it falls down, Zhou Han can be easily smashed into meat cakes.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I saw a giant about the same as you killed by the fruit of that great tree." After that, the giant bear went on to drop a dead finger from the giant tree


    There are grizzly bear such a powerful monster in here, so randomly arrange a giant bird monster, there should be no problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "What, killed by that giant tree?" As soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, the three giants almost looked at the giant tree at the same time.


    There are still some traces of fur on the trunk of the giant tree. The most important thing is the fruits in the branches and leaves. The three giants all swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time. Obviously, this fruit has a great attraction to them.


    The three giants looked at each other, and finally turned their eyes to Zhou Han: "human, are you sure there is a giant bird to take away the body?"


    Zhou Han stood where there are still a lot of blood, it seems that the companion should have died, the three giants did not doubt the death of their companions. But they are skeptical that humans say giant birds have carried away the bodies.


    In the eyes of the demon clan, humble human beings are very cunning and often deceive the demon clan.


    "Well, that''s a big bird." Zhou Han looks dignified.


    "Well, man, as long as you pick some fruit for us, we will believe you." The companion is dead, and it doesn''t matter where his body goes. The three giants are a prey, and they soon hit the fruit of that giant tree.


    "I, I, I dare not!" When Zhou Han heard this, he immediately saw ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past. Are you kidding? Any fruit on that giant tree can easily be turned into a child. Zhou Han is going to pick the fruit. It''s just too tired to live.


    "Well, I dare not. You human beings are not quick at thinking." The three giants stare at Zhou Han and kill each other: "I give you two choices. The first is to pick fruit for our elder brother three, and the second is to take this place as your grave."


    "Ah..." Zhou Han was as pale as clay when he heard it.


    These three giants should be able to compete with the green dragon, take out their own tears, perhaps all useless. Zhou Han is now impossible to escape, but really want to pick fruit, cough, Zhou Han does not want to die like the grizzly bear before.


    "What are you doing? Go A giant suddenly a foot in front of Zhou Han, a huge pit suddenly appeared, mud and gravel flying!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Those splashing mud and gravel flew out, just like the concealed weapon of intense shooting, and affected the miraculous herbs growing on the ground.


    This can blow up the nest all of a sudden, dun time from the elixir rush out of a group of thumb like villains, swarms of running over.


    "Close the border!" Offering sacrifices to Zhou Han Dao, who wants to run away.


    "Ah, oh..." Zhou Han reacted and immediately used his true Qi to build a boundary around him. And Zhou Han''s mind in the spirit of sacrifice also immediately displayed a soft white energy, blessing in the border.


    At this time, the first group of villains have rushed to Zhou Han in front of, crazy toward the border inside drill. Zhou Han''s boundary can''t stop villains at all, but the blessing of sacrificial spirit successfully blocks the villains.


    "You fool, as stupid as a dead idiot!" One of the giants scolded and yelled, and the giant who stamped his foot threatened Zhou Han but angered the elixir, and then ran away quickly.


    The other two giants were helpless. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this. They also turned around and ran.


    The three giants did not like the one who was killed before. They were still holding the trunk of the giant tree when they were dying. The three giants without any burden on them disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving Zhou Han alone surrounded by groups of villains.


    "Everyone, you misunderstood me. I''m actually a victim." In the face of the biting of these villains, Zhou Han''s heart is quite depressed.


    Naturally, these villains did not understand Zhou Han''s sufferings. They tore around the border and found that they could not threaten Zhou Han, so they slowly retreated. However, there were still dozens of villains guarding Zhou Han and refused to leave.


    Fortunately, Zhou Han will die here.


    You know, Zhou Han is only five sections of real Qi state. His escape speed is not comparable with those three giants. If it''s not the border, Zhou Han can''t run these villains.


    "Fortunately, the gravel just now is just a panacea for spreading to the ground. If it is the red fruit on that huge tree, I''m afraid you and I will have to plant here." Sacrificing spirit Road, the support just now, the source power of sacrificing spirit has been consumed half again.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, what shall we do now?"


    "What else can I do? Get out of here. Don''t leave the border." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han urged jiejie and began to step back and leave slowly.


    Seeing that Zhou Han was about to run, the dozens of villains jumped up again, tearing and biting at the border.


    But after all, it was useless, and Zhou Han escaped smoothly.


    This is a stream, the water is clear to the bottom, in the stream, a group of beautiful fish swim freely. Of course, this fish is certainly not an ordinary fish.


    Zhou Han found a place without plants. It was a stone the size of a millstone. Zhou Han sat down and prepared to think about the next plan.


    Which thought Zhou Hangang sat down, buttocks have not been next to the stone on the ground, the stone actually suddenly ran away, hiding in one side."Er..." Zhou Han almost sat empty and fell down. He turned his head and looked at the stone. Suddenly, he wondered, has this stone become fine?


    Zhou Han did not dare to act rashly and said to the stone, "Hello, brother Shitou, are you alive?"


    "It''s not alive or dead. If I didn''t hide quickly, your ass would have sat down." The stone opened its mouth.


    Voneyma, the stone is really perfect. This place is really crazy.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know that just now." Zhou Han immediately apologized to the stone, joking that this refined stone is no less threatening than those plants, so we should apologize quickly.


    "It''s OK. I''m trying to move my position anyway." Said the stone casually.


    "What to do next?" Seeing that the stone had no malice, Zhou Han was relieved for a while, and did not dare to sit down at will. Instead, he stood and began to think about the next plan. At least, he should find a way to devour the sacrificial spirit.


    But this huge ground is full of plants that Zhou Han can''t afford to stir up. How can we find a way to devour the spirits.


    "You are stupid. You have a guide in front of you." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Guide, what guide?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously about offering sacrifices to the spirits.


    "This is a fine stone." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "The stone of perfection?" Zhou Han still didn''t understand the meaning of sacrificing spirits.


    "You think, this stone must have existed here longer than those plants. It was the most primitive and first inhabitant of the land. Maybe it knew how to devour the spirits." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." As soon as the spirit of sacrifice was mentioned, Zhou Han immediately patted his thigh and understood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Stone brother, I want to ask you something." Zhou Han carefully looked at the stone the size of a millstone.


    "What''s the matter?" The stone answered lazily.


    "Why did you get it?" When Zhou Han spoke, his tone was deliberately envious. It''s a compliment to stone to replace "Chengjing" with "Tao". As the saying goes, in order to find out the news of devouring spirits, Zhou Han should also be a flatterer.


    Sure enough, Zhou Han said this, stone immediately appears very proud: "to tell you the truth, I have been here for hundreds of thousands of years, and for hundreds of thousands of years, I''m the only stone to get the road. Do you think I''m particularly capable?"


    "Vernima, hundreds of thousands of years!" Zhou was shocked. It seemed that the time of devouring and sacrificing spirits had been here for at least several hundred thousand years.


    "Yes, brother Shi Shi, you have no ancient stone before, and no one comes after you. Otherwise, why are you the only one who can get the Tao in such a large territory?" Zhou Han immediately complimented him again, and then asked tentatively, "I don''t know where brother Shitou got his way?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a long story. At first, there were no plants here. There were only a large piece of stone, and there were plants in the back. I woke up one day and found that I got the way. Ha ha." When the Stone said that, he began to smile.


    "NIMA, that''s a long story?" Zhou Han was depressed. NIMA didn''t answer the key point of my question. I want to know how you became a master.


    Maybe this stone has become fine, but his intelligence is not high. Zhou continued to ask with patience: "I don''t know where you woke up, brother Shi Shi?"


    "It''s the source of this stream." Said the stone.


    "The source of the stream?" Zhou hanshun looked at the upper reaches of the stream. The upper reaches of the stream disappeared in a lush forest, which made Zhou Han depressed again.


    There is such a lush forest, and there is no road, if you rush in, it must be no good fruit to eat.


    However, such a stone has become the essence of this huge land. It is very likely that the place where the stone first wakes up is the place where the sacrificial spirits are devoured.


    "Well, in fact, the place where I woke up was very comfortable, but then a few Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng came, and I couldn''t beat them and was driven out." Stone sighed. If he had not been driven out, his cultivation would have been more profound.


    "Brother stone, is there any way you can go back to that place again?" Zhou Han inquired, it is very likely that there is the place where the sacrificial spirits are devoured. Zhou Han will try anyway.


    "There must be ways, but..."


    "But what?" Zhou Han asked.


    "But why should I tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han is speechless. Dare you, this stone can''t be bought or sold.


    Zhou Han''s brain turned quickly. At the beginning, the green dragon of Gu Yuanfeng couldn''t make it. Zhou Han didn''t believe that he could not make it.


    "Brother Shitou, I think you would like to go back to your original place, too?" Zhou Han pretended.


    "That''s it. I want to go back in my dreams." Stone even busy road.


    "I''ll go. You can dream with a stone!" Zhou Chai Tucao a sentence, then said: "this is not, you take me to that place, maybe I can make complaints about those fleece tree and ginseng, and then you can continue to stay there."


    "What, do you have a way to help me defeat those Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng?" Stone questions, obviously does not believe Zhou Han''s ability. Just now, it saw Zhou Han come here in a panic. Obviously, it was the human beings who could not cope with the crises outside the forest. He said that he could help to defeat those Polygonum multiflorum Thunb and ginseng. Isn''t it bullshit?


    You know, at the beginning of these a few Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng are very difficult to provoke, the stone was beaten very miserably. But now the several Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng have been there for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid their accomplishments are not the same.


    "If you don''t believe me, you''ll stay on the periphery all your life." Zhou Han deliberately raised his posture, a mysterious look.


    In fact, Zhou Han had no idea how to deal with those Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng trees. At the edge of the forest, any miraculous herb can make Zhou Hanqun everywhere, not to mention the Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng which have been refined for tens of thousands of years in the core area of the earth vein.


    "Do you really have a way?" As expected, the stone moved a little distance towards Zhou Han. If you say you don''t want to go back, it''s fake. Stone wants to go back too much.


    "You''ve been here for so many years, and there should have been human beings in the meantime?" Zhou Han said.


    "Well, there are some humans here, but you are the weakest one." The stone added, "all but you are dead."


    "Er..." Zhou Han''s expression was stagnant, and then he hardened his head and said, "do you know what is the most powerful in this world?"Originally, Zhou Han wanted to exemplify the strength of human beings in front of the stone. Many times, he could defeat the strong with the weak. Unexpectedly, the Stone said so. Zhou Han had to change the subject.


    "What''s more, according to your human words, the one with the strongest fist will be the most powerful. I just couldn''t beat those Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng, so I was expelled. " Said the stone.


    "No, you''re not right." Zhou Han shook his head.


    "No, what do you say is the most powerful?" Stone doubts way.


    "Wisdom." Zhou Han pointed to his head.


    "Wisdom?" Stone obviously didn''t understand Zhou Han''s meaning.


    "For example, let''s take a well-known Polygonum multiflorum. It''s very powerful. Ten strong human beings are not its opponents. But if the strong human beings want to catch this plant, what should we do. It''s definitely not good to face hard. At this time, it depends on wisdom. For example, the strong human beings can isolate the nutrient land needed by Polygonum multiflorum from the side, so that the Polygonum multiflorum can no longer absorb nutrients, and then cut off the sunlight and water. In this way, the Polygonum multiflorum has no nutrients, no sunlight, no water, then it will quickly weaken its strength and even be on the verge In the face of death, at this time, the strong man of mankind will go up again. Ha ha, what kind of result do you think it will be? " Zhou hanle said.


    "It goes without saying that the Polygonum multiflorum that has lost its nutrients will surely be caught in vain." Said the stone immediately.


    "You see, this is it. The most powerful thing is not the fist, but the wisdom in the brain." Zhou Han saw fooling the stone, but also busy.


    "But you should not be able to do it. The places where the Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng stay are the core area of the earth''s veins. How can you cut off their nutrients?" Stone questioned.


    "Your stone is really elm in one''s heart. Did I say to cut off the nutrition of Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng?" Zhou Han wanted to slap the stone, but in order to devour the sacrificial spirit, he had to continue to patiently say: "I just gave an example. Do you understand? We have to use other methods to deal with those Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng."


    "What can I do?" Asked the stone.


    "For the time being, we have to go to that place first, and then plan according to the situation there." Zhou Han said.


    "Cut, you''ve been talking about it for a long time. It''s not that there''s nothing you can do." Stone road.


    "NIMA..."


    Zhou Han''s face is black again. It''s a stupid stone. I told you for a long time, you specially pulled back to the origin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Well, if you don''t believe me, I''ll go alone." Zhou Han shook off his hand, paralyzed. Anyway, I already know where this place is, and I slowly try to find a way to go there.


    Said Zhou Han is to go, the stone quickly blocked over.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Han glared at the stone.


    "I think it''s better to follow you. Maybe you can get rid of those Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng trees." Stone road.


    "Don''t you believe me? Why do you follow me?" Zhou Han wanted to roar back to the stone directly, but he still thought that if he offended the stone, he would be unable to bear it.


    Zhou Han pretended to be discouraged and said, "well, if you want to follow, how can you go to the source of the stream?"


    "Just go up the stream from the stream." Stone road.


    "What, go up the stream?" Zhou Han glared. The stream was so narrow that I was afraid that Zhou would muddy the stream once he stepped on it. Those fish would come to Zhou Han immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I can carry you. The water is shallow anyway. These small fish are very difficult to entangle, but they have an advantage in the water, once out of the water, they will soon die. As long as you stay on my back and don''t touch the water, these little fish can do nothing for you Stone road.


    "Well, then." Zhou Han had no choice but to climb on the stone, and then the scene of Zhou Han''s surprise appeared.


    Under the stone, there were two rows of materialized feet, four on each side. Then these substantial feet moved up, and the stone carried Zhou Han down the stream like a giant crab.


    The fish in the stream were affected and swarmed towards the rocks. These fish swarm around the foot of the stone, gnawing and attacking crazily.


    Maybe the stone''s defense ability is too strong, the fish''s attack has no effect, and then these fish will attack Zhou Han on the back of the stone.


    One after another, sharp water arrows burst out, and Zhou Han quickly set up a border barrier. In addition, with the support of sacrificial spirits, it was blocked.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Fish can not threaten the stone and Zhou Han, is to block up the stream to the upper reaches of the stream, refused to give way. This made the stone angry, only to see the two ends of the stone in front of the two huge pincers, directly to the fish in front of the wave in the past.


    Immediately, dozens of fish were killed by pincers.


    When the two pincers of the stone come out, the overall shape is more realistic like a crab. Zhou Han stayed on the back of the stone, without any sense of ridicule, but was very shocked.


    Any of these fish, if in the water, can face Zhou Hangan. But in front of the group in front of the stone, actually did not have the strength to fight back at all, was soon dispersed by the stone.


    This surprised Zhou Han. The strength of the stone was beyond Zhou Han''s imagination. So the strength of those several Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng, cough, Zhou Han simply did not think about it.


    "Sacrifice spirit, after we get to that place, you should be able to contact your old man on your own initiative?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind about the sacrifice of spirits. The risk was too great.


    "As long as I find it, I can contact it, even if it is sealed or sleeping." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well." Zhou Han prayed secretly, hoping to devour the spirit of sacrifice in the source of the stream.


    The stone scattered the fish and went all the way up the stream. As a result, he came to a fork in the road. The stone stopped: "this, this, this..."


    "Stone brother, what''s the matter?" Zhou Han asked curiously.


    "When I left, there was only one stream. Why are there two more?" Said the stone.


    "You have been away for so long. There should be no accident if there are two more streams." Zhou Han said, "which stream did you leave from before? Now you still go in that stream."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." After listening to Zhou Han''s words, the stone was relieved and rushed into the middle of the stream.


    But Zhou Han was carried by the stone to enter the stream. Before he had gone for a few minutes, he heard only a plop in front of him. Then another stone three times larger than the stone rolled down from the side of the stream, just blocking the way of stone and Zhou Han.


    "Hey, where''s the little stone from? Dare to break into your uncle''s and my territory!" The huge stone that stopped Zhou Han and the millstone opened.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was shocked when he saw this. He said in his heart, vernima, I was cheated by the stone below. What''s more, there is another stone three times bigger than it, and there is a sense of territory.


    Zhou Han''s stone is also a surprise, this huge ground is not their own, I have a stone to get the road, when the second stone came out?


    "Well, when did you get it?" Zhou Han asked the stone below.


    "Well done? Well, it''s a good word. " When the huge stone heard this, I couldn''t help feeling a little happy. I felt that the grindstone size stone could speak, so his attitude relaxed a little: "I don''t know when I got the Tao. I remember when I woke up, this forest was still a small sapling.""You should be tens of thousands of years behind me." The stone road under Zhou Han.


    "I''m tens of thousands of years later than you. Are you kidding me? Look how old you are now. I''m three times older than you. You should be tens of thousands of years later than me." Said the huge stone.


    "No, when I woke up, there were no plants in the land." The stone below Zhou Han explained.


    "Then why are you so young now?" Asked the huge stone.


    "Well, it''s a long story. I woke up in the core area, but later I was driven out by several Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng, so the cultivation was delayed." Zhou Han said under the stone.


    "What is the core area of the terrain?" A huge stone, immediately came to the spirit, it stayed in this place has not been around, do not know the core area of the earth vein such a place.


    "My God, you don''t even know the core of the earth''s veins?" Zhou Han''s stone was startled, and then said, "if you wake up in the core area of the ground, and have stayed until now, then your volume should be at least dozens of times larger."


    "How many, dozens of times, are you kidding?" Huge stone doubts very much, the strength of stone is calculated according to the volume, the bigger the volume, the stronger the cultivation.


    "No, I''m going to go to the core area of the earth''s veins now, or you can join us. Then we can go to the Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng together, and then we can stay in the core area and practice happily." Zhou Han said under the stone.


    "If there is really the core area you mentioned, I''m afraid that the cultivation of Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng has surpassed us a lot. Can we be rivals?" The huge stone has some heart, but still doubts.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t see the human on my back. He is so smart that he can help us drive away the Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng." The stone below Zhou Han quickly put on a high hat for Zhou Han. Now he wants to invite a companion. Then the stone will stick some gold on his face and Zhou Han''s face.


    "Really?" The huge stone doubted and asked, "what can we do for this human being so weak?"


    "Well, don''t you know then?" The stone below Zhou Han said, "Hey, do you want to follow me? If you don''t, please let me down the road, OK? I''m just a passer-by. I''m not here to fight for territory with you. "


    "Go, why not? Wait for me, and I''ll call up some more companions." The huge stone ran away in a hurry.


    Zhou Han was speechless when he saw that the huge stone had several companions. This is really crazy. How many fine stones have been bred in this place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    After a while, Zhou Han turned his head and saw that he had just left the huge stone and led the other three slightly smaller stones to roll.


    "Big brother, are you talking about the foreign stone? Is it the little spot in front of you?" One of the big stones faces the huge stone path.


    "Well, that''s it." The huge stone showed a gesture of pointing out the mountains and rivers: "brothers, let''s go with this little bit. If there is such a core area, it will be our brother''s blessing. If the little one dares to deceive us, then we will beat it back to its original form


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han''s stone immediately has a sense of pulling thieves aboard. Human beings, you''d better be able to deal with the Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng, or I''ll solve you before I''m beaten back to the original shape.


    "Well, let''s go on the road together." Zhou Han said with a hard stone skin.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go." The four stones immediately surrounded the stone under Zhou Han and began to move forward.


    "Ah, foreign stones, you''ve crossed the border. Please quit immediately, otherwise..." Zhou Han chatted with these stones all the way, and then walked for a while. Finally, he met the one who blocked the road again.


    This is a reed that just grows in the middle of the stream. To be specific, it is dozens of times stronger than ordinary reed. The reed rod is as thick as the mouth of a bowl, and its height is more than ten feet. The reed bar is lush and covers the whole channel, and there are many places on the bank.


    "We are the passers-by. What''s the border? Let''s go!" Cried the huge stone.


    "That is, you don''t think you grow tall, we are afraid of you, we are stone, stone number is numerous, discerning point quickly get out of the way!" The other three stones also echo the Tao.


    They have never suffered a loss in fighting with the plants here. There are plants that dare to drive them away, and they won''t agree.


    "Gentlemen, I think we''d better make a detour." The stone under Zhou Han is a little nervous.


    "Why, are you afraid of a single reed?" Four stone paths.


    "No, I''m thinking that we started here before we got to the core area. It''s not good for our action." The stone under Zhou Han said, "we should preserve our physical strength, and we should keep our energy up and store our strength..."


    "Fart, we are stone, we have the physical strength of a hair..." Zhou Han''s words on the stone below were interrupted by a huge stone. He did not have a good way: "if you are afraid, just stay aside and watch. Let our brothers four stones come and uproot the reeds in the way."


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Han stopped it.


    "What, man, do you seem to have something to say?" A stone eye emerges from the huge stone and stares at Zhou Han. Just chatting all the way, huge stone and his brother already have some trust in Zhou Han.


    This human looks very weak, but his brain is powerful. The huge stone and its brothers admire it very much.


    In fact, Zhou Han is just a smile about this. Although these stones are refined, their IQ is not high. Zhou Han''s casual words are that he can''t find the north.


    "After all, we are passing by. Try not to fight and kill. Be civilized. Do you remember what I told you before? Since you have achieved the Tao, it means that you are different from other stones. You are made of stone. Then you should be a stone with quality and a stone of civilization." Zhou Han says, this lets them make a quality stone, also is Zhou Han wants to use this to try to restrict these stones simply.


    But Zhou Han didn''t expect that these stones actually put the so-called quality and civilization very important. Zhou Han could use this to initially lead them.


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, this human is right. How can I forget it? Since we have got the Tao, we should be a stone with quality." The huge stone woke up and said quickly.


    "But big brother, if we make quality stones, what can we do if the reeds do not give way?" The other three big stones question.


    "There is no human being here. His brain is so powerful that he should be able to let this reed make way for us, right, human?" Said the huge stone, staring at Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han laughed and looked at the reed in the way: "sister reed, how long have you been here?"


    "Why do you ask this question?" Reed elder sister thought what the human was going to say, but she didn''t expect to ask her this question.


    "I think you''ve been here for a long time, and you''ve reached the old age of reed plants." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Yes, I have been here for 8000 years. Our reed can live for 9000 years. If we are lucky, it can last 10000 years." Reed elder sister said.


    "So, reed sister, your life span is only one thousand to two thousand years."


    "Yes."


    "So I ask you, do you want to live a little longer, and even be able to rejuvenate and return to the original.""That''s nonsense. I have taken root here. If I move the foundation easily, my life will be greatly damaged. Otherwise, you think I will fight with you dead! " Reed elder sister said.


    "Well, I have a chance to rejuvenate you. Would you like to..."


    "What opportunity?" Reed elder sister interrupted Zhou Han.


    "That''s going with us to the core of the terrain." Zhou Han Dao, in front of the reed dare to fight against the stone, presumably the strength is also very strong, can attract together, for his own strength is undoubtedly a kind of growth.


    "Hey, man, how are you..." A few stones listen to Zhou Han actually want to take the reed in the past, they suddenly some can not think of, why ah.


    Zhou Han quickly interrupted them and whispered, "do you really want to fight with this reed here? As the saying goes, one more friend is better than one enemy. Let it join us, and we will have a greater grasp of the core terrain. Besides, even if we occupy it, can you guarantee that no other plants will take over the territory? So the more allies we have, the more we will be able to hold on to the core territory, OK? "


    "Oh, I see. High. It''s really high." The stone under Zhou Han immediately understood Zhou Han''s meaning. If he had companions in his early years, he would not have been driven out.


    "I, we don''t understand..." The huge stone and its three brothers were hesitant.


    "All right, you four, just shut up and watch." The stone road under Zhou Han said to Zhou Han, "human beings, you can continue. I think this reed should have many allies. Let''s pull it together."


    PS: I''m saving my manuscript now. I''ll change it one day for the time being. I''ll restore it next month!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "The core area of the terrain?" Reed elder sister a Leng, way: "this is what kind of area?"


    "How can I tell you that? In a more popular way, that''s where you can rejuvenate." Zhou Han Dao, it seems that this reed, like a huge stone, has not been wandering in this area. Even though he lived for thousands of years, he still took root in the same place.


    "Is there such a place?" Reed elder sister is a little excited.


    "Didn''t you watch them? They''re all going there together." Zhou Han pointed to several stones.


    "Er..." Reed elder sister a Leng, "they are stones, stones can last forever, with the sun and moon Qi Hui, where they go to do?"


    "Other people''s stones also need to be cultivated. They can''t be bullied because they are weak." Zhou Han said, his feet moved. The stone below immediately understood Zhou Han''s meaning and said to the reed: "Hey, you don''t have so much nonsense. If you want to go or not, you should make way for us!"


    "That''s it. It''s so wordy to give you a chance to rejuvenate." The huge stone is also complaining.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Reed elder sister can''t help it. If there is such a place, it''s really great. Its life is not much, every day timidly absorb nutrients, absorb nutrients, for fear of an accident, and then life lost.


    "You think we''re full and full and have nothing to do!" Huge stone road.


    "Well, just a moment." I saw the reed elder sister''s body shaking for a while, and then her trunk fell down countless white reed wadding. Each clump of reed wadding turns into a fist sized ball of meat. Then the meat balls bounce around and disappear quickly.


    "What are you doing?" The huge stone is suspicious.


    "I''m going to inform my children and children, and my relatives and friends." Reed elder sister said.


    "Er..." Hearing the huge stone, suddenly some dumb fire, turned to look at the stone under Zhou Han, whispered: "how many allies do you think this reed elder sister will have?"


    "I don''t know. I guess it''s a lot." Curse the stone below, and the pressure is huge. Human beings, you''d better have a way to help occupy it. There are more and more thieves on board.


    After a while, I saw a agitation all around. Zhou Han turned his head to look at it and couldn''t help but look silly.


    There were countless reeds coming up from all around. Some were as thick as the elder sister reed, and another one was tall. In a word, the reed family was simply too large.


    These reeds rush in, and the giant trees and the elixir on the ground dare not have any dissatisfaction. They are all honest and dare not move.


    "Well, all my allies are here. Let''s go now." Call up a team, reed elder sister immediately said.


    "Man, shall we go now?" A few stones did not expect that the reed elder sister should have gathered so many similar people, which made them feel a little lucky.


    Fortunately, she didn''t work with this reed elder sister before, otherwise she attracted so many companions, and I''m afraid a few stones will not have good fruit.


    "Go Zhou Han suppressed the horror in his heart and waved directly, "go, let''s go."


    Zhou Han didn''t expect that the reed elder sister would attract so many companions. If this is a mess, cough, what can I do.


    But when it comes to this, Zhou Han is also worth working hard. I hope that the core terrain area really devours the spirits.


    Next, the stone under Zhou Han carried Zhou Han to open the road, followed by the four big stones, and then the mighty army of reeds.


    Such a strong team battle, where they go, all the plants are trembling and dare not make any mistakes. On the way, there are several plants that seem to have great strength in the stream. These plants watch the army coming, and without any hesitation, they quickly move their roots to make way for the army.


    The progress was smooth, and the speed naturally rose. In about an hour, the leading stone stopped carrying Zhou Han.


    This is a circular area, with an area of four or five mu. In this area, there are only two kinds of plants, Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng.


    The Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng after so many years of reproduction, the descendants of the entire region are occupied.


    Seeing the arrival of Foreign Legions, these ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum immediately transformed into human forms with extremely strong breath, blocking the Reed Army.


    "There is a lot of aura here. I didn''t expect that there was such a core area." A few big stones and reeds were very excited. They didn''t worry much about the army of Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng. After all, the propagation speed of reed is much faster than that of ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum. The number of Reed Army is far more than that of ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum. Fight as soon as possible. Who is afraid of whom.


    "Well, what do you mean reed A very large Polygonum multiflorum growls discontentedly. Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng are high-rise plants, and naturally they despise reeds.


    "You are so mean that you have driven me away from here. Today, I am here to take back my territory." The stone below Zhou Han roared with excitement."Who am I? It''s the ugly stone that we drove away." Several giant ginseng trees recognized the stone and made a sneering voice, "why, after so many years, do you want to move troops?"


    The words of great ginseng say that if you moved in early years, maybe we can''t beat you. But after so many years, our family team has multiplied, and you just moved here. Ha ha, it''s too late.


    "Human beings, how to do it, we will listen to you." Stone lazily quarreled with Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng, and opened their eyes to see Zhou Han.


    Reed elder sister is also in a hot mood. She feels that if she takes root here, her life will surely be rejuvenated with youthful vitality. Also pay attention to Zhou Han''s tone, just wait for Zhou Han''s order, its army of reeds is immediately like the tide.


    "Well..." Zhou Han is speechless. His heart is speechless.


    These ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum in the core area at present are extremely rare precious medicines.


    In particular, the largest ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum have been in existence for hundreds of thousands of years. I don''t know what kind of strength they will reach.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Han can only sigh. He has just communicated with the spirit of sacrifice in his mind. The spirit of sacrifice says that it has sensed that the spirit of sacrifice is in this area, but it needs to be searched carefully to let Zhou Han move in this area.


    Isn''t this the fate of Zhou Han? The ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum in this area have turned into human beings and are ready to defend themselves. How can they allow themselves to enter their territory?


    Does Zhou Han really want to make the Reed Army and the family of Polygonum multiflorum ginseng work at one command?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Because Zhou Han is now in the core area of the contradiction, once both sides start fighting, Zhou Han is also blocked in the center by Tuan Tuan, and has no chance to dodge and escape.


    As the saying goes, if the great gods fight, the little ghosts will suffer, and Zhou Han will surely bear the brunt and die.


    Zhou Han''s brain quickly turned a few times, and then waved to stop the Reed Army and the stone people''s mood: "everyone first a little bit calm, don''t be impatient, wait a moment first."


    Then Zhou Han looked at the most fat plants of Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng: "a few elders, it is said that killing 1000 enemies will cost you 800. Although you two clans have been in this core area for so many years, you can see that the number of Reed Army is more than one thousand times that of you. If there is a real fight... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Man, you can say what you want." The giant ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum don''t understand this truth. Although their descendants can clean up these reeds with one hundred, the number of reeds is too large, and the sea of people tactics pile up them.


    What''s more, over the years, many plants have come to compete with them for territory, but they are only small-scale teams. Even if they are able to wipe out the Reed Army, then their own side must be greatly damaged. When the time comes, then the plants that have been driven away will take the opportunity to attack again. At that time, what can ginseng and the family of Polygonum multiflorum take to resist.


    These are the old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Naturally, they understand this truth.


    "It''s very simple. It''s a win-win cooperation." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Win win cooperation?" Several huge Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng were stunned.


    "Yes, win-win cooperation. Think about it. If the Reed Army follows you to protect the core area, who dares to fight for territory with you, and you can avoid the result of great vitality." Zhou Han said, "you have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. You should also understand that these reeds have a life span of tens of thousands of years at most, and their consideration will not be as comprehensive as yours. As you can see, they only want to occupy here, and they have not considered the consequences after the battle..."


    "Human beings, what are you talking about with them? Let''s do it directly." Looking at Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng are some hesitant appearance, stone and Reed Army are particularly excited, rare to see these high plants are also so afraid.


    "It''s better than anything to be able to get a goal in advance without fighting." Zhou Han once again suppressed the emotions of the army of stone and reed, and let both sides coexist peacefully. Then Zhou Han found a chance to take away the devouring spirits and leave here.


    As for whether the aura in the core area of the earth''s veins will begin to decrease, and whether the Polygonum multiflorum, ginseng and these reed armies can coexist harmoniously, it is not the problem Zhou Han needs to consider.


    "Hello, what do you think of win-win cooperation?" Zhou Han looked at the huge Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng, and pointed to the stone and Reed Army around him. It was obvious that if you drag it down, then I may not be able to hold them.


    "There is no problem with cooperation, but how to divide the region?" Several giant Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng are quite helpless, they really do not want to agree, but there is no way.


    "Well, if you mark out a third, I think it will be OK." As soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, a few stones didn''t have any problems. Originally, their volume occupied a small position, which was more than one-third more than enough.


    But the Reed Army is different, their number is too much, so reed sister quickly said: "human, one third is too little, I want two-thirds!"


    "Reed elder sister, you should think from a different angle." Zhou Han looks at Reed elder sister.


    "From what angle?"


    "You think, what are your goals in advance?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "I want to be young again, of course." Reed elder sister said.


    "That''s right. People divide one-third of the area for you. Isn''t that what you want to achieve?"


    "Well, this..." Reed elder sister suddenly some words are blocked.


    "What''s more, sister reed, you can see that there are too many friends from your descendants. Even if you give the whole area to you, you can''t take care of all the reeds. You can develop and cultivate them with the help of this one-third area. Maybe when your strength grows again, maybe you will launch a battle to cover the remaining two-thirds of the area It''s not too late to take it. " Zhou Han whispered that Zhou Han''s words may be to instigate the reed elder sister to have bad intentions, but the ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum in this area are not willing to let them out, and the Reed Army is not all taken care of. This contradiction will break out sooner or later.


    As the saying goes, too little porridge, too many monks, the contradiction will not be solved.


    "Well, then." Reed elder sister felt that Zhou Han''s words were reasonable, so she agreed. At present, the number of the Reed Army is indeed large, but the real elite is not much, and the Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng are all elite. Even if you win with the sea of people tactics, it is also a tragic victory. Since your goal of rejuvenation has been achieved, let''s do it for the time being.


    "Well, we have agreed on a third of the area. Now please let me know." After making a deal with reed elder sister, Zhou Han made an immediate statement.


    "Let''s go." Several leaders of Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng looked at each other, and then began to command the children of the family to give up the area.


    In the eyes of the leader of Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng, there is a very dissatisfaction. Maybe they are just temporary tactics to delay their troops. When the right opportunity comes, they will immediately give a fatal blow to the Reed Army and drive them away again.


    However, this is not a problem that Zhou Han needs to worry about. His main problem now is to wander around in this area and communicate with the light and devour spirits in his mind.


    After the Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng family gave up a third of the area, then the Reed Army would rush in, and even a few stones would rush up, but was stopped by Zhou Han: "wait a minute.""Why, humans, they''ve given up their territory. Why don''t we go in?" Zhou Han a few words let the Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng give up a third of the area, a few stones and reed elder sister to Zhou Han that is quite awe. The strength of this human is not high, but the brain is really powerful. Now blocked by Zhou Han, they have no resistance.


    "Ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum are reluctant to let out, so we can''t guarantee whether they have left a trap in this, so you stay here first, I''ll check it first." Zhou Han said that this is Zhou Han''s excuse to explore the region.


    "Man, you are right!" The huge stone quickly agreed, and then said, "let me explore, you..."


    "No, you all stay still. I''ll go." Zhou Han said that he didn''t give the other party a chance and went in directly.


    "This man is really good. He helped us get one-third of the core area of the earth''s veins, and now he takes the initiative to explore for us." Several stones and reed elder sister''s affection for Zhou Han increased greatly.


    But the other side is different, get out of the area, Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng are very depressed, get together to complain.


    "I can''t think of it. In a few words of human beings, we have actually given up a third of the area." A huge Polygonum multiflorum was sullen.


    "Yes, those powerful Ganoderma lucidum, Gastrodia elata, Cordyceps sinensis and so on, which are powerful to seize the territory, have been sent away by us. However, the weak human beings and those cheap reeds, we have to let one third of the area, which is really oppressive."


    "What are the humans doing now?"


    "Whatever he does, let''s sum it up and find a way to get rid of these vile reeds together with this man."


    "Well, this human being in particular, I think he is the biggest threat."


    "But now there is an army of reeds, so we can''t do it directly."


    "I wish this man would be alone."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Zhou Han stepped into this area, while searching, he also paid attention to Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng. I heard that they wanted to get rid of themselves, but not immediately. Zhou Han was not so nervous and worried.


    You don''t have to rush me. As long as I get the devouring sacrifice spirit, I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment. I''ll leave immediately.


    "Wait, stop, don''t move." When Zhou Hanji is going to search the third part of the area, the spirit in his mind suddenly stops him.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, have you found the devouring spirit?" Zhou Han asked quickly, if there is no devouring sacrifice spirit in this one-third area, it will be in the other two-thirds.


    Now the two-thirds of the area is occupied by Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng. They have lost one third of the area because of Zhou Han''s words. They will never allow Zhou Han to touch the rest of the area.


    "Well, I should have sensed it. It''s under your feet now. Don''t move. I''ll call it first." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Well, good." After getting the news of sacrificial spirit in his mind, Zhou Han was excited. Fortunately, this devouring spirit is here. Otherwise, he has to think of some way to search in the other two-thirds of the area.


    A strange energy from Zhou Han''s mind, through Zhou Han''s body, went down to the ground along Zhou Han''s legs. Zhou Han knew that it was the sacrifice spirit in action, and he restrained the excitement in his heart.


    As long as the spirit of sacrifice wakes up and devours the spirit of sacrifice and follows itself, then you can leave the place where you will be in danger at any time.


    Seeing Zhou Han standing still, and his expression was very serious, the stones and reeds were serious and nervous, and did not dare to make any rash moves.


    And those who get together to complain about Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng also stopped complaining and cast their eyes on Zhou Han. There must be a secret to the presence of this weak human being here.


    Both Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng leader have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. They will not believe that this human has come to Bai to help stone and reed obtain the core area of the ground.


    Zhou Han didn''t take care of the movements on both sides of the stone reed and ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum. He pretended to be mysterious and closed his eyes. He asked in his mind, "how''s the sacrifice?"


    "Damn it, this asshole thinks your strength is too low, and won''t!" Worship the spirit and curse.


    "Er..." Zhou Han a Leng, this is the first time he heard the spirit curse.


    "What about that?" Zhou Han was anxious. If he didn''t want to go with him, what should he do.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to make it follow you, but you have to prepare it in advance." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Han asked in doubt.


    "What else can be prepared? Once the devouring spirits follow you, the aura of the square circle will immediately stop gathering here. As soon as the aura is reduced, all the plants here will realize that something is wrong, which may cause riots." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Ah..." Zhou Han is speechless for a while. If NIMA''s forest is in turmoil, Zhou Han will die in minutes.


    The sacrifice spirit didn''t pay attention to Zhou Han''s complaint and had no rest. It was estimated that he tried his best to persuade him to swallow up the sacrificial spirit.


    Zhou Han stood in place, eyes did not open, the mind in the desperate operation, we should think of a way to leave smoothly.


    Seeing Zhou Han''s inaction, the stone came to Zhou Han''s face: "Hey, human beings, are Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng doing hands and feet on it?"


    When Zhou Han was asked by Shi Shi, his brain suddenly burst into a flash of light. Yes, why didn''t we think of it? We can completely shift the responsibility to Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng.


    The aura here suddenly decreases, that''s what they do. Then Zhou Han can take advantage of the Polygonum multiflorum ginseng and Reed Army to quickly leave, before the forest chaos up.


    Although it''s not kind to say so, Zhou Han doesn''t care so much about it in order to reduce the time to become a strong man and get revenge quickly.


    Zhou Han slowly opened his eyes and looked at the small stone: "well, I noticed something wrong, but I''m not sure yet. You''ll wait for it."


    "Damn it, it''s true that you have done something. Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng are really not authentic!" The stone scolded and walked back. Speaking to those reeds, the mood of the army of reeds became unstable again.


    "I wonder why the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb and ginseng have given us one-third of the territory so painfully that they have done it secretly."


    "Yes, when the human is confirmed, I will take the remaining two-thirds."


    "Polygonum multiflorum Thunb and ginseng have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. They are really resourceful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the Reed Army was suddenly agitated, the leader of Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng looked at each other, and some did not understand why the other party suddenly took such measures. After a while, the leader of Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng immediately issued an order, and all ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum were once again in a tight formation, in case the opponent suddenly launched an action against them.The situation of the two sides was at war again. Zhou Han inquired in his mind: "sacrifice to the spirit, how is it done?"


    "There''s only the last one left. The old man won''t let go." There are some troubles in offering sacrifices to spirits.


    "Which one?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s until it heals that you have to be pure Yang all the time." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "What does the body of pure Yang mean?" Zhou Han asked.


    "To put it simply, you are not allowed to marry and have children..."


    "Er..." Zhou Han had a meal, but he didn''t expect that the final condition for swallowing sacrificial spirits was this stubble. Zhou Han has failed to live up to Jianning. Will he fail TengXiang in the future?


    "Sacrifice spirit, how long does it take to devour the spirit and recover?" Zhou Han asked, if this time is not long, then Zhou Han is acceptable.


    "The devouring sacrifice spirit has been incomplete since its establishment, and has never recovered." Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "Ah..." Zhou Han is speechless. This is a huge pit.


    The devouring sacrifice spirit was incomplete from the time it was founded. What does NIMA mean? It means that Zhou Han may not be able to marry and have children all his life.


    "Why do you ask me so for swallowing sacrificial spirits?" Zhou Han was puzzled.


    "It said that all the masters before it were broken, not pure Yang, and could not make up for its defects. So it wants someone to be able to stay pure Yang all the time and help him fix his defects. " Sacrifice to the spirit.


    "I don''t know what its defects mean."


    "I''m not sure about this, but there''s one thing I''m sure that sometimes it can''t control itself. You see, it''s already asleep, but instinct still absorbs the aura of the square and forms a local vein here." "Zhou Han, I know it''s very difficult. When each of my former masters reached the peak of a strong man, countless beautiful women threw themselves into their arms automatically. I don''t think I have the right to refuse these things for you, so I have never agreed, but this devouring sacrifice spirit is still clinging to this stubble and not sure to let go."


    "Is there any way you can get me in touch with it and I''ll talk to it."


    "This is OK. Just a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Well, you are the boy mentioned by the Guangming sacrifice spirit. We don''t talk much about nonsense. Let''s give you a happy word. My last condition is whether you agree or not?" The light sacrifice spirit to Zhou Han a contact, Zhou Han''s mind suddenly sounded another some sharp voice.


    Zhou Han didn''t think of it. As soon as the other party came up, he said it to death.


    "I don''t know what your defect has to do with the body of pure Yang?" Zhou Han asked, avoiding the topic.


    "You don''t have to know that. You just need to answer my question." Said the shrill voice.


    "Well, I can''t do it." Zhou Han saw that the other side took an extreme attitude towards conversation. He knew that this must be a huge pit. Once he jumped in, he would regret it.


    It may be against the weather to devour spirits, but Zhou Han can''t afford to let Zhou Han live up to rattan incense.


    "Zhou Han, you..." The words of the bright sacrifice to the spirit have not been finished, but are interrupted by the sharp voice of the devouring spirit: "OK, boy, have character, then you can go."


    "Old man, in that case, you can continue to sleep here. This continent will be destroyed in a short time. You can''t play your role at that time. Don''t blame God or man!" Seeing Zhou Han''s talk with the devouring spirit collapsed, a killer mace burst out at last.


    As one of the most important spirits responsible for the burden of several ancient sacrificial spirits, Guangming sacrificial spirit does not believe that it can really allow itself to be submerged in the soil and slowly annihilate.


    "What, this continent is going to be destroyed?" Sure enough, as soon as the words of the light sacrifice came out, I was a little worried when swallowing the sacrificial lingdun.


    As one of the guardians of this continent, it would be a shame if the continent was destroyed.


    "Time is running out, less than 200 years." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What, less than 200 years ago, isn''t it that the demons have been eradicated?" The shrill voice didn''t believe it.


    Zhou Han was also shocked that the time of this continent was less than 200 years. No wonder the sacrificial spirits wanted to build themselves into the top strongmen of this continent within 100 years.


    "Do you think the demons are so easy to kill? They are too hidden. We ancient old guys are either sealed or asleep, and they come back to life again." "Well, since you are not willing to help and perform your duties, I will not be forced to do so. I will build this young man into a strong man within 100 years..."


    "All right, don''t you tell me. I''ll go with him. Can''t I go yet?" The sharp voice was a little flustered.


    "Well, you''d better continue to sleep here. I don''t dare to bother you!" Hearing that he was willing to devour the spirits, Zhou Han was ecstatic, but he pretended to be hard to get.


    "Come on, boy. Don''t play games in front of me." That sharp voice suddenly saw through Zhou Han, and then said: "prepare, I want to enter your brain, the process will be some pain."


    As soon as the shrill voice was finished, Zhou Han felt a sharp object stabbed into the sole of his foot, and the sharp thing was very rude and went straight into Zhou Han''s forehead from the sole of his feet, which made him cry in pain.


    "Vernima, don''t you want me to prepare?" Zhou Han cursed.


    "Well, you boy didn''t make a sound. It seems that your willpower and mental strength are good." Zhou Han''s mind inside more out of a space, and before the light sacrifice space juxtaposed.


    This is also a thousand feet high altar, full of vast and ancient atmosphere. The appearance of this altar is the same as that of the light sacrifice, but there is no seal on the top of the altar.


    "Well, you know it''s a good seedling." Guangming sacrificial spirit was proud and said, "this boy is more talented than my former masters. In half a year, the day after tomorrow, he has moved to the fifth section of the true Qi State and realized the potential."


    "Vernima, old man of light, you''re not bragging to me, are you?" It''s quite a surprise to hear how to devour the spirits. Not to mention the boy''s five-stage strength from the day after tomorrow to the true Qi State in half a year. Maybe there''s help from the old man of Guangming, but this insight can''t help.


    "Well, now you know you''re lucky. You won''t agree to it." The light worships the spirit and pretends to regulate the way.


    "Hehe, in this case, it will be fun." Swallow up the spirit of sacrifice. He laughs. His voice is a little Yin. Zhou Han''s scalp is numb after listening to it. It seems that this is not a good omen.


    If you make yourself a strong man within a hundred years, it will take ten years to devour the spirit. I''m afraid that the means of this process are much more terrifying than that of Guangming.


    "Why, old man Guangming, why are you still sealed with a demon? Eh, there is something wrong with this spirit. I seem to feel the smell of demon." Swallowing the spirit, noticing the spirit sealed by the light sacrifice spirit, immediately cried out.


    "Well, yes, there is a demon spirit hiding in the spirit and refuses to come out, so I have to seal it temporarily." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, it''s necessary to find out how this demon clan hides itself, and it can''t be killed directly." Devouring and worshiping spirits, I thought that the demons had been killed, but I didn''t expect that there were still some evils left. There is a living example that the demons can hide in the demons.Zhou Han has no fault in caring about the demons coming out of the mouth of these two sacrificial spirits, because after swallowing the spirits into his brain, the aura around the earth vein immediately stopped gathering towards here, and the aura has been slowly spreading around.


    However, the aura here is abundant, and I can''t feel anything for the moment, but Zhou Han has to hurry up to leave.


    Zhou Han quickly opened his eyes, the stones rushed over: "human, how?"


    "I just confirmed that the aura in this area has stopped gathering here, but is slowly dissipating." Zhou Han pondered.


    "As expected, he was paralyzed by his hands and feet..." A few stones burst into a rage and were about to rush up to fight.


    Reed sister rushed over: "human, what do we do next?"


    "Let me think about it first, or you can stay here for a while, and I''ll tell you when I think about it." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, well, listen to you." Although Zhou Han''s strength was not high, she had prestige. The reed elder sister had no objection, so she let the Reed Army set up camp on the spot, and she and several strong reeds moved into the one-third area.


    "Where are you going, man?" A few stones also rolled in, looking at Zhou Han to leave, is suspicious way.


    "I''ll look around." Zhou Han said casually.


    "Do you want me to protect you?" Said the huge stone. Although he said that, he didn''t want to leave, because he found that after staying here for a while, he was worth the cultivation of the previous month. The core area of the earth vein really deserves its reputation.


    "No more." Zhou Han said, is to leave, those reeds did not stop Zhou Han, let Zhou Han slowly leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Zhou Han this move, but by the Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng to pay attention to.


    Secretly, a Polygonum multiflorum and a ginseng also quietly left.


    Because of the large number of reeds, it covers a wide area. It took Zhou Han half an hour to get out of the area.


    As for whether the Reed Army and the Polygonum multiflorum ginseng will fight or not, Zhou Han will not think about it. When the aura of the land will be lost, all the plants in the forest will fight for the aura.


    Now it''s time for Zhou Han to leave here.


    I didn''t expect Zhou Han just came out of the woods, but he was blocked by Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng.


    At present, the Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng are just as thick as human arms. They can be transformed just now. It is estimated that they are the least accomplished little brothers sent by the leader of Radix Polygoni multiflori and ginseng.


    Of course, to deal with Zhou Han, a human being with five stages of true Qi, the most incompetent Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng can easily result in Zhou Han.


    "Hum, human beings, you have made our family lose a third of the core area of the earth''s veins. Do you think you can still escape?" As soon as the thick arm ginseng finished speaking, the dense roots and whiskers suddenly soared. Before Zhou Han could react, he was bound into seeds by the dense roots, and the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb didn''t do anything at one side.


    "Man, die!" As soon as the ginseng opened his mouth, Zhou Han''s mind gave out a burst of black light, wheezing, these roots that bound Zhou Han were all swallowed up by black light, not to mention, even the ginseng itself was swallowed up by the black light.


    Zhou Han suddenly broke away from the bondage of ginseng. He didn''t know what was going on. The Polygonum multiflorum Thunb was in a bad situation. He wanted to escape and was swallowed up.


    "This..." Zhou Han rushed into the space of devouring and sacrificing spirits. He found that both Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng had already shown their noumenon and were in the space of devouring spirits.


    Both Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng were stupefied. They did not understand why they were suddenly pulled to this place and were at a loss there.


    "Boy, do you want to absorb the strength of ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum, or keep it for the time being?" Devour the spirit and ask Zhou Han Dao.


    "Devour the spirits, can you swallow all the miraculous herbs in this forest?" Zhou Han reacts to come over, in the mind suddenly flashed such a greedy idea.


    If all of these big woods, so many miraculous herbs, and those Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng in the core area are swallowed up, Zhou Han''s strength will not rise rapidly.


    "No way." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "No, why not?" Zhou Han''s heart suddenly cooled.


    "I can only temporarily pull them into space and swallow them up. If you want to take them all, you have to find the light to sacrifice. " Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Oh, I see. The light sacrifice can serve as a warehouse, and your role is mainly processing. Can you understand that?" Zhou Han suddenly realized.


    "Well, the metaphor sounds like a chicken bone, but that''s what it means." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Alas..." Zhou Han sighed. The source of Guangming''s sacrifice was not much. In order to help himself carry those villains to attack the border, he used up half of it. Now there is not much left.


    Zhou Han is still looking for treasure hunting demon mice. If he consumes up the source power of the spirit worship of the light, how can he deal with it in a critical moment?


    Swallowing and sacrificing spirits only has the function of processing, but it doesn''t have the function of warning and guiding Zhou Han. If Zhou Han gets lost in the mountains and coughs, it''s really bad enough.


    But this huge treasure can''t be taken away, so it''s a very damn thing.


    Zhou Han is on the periphery now. He has already sensed that the aura has been lost very quickly. I''m afraid that when he comes back here again to supplement the source of power for sacrificial spirits, there will be chaos here. Those miraculous medicines will either die or leave.


    "What the hell are you doing? There are devouring and sacrificial spirits. It''s equivalent to a cultivation and hanging device that can be upgraded at any time. Don''t worry about the treasures here." Guangming sacrifice spirit said to Zhou Han, "what''s more, swallowing the sacrifice spirit has already freed you from the encirclement, and has also made a Polygonum multiflorum and a ginseng, which is enough to let your strength break through the true Qi State and enter the explosive gas state."


    "Explosive atmosphere?" Zhou Han''s attention has been diverted. Is the explosive Qi state above the true Qi State?


    "Human beings!" When Zhou Han was talking to the sacrificial spirit, a loud voice came from behind. Zhou Han turned his head and saw that his eyebrows suddenly turned black. It was actually the giants who had threatened to pick fruits before. They fled and returned.


    "Man, you are so lucky that you are not dead!" The three giants came to Zhou Han and looked down at him.


    "Go, pick the fruit for us now!" The giant urged Zhou Han to feel that Zhou Han didn''t die in the hands of those villains, so he must not be afraid of those villains.


    "Sao Nian, take out your weapons. I''ll give you a hand!" Swallowing the sacrificial spirit opened his mouth when Zhou Han was nervous.


    "Oh, oh Zhou Han woke up and quickly took out the weapon, but he was worried. Could swallowing the sacrificial spirit really help him to deal with the three giants in front of him? They were demonized."Ha ha, tiny human, we asked you to pick fruit. You actually took out weapons. What''s the matter? Do you want to resist?" Seeing this, the three giants laughed and didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Han.


    "What do I need to do to devour the spirits?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind.


    "Because I''ve been sealed for a long time and I''ve been sleeping for a long time, many skills need to be reactivated. Now my phagocytic black light is only an inch away from my body. I will attach the phagocytic black light to your weapon. As long as you let the phagocytic black light touch any part of the opponent''s body, I can help you devour it Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han heard, a burst of depression in his heart, dare to swallow the spirit of this skill has also become chicken ribs up, black light can only one inch from the body.


    But now Zhou Han is in danger and can''t take care of so much.


    Holding a tip gun, he stabbed at one of the giants.


    Seeing Zhou Han actually attacked, the giant who was attacked didn''t pay attention to Zhou Han at all. The strength of the five sections of Zhenqi state also wanted to break through my defense. He was joking. So he let Zhou Han''s meteorite point gun stab him in the past, and then he was ready to laugh at him.


    Sure enough, Zhou Han''s meteorite tip spear stabbed the giant''s leg, and it was not even pierced. But just when the giant wanted to make a laugh, the devouring spirits in Zhou Han''s mind sent out the phagocytic black light. The phagocytic black light came from Zhou Han''s mind, and went along Zhou Han''s arm to the meteorite tip gun. The meteorite pointed gun became more and more dark in an instant Under the blessing of swallowing black light, it seems to be a huge straw.


    is good. The giant straw, which produces a tremendous suction inside the straw, sucks all the power, soul and essence of the giant''s body inside.


    The giant''s body was shrinking rapidly, like a balloon being quickly abandoned.


    After a few efforts, the giant was left with a layer of shriveled skin, which collapsed on the ground, just like the old skin shed from the old people, without any vitality and luster.


    "This..." This scene does not ban Zhou Han startled, also let the other two giants gape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    The picture seems to freeze in that moment, Zhou Han holding a meteorite tip gun for a long time did not return to God.


    And the other two giants craned their necks, and their eyes were wide open, too.


    How could it be that such a tiny human with five stages of strength in the true Qi State killed their powerful bear clan in seconds.


    suddenly shocked, Zhou Han did not respond, the phagocytic spirit of the spirit of the mind burst out, a very powerful soul, source, essence of life and so on.


    All of these things were directly combined with Zhou Han''s soul power and source force. In an instant, Zhou Han''s body almost burst out. Zhou Han was so shocked by the sudden change that he spat out blood and was badly injured.


    "Vernima, old man, what are you up to?" The light worshipped the spirit and cursed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry, I made a mistake, I''m sorry!" The voice of phagocytic worship is very awkward, explaining: "just absorbed the power of the giant, the power of the soul, the essence of life, and I added all the habitual one time to this human kid. I neglected the strength foundation of the five parts of the real atmosphere, and could not afford such a strong supplement at all."


    "Ah..."


    When Zhou Han heard this, he was still worried that swallowing sacrificial spirits could make him a strong man in ten years. The method of swallowing spirits must be very cruel. Now Zhou Han has tasted this taste.


    Nima Lao Tzu, that is a monster that can shape a shape. You have all stuffed up the essence of this monster into the body of Lao Tzu, paralyzed, if not Lao Tzu''s foundation is stable, I am afraid it has burst and died.


    "I''m sorry, it''s just a mistake, a mistake!" An apology for swallowing the spirit.


    "NIMA apologizes for something. Don''t cure him quickly!" The light worshipped the spirit and cursed.


    , "cough, cough, the essence of life that just swallowed and absorbed has been used up. How to treat it?" It''s even more embarrassing to devour the spirits.


    "I think you''ve been sleeping too long. You''ve caught a ginseng and a Polygonum multiflorum just now. You can only use them to help Zhou Han heal." The light worshipped the spirit and cursed.


    "Oh, oh, oh, yes, yes, yes, I forgot if you didn''t mention it. Hehe, old man, thanks for reminding me..." When the voice of phagocytic worship was not finished, Zhou Han suddenly felt that the space of phagocytic spirit was immediately burst into a strong essence. It must be called Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng.


    Zhou Han suddenly felt depressed. I fucked him. What could make his strength jump into the explosive atmosphere was actually swallowed up and sacrificed to the spirit. It''s really a pit father!


    in a disastrous state, the effect of the intense essence of the spirit is very strong. Through the passage of Zhou Han''s meridian, he almost reached the whole body part of his body, and the restoration of the body with a broken hole that Zhou Hangang just got was intact. Then the strength of Zhou Han began to surge, and Zhou Han''s eyes were staring straight away.


    Six sections of true Qi State!


    Seven sections of true Qi State!


    Eight sections of true Qi State!


    The nine sections of true Qi State!


    All of a sudden, it went up four sections, and then it stopped.


    Zhou Hangang was a little depressed just now. Although we didn''t enter the explosive Qi State, the nine section strength of the true Qi state was also the peak of the true Qi state. It was a good comfort for Zhou Han.


    "Human beings, are you eating the fruit secretly? Don''t hand it in quickly!" When Zhou Han felt relieved, he was stunned by a roar.


    Zhou Han raised his eyes to look, and then he remembered that he was still blocked by the remaining two giants.


    Looking at the two giants'' serious and drooling appearance, Zhou Han was speechless again. Seeing their own strength suddenly rising for no reason, they thought they were stealing fruits and threatened to hand them over.


    Voneyma, these two food are really simple food. When they mention this food, they forget that they just killed one of their companions.


    "Cough, you two, you misunderstood me. I didn''t eat any fruit at all. Don''t you all look at me?" Zhou Han said.


    "It''s impossible, otherwise why would your strength suddenly soar?" The two giants can''t believe it.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I didn''t eat any fruit just now, and I was absorbing ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum..."


    "What, ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum!" Zhou Han didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by the thunderous roar of two giants. Then the two giants became more excited and pointed out their huge palms toward Zhou Han: "quick, quickly hand over ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum!"


    "No more."


    "Why?" The two giants are angry.


    "Because I''ve eaten it all."


    "Wallima, take your life!" The two giants felt cheated by Zhou Han when they ate food. They immediately abandoned their nature of eating goods and showed their ferocious faces. Their two huge fists directly hit Zhou Han''s forehead.Whoa!


    The air was smashed by fists, which made a terrible sound, and even triggered the boxing style. This shows the strength of the fist.


    Zhou Han''s scalp was numb in an instant. Although his strength suddenly rose by four sections and reached the Ninth Section of the true Qi State, he was just a mole ant in front of the two giants.


    "Boy, just stand still." Swallowing up the sacrificial spirit.


    "Oh." Zhou Han secretly said that he had been scared by the power of the two giants'' fists. His legs were soft and he couldn''t move if he wanted to.


    Besides, even if Zhou Han wants to move, his speed is not enough.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two giants stretched out a huge fist, almost at the same time hit Zhou Han''s forehead. However, at this critical moment, the devouring spirits sent out the phagocytic black light, devouring and absorbing the giant''s fist strength to avoid Zhou Han being smashed into meat paste.


    Then this devour black light move, the two giant''s body began to shrink rapidly, soon into two huge skin bags.


    followed, Zhou cold felt that the phagocytic spirit space slowly flowed out of a small stream of spiritual power, the source of force, the essence of life, and so on, and these streams slowly fused with the body of Zhou Han.


    Suddenly, Zhou Han felt as if he had broken some shackles inside his body, and the whole person had entered a new stage. Without sacrificing to the spirit, Zhou Han knew it. This should be the so-called explosive gas state.


    "What are the characteristics of" Guangming sacrificing spirits "and" explosive atmosphere " Zhou Han let his body slowly absorb these things. He almost killed himself by swallowing the sacrificial spirit. Now he is doing it slowly. Zhou Han is not afraid to swallow up the sacrificial spirit and make mistakes again.


    "The explosive atmosphere is still divided into nine sections. The biggest difference between the two is that it can explode gas. The higher the number of segments, the more powerful the explosive gas is!" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh?" Zhou Han''s idea moved, and with a fist, he carried a little bit of genuine Qi.


    Boom!


    Although Zhou Han''s fist was just a swing in the air, his real Qi burst out, which not only made a huge sound, but also made a circle of shock waves.


    Zhou Han quickly used the adsorption capacity to bind the shock wave, and then slowly dissipated the strength. If this thing affected those plants, cough, Zhou Han would be a tragedy.


    It is undeniable that the power of a random blow in the explosive gas state is tens of times greater than that in the true Qi state. The two are really in the same sky and underground.


    "What is the state of light worship and Qi explosion?" Zhou Han asked curiously. With the opening device of devouring and sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han thought that his strength would surpass the explosive state soon.


    After all, within ten years, we will become the world''s strongest in this continent. If our strength does not rise faster, how can we do it.


    "After the explosion of Qi, it is the life pill realm." "If your strength has entered the realm of life pill, then you are qualified to be on the totem list."


    "It seems that Tang Qingshan once had the preparation qualification for the totem list. Can I even omit the preparation qualification?" Zhou Han was suddenly excited.


    "As long as the strength has entered the explosive atmosphere, and you have some special attack means, such as your potential, your adsorption ability, etc., now you have the preparation qualification of the totem list, but this totem list is just a list of people who appear to be suffering from egg pain. You don''t need to take care of it. There are devouring and sacrificial spirits in, ten years, guarantee to let you into the top ten totem list The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Haha, I''m not interested in this totem list for the time being. I''m looking forward to what kind of strength Zhou Liang is now. I hope that when I enter Fu Zong, I can directly break his neck!" Zhou Han said.


    at this time, Zhou Han''s body has absorbed the essence of the two giant bodies and so on. The strength of Zhou Han has risen to two parts of the explosive atmosphere.


    , it''s awesome to think about how long it has been. The strength of Zhou Han has risen from the five paragraph of the true atmosphere to the two stage of the explosion of the atmosphere.


    Alas, it''s a pity that all the treasures in front of you can''t be collected. Otherwise, Zhou Han''s strength will jump into the realm of life pill.


    But Zhou Han''s brain did not dare to be so hot. Although he said that swallowing and sacrificing spirits had the ability to devour against the sky, he had been sleeping too long and many skills needed to be reactivated. But if Zhou Han devoured and absorbed the plants in this forest now and caused a riot of plants, he might not be afraid, but if the new activated skills of swallowing skills made a mistake I''m afraid Zhou Han will never have a chance to leave.


    Moreover, if the strength grows too fast, it is easy to lead to unstable foundation. Although Zhou Han does not feel any signs of foundation instability, it is better to be more stable. After all, if you want to be quick, you will not be able to reach it.


    However, although we can''t fully absorb this treasure, it should not be a problem to make some more convenient when we are leaving.


    Zhou cold put up the tip of the gun, ready to run away from the posture, and then mobilize the source of the body, the mind of the light sacrifice spiritual way: "the light sacrifice, you ready."


    "No problem." The light sacrifices the spirit way.Then, Zhou Han''s two palms on a towering giant tree, adsorption capacity suddenly burst out.


    Whoa!


    Zhou Han''s two palms produced a strong adsorption force, and a strong wind blew instantly. The immature green fruits and mature red fruits in the branches and leaves of that towering giant tree were sucked out by the gale and flew towards Zhou Han''s palm.


    The towering giant tree didn''t pay attention to Zhou Han, a tiny human being. Unexpectedly, the tiny mole ant would suddenly attack him. When the giant tree was caught off guard, a large piece of fruit was sucked into the palm of his hand by Zhou Han, and then was given space by the light sacrifice spirit.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Zhou Han''s behavior infuriated the towering tree. Many villains poured out from the branches and leaves of the towering tree, and rushed toward Zhou Han with a hula. Without saying, the thick branches and trunks also rose in an instant and waved towards Zhou Han.


    "My God!"


    Although Zhou Han was ready to escape, he underestimated the horror of the towering tree. His back was affected by the strong wind from the thick branches, and he immediately vomited blood and flew.


    And Zhou Han is also with the help of this force to accelerate the speed of escape, blink of an eye to shake off those chasing villains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Zhou Han no longer set up a trap for the small tree, or the small man who was afraid of the cold was not the small man who chased the cold tree.


    Paralyzed, just the strong wind made my internal organs and viscera Qi and blood churn. After Zhou Han successfully escaped, he was terrified. The plants in this region are simply too terrible.


    "Devour the spirits, why didn''t you help me resist the strong wind just now?" Zhou Han asked a little depressed about swallowing the sacrificial spirit. If he had just swallowed the sacrifice spirit to help resist it, Zhou Han would not have been hurt at all.


    "Two reasons. First, your body can bear the strong wind, so I won''t help you resist it. To know, want to become a strong, in addition to strength, but also have the ability to be beaten. Second, if you don''t have this strong wind to speed up, you can''t escape the pursuit of those villains. Once the villain gets close to me, cough, I''ve been sleeping too long. I can only deal with three at a time. If you can''t cope with others, you will be bound by villains to fertilize giant trees. " Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Oh, so it is." Zhou Han was suddenly relieved. It seems that he was not swallowing the sacrificial pit himself. Zhou Han is also glad that he has suppressed the idea of absorbing the whole land plants and dare to devour the spirits. Now he can only deal with three targets at a time, which is too chicken ribs.


    "Wow, I''m rich." When Zhou Han enters the space of offering sacrifices to the spirit of the light, the green fruit and the red fruit are as many as two or three hundred.


    Zhou Han quickly counted it carefully and his smiling eyes narrowed.


    There are 200 green fruits and 81 red fruits.


    "My strength grows too fast, these fruits are not busy absorbing for the time being." Although Zhou Han wanted to absorb all these fruits immediately, he was still afraid of the sequelae of too fast growth.


    Anyway, Zhou Han has devoured spirits. As long as he kills people or demons, he can make Zhou Han increase his strength. What''s the hurry.


    What''s more, keep these fruits for a rainy day. After all, Zhou Han can''t guarantee that he will be injured later. If he is injured, and is still in the battle, then these fruits will instantly cure the wound cost.


    Another reason is that the taste of Ba Ba''s food has become harsh. Ordinary monster corpses can''t be appreciated. Maybe this fruit can be reserved for ba ba.


    "I''m going. Now it''s important to go out and look for the treasure hunting demon mouse." Zhou Han hummed a ditty and immediately went back along the way when he came.


    "By the way, swallowing sacrifice spirits, what''s your defect? What does it have to do with whether I am a pure Yang body?" On the way back, Zhou Han thought of it.


    "I''ll tell you later." When Zhou Han mentioned this stubble, he was in a bad mood. Originally, it wanted to repair itself, but now it seems that there is no chance.


    "All right." Swallowing sacrifice spirit is not willing to say, Zhou Han also did not ask.


    "Devour sacrifice spirit, you help me to swallow and absorb the things, can you temporarily store them and give them to me when I need them." Zhou Han added that if Zhou Han increases his strength while killing people in the future, he will surely attract the attention of those super strong. Once the super strong suspect that Zhou Han has a heavy treasure, it is not good.


    If you can store these things temporarily and absorb them when no one else is around, it will be wonderful.


    "No problem. Can these be stored directly by the light sacrificial spirit? Among some sacrificial spirits, what it does is logistics work." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "You''re paralyzed. What''s wrong with logistics? If you don''t have this logistics, you''ll be very weak." The spirit worship of the light was discontented immediately, "we sacrificial spirits are like human fingers. Each finger has its own unique function. Only by cooperating with each other can we play the greatest role. If our masters could unite a little bit in that ancient catastrophe, how could... "


    "OK, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I just woke up just now. Many skills need to be reactivated. I''m getting used to it. I can''t have any more accidents." After swallowing the sacrificial spirits, there would be no rest.


    "Guangming sacrifice, what are some of the ancient sacrificial spirits you mentioned?" Zhou Han asked curiously.


    "You''ll find out later." The spirit worship of the light may be swallowed up. It is said that the sacrifice of the spirit is for logistics. If you are not in a good mood, you don''t want to talk.


    "Oh, well." Zhou Han had to suppress his curiosity again, because he had already arrived at the periphery of the maze, where the plants were still hunting in the mountains.


    Zhou Han took out the meteorite tip gun, and without waiting for those plants to move, Zhou Han took the initiative to attack.


    A stream of real gas burst out of the harpoon gun, and then burst into a powerful shock wave.


    Boom! Boom!


    The plant that once made Zhou Han very afraid of, a large area by Zhou Han''s explosion shock wave explosion scattered, quickly ran away.


    Zhou Han didn''t bother to pick up the fragments of these plants scattered on the mountain.


    He already had the ability to devour and sacrifice spirits, and there were so many fruits. These pieces of chicken rib plants on the periphery didn''t bother to get them. Zhou Han directly went back to the previous position along the undercurrent, and then urged the true Qi to rise up rapidly."There is one more thing I forgot to ask you." Zhou Han suddenly thought of another question.


    "Say it." It''s just a word to offer sacrifices to spirits. Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk much.


    "To what extent can you fly in the sky?" Zhou Han had devoured the spirit, and his strength increased rapidly, so he was eager to fly early.


    "If you want to rely on the strength of the flight, that is the life Dan realm." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What about flying without relying on strength?"


    "Then there are only two choices. The first is to fly by means of flying tools, such as flying talisman. Second, it is to rely on a strong spiritual force to resist the sky. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Powerful spiritual power against the sky?" Zhou Han said, "do you mean to reach the level of master Fu?"


    "As long as the spirit is strong enough, you can fly without reaching the level of master Fu. It''s just that the spirit is strong enough, so it''s not too difficult to become master Fu. This is also a common sense that people often think that if they reach master Fu, they can fly. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Do you think my mental strength is enough?" Zhou Han expected to ask, not to mention Zhou Han''s experience in the purgatory space before, but to help Zhou Han absorb the spirit of the three bears.


    Spiritual power comes from people''s soul. When the soul is strong, the spiritual power is strong. Zhou Han feels that his spiritual power is especially strong now.


    "You''ll find out if you try it yourself." There was no sound when the light offered sacrifices to the spirits.


    "Well, when I''m up, I''ll try." In Zhou Han''s heart, it was quite expected.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han ascended to the surface of the lake and dashed out of the water with a bang.


    "Eh?"


    After Zhou Han burst out of the water, his mind immediately wanted to go up into the sky, but Zhou Han was surprised to find that his body was indeed rising towards the sky, but did not fall.


    "It seems that the power to absorb the souls of the three bears is too strong." Zhou Han controlled his body to drift in the air for a while, moving freely without any discomfort.


    "Oh


    Next came the roar of the overlord bear. It turned out that the bully made a curious roar when he saw that Zhou Han could resist the sky. Not far from Ba Ba Ba, the roast meat in the hands of the old mercenary fell to the ground. He also looked at Zhou Han in a daze. He was able to resist the air, was he not dazzled?


    The old mercenary quickly rubbed his eyes, and the boy slowly fell down from the sky.


    "That''s great. The spirit can make me fly, and the speed of searching for treasure demon mice is even faster." Zhou Han''s heart is dark excited, Ba Ba Ba has already rushed up at this time, holding Zhou Han and kissing and licking, very intimate.


    As soon as Zhou Han skimmed the corpse of Jiaolong which had been gnawed into white bones, he naturally understood the reason why Ba Ba was so fond of food. 80% of the food wanted to eat again.


    Zhou Han''s idea moved, and any Jiaolong corpse was thrown out. Ba Ba made a cheering sound and rushed to tear it.


    "Uncle, when I''m away, bully is not naughty, right?" Zhou Han went to the old mercenary.


    At this time, the old mercenary regained his consciousness, and his expression was a little embarrassed: "no, not at all."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to say, uncle. I understand everything." Zhou Han looked at the remains of those prey on the ground, and knew that Ba Ba must have forced the old mercenary to hunt and then cook it barbecue.


    Although the monsters in this area fled after being frightened by the giant dragon, the rabbits and wild dogs, which are low-level animals, can''t feel them. They will not leave. Therefore, the old mercenaries can also fight these ordinary prey.


    Zhou Han casually took out a few million gold tickets and put them into the hands of the old mercenary.


    "This, this, how can this work..." The old mercenary was frightened by Zhou Han''s behavior and did not dare to accept it.


    "Ha ha, take it. Next, I''ll ask you how to find the treasure rat." Zhou Han laughs and forces the gold tickets into the hands of the old mercenaries. These ordinary gold tickets are of little use to Zhou Han.


    "Well, it''s better to be obedient than respectful." The old mercenary had no choice but to accept it, and he was more in awe of the young man in front of him.


    He can fly now, so he must have a strange fate at the bottom of the pool. This young man can use his strong strength to coerce himself, but he did not do so at all. This child is so kind.


    "Boy, treasure hunting mice usually have treasure places. To the east of this place, about 1800 miles away, there is a very steep mountain. Maybe there are treasure hunting mice." After receiving Zhou Han''s gold ticket, the old mercenary immediately said.


    "Is there anything special about the steep mountain?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "There is a natural lake at the top of the steep mountain. It is said that there will be natural materials and treasures from the bottom of the lake from time to time. So many powerful monsters gather there, and there should be treasure hunting mice." "But I''ve never been there," said the old mercenary"Well, thank you, uncle." Zhou Han patted the old mercenary on the shoulder: "uncle, let''s leave now, you can go back."


    The place must be extremely dangerous. The old mercenary went there to die. Since Zhou Han knew the place, he didn''t want to stay in an oil bottle.


    "Boy, you should be careful. Those monsters are terrible." Zhou Han was able to fly, and his strength was bound to break through again. The old mercenary knew that he couldn''t help any more, so he told him.


    "Oh, thank you for reminding me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    After sending away the old mercenary, bully ate his belly round again.


    Zhou Han reexamined the power of Ba Ba. Before that, Ba Ba''s strength was equivalent to the fourth section of human''s true Qi state. Because he ate the corpse of Jiaolong, the strength of Ba Ba got a growth and reached the fifth stage strength of Zhenqi state.


    However, Zhou Han was not enough for Zhou Han to be a bully with five levels of strength. At least Zhou Han had to upgrade his power to the eighth section of Zhenqi state, or even Jin into explosive Qi state. In this way, when in danger in the mountains, Baba can protect himself and help Zhou Han.


    "phagocytic the sacrifice. You extract all the remains of the dragons from the bright spirit space to the tyrant." Zhou Han summoned the bully in front of him, and devoured the spirit offering way in his mind.


    "OK, no problem, but only if you need the old man of light to give me something." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Do you think I''m as mean as you are?" Guangming offered a reply, and then all the remaining Jiaolong corpses were transferred to devour the spirits.


    phagocytosis of the spirit of phagocytosis of the black light came out. The body of the dragon that was transferred from the bright sacrifice was immediately swallowed up and extracted the essence. Then it was directly passed into the body of the tyrant through the arms of Zhou Han.


    of course, the phagocytic sacrifice has made Zhou cold eat a deficit, and did not absorb all these swallowed dragon essence to the tyrants once, otherwise the tyrants would suffer too much.


    "Ouch!"


    bully gave a comfortable cry, though it did not understand why Zhou Han''s hands suddenly transported these essential things to himself, but what they were for the tyrant''s body was a long drought. The blood of the


    tyrant is increasing with the strength of the tyrant, and the demand for the essence liquid is increasing. So even if the bully has eaten enough, it still feels hungry.


    now the essence of these spirits is very exciting.


    the spirit essence of ten dozen dragon bodies is a terrible number, but it is chicken ribs for the needs of blood in the tyrants. The essence of


    ''s corpse extracted from a dozen dragons has been put into the body of tyrant''s tyrant, pushing the power of tyrant to the nine stage of the real atmosphere.


    But the bully suddenly wielded his hand, and he had the power of breaking down. This surprised Zhou Han.


    Because the power of Ba Ba''s palm is not inferior to Zhou Han''s strongest attack.


    This is obviously the power of the blood force in Ba Ba Ba''s body. Although the blood has not been fully awakened, it can initially show its power in the battle of Ba Ba.


    Now Zhou Han is relieved that Ba Ba''s combat effectiveness is not inferior to his own. Even if he meets any threat in the mountain forest, even if Zhou Han and Ba Ba can''t fight, there should be no problem in escaping.


    "Bully, get up, let''s go, target East!" Zhou Han patted Ba Ba Ba''s thigh. Ba Ba immediately bent down and let Zhou Han jump on his back.


    I''m kidding. I just got the benefit of Zhou Han. Of course, bully should perform well.


    Good performance, but there are rewards!


    Ba Ba ran happily, and his strong strength knocked the ancient trees to the East and West. Ba Ba ran with Zhou Han on his back. Everywhere he went, all the animals were scared.


    But Zhou Han sat on Ba Ba Ba''s back, but he was very stable.


    Zhou Han had thought of going there with the aid of flying, but the target was too big and swaggering in the sky, and it was hard to guarantee that there were several fierce monsters and birds staring at Zhou Han.


    Another thing is that Ba Ba''s food is too heavy. Zhou Han can''t guarantee whether he can fly with it.


    What''s more, the speed of Ba Ba''s running is not slow. It''s not a problem to travel thousands of miles a day. According to the situation of hegemony, it is not a problem to reach the destination before dark.


    Along the way, Zhou Han and Ba Ba can also take advantage of the situation to harvest some monsters who dare to invade and supplement ba ba.


    "Poof!"


    A nine level white eyed wolf king on the roadside wanted to sneak in on bully. He was directly slapped by the bully. Then Zhou Han sucked out his palm and sucked the body of the white eyed wolf king, who was killed by the bully in a second, and then threw it to devour the sacrificial spirit.


    ingrate the awesome spirits and suck up the essence of life in the body of the white eye wolf king, and then send it to the tyrant. The tyrant can be happy and run more.


    Zhou Han sat on Ba Ba Ba''s back, and his palms kept turning. He was familiar with the adsorption capacity of wind attribute source force. Zhou Hangang just named the adsorption capacity of wind attribute source force: suction palm.


    Due to the enhancement of Zhou Han''s mental strength, Zhou Han''s ability to control the palm sucking has been perfect, but it''s not as good as the master''s.


    But Zhou Han is not in a hurry. As long as he absorbs more of his soul power, the stronger his spiritual power is, it is only a matter of time before he can absorb his palm.


    "The light sacrifices the spirit, has the swallowing sacrifice spirit to help me increase the soul power, your purgatory space I don''t have to toss about?" Zhou Han thought of this stubble, purgatory space although effective, but the process is too painful.If possible, Zhou Han would rather not try that taste again.


    "Although your spiritual strength can be strengthened by swallowing and sacrificing spirits, it still needs to be honed. For example, if you suddenly get a magic weapon, you have to take time to understand the performance of this weapon, and you should also take good care of it in the future. In the same way, your soul power has increased and your spiritual power has become stronger, but you should also enter the purgatory space and hone it from time to time before you can better control it. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "You mean it''s not the right time, do you?" Zhou Han grasped the key word.


    "Well, once in a while, you don''t have to be a ascetic every day like before." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh, yes Zhou Han was very excited when he heard about it. It''s very good. It''s no problem to train once in a while.


    Boom!


    Ba Ba ran very fast. Before long, he had already run for thousands of miles. Here, he was out of the deterrence range that the giant dragon had left before, and those monsters also ran here. His doing so caused many monsters'' dissatisfaction.


    Monsters, even the lowest ones, have territorial consciousness.


    However, there are only a few monsters who dare to attack ba ba. When those powerful monsters are killed directly under Ba Ba''s giant hand, many monsters can only stare at them and watch the tyrant make a mess of their territory, and then they will not leave.


    Ba Ba''s strength has finally entered the explosive state of human beings. With the initial power of blood, Ba Ba Ba is simply a evil star. Wherever he goes, he is invincible, and he doesn''t need Zhou Han to attack.


    Zhou Han didn''t have any intention to take any action. The strength of the bully grew too fast. These monsters let the bully deal with it. It was also a kind of exercise for the bully.


    Finally, hegemony and prestige were finally ended.


    This is a grassland without a single tree, and its area is not large. It is only 10 mu in radius.


    In this small grassland, growing a group of bright red rabbits.


    When Ba Ba broke into the grassland, he immediately disturbed the group of rabbits. After a while, these rabbits surrounded Ba Ba and spit out long fire dragons.


    It''s true that all these rabbits can spit fire.


    No wonder there are no monsters in this area.


    You can imagine, a group of rabbits who can spit fire. No matter how strong your fur is, you can''t block the fire. Besides, this rabbit is not big, it is less than twice as big as ordinary rabbit. There is not much oil and water on this rabbit. There is no need to fight with these rabbits.


    Oops!


    Ba Ba, the invincible evil star, was wrapped up by the fire dragon emitted by the rabbit, which made the ghost cry and howl for a moment.


    Fortunately, Zhou Han quickly set up the border to block the fire dragon from the rabbit, and then Zhou Han took out those frozen runes to cool ba ba.


    As the saying goes, no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives. These fire dragons are the kitchen knives of weak rabbits.


    "Baba, go away. Don''t waste time with these rabbits." See bully and want to revenge, Zhou Han dragged it.


    Looking at the fire dragon that the rabbit spurts out, Ba Ba still didn''t dare to rush up again after all, so he had to make a detour.


    After the rabbit''s fire, bully has become honest and dare not be so unscrupulous.


    Just a group of rabbits to burn it, this master wails and howls, I''m afraid there must be more terrible opponents ahead, next to a little low-key.


    Sure enough, Ba Ba Ba carried Zhou Han for a short time, and a huge Earth Dragon blocked the way of Ba Ba and Zhou Han.


    The name of earthworm sounds very popular, in fact, earthworm is earthworm.


    The earthworm in front of me, oh, no, let''s use the popular name. This earthworm is about 20 feet long, and it''s only the trunk part of the sight line, and the other parts are hidden in the soil.


    The body of the earthworm is about a foot thick, and the tip of the sucking mouth is full of dense teeth, which looks very terrible.


    Under normal circumstances, the earthworm has no attack ability at all. The sucking mouth of this earthworm should be its sharp weapon.


    But Zhou Han and Ba Ba Ba didn''t dare to get close to it easily because the ground in this area was full of bones of various monsters, and even a few of them were relatively new. Judging from their appearance, they should be tigers and monsters. They all died under the earthworm.


    Ba Ba took Zhou Han back carefully, and didn''t want to touch his brow. Fortunately, the earthworm seemed to have eaten enough, and did not attack, allowing Zhou Han and Ba Ba to leave.


    Ba Ba took Zhou Han around the mountain from another place.


    Through the branches and leaves of the towering ancient trees, Zhou Han can already see the mountain body of the mountain.


    It''s a huge mountain. It''s all green. Well, the green is actually thick trees.


    The top of the mountain is in the clouds, so you can''t see it clearly.


    But what Zhou Han and Ba Ba didn''t expect was that after a long circle, there were also terrible creatures guarding the place.This is a butterfly with a diameter of 10 meters. The butterfly is very beautiful. Standing on a huge flower, it looks at Zhou Han and ba ba.


    Under this huge and charming flower, all kinds of bones are piled up like mountains, which is obviously a bad object to be provoked.


    "Bully, let''s make another detour." Zhou Han frowned, this beautiful butterfly and the earthworm before belong to beyond the demon king level monster, not Zhou Han can do now. And devouring the spirit is still familiar with its dusty skills, unable to provide strong subsidies to Zhou Han in the battle.


    Zhou Han is also depressed. Although his strength and Ba Ba Ba''s strength have soared, there is still not enough to see in the mountains. Fortunately, this butterfly did not take the initiative to attack Zhou Han and ba ba.


    Luck will not always be with Zhou Han and ba ba. After leaving the outside of beautiful butterfly''s territory, the sky is dark.


    Zhou Han and Ba Ba Ba found a towering ancient tree and climbed up to have a rest. Then Zhou Han was alert and thought in his mind how to get to the mountain.


    Just now, Zhou Han has been induced by the sacrifice spirit. Around the peak, all kinds of powerful monsters have blocked all the roads leading to the peak.


    These powerful monsters can hide their breath, but Zhou Han can''t sense them. Sacrificing spirits to sense them also needs to consume source power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    However, what Zhou Han didn''t expect was that he and Ba Ba had less than half an hour to rest on the giant tree. All of a sudden, the road blocking monsters around the huge mountain peak were like crazy, giving up their territory and running towards the mountain.


    The strength of these monsters is very strong, and the speed is naturally very fast. After Zhou Han sensed this situation, he did not immediately go down the tree and took the opportunity to pass through the territory of these monsters and go to the mountain.


    If something goes wrong, there must be demons. All of these monsters blow up their nests all at once, which means that something must have happened on the mountain.


    Before long, fierce fighting came from the mountain peak. Although Zhou Han was far away, he also felt the powerful power. Under the moonlight, giant trees fell down, leaving traces of huge bodies everywhere.


    Boom! Boom!


    Ouch!


    All kinds of fierce fighting sound more and more toward the top of the mountain, Zhou Hanwei narrowed his eyes, and suddenly understood some clues.


    The old mercenary told himself that the top of the mountain was a natural lake, and natural materials and treasures would appear from time to time. Now all the monsters are rushing there like crazy. Maybe this is related to the earth veins.


    Zhou Han has already taken away the gobbling up and sacrificing spirits of the earth''s veins. The aura of the earth''s veins is no longer gathering, but is rapidly decreasing. Maybe the lake at the top of the mountain leads to that vein, and the Tiancai and Dibao that appear from time to time are all from this vein.


    But now the terrain is in chaos, and the plants are all in disorder. It is estimated that many miraculous herbs have come out from the top of the mountain and are sensed by the monsters. Therefore, these monsters immediately give up their territory and rush to the peak to rob them.


    Although Zhou Han has not obviously felt the elixir, the spirit beast has been much more gifted in this aspect than human beings.


    For example, the bully around Zhou Han, who looks at the top of the mountain and drools at the top of the mountain, is obviously that there are many good things.


    "Come on, bully. Let''s take the opportunity to pick up some oil." Zhou Han patted Ba Ba Ba on the shoulder, one man and one bear carefully under the tree trunk.


    Although the forest is very dense, the moonlight is difficult to shine down, but Zhou Han, who has strong mental strength, can clearly sense any movement and environment around him, and can see more clearly than his eyes.


    Zhou Han and Ba Ba Ba carefully walked toward the mountain. After about half an hour, the first oil and water appeared in front of him.


    This is a demon general level monster, fire blood devil pig!


    The whole body of the fire blood demon pig is as red as fire, with two sharp fangs. Its hair is even harder than steel needles. Its strong hooves are full of explosive power. Although the fire blood demon pig is already a corpse, it still exudes the residual power of a powerful monster.


    Ba Ba didn''t immediately jump on it, because it understood that the effect of eating this stuff was not as good as that of Zhou Han''s extraction.


    Zhou Han immediately thought of a move, so that the phagocytic sacrifice to absorb and absorb the essence of the body of the blood of the pig, and then slowly transported to the tyrant''s body.


    It''s true that Zhou Han''s idea of picking oil and water is the corpses of these monsters. For bully, it''s just a good thing for free. Zhou Han has to quickly upgrade the power of bully to it. It''s better to open the blood of Ba Ba, and then Ba Ba will become a overlord. For Zhou Han, it''s very helpful.


    "Ouch!"


    Bulba absorbed the essence of life in the pig''s body and sent out an excited howl. It felt that its strength became stronger and stronger, and it was not far from the two section of the explosive atmosphere.


    "Go After absorbing the essence of this blood monster pig, Zhou Han immediately took the tyrant to the next place.


    Soon, there was a demon general level monster corpse in front of his eyes, a monster ape without a head.


    This monster ape has long arms and muscles, which show that it is a human like fighting machine.


    There is no scar on the body of the monster ape, but there is no head on the ground. Obviously, it was bitten off by a powerful opponent.


    Think about it is really heart palpitating, so powerful a demon general level monster, so dead.


    You know, the demon beast of demon soldier level can sweep all the human masters in Zhenqi state. However, the fighting power of demon generals is comparable to that of life elixir realm. That is to say, the strength of explosive gas state is not enough to the demons and beasts at the level of demon generals if there are no cards and special means to protect their lives.


    "Devour the spirits and keep working!" Zhou Han made a move to devour and sacrifice spirits. This time, Ba Ba absorbed the spirit, and his strength was just one step away from the explosive atmosphere.


    do not see the essence of this demon monster, but the blood of the tyrant is really a bottomless pit. The demand is too high.


    However, Zhou Han was not disheartened. The higher the demand for blood vessels in Ba Ba''s body, the more terrifying the awakening of his blood vessels in the future. All the investment now will be worthwhile in the future.


    Besides, this is not an investment at all. These monsters kill each other and leave so many corpses. It''s a gift for nothing.With the super processing tool of swallowing and sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han and Ba Ba have been searching for the corpses of monsters one by one, which makes a lot of money.


    It took about half a night for Zhou Han and Ba Ba to reach the foot of the peak.


    There are the largest number of monster corpses left here, and Zhou Han''s "trying to make it difficult" got rid of them all at last.


    The battle on the top of the mountain is still going on, but it has been sparse. It must have been snatched for a night, and the monster has almost died.


    "Go, bully, let''s go up the mountain!" After a night of tossing, Zhou Han piled up the Ba Ba''s strength to the seventh section of the explosive gas state, which was more than Zhou Han''s fifth stage.


    Zhou Han and Ba Ba Ba were envied by the achievement of one night.


    As a result, this man a bear greedy big, ready to continue to search for the top of the mountain. After all, the value of the monsters who died on the mountain peaks must be higher than that of the demons who died under and outside the mountains.


    In addition, Zhou Han now believes that even if he encounters a monster at the level of a demon general, the bully should have the strength to fight.


    So the demon king level monster, cough, so far, Zhou Han and Ba Ba have not yet searched the body of the level monster.


    The gap between demon soldiers and demon generals is so big, and the gap between demon king level and demon general level is definitely greater.


    If encounter on, Zhou Han and Ba Ba still have to run.


    The old mercenary is right. The mountain is very steep indeed. At the foot of the mountain, there are basically cliffs all around. Many strange shaped trees are strongly growing on the cliff. Countless huge bird nests are set on these walls, forming an insurmountable obstacle.


    Fortunately, the monsters were in chaos last night. These spears were destroyed by the mob of monsters, and all kinds of monsters and birds were driven away. Zhou Han and Ba Ba were not worried about being attacked in the process of going up.


    As a result of the growth of strength, the size of Ba Ba has also soared. Now he has reached a height of about four feet. With a sudden leap on the ground, a huge figure leaps onto the cliff. His powerful limbs bear claws easily pierce into the stone wall like bean curd. Then, Ba Ba BA is like a huge gecko and climbs the rock easily.


    Zhou Han adjusted his mental power and flew up.


    The cliff is almost a hundred feet high, but without the threat of monsters, Zhou Han and Ba Ba went up smoothly.


    Above the cliff, there were all kinds of rocks and damaged trees. Although they looked very messy, they could barely get their feet down.


    "Ha ha, finally met the first demon king level corpse." Zhou Han and Ba Ba Ba climbed up the mountain and made their first harvest.


    This is a pangolin, which is only one foot long and covered with green gray scales. Its head is pointed and the scales on its back are quite hard. However, there is a blood hole the size of a fist on this scale, and its internal organs are almost absorbed.


    Guess this was done by Dilong? Zhou Han guessed in his heart.


    "Devour the spirits and work." Zhou Han let phage continue to work. He carefully sensed the above movement, and let the light sacrifice spirit in his mind help to sense. After all, he searched for the body all the way, which was equivalent to snatching food in the mouth of a tiger.


    Soon, the work of swallowing and sacrificing spirits is finished, and the power of Ba Ba suddenly jumps to the eighth section of explosive gas state.


    A demon king level corpse let Ba Ba flee one level, Zhou Han and Ba Ba''s eyes became more red, NIMA this is simply against the sky.


    If you get two more, then the bully will be able to enter the realm of life pill?


    Vanema, it''s crazy to think about it.


    It''s a cruel time to look forward to the reality.


    After Zhou Han finished the pangolin, he continued to go up, and there was another corpse. Oh, no, it should be said that it was a demon king level monster who was severely damaged and stared at them fiercely.


    This is a huge animal with broken wings and can''t fly. Its feathers are covered with blood. I don''t know whether it''s its or other monster''s.


    The size of the beast is about the same as that of Ba Ba. Its wings are broken, but its legs are intact.


    An inappropriate metaphor can be used. Now it is like a hen who can''t fly. Of course, it is much more powerful and terrible than the hen.


    "Bully, come on!" Zhou Han waved his hand at the bully.


    "Woo Hoo!" Ba Ba shook his head in fear.


    Zhou Han of course also knew that the lean camel was bigger than the horse. Although the animal was injured, it was still a monster at the level of demon king.


    Ba Ba is not even a life pill realm now. Let it go. This is really a little difficult for it.


    But now Zhou Han and Ba Ba are both targeted by each other. If they can''t solve it, then Zhou Han and Ba Ba will not want to go to the mountain next.


    "Paralyzed, you stupid bear, don''t just eat and don''t work. When it comes to the critical moment, you will drop the chain for me. Go on!" Zhou Han jumped on Ba Ba Ba''s shoulder and slapped ba ba.Zhou Han now also wants to use the wounded monster to test the fighting ability of Ba Ba. After all, there is blood in Ba Ba''s body. It''s estimated that even if he can''t beat the birds, he should have no problem saving his life.


    "Ouch!"


    Ba Ba howled helplessly. He understood that if he could not get rid of the big bird in front of him, he would not be able to go to the mountain. So, Ba Ba arranged his formation and slowly approached the bird.


    Zhou Han stood aside. Although he said that he had done nothing, he was still very nervous.


    After all, there is still a big gap between Ba Ba and the big bird, although Zhou Han still has the bottom card of tears in his hand. Tears out of the soul, can directly let the bird lie down.


    But the tears will certainly disturb other monsters on the mountain.


    Other monsters were scared away by the tears, including the treasure hunting mice. Zhou Han was a tragedy. After all, the main purpose of Zhou Han''s visit was to look for treasure hunting mice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Ba Ba took the lead in the attack. He slapped the wounded wings of the bird with a slap, which was magnificent and overwhelming.


    Although Ba Ba is a monster and does not have the true Qi of human beings, it is stronger than the true Qi when it is hit by physical strength.


    In the face of Ba Ba''s active attack, big bird may have been injured, and did not make a hard connection. Instead, he dodged away in lightning. At the same time, one of the sharp claws grabbed Ba Ba Ba''s ribs with a sharp and penetrating angle.


    Boom!


    Ba Ba''s slap in the air, a huge stone was cracked, and the claw under its rib was grabbed, but Ba Ba suffered a loss.


    At this time, Zhou Han also realized that he had made a mistake.


    Although the Ba Ba Ba''s strength is rising very fiercely, there is blood in his body, but his actual combat experience is too little.


    Of course, the actual combat experience here does not refer to the original actual combat between Ba Ba and Xue Xue, but to combat.


    Although the big bird was injured, it was from the mountains after all. This is just a face-to-face, and bully is likely to be killed by seconds.


    Fortunately, Zhou Han had been on guard early, and the meteorite pointed gun in his hand was carrying the potential and shooting out!


    ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡±


    The giant bird''s claws have torn the skin under the tyrant''s rib. Just go in a little more, and you can take out all the internal organs of the bear in front of you.


    But Zhou Han, a human being, suddenly stabbed at the back of its brain, making it feel a strong sense of threat.


    As you know, big birds have been growing up after thousands of deaths. They are always very sensitive to the threat of death. It didn''t think that the tiny human being in front of him could actually make himself feel this way.


    As a result, the big bird had to give up the plan to take out the internal organs of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and turned to the other human.


    It''s not too late to kill the man and then the bear.


    Poof!


    Zhou Han only felt a flower in front of him. The giant bird''s head had been out of the range of the meteorite gun''s attack. Then the huge beak and sharp beak directly pecked out towards Zhou Han''s head.


    If you peck at it, it''s not just to stab Zhou Han''s eyes blind, but to give Zhou Han a head burst.


    "Ouch!"


    Bully sent out a cry of panic, trying to rush to rescue, but it was too late. The huge beak stabbed into Zhou Han''s face.


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t!" Zhou Han thought flashed in his mind. What he wanted was to let the big bird touch himself. In this way, Zhou Han could clean up the devouring spirits in his mind.


    Sure enough, just when the huge sharp beak was about to touch Zhou Han''s face skin, a layer of strange phagocytic black light came out from Zhou Han''s face skin.


    ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡±


    The bird instantly felt the scythe of death waving on his head. The mysterious black light suddenly came out and made it shiver and cold. What is this thing?!


    The big bird wants to take back his head in a hurry, but his strength is still at the peak with all his strength. How can he pull back at once.


    And its beak was touched by the swallowing black light, and the swallowing black light immediately produced an irresistible suction, and then the big bird felt its spirit was blank, and then it didn''t know anything.


    Swallowing the black light soon sucked up the big bird, leaving only a dry corpse like withered bark on the ground.


    "Woo Hoo!" Ba Ba ran to Zhou Han at this time, and his voice was especially aggrieved and helpless.


    Although there is a big gap between Ba Ba and big bird, this one was almost killed by seconds, and Zhou Han had to help him, which made Ba Ba very uncomfortable.


    "OK, bully, don''t be sad. No one is born to fight. It needs a process of growth." Zhou cold touches the head of the tyrant, while allowing the phagocytic sacrifice to convey the essence of the big bird to the tyrant, while thinking in his mind, although he has stacked up the power of the tyrant, the actual combat experience of the tyrant is almost blank, and he must let the bully grow up through actual combat.


    And Zhou Han himself, his strength also ran a large section, explosive gas between the battle, he is still a blank.


    Although there is a cheating device for swallowing sacrificial spirits, we can''t rely too much on swallowing sacrificial spirits. After all, this devouring sacrifice spirit, like Guangming sacrifice spirit, is also a shocking secret in Zhou Han that can''t be known to outsiders.


    Bulba has absorbed the essence of this giant bird, and its strength has been channelling again for nine times. As long as another demon king level monster corpse, bully can jump into the life pill realm.


    This beautiful desire, let bully quickly out of the sad mood.


    Boom! Boom!


    When Zhou Han and Ba Ba Ba were ready to go up again, the mountain under their feet suddenly vibrated violently, and there was a roar like thunder.


    "What''s going on here Zhou Han quickly flies in the air and grabs ba ba.As Zhou Han had expected, although Zhou Han''s mental strength had been greatly increased, he still ate too much food. Zhou Han found that his mental power was consumed quickly.


    "You guessed right before that it was the miraculous plants of the earth''s veins that had been rioting. Now they are in the midst of a frenzied riot. Soon a large number of plant miraculous herbs will rush out, and the mountain will collapse soon..." Before the words of Guangming sacrificing spirit were finished, they were interrupted by the devouring spirit: "old man, don''t be so fussy, Sao Nian, don''t be so fussy, run quickly!"


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Zhou Han nodded again and again. At this time, he felt that there were cracks around the pool at the top of the mountain. The water was pouring down rapidly. All the monsters who were fighting on the top of the mountain stopped fighting and fled to the bottom of the mountain in a desperate way.


    Zhou Han didn''t think these monsters were afraid of the flood, but afraid of the powerful plants that came out of the ground.


    Of course, to think from another angle, anyone who finds his living environment destroyed will be furious.


    Zhou Han, carrying a bully, urged his mental strength to fly away from the sky at full speed. There were also many huge shadows flying to the sky on the mountain top. The owners of these shadows were fierce birds and monsters, and they had the advantage of flying.


    These shadows quickly and far away, for Zhou Han this little spot, pressure root did not care.


    Fortunately, these huge shadows can''t take care of Zhou Han. Otherwise, Zhou Han, the flying creature with chicken ribs, would be hard for minutes.


    Boom! Boom!


    The top of the mountain was broken, and the huge water body was tumbling down. Everywhere we went, all the plants and plants were destroyed. The momentum was extremely terrifying.


    The huge water body was reduced to mountain torrents. In addition, the mountain torrents were destroyed by monster fighting before. The mountain torrents soon all rolled down for debris flow.


    However, these monsters are basically demon king level and beyond demon king level, their speed is very fast, debris flow can not catch up with them.


    But these monsters are still trying to escape, because the underground will come out of the plant into the essence, they are not rivals at all.


    "Eh?" Zhou Han is carrying Ba Ba Ba''s laborious flight. Suddenly, the bright sacrifice spirit in his mind suddenly gives a sound.


    "What did you find in the sacrifice of light?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "To the north, there are treasure hunting mice." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Treasure hunt rat?" Zhou Han is surprised when he hears the speech. Isn''t this the purpose of coming to this mountain range?


    "Go north." Although Zhou Han''s flying speed in the air is very low, compared with the speed of monsters on the ground, it is not slow.


    "Well." Zhou Han immediately turned the direction and chased north. Although Zhou Han didn''t feel the treasure hunting demon rat, the light sacrifice spirit would not cheat him.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, is that treasure hunting demon mouse an adult?" Zhou Han asked.


    "There are adults and there are not adults." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "You mean..." Zhou Han has hair on his scalp. Is this a group of treasure hunting demon mice?


    My God, I''m afraid an adult demon rat can easily result in a demon king level monster. This is actually a group.


    "Yes, this is a group. There are more than 30." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Then, how can I make them..." Zhou Han''s words have not finished, but suddenly, the huge mountain collapsed.


    Millions of Jin, or even tens of thousands of Jin of giant rock, like meteorite, swish in all directions, everywhere, invincible!


    Several unlucky demon king level monsters were caught up by the boulder, and were smashed into flesh and mud in an instant. We can see the great power of the stone and the anger of those spermatophores in the earth vein!


    Zhou Han was almost hit by a few stones. Fortunately, he escaped at the critical moment. However, the strong wind from the stone almost brought Zhou Han to the ground.


    Roar!


    The mountain was blown to pieces, and countless fine plants came out. They were separated from each other with towering anger.


    "Isn''t that the human being, vernima?" The mountain was blown to pieces, and several stones burst out first. Zhou Han, who was carrying Ba Ba, was clumsily flying.


    Then these stones flew towards Zhou Han. He felt several sharp sounds of breaking the air behind him. Zhou Han turned around and saw that he was so scared that he almost threw Ba Ba Ba out of the air.


    "I depend on them. Aren''t these stones deceived by myself?" Zhou Han howled in his heart and again urged his mental strength to run at full speed.


    "Hey, man, don''t go, come to the bowl!" A few stones roared, and in the blink of an eye, they caught up with Zhou Han and surrounded him in the center.


    "Brothers, you are..." Zhou Han''s expression suddenly appears to be even more ugly than crying, trembling.


    "We thought you were assassinated by the despicable Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng. It''s wonderful that you are still alive." The smallest piece of stone looks lucky. This is Zhou Han''s first stone."Well, I didn''t expect that the Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng were so despicable that they not only destroyed the one-third of the area given to us, but also destroyed the whole territory!" Said the biggest stone, exasperated.


    "Now the plants in the earth''s veins are crazy, chasing the Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng all the way..." Some other stones are also complaining, "well, we beat the Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng, but we lost the place to live."


    "Well, man, how did you escape?" The smallest stone asked Zhou Han.


    "This, this, this, it''s a long story..." Zhou Han''s brain was tangled. He would not say that he had escaped in advance.


    "Well, I suddenly found the monsters that helped me, and I chased them out." Zhou Han''s mind flashed with a flash of light, and immediately remembered a good excuse.


    "What monster?" Asked the stones.


    "Treasure hunting mice, here they are. I have to catch up with them right now, or they will disappear, and it will be a big problem." Zhou Han said anxiously.


    "No problem, man. Since you have helped us, we will follow you." A few stones have not realized that they were used by Zhou Han before. Now they still have great trust and respect for Zhou Han.


    "Well, then, well." Zhou Han also did not think that these stones did not doubt themselves, and they still trusted him so much. Why not make use of them again.


    After all, even if Zhou Han catches up with them, they still don''t know how to talk to them. Maybe they will kill Zhou Han directly.


    With the help of these stones, perhaps the treasure hunting demon mouse would have been forced to agree to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    This mandemon Mountain vein plant explosion of the movement, immediately attracted the attention of the major door.


    Zilan, Fuzong, Huazong and other major sects have sent experts to the demon mountain.


    Above the ancestral gate, there are sacred places.


    The thousand year sect is the holy land for thousands of years. The details of the holy land are more profound and powerful than the ancestral clan. The essence plants of the land veins of the mandemon mountain burst out, and the ten thousand year Holy Land sent experts to go there for the first time in an attempt to capture some natural materials and treasures.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Zhou Han. Zhou Han doesn''t think so much about it. Now he wants to catch up with the treasure hunting demon mice and ask them to help them find the fish in the Youlan valley.


    "Oh, man, you''re too slow to fly. You''d better lose the bear in your hand." Said the little stone.


    "That''s right. It''s just such a monster captured alive. Why do you keep it?" Said the big stone.


    "Ouch!"


    Listening to the words of several stones, bully made a very dissatisfied voice, as if to say, who are you and what qualifications to speak like this.


    "Cough, this is my partner." Zhou Han''s expression is a little ugly, and now he doesn''t dare to speak ill of a few stones.


    "Oh, it''s a partner, but it''s too weak." Big stone''s other three brothers shook their heads, "but this human strength is so weak, his partner''s strength is also reasonable."


    Zhou Han specially shifted the topic and said to some stones: "some stone brothers, you have lost the place to practice. Do you have any plans next?"


    "What else can I do to find another place suitable for cultivation?" Said the little stone.


    "Do you have any eyes?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Well, there''s nothing to look at now." Big stone helpless said, and then staring at Zhou Han: "human, you are very smart, or you give us a proposal."


    "I suggest you follow me." Zhou Han turns his mind, and suddenly thinks that these stones trust him so much. Why don''t Zhou Han leave these thugs around? When he is in danger in the future, he will have more helpers.


    Of course, as for the means to stay, Zhou Han had devoured the spirits and asked them to get some aura at will, but they still agreed.


    "Follow you?" Several stones looked at each other, and then showed doubts: "you are so weak, you may hang up at any time. I''m afraid we are wasting time with you?"


    If you promise me, you can get a better place to practice Zhou Han smiles.


    "Really?" A few stones were suspicious.


    "You can see my strength now. Any stone brother can easily clean me up and give me 10000 courage. I dare not joke with you." Zhou Han complimented.


    "Well, that''s the truth." Several stones looked at each other and thought it was a good thing to say.


    "When can you do it?" Asked the little stone.


    "It''s very simple, as long as we catch up with the treasure hunting demon mouse, you stand with me, and I can do it after the treasure hunting demon mouse helps." Zhou Han said.


    "If I can''t do it, you can do whatever you want." Zhou Han added.


    "Well, we promise." A few stones soon reached an agreement. Anyway, they have no place to go now. Let''s see if this human can do it for the time being.


    "Strange, how come those stones have been following the human side?" The tail of Zhou Han was discovered by the pursued demon mouse for a long time. Originally, it did not pay attention to Zhou Han, a humble human being. However, there were several more stones coming from the earth''s veins around the human being, so the treasure hunting demon mouse became uneasy.


    Any one of these stones will only kill the treasure hunting rat even if it pours on it. The treasure hunting demon mouse is afraid that the human will use these stones to do harm to himself.


    After all, in the eyes of monsters, human beings are very cunning and ferocious. Many of the descendants of demon beasts who seek treasure have died in the hands of cunning human beings.


    "Let''s spread out." The treasure hunting monster mouse quickly reached an internal opinion and discussed the place for the re assembly. Then more than 30 treasure hunting monsters found their own direction and scattered and fled.


    "These mice are very clever. They know how to disperse and escape, so that they won''t be killed in one net!" The big stone exclaimed.


    "Is the tracking ability of the light sacrificing spirit and treasure hunting monster smaller or stronger than that of the adult?" Zhou Han saw this and immediately inquired in his mind.


    "Of course it''s adulthood, and the longer you live, the more powerful it will be." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, let''s go after the oldest one." Zhou Han said to some stones: "some stone brothers, please go and cut off the oldest treasure hunting demon rat. Remember, don''t hurt its life."


    "No problem." A few stones whizzed out.


    "Squeak!"In fact, there are two young and strong guards around the oldest treasure hunting demon mouse, because the old treasure hunting demon mouse is very old, and its combat effectiveness is not as good as when it was young.


    And it is the leader of a group of treasure hunting mice, and it must be protected.


    Three treasure hunting mice were stopped by five stones from the sky. They got together very uneasy and squeaked.


    Zhou Han slowly and leisurely flew to the besieged treasure hunting demon mouse, threw the bully to the side, and then gasped for breath.


    Ba Ba''s food was too heavy, which almost consumed Zhou Han''s mental strength, physical strength and Qi.


    "Squeak, man, what do you want to do?" Seeing that Zhou Han was not immediately harmful to himself, the old demon rat''s mood stabilized.


    Most of the time, human beings will not kill, but will enslave, but hunt for treasure.


    It is precisely because the treasure hunting skills of the treasure hunting mice are often captured by human beings, so the family of treasure hunting mice has been unable to develop and grow.


    However, as long as it does not die, there is still a chance to escape. This old treasure hunting demon mouse was once caught and ran away.


    Zhou Han took his breath and bowed to the old demon rat: "elder, I''d like to ask you a favor."


    "Can I help you?" Three treasure hunting mice looked at each other. They thought about several possibilities. The human either enslaved them directly, or killed two and left one. However, they did not expect that the human could ask for help, and his attitude was still so friendly.


    You know, these stones seem to listen to the words of human beings. If you want to let the treasure hunting demon mouse do things, you can directly intimidate them. Why bother.


    "Well, I want to find someone, but I don''t know where he''s hiding, so I need you to help me find him out." Zhou Han said.


    "So simple?" The three treasure hunting mice obviously don''t believe it. In their memory, human beings are all malicious. How could they be so friendly.


    "Do you think I will enslave you and force you to seek treasure?" Zhou Han knew what the three treasure hunting mice were worried about, so he said lightly: "baby, I don''t lack any, so I don''t need you. I just need you to help me find someone."


    "I don''t believe it." The old treasure hunting rat turns its eyes on beads.


    "How can you believe me?" Zhou Han asked.


    "You let them go." The old treasure hunting demon mouse pointed to the two young descendants around him.


    "Squeak!" The two treasure hunting mice cried excitedly and refused to leave.


    "Yes, they can go now." Zhou Han agreed directly. The old demon rat was the most powerful in tracking. It was not important whether the other two stayed or not.


    "Go


    The old demon mouse didn''t expect that the man in front of him agreed. He was a little surprised, and then seriously yelled at the two young treasure hunting mice.


    As the leader of the old treasure hunting demon mouse, it should try its best to protect the core blood members of the family. Anyway, it has not much longevity, so it has to give up.


    "Squeak!"


    The two young and strong treasure hunting mice still refused to leave, but the old ones pretended to be angry and kicked them away.


    Two young and strong treasure hunting mice climbed out of the ground and looked at the surrounded leader. Finally, they still refused to leave.


    As soon as the two strong treasure hunting mice left, the old ones became more suspicious. It was unrealistic that the human really let them go.


    "I''ve let them go. Now you can trust me." Zhou Han smiles at the old demon rat.


    "If you want me to help you find someone, you can always provide something about this person." The old treasure hunting rat temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart.


    "This is the hair of the man." Zhou Han handed over the hair from the Ming Yue empire.


    The old treasure hunting rat took it, put it under his nose and sniffed it. Then he closed his eyes, put his nose into the ground, and soon raised his head and said, "this man is in a canyon 30000 miles south of here."


    "What?" Zhou Han was shocked. The demon rat just sniffed his hair and then put his nose into the soil for a while, then he found the man''s whereabouts?


    Zhou Han immediately inquired in his mind: "the light sacrifices the spirit, this, this, this..."


    "Treasure hunting mice focus on finding treasure. Even if there is no trace of clues, they can find the treasure. What''s more, you provide the hair of the target character, which is not a problem for them." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "I still think it''s ridiculous." Zhou Han was speechless.


    "There are many absurd things in the world, such as the stones around you. Before you meet them, do you believe they will become fine? And there are those plants that become sperm. You have not seen them. You don''t believe them. But that doesn''t mean they don''t exist. " The light sacrifices the spirit way."Well, I have nothing to say." Zhou Han had to suppress the shock in his heart.


    Looking at the old treasure hunting demon mouse in front of him, Zhou Han continued to ask, "so is this man a man or a woman now? What''s his appearance? Tell me?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know about that." The old treasure hunt rat shook his head.


    "What, you don''t know?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "I can only find out where he is now, and only when I get there can I know his appearance and gender." The old treasure hunter explained.


    "Is there anyone else in the canyon now?" Zhou Han continued to ask.


    "There''s another one." The old rat road of treasure hunt.


    "Can you hear the sacrifice of light? You''re going to lock these two guys right now. " Zhou Han hastened to offer sacrifices to the light in his mind.


    It seems that this man knows how to hide. The distance of 30000 Li is within the range of the spirit worship. However, the sacrificial spirit did not find him, which shows that he has a strong anti tracking ability.


    "Locked." The tone of Guangming''s sacrifice to the spirit is not enough. Obviously, the target character has always been under its induction, but it has not found people, which makes it a bit shameless in ancient times.


    "Well." Zhou Han learned the positive answer, and then took out a green fruit from the earth''s veins and handed it to the old treasure hunting demon mouse: "thank you for helping me find someone. This is a reward for you. You can go."


    The treasure hunting demon mouse''s ability to find people is so powerful that Zhou Han may need to come to him for help in the future. Naturally, Zhou Han will have to have a relationship with him first.


    "Er..." Seeing the green fruit delivered by Zhou Han, the old demon rat was shocked.


    This is the treasure in the earth''s veins. Although the treasure hunting demon mouse and its family members also found that vein, they did not have the strength to obtain these things.


    However, this green fruit from the earth''s veins actually appeared in the hands of this humble human.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "Ouch!"


    At the sight of the green fruit in Zhou Han''s hand, Ba Ba immediately showed his dissatisfaction and showed his teeth to Zhou Han. It seems to be saying, well, you have such good fruit. If you don''t give it to me, you give it to outsiders.


    However, they were surprised to see that the stone was green.


    That towering giant tree is very powerful. Even if the five stones work together, it''s a headache.


    I didn''t expect that this humble human could get this fruit. It''s just incredible.


    "Do you really give it to me?" The old treasure hunting demon mouse''s eyes flashed with extreme desire. It felt the rich energy contained in the green fruit. If it could eat it, it would be OK to baptize its body again and live another three or five years. But the old treasure hunting demon mouse really can''t believe that the present human really wants such precious things for it?


    "Take it." Zhou Han put the fruit in his arms and said, "not every human being is vicious. Maybe I will ask you for help in the future."


    Even if the old treasure hunting rat can''t believe it, the fruit has been really in his hands, and his turbid eyes are full of excitement.


    "Well, you can go." Zhou Han waved his hand, and five stones immediately made way for the old demon mouse.


    "Can I really go?" At this time, the old treasure hunting demon mouse still can''t believe it, and looks hesitant. After all, the human PET tyrant bear still yearns for this thing.


    Zhou Han knew that the demon rat was frightened by human beings. He couldn''t believe it in his heart now. Zhou Han said to some stones: "let''s go. Let''s talk in another place."


    "Ouch!"


    Ba Ba still looked at the fruit, drooling, and was dragged away by Zhou Han hard.


    Seeing Zhou Han and a few stones really left, the old treasure hunting demon mouse had to force himself to believe the truth in front of him at this time. This human not only did not harm himself, but gave himself such a precious fruit.


    However, in order to prevent the human from going back on his regret, the old treasure hunting demon mouse immediately went into the forest and disappeared.


    Treasure hunting mice are very sensitive. There are already many strong human beings heading for the mountains. Not everyone is as friendly as this young man. So the old treasure hunting mice have to take their descendants to hide immediately.


    "Human beings, how do you let that towering tree give you fruit?" With a few stones came to a new place, a few stones immediately curious asked, they do not think Zhou Han has the ability to snatch the fruit from the towering tree.


    "Ouch!" Ba Ba was still very dissatisfied and unhappy at this time.


    "I''ll keep the good fruit for you, you food." Zhou Han turned his hand and took out a red fruit.


    "Ouch!"


    At the sight of Zhou Han''s red fruit, the energy in it was more intense than that of the green fruit just now. Ba Ba Dun jumped three feet high and quickly seized it.


    Zhou Han throws the red fruit into the air. Ba Ba jumps up and catches it with his mouth. Then he carefully tastes the taste and forgets his grievance and dissatisfaction. The world of food is so simple.


    For a few stone questions, Zhou Han had already thought of a good reason, said: "of course, I made a deal with that towering tree."


    "Deal, what deal?"


    "I''ll give you something to feel." Zhou Han slowly stretched out his hand, and then said to the soul devouring sacrifice in his mind: "devour the spirit, let your phagocytic black light absorb some aura of heaven and earth, and then accumulate in my palm."


    Zhou Han wanted to make these stones his own beaters, which devoured spirits and absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, which was the means of Zhou Han to attract them. Just ask, in this world, where is there a better place to practice than to stay by the side of devouring and sacrificing spirits?


    "OK." Swallowing the sacrificial spirit immediately aroused a force, which flowed out from Zhou Han''s feet. Then Zhou Han felt a huge breath of energy gushing from his feet into his palms.


    The reason why swallowing and sacrificing spirits absorbs aura from the ground instead of directly from the air is that a large number of powerful human beings have gathered in this mountain range, and those spermatogenic plants escaping from the uprising from the earth''s veins will swarm here if they can sense the aura suddenly gathered here, which is not good for Zhou Han.


    "Er..."


    Several stones felt the aura in Zhou Han''s palm and were all shocked. Although there is only one palm aura, the amount of aura is comparable to that of the core area of the earth vein.


    Seeing the appearance of a few stones frightened, Zhou Han happily laughed: "how, now you believe it."


    "Believe it, believe it!" The five stones spoke in unison. The towering giant tree did not stay in the core area, where it did not have more aura than the core area. However, Zhou Han could provide it with more rich aura than the core area. It would be strange if it refused.


    "Man, how did you do it?" The stones continued."This is my secret. I can''t tell you." Zhou Han pretended to be enigmatic and said, "I promised you before? As long as I''ve finished the treasure hunt, I''ll find you a perfect place to practice. Now this place is in my mind. Would you like to go in there? "


    In the eyes of those human masters, these stones are also extremely valuable weapon refining materials. Of course, Guangming Jiaoling told Zhou Han.


    If you let them follow Zhou Han''s side, it will inevitably attract a lot of greedy eyes and trouble, so Zhou Han wants to hide them in the space of offering sacrifices to the spirits. In this way, they can not only have a place for peace of mind to practice, but also can call them out at any time when they need help, which is very convenient. "


    " your mind? " A few stones are very puzzled, in front of this human brain is so big, can put them all down.


    "Hehe, just stretch out your hand and try it." Zhou Han stretched out his hand and hesitated a few stones. Could there be any danger.


    However, when I think of the things that this human helped them before, and the fact that this human has the means to obtain such rich aura, maybe this is really an opportunity.


    As a result, all the five stones stretched out a stone palm. As soon as they touched Zhou Han''s palm, they were immediately pulled into the space by the light sacrificial spirit.


    "Wow, where is this?" All of a sudden, they were pulled into the space of light sacrifice, and the five stones suddenly exclaimed.


    "Why, what is this?" Several stones are very curious to soul soldiers and tears.


    "Hey, you guys, don''t move things here." Zhou Han entered the space of offering sacrifices to the spirits in the light, and immediately ordered.


    "Hello, man, where is this?" A few stones are very strange.


    "It''s in my mind, of course." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Your mind?" Several stones don''t understand: "your head is so big, how can you hold such a large space? And, since it''s your mind, how can you come in yourself? "


    "Don''t ask about this. In short, this is the training place I provided for you. Do you think you are satisfied with it?" Zhou Han''s thoughts moved, devouring the spirits, and immediately gathered a strong aura, which was transferred into the bright space for sacrifice.


    "Ha ha, satisfied, grey often satisfied!" A few stones feel this rich aura, immediately all smile.


    "In that case, you must promise me a condition."


    "Conditions, what conditions?" Asked a few stones.


    "Just when I need you, you have to come out and help." Zhou Han Dao.


    "You mean let''s fight for you?" A few stone paths.


    "Yes, think about it. If I am killed by someone else, you will lose this place to practice. Zhou Han pretended to explain.


    "No problem, man. Who dares to do harm to you? Just let us die." The five stones immediately swore that they were temporarily taken up by Zhou Han.


    "Tear soul, get along with them." Zhou Han ordered the soul of tears for a moment, and then came out of the space of light sacrifice.


    Now that he has found the fish in the Youlan Valley, Zhou Han will get rid of this trouble now.


    "Bully, let''s go." In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Zhou Han didn''t fly in the sky. What''s more, he had a lot of trouble dragging the heavy guy, so Zhou Han let the bully act as the driver.


    "Ouch!" Bully is desperately shaking his head, eyes shining at Zhou Han''s hand, a look of salivation.


    "Paralyzed, you greedy bear!" Zhou Han is speechless. He must have wanted to eat red fruit. This is a typical case of not working.


    Fortunately, Zhou Han had a lot of red fruits, so he took out another one for ba ba. Ba Ba''s eating goods immediately opened his eyes with a smile, and the one carrying Zhou Han was called happy.


    There are too many kinds of plants coming out of the earth veins. Taking the collapsed mountain as the center, they scattered in all directions, and countless monsters ran away in fear. The plant tide triggered another animal tide, and the whole mountain range was very unstable.


    Ba Ba carried Zhou Han all the way to avoid the running animal tide. Zhou Han did not dare to touch the powerful plants.


    This mountain range is very large. Although many strong human beings have already set out, it will take some time to reach here. What''s more, the strength of these plants is too strong, and whether they can live is a very big problem.


    Zhou Han tried to avoid these plants, but he failed to do so after all, because there were so many plants that it was impossible to avoid them completely.


    No, a mushroom two feet high blocked Zhou Han''s way.


    Mushrooms are colorful and gorgeous, but as the saying goes, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are.


    As soon as we met, we could not help saying that the mushroom swayed all over. The mushroom umbrella was like dumplings, and countless small people swarmed towards Zhou Han."My God, stone brother, help!" How dare Zhou Han fight against these villains? Maybe it''s OK to deal with Zhou Han, but there are so many ants that kill elephants.


    Five pieces of stone had just entered the space of Zhou Han''s bright sacrifice, and the five stones were summoned out by Zhou Han in a panic and didn''t complain at all.


    Seeing this symptom, the five stones immediately formed a linear formation. The body of the stone extended into a long strip shape, one end of which was joined together, showing a five petal state, and then began to rotate rapidly.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The five stones rotate together, causing a strong attraction, and the little people are sucked in and then smashed.


    Mushroom see the situation is not good, immediately under the foot of the wind, run that call a quick, blink of an eye disappeared. Obviously, the mushroom didn''t expect that the human had such a powerful assistant that he didn''t run to die.


    "Ha ha, brother Shitou, you''ve done a good job, you''ve done a good job, you''ve done a great job!" Zhou Han immediately flattered and flattered the five stones. Not long after he had let them into the space for offering sacrifices to the spirits, he called them out to work so quickly, but they didn''t complain at all. They really should be praised.


    "Ha ha, that''s a small thing." Zhou Han praised five stones, which was quite happy, "the threat has been lifted, we should go back."


    "Good, good, no problem." Zhou Han immediately called all the five stones into the space for offering sacrifices to the spirits.


    "Woo hoo, woo, woo..." Ba Ba''s legs softened when he saw the mushroom just now. Now it''s better. As soon as the mushroom runs, it suddenly shows its nature of eating goods. Those little people on the ground who have been crushed are all turned into mushroom robes, and PA Ba is lying on the ground and licking it desperately.


    This mushroom robe is also a good thing. Zhou Han absorbed all the mushroom robes on the ground, and then patted Ba Ba''s thigh: "eat the goods, let''s go. Let''s eat while we''re on our way!"


    "Ouch!" This is what the Chinese bully has in mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    On the way, Zhou Han was intercepted by plants several times, all with the help of the five stone brothers. Zhou Han was lucky several times, and of course he made several harvests by the way.


    For example, in Zhou Han''s space for worshipping spirits, there are several other kinds of fruits and some special miraculous root.


    It''s just that Zhou Han''s body can''t bear. He is still worried that his strength will rise too fast, which will lead to unstable foundation. However, even so, Zhou Han is more or less absorbed by the devouring cult sect. Zhou Han''s strength breaks through again and reaches the fifth stage of explosive gas state!


    And bully, the progress is even more terrible. The blood of this guy is a bottomless hole. All the way, the bully absorbed crazily, and his strength soared like a rocket, and he rushed to the life elixir realm.


    The life Dan state is that the true Qi forms the Dan in the Dan field, and the stratum is not the nine sections of the true Qi State and the explosive Qi State, but is divided into three stages: small success, great success and perfection.


    Ba Ba''s food suddenly reached the level of life pill. According to the level of monster, Ba Ba is the top monster in the demon general level.


    Zhou Han deliberately left some miraculous medicine. After all, if you feed all the food to the bully, it''s not good if you don''t give the food and you don''t work in the future. After all, Zhou Han can''t beat the food now.


    Of course, if the bully really disobedient, Zhou Han''s stones will make him suffer.


    Many human beings ran into the forest and encountered two masters, Zhou Han and ba ba. They both took a detour and did not dare to hesitate for fear of being intercepted.


    Therefore, Zhou Han and Ba Ba went out of the mountain smoothly without any human master''s hindrance.


    Out of the woods, Zhou Han looked at the figure flying into the forest from time to time in the sky, and thought secretly that Zhou liang of Fu Zong was also in now.


    But now we don''t know how much Zhou Liang''s strength is now. We''d better get rid of the fish in the Youlan Valley first. Zhou Han urges Ba Ba Ba to leave the man demon mountain range.


    Because of the growth of his strength, Ba Ba''s physique soared again. His height reached six feet. He was just like a mountain peak when he ran. Everywhere he went, he roared and rocked!


    Those forces along the way are so moving that they are all scared to look silly. Who dares to rob the road.


    "Guangming sacrifice, please help to shield the breath of Ba Ba and me." Zhou Han in the mind of the light sacrifice to the spirit, the fish is very good at lurking and anti tracking, if sensing the breath of his own and bully, I am afraid he will slip away.


    Although Guangming sacrifice spirit has already locked him in, even if this person slips away, he can''t escape Zhou Han''s Wuzhi Mountain, but Zhou Han doesn''t want to make such a fuss. It''s better to kill this guy as soon as possible.


    "Well, good." Guangming sacrifice shielded the breath of Ba Ba and Zhou Han. Zhou Han also slowed Ba Ba Ba''s pace, chose a remote place to March, and slowly approached the canyon.


    "Can the strength of the soul of tears rise rapidly by swallowing the spirit of sacrifice?" On the way, Zhou Han considered this problem.


    Although tear soul can rely on eating soul soldiers to automatically increase strength, but its speed is too slow for Zhou Han now.


    "Of course, but the prerequisite is soul power." "The power of the soul will be given to you, so you can only go to the soul of tears to get soul soldiers, spirit, spirit can be."


    "Oh, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head. The absorbed power of soul can''t give tear soul. Have a chance to make these things for tear soul.


    It''s less than a hundred li away from the canyon. It''s a very remote place. There''s no people. Zhou Han jumps down from Ba Ba''s back: "Ba Ba, stay here and wait for me."


    Although the breath of Ba Ba is blocked, but his physique is too big. Going to the canyon will surely cause a sensation, which will alarm the fish who missed the net.


    Zhou Han is now in the five stages of strength in the explosive gas environment, so it should be more than enough to clean up the fish.


    "Ouch!" Ba Ba was reluctant and shook his head. Zhou Han had to throw a few fruits in the past, which immediately made the head like mashed garlic.


    Zhou Han''s spirit can support him to fly now, but Zhou Han is not so high-profile, or take the way of walking.


    For Zhou Han, the distance of a hundred Li is just a cup of tea.


    Coming to the entrance of the canyon, there are some experts gathered here. It seems that the strength is like the seven or eight sections of the true Qi state.


    Seeing Zhou Han, a young man coming over, these masters cast awe in his eyes.


    "The boy''s breath is so strong, I''m afraid he has entered the explosive atmosphere." The masters were all ventral.


    "What kind of Canyon is this?" Before he started, Zhou Han had to figure out the situation, because he felt that the canyon was not simple. There were many poisonous insects, ants and beasts in the canyon. He thought that the people in the valley had a long history.


    "This is where the strange doctor Tong Tianyi lives." A master quickly and respectfully said.


    "Strange day?" Zhou Han a Leng, this name son a bit familiar, seem to have heard in where.


    "Have you come to find the strange doctor Tong Tianyi for help?" The master looked at Zhou Han suspiciously. The trap at the entrance of the canyon was not a decoration. If the boy could not break through, he would not see the strange doctor."No, I''m here to find someone." Zhou Han had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he could think of who the strange doctor Tianyi was.


    At the beginning, Jiang ruobo mentioned this man. His medical skills were superb and his temper was strange. More importantly, Teng Xiang said that his medical skills were taught by his grandparents.


    "There''s only one Tong Tian among them. Where is the second one?" The masters are very strange.


    The fish in the Youlan Valley has a very strong latent ability, and even the spirits have been cheated. Naturally, these so-called true Qi State masters can''t find this person.


    Zhou Han didn''t want to explain, so he went straight to the entrance.


    Now there are two people in the canyon. One of them is in the middle of the canyon. There is a harmonious living environment. It is estimated that this man is Tong Tianyi.


    In addition, this man is in the area where there are poisonous insects. This should be the fish in the Youlan valley. After all, this is the most dangerous place and the safest place.


    Seeing Zhou Han go directly to the entrance of the canyon, these experts wonder: "the boy seems not to be afraid of those traps!"


    "I don''t think the boy knows there''s a trap yet."


    "Whatever he is, let''s just look at it. The strength of this young man is too high, stronger than all of us. Maybe he is a genius from some sect."


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance of the canyon is covered by dense fog, which is miasma in the canyon. Ordinary people will die in an instant. And the people who practice have heard that the people who are high in cultivation can hold on for a long time. People with low cultivation can''t persist for long.


    But it''s just the entrance to the canyon. There are still many threat traps behind it. The dense fog weakens people''s spirit first, and the trap behind is not easy to break.


    But this is not a matter for Zhou Han. There are poison beads on the body, which can''t be invaded by ten thousand poisons.


    The fish in Youlan Valley can hide in the place where the poisonous insects are densely distributed. It must be that he also has beads or talismans that can avoid poison.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Zhou Han stepped into the dense fog, and those snakes and scorpions hidden in the fog immediately launched an attack.


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun in his hand was easily waved, and the attacks of these poisonous snakes and scorpions were all blocked. Zhou Han successfully passed through this area.


    Before Zhou Han''s eyes, it was a swamp. The water in the ditch was dark green and black, and it looked very calm.


    Maybe there are no poisonous insects in the swamp, just such a swamp, but if people trample on it and have no place to borrow, they will sink down and suffocate to death.


    Of course, it is also possible that as soon as people step on it, those poisonous insects lurking in the black water will immediately start to attack.


    However, this is still not a matter for Zhou Han, who directly leaped over the swamp.


    Sure enough, when Zhou Han was flying over the swamp, the originally calm swamp suddenly boiled, and many kinds of poisons sprang up in the black water and ran towards Zhou Han in the sky and was thrown away by Zhou Han.


    After the swamp, this is a very flat looking land with green crops. It seems that there is no threat here.


    But if you dig the soil under the crops, you will find that there are a lot of corpses buried in the soil, and these crops come from these corpses.


    The crops look green and harmless, but I''m afraid that the crops contaminated with corpse gas have a more terrible threat than the miasma before they enter the grain.


    And the man who had hidden himself was pulling under the seedlings, as if weeding the crops.


    Zhou Han stood next to the crop field and said to the man who was hiding in it: "don''t hide. I''ve found you. Come out."


    Zhou Han''s voice fell, but the man did not respond, also did not come out.


    "Do you think I can''t find you if you hide here?" Zhou Han waved the meteorite tip gun in his hand, and a stream of genuine Qi waved it in the past.


    Boom!


    The true Qi exploded, and the crops in the place where the man was hiding were completely blasted. The figure of the man was revealed, and the boundary was arranged to block the power of Zhou Han''s true Qi.


    The man looked very old, his eyes were very chaotic, and his clothes were ragged like a beggar. Body rickets, like a thin monkey.


    "Who are you?" The voice of that man was as bad as a broken Gong.


    Zhou Han thought of the evil master of Fuwen. He was angry and resentful. He must be the fish in the Youlan valley.


    "Come and kill you!" Zhou is cold and cold.


    "Kill me?" The man looked stunned, then he laughed: "ha ha, so many years, everyone saw me is demanding me, respect me, but you want to kill me, do not know where I offended you?"


    "Hum, you know what you know. If you know what you think, you''ll end up worse if I do it myself!" As long as you kill this person, you Lan Valley can''t find out the truth for a while. Zhou Han has the cheating device of swallowing sacrifice spirits. When Youlan Valley finds out the truth, Zhou Han''s strength is expected to have already destroyed Youlan valley."Hehe, boy, the tone is really not small, do you know who I am?" The man''s smile did not decrease, there was no fear of Zhou Han.


    "Well, you are from Youlan valley." Zhou Han said with a cold smile.


    "Orchid Valley?" The other side a Leng, way: "you are joking with me, when did I Tong Tian Yi get involved with you LAN Gu?"


    "What, are you Tong Tianyi?" Zhou Han, did he recognize the wrong person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    How can this be possible? What is Tong Tianyi doing here if he doesn''t stay in his residence?


    If this man is Tong Tianyi, is the fish in the Youlan Valley living in harmony in the middle of the Canyon?


    No, this is not right, Zhou Han shook his head: "hum, you say you are Tong Tianyi, you are Tong Tianyi, I don''t believe it!"


    Zhou Han believes that the man may be faking Tong Tianyi. But Zhou Han just heard the name of Tong Tianyi, and did not see the appearance of this person.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are really interesting. When you broke into my territory, you first yelled to kill me, but now you even questioned my identity. I really doubt whether your brain is in water!" The man was still smiling, as if in a good temper.


    Looking at this person''s expression does not seem to be pretending to come out, Zhou Han has some doubts, is this person really Tong Tianyi. But it''s not right. It''s rumored that Tong Tianyi''s temper is not very strange. How can he be happy all the time.


    "I ask you a question, and you answer it, and I believe you." Zhou Han thinks of rattan fragrance.


    "You''ve got a little bit of skill to break in here. Go ahead." That''s humane.


    "Do you know TengXiang?" Zhou Han said that Tong Tianyi''s skills were taught by Teng Xiang''s grandparents, and Teng Xiang''s medical skills were not shallow. It must be that Tong Tianyi should know TengXiang. However, Zhou Han is not sure whether they really know each other, but if this person says the identity of rattan Xiang, it is possible to prove that he is Tong Tianyi from the side.


    "Rattan fragrance?" That person a Leng, looking at Zhou Han: "boy, how, you know this girl?"


    "I asked you first." Zhou Han Dao, it seems that this man really knows TengXiang.


    "Well, let me first say that TengXiang is a princess on the snow covered plateau. She is 16 years old. She has high medical skills and beautiful people, but..." In the middle of the conversation, the man stopped.


    "But what?" Zhou Han asked.


    "But she seems to be forced to marry. The man is Prince gerhan. Boy, if you want to chase this girl, cough, you have to hurry up." The man added.


    "It seems that you should be Tong Tianyi." Listening to the other side''s words in such detail, it should be Tong Tianyi, but Zhou Han is still wondering. Isn''t Tong Tianyi''s temper very strange? Why is he still so good at talking?


    "I''m a teenager, and my strength has reached the fifth stage of explosive gas state. Boy, my talent is good!" Tong Tianyi looked at Zhou Han happily, "this canyon is just me and you. The object you are looking for should not be me now."


    "I''m sorry, master. I think I''ve got the wrong person." Zhou Han apologized and said, "but your words are wrong, this canyon is not only you and me, but also a third party."


    "Third party?" "Boy, are you sure you''re not joking


    Tong Tianyi is very confident of what he has set up in the canyon. Anyone who comes in can''t escape his eye. However, the boy in front of him told him that there was someone else in the canyon, which naturally made him serious.


    "Now the man is in the living area." Zhou Han pointed there.


    "Hehe, boy, I''ll make sure." Tong Tianyi still does not believe, "I don''t know your name yet."


    "Younger Zhou Han." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Zhou Han?" Tong Tian was stunned one by one, his brows locked, and he murmured to himself, "I haven''t heard of this name before, but there is a man named Zhou Liang in Fu Zong. Are you Zhou Liang, who deliberately changed your name?"


    When Tong Tianyi finished, he felt wrong. Zhou Liang was already a young man, but the boy in front of him was a teenager, younger than Zhou Liang. But where did Zhou Han come from? He never heard of it.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Tong Tianyi has been staying in this canyon and seldom goes out. He doesn''t know that Zhou Han is reasonable because he is not well informed about the outside information.


    "Zhou Liang is my enemy!" Zhou Han''s eyes turned red.


    "Do you mean the third person hiding in my Canyon now is Zhou liang?" Tong Tianyi is suspicious. He secretly says where Zhou Han came from and dare to pursue Zhou Liang, the genius of Fu Zong.


    "No, it''s not Zhou Liang. It''s someone else." Zhou Han shook his head.


    "OK, I''ll trust you for the moment. I''ll confirm your statement now. Let''s go!" Tong Tianyi finished, leading the way ahead, followed by Zhou Han.


    In Tong Tianyi''s eyes, the enmity between Zhou Liang and Zhou Han is not important to him. What matters now is whether someone really lurks in his unknown situation.


    With Tong Tianyi leading the way, all the traps were avoided. Zhou Han followed Tong Tianyi to the place where he lived. It was a green mountain and a beautiful and harmonious environment, which was in sharp contrast to those traps.


    "Zhou Han, you are following me in smoothly. Now we will confirm your statement. If there is a third person here, you can leave smoothly. If you don''t, I''m afraid you haven''t Tong Tian waves his hands one by one, and the talisman of the mechanism trap instantly recombines, and the road just in is no longer workable.The boy Tianyi was really cranky. He was just happy, and now he is like this. But Zhou Han was not worried, pointing to one of the thatched houses: "the man is in that room now."


    "Well, let me verify it." Tong Tian turned over with one hand, and the breath of the talisman surged. Then the hut suddenly exploded and the debris flew.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to escape!" This person''s ability to hide breath is very strong, Zhou Han didn''t feel it, but the light sacrifice spirit locked him.


    The moment the hut was blown open, the man immediately wanted to escape from the underground. How could Zhou Han let him escape.


    Suddenly, the ground in front of him was torn by a strong force, and the gravel and soil were ground to the sky, showing a stone pit. In the pit, the person who wanted to escape could not move from the ground, and was sucked out by the powerful power of Zhou Han''s suction palm.


    "This..." When Tong Tian saw this, he was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that there was someone else in the canyon. When did this person come in, he still evaded his own law?


    But Tong Tianyi is more surprised by Zhou Han''s palm sucking. He clearly feels that this is the power of the source force. It''s hard to believe that this 17-year-old boy''s source power cultivation is so terrible.


    Boom!


    The body of the person who was sucked by the palm puffed out a smell of earthy yellow. Then he broke away from the control of the suction palm and fell in front of Zhou Han.


    Obviously, this person''s strength should be the source force of soil property, and the source force of soil attribute should overcome the source force of wind attribute.


    The man was covered with earthy yellow source force breath, so he couldn''t see his real body clearly. However, at this time, the earth yellow source of the breath dispersed, the man showed his true face.


    She was a woman in her fifties. Her dress and appearance were similar to those of ordinary village women. She was placed in the crowd and belonged to a very inconspicuous one.


    This person''s strength is the second stage of explosive gas state. It is estimated that the strength of Mingyue master should be the first time to enter the explosive gas state. It is also possible that this woman has a deep knowledge of the source power of earth attribute. Otherwise, the master of Mingyue and so many experts only left a small section of the woman''s hair, and she was not even clear about whether she was a man or a woman.


    "OK, boy, you can find me. You are invited by the national master Mingyue." The woman was a little surprised at the young man''s strength and Cultivation in the source power, but if the other side only had this ability, she could not be retained.


    "No, I''m not." Zhou Han shook his head.


    "So you are..."


    "I can tell you clearly that I killed Jiuyou Po." Zhou Han Dao.


    "What, you killed jiuyoupo?" The woman looks at Zhou Han in astonishment. She comes to investigate the cause of jiuyoupo''s death. However, she is obstructed by the imperial master of Mingyue empire. If she was not more skilled, she might have died now.


    However, now, the murderer who killed jiuyoupo is actually standing in front of her, which makes the woman do not understand.


    This young man has achieved such a strong cultivation at such an age. He must have come from a strong force. Maybe he doesn''t need to worry about Youlan Valley at all. Why did Mingyue Empire put in a jar?


    "Well, I want you to die too. Understand that you can die now." Zhou Han took out the meteorite tip gun and slowly lifted it.


    "Ha ha!" The woman looked up at Zhou Han with a smile and suppressed her suspicions. Then she looked at Zhou Han: "boy, don''t think you can casually say that you killed jiuyoupo. I believe you. I only believe in my investigation. To tell you the truth, the reason why I have been hiding in the Youlan Valley is that my strength suddenly has a great chance to break through. Therefore, I have been hiding here for latent training. Unfortunately, it is just a little short of reaching the third stage of explosive gas state, but you interrupted me. I don''t think I''m your opponent now, but you don''t want to keep me


    "Hehe, he can''t keep you, and I am." Tong Tian smiles and walks forward.


    "You, on your own?" The woman didn''t pay any attention to Tong Tianyi at all. The organs he arranged were good at making ordinary experts. For her with high attainments in the origin of soil, she was just a child''s family.


    "Well, I haven''t dealt with anyone for a long time, so many people think that I can only rely on the mechanism trap. It seems that today you have to open your eyes and let the people of the world have a look at it again. My Canyon is not a place where anyone wants to come or go." As soon as Tong Tian finished, his hand turned over, and countless dense runes flew out of his palm. A barrier was immediately set up around him. These barriers blocked the sky and blocked the underground, organizing this area into a cage.


    "In a net?" Seeing this, the woman lost her voice.


    "It''s good. It''s a good idea." Tong Tianyi nodded slightly, "since many people have come to ask me, they are willing to saddle the horse for me, so I haven''t touched anyone for decades, but fortunately, I''m not new to this map."


    Tongtian said, the whole person suddenly flashed, jumped outside the array, and then looked at Zhou Han and said: "young man, I have helped you to keep her. She can''t escape from my trap in any case. When you kill her, we''ll settle accounts slowly.""Old fox!" The woman was trapped in the net and scolded, but there was nothing to do. The boy Tianyi was too deep to hide. Who knows he could be a map maker.


    Zhou Han didn''t pay any attention to this. He just told himself that he was immune to all array diagrams, magic and talisman attacks. Zhou Han couldn''t be trapped in this endless array.


    Since Tong Tianyi has trapped the woman, Zhou Han will clean her up first, and then let the old man tongtianyi shake his chin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Boy, you''ve heard that Tong Tianyi has trapped you and me with this endless net, and let us kill each other, and then achieve his goal of destroying each other. Even if you kill me, you may not be able to break the net. How about if we two join hands to break the net There was a twinkle of tension in the woman''s eyes. The strength of the young man in front of her was five sections of explosive gas state, which was three sections higher than her. If she really started, she would not be able to hold on for long.


    Although she has a lot of attainments in the source force of soil attributes, which can also overcome the wind attributes of young people, she belongs to the kind of sneaking tracking spy intelligence personnel in Youlan valley. Her soil attribute source power is mainly used to hide her whereabouts and breath, and is not good at attacking.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about my escape, a dying man!" Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun stabbed in the air, and a genuine Qi carried the potential to break through the air.


    "Er..." The woman was startled. She didn''t expect that the young man would not be moved by her words, so she just started. She was about to dodge, but suddenly felt a strong pressure in her heart. The pressure came from the other party''s meteorite pointed gun, which made her feel sluggish.


    In such a sluggish time, the true spirit bombarded her shoulder and exploded.


    Poof!


    One of the women''s arms and arms was blown away, and her whole body flew backward under the strong shock wave, and then hit the barrier heavily. A mouthful of blood was ejected from the air and fell to the ground. She was badly injured and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    "This..." Seeing this, Tong Tian, who was watching the battle outside, was stunned again. He didn''t expect that the boy just shot the woman in the air, which was too strange.


    Although the strength of this woman is three steps lower than that of the young man, she has a lot of attainments in the source power of earth attribute. The defense of earth attribute source force is the highest. The woman can use the source force of earth attribute to defend. She can dodge even if she can''t. how could she stand there and be beaten?


    "You..." The woman''s face was extremely pale, covering the wound, and her expression was also extremely shocked. The young man actually realized the potential. The reason why she was so distracted just now was that she was completely affected by the potential of the other party. Otherwise, how could she have been hit.


    I didn''t expect that the young man had enough cards. First, the strong absorption of the wind attribute source force, and now the potential. Only by these two points, the origin of the young man could not be shallow, and the woman''s heart was even more puzzled. How could this young man just destroy his own mouth? If kujiu Youpo was really killed by him, with his background, how dare you LAN Gu revenge.


    Zhou Han took out his palm and caught the woman in front of him and threw it under his feet. He asked, "how much have you investigated about the death of nine you old woman?"


    Before killing the woman, Zhou Han has to find out the clues and send them back to Youlan valley.


    "Who are you The woman gasped heavily, and the loss of blood had made her lose her physical strength rapidly.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Zhou Han grabs the palm of his hand and pulls it out again. He draws the woman in front of him and pastes his palm on it.


    The bright sacrifice spirit in the mind immediately began to search and scan the memory of the woman, and finally absorbed her source power.


    and the phagocytic sacrifice is more ruthless. It also devours the essence of women and the power of the soul.


    Thus, in Tong Tianyi''s eyes, there is a scene of terror.


    Zhou Han grabs the woman''s body, and then the woman''s body shrinks rapidly and turns into a crumpled mummy.


    "This, this, this..." Tong Tian''s scalp was numb. Such a living man was turned into a corpse. This young man named Zhou Han must have controlled some extremely evil methods.


    Tong Tianyi''s pressure suddenly increases. If he can''t be trapped in this trap, he will be unfavorable to himself. Cough, Tong Tianyi doesn''t want to become a corpse.


    A white haired old man sitting cross legged in a monster mountain range in the south of China suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of consternation: "the ghost woman is dead too!"


    Guipo is one of the most capable intelligence personnel in Youlan valley. Jiuyou Po is a relative of elder Shu. She sent her to find out the cause of her death quickly.


    The time had already been delayed for such a long time. The tree elder was very dissatisfied with the ghost woman''s behavior. He was thinking of urging the woman. Unexpectedly, even the ghost woman is dead now.


    "I think I''ll have to go there myself." The face of the old tree elder with white hair is full of violence. Whoever dares to kill you Lan Valley will die!


    "How about the light offering sacrifices to the spirits?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind that the power of the soul consumed by the devouring spirit was directly supplemented to Zhou Han, and that the essence of the body was temporarily stored in the space of the bright spiritual sacrifice.


    "The woman didn''t find any clues." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "That''s good." Hearing the speech, Zhou Han was relieved.


    After throwing the corpse in his hand, Zhou Han turned to look at the numb child Tianyi: "master, are you going to open it for me or do I do it myself?"Devouring spirits can be immune to all magic array and talisman attacks. In fact, this is not immunity, but can directly and forcibly devour these things.


    For example, in front of the heaven and earth net, devouring the spirit can directly devour it.


    However, Zhou Han has already demonstrated in front of Tong Tian the means of sucking people alive into corpses, and he does not want to make earth shaking things by swallowing sacrificial spirits.


    "Where on earth are you from?" Tong Tianyi''s expression is very complicated. If you untie the tianluodi Internet bar and the teenager is released, which is not good for him, isn''t he lifting a stone to hit his feet?


    If you don''t let it go, it''s really broken by him. I''m afraid I''ll really offend him. After all, this man came here to kill the woman, not himself.


    "I come from the Universiade Dynasty." Looking at Tong Tianyi''s nervous appearance, Zhou Han knows what he is worried about. Although the old man''s temper is a little strange, it still has something to do with TengXiang. Zhou Han will not do anything to him.


    "Universiade dynasty?" Tong Tian listened one by one and frowned very tightly. There must be no Universiade Dynasty among the upper dynasties. So for the middle Dynasty, Tong Tianyi can''t remember all the names of the middle and lower class. It seems that the Dayun King dynasty may be a middle Dynasty.


    However, this is not right. The strength of the National Teachers of the middle Dynasty is only two sections of the explosive atmosphere. How can it be possible to cultivate such talented young people with five levels of strength? Even the first-class dynasties can''t do it.


    Is the Universiade Dynasty a super dynasty?


    Super dynasties, which are superior to the superior dynasties, are controlled by the holy land, with a territory of hundreds of millions, incomparable vastness and rich heritage, which can cultivate such talents.


    When Tong Tian thought of this, he could not help but feel that this was ridiculous. How could the gifted youth of the super Dynasty pursue the woman of Youlan Valley.


    Youlan Valley may not be an attractive target in the eyes of these middle and upper dynasties, but for super dynasties, it is no different from mole ants. Lions generally don''t care about ants.


    "Which holy land do you dare to ask Tong Tianyi''s attitude was respectful.


    "Holy land?" Zhou Han was stunned and immediately understood Tong Tianyi''s idea. The old man probably thought too much and thought that his origin was not shallow.


    In fact, it is no wonder that anyone who does not know the background of Zhou Han and sees his strength and means will think highly of his background, which is reasonable.


    "Ha ha, master, you worry too much. The Dayun Dynasty is just a lower Dynasty, not a holy land of Mengze." Zhou Han smiles.


    "What, inferior dynasty?" Tong Tianyi almost didn''t stand firm. He was joking. He was very clear about what the inferior Dynasty looked like. Even the strength of the national master was only three or four sections of the true Qi state. In the eyes of many forces, he was just a group of lambs. How could he cultivate such a talented young man.


    All of a sudden, Tong Tianyi understood that it must be the young man who refused to disclose his true origin, so he made it up on purpose.


    Yes, yes, it must be.


    Tong Tian quickly removed the net and apologized to Zhou Han: "I''m sorry, I''m an old man. I''m a fool. Please don''t argue with me."


    The boy didn''t disclose his true origin, which means he didn''t mean to kill himself. After all, if you want to kill a person and let him know the origin, it shows a simple and direct intention to kill.


    "Ha ha, elder, I have to thank you for helping me to trap this woman." Zhou Han smiles and looks at Tong Tianyi: "dare to ask elder, have rattan incense come to you recently?"


    Tong Tianyi is sitting in the valley watching the sky and rarely goes out. How could he know that TengXiang was forced to marry? The only explanation is that Teng Xiang should have been here.


    "Boy, do you really like rattan?" Tong Tian stares at Zhou Han, which is the name of rattan incense.


    If Teng Xiang married this gifted boy and his background, Prince gerhan and the forces behind him are nothing.


    "How can I say that? TengXiang is my fiancee." Zhou Han''s expression became a little shy.


    "What, fiancee?" Tong Tianyi''s eyes suddenly stare at Tongling. Nari Teng Xiang has mentioned this stubble, but he did not say the name and origin of this person at that time. Tong Tianyi did not ask him carefully.


    "Oh, look at you. It''s a flood that has washed away the Dragon King temple. My family don''t recognize their own family!" Tong Tianyi''s expression was immediately excited with what. He quickly took out a large number of containers and cups like a magic trick, and looked at Zhou Han: "child, what do you want to drink, wine or tea?"


    The young man mentioned Teng Xiang many times. In addition, he was so shy that he immediately confirmed that he must be the one mentioned by Teng Xiang.


    I didn''t expect that Teng Xiang had a good eye for this child. He found such an excellent husband. The boy looked smart and handsome, but he was much better than that son of a bitch, gerhan.However, Tong Tian recognized Zhou Han one by one. Naturally, he moved those good words to Zhou Han''s head, and he forgot the gratitude and resentment between him and Zhou Han shamelessly.


    "I am not used to the cold things all of a sudden, I am not used to drinking things this week


    "My son, what''s the matter with you? I like Teng Xiang from the bottom of my heart, and you are his unmarried husband. Of course, I''ll treat you well. Otherwise, if I see my master, who is Teng Xiang''s grandmother, I''ll scold me bloody." Tong Tianyi simply prepared a dozen cups for Zhou Han, which contained all kinds of good wine and tea. He said enthusiastically, "you can choose which one you like to drink."


    "Cough, master, you are so enthusiastic. I''m not used to it. You''d better tell me something about rattan incense." Zhou Han made a big red face.


    "Child, you have a quarrel with rattan incense. When the child came to me, her eyes were red and she was crying after a few words. I asked her, but she didn''t tell me." Tong Tian shook his head and sighed: "TengXiang is a child with a bitter life. Her father forced her to marry Prince gerhan, a beast with a heart of beast, for the sake of his people. I said that you are really. Since you want to be good with Teng Xiang, you should protect and protect her. Do it or bully her. Now, Teng Xiang is childish and runs away. You are anxious to search all over the world Look, you young people, just don''t know how to cherish... "


    "Er..." Zhou Han''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled a few black lines, which pot is really not open to mention which pot.


    "Cough, elder, it''s yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be angry and bullying Teng Xiang. I''m deeply aware of my mistake. I''ve made a profound review of myself. Could you tell me where Teng Xiang went?" Zhou Han did not defend himself. At first, TengXiang followed him back to Wuyang city from the baptism place. On the way, he did not worry about her feelings, but later


    Although Zhou Han can find TengXiang right now, he still doesn''t want to do so. Maybe TengXiang is doing her important things now, so it''s inconvenient to come back. Now Zhou Han just wants to know where she went.


    When Zhou Han has dealt with the threat of Youlan Valley, revenge, and all the gratitude and resentment, he will go to her. Zhou Han doesn''t want TengXiang to get involved in the enmity between himself and Zhou Liang. Zhou Han knows that once he and Zhou Liang fight, it will be an earth shaking war, which will involve a lot.


    "You see, I guess it''s not bad. Kuteng Xiang, the child, did everything to hide and refuse to say. You can''t find such a good girl with a lantern." Tong Tian looks distressed, but he is very happy. The young man''s means look very evil, but he doesn''t look like a big traitor. If Teng Xiang really follows him, it will be a good thing.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you taught me." Zhou Han points his head like a chicken pecking rice. He looks embarrassed and says in his heart, "master, don''t scold me all the time, but you are serious. Where is TengXiang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Tong Tianyi bombards Zhou Han with saliva for a while. When he makes Zhou Han completely speechless, he simply leaves down a sentence: "kid, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I don''t know where TengXiang is going."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Zhou Han''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped past. NIMA drowned us for so long with saliva. Finally, you told me that you didn''t know where TengXiang was. Isn''t this a shabby man?


    Looking at Zhou Han''s frantic appearance, Tong Tianyi seemed to realize that his attitude was somewhat inappropriate, and said with thick cheek: "I suddenly don''t know where Teng Xiang went, but I know where she comes from?"


    "That''s nonsense. I know where TengXiang comes from. She comes from the snow covered plateau." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, I ask you, which tribe does Zhou Han come from on the snow covered plateau?" Tong Tianyi asked.


    "This..." Zhou Han had nothing to say. He only knew that rattan incense came from the snow covered plateau, but he did not know which tribe he came from.


    "Look, you said you are TengXiang''s unmarried husband. You don''t even know where Teng Xiang comes from. She can''t be angry..." Tong Tianyi seems to have found a reason to denounce Zhou Han. He immediately starts bombing with beads and bubbles.


    "Master, if I have something else to do, I will not stay. I have to go." Zhou Han has a black face. The boy Tianyi is not finished. Since you don''t know where TengXiang is, I''ll go.


    As for which tribe TengXiang comes from in the snow covered plateau, it''s easy to do. Teng Xiang is also a princess no matter how. Her engagement with Prince gerhan is very popular on the snowy plateau. As long as Zhou Han arrives at the snow covered plateau, is he afraid that he can''t find out?


    "Wait, wait!" Tong Tian quickly grabbed Zhou Han and was serious: "I still have something to ask you. Don''t go in a hurry."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Some time ago, Zhou Han''s father sent a message to ask me about Teng Xiang''s news. I haven''t returned it here. I just met you. Now tell me where you are from." Tong Tianyi.


    "Didn''t I just say that? I come from the Universiade Dynasty. " Zhou Han was speechless.


    "Zhou Han, we are all a family now. It''s no fun for you to joke with me again." Tong Tianyi pretends to be unhappy and looks at Zhou Han.


    "Master, I really didn''t cheat you. I really come from the Universiade Dynasty." Zhou Han was patient, "if you don''t believe it, you go out and ask to see if people outside know Zhou Han of the Universiade Dynasty."


    "Do you really come from the Universiade dynasty Looking at Zhou Han is not like lying and joking, Tong Tian is suspicious.


    "Based on the relationship between you and grandma Fujiang, can I joke with you?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Then how did you come to be so capable?" Tong Tianyi asked.


    "I don''t know if you know Tong Tianqi of Tianhuo city?" It is estimated that there is a difference between the two characters.


    "Tong Tianqi, that''s my sister." Tong Tianyi said, "is it possible that my sister taught you this skill! She''s half irrigation herself, not even master Fu. How can she teach you? "


    "Master, you misunderstood me. It''s like this. I took part in the competition of the sky fire tower. I reached the top of the sky fire tower. My skills are all from the chance of the sky fire tower." Zhou Han thought, the two people really know each other. He thought that there should be no loopholes in the compilation of this stubble to the sky fire tower.


    "What, you''ve reached the top of the sky fire tower!" Tong Tianyi''s chin fell to the ground. Although he didn''t like to go out, he was still impressed by the sky fire tower race.


    For thousands of years, few people have been able to climb the fifth floor of the sky fire tower, and no one has successfully entered the sixth floor. However, Zhou Han said that he had climbed to the top of the tower. This is just a fantasy.


    Tong Tianyi didn''t even know this stubble. It seemed that he had been closed in the canyon for a long time. Zhou Han solemnly said, "master, if you don''t believe it, you can go out and confirm with your sister."


    "I''ll confirm it now!" Tong Tian quickly took out a summoning talisman and crushed it.


    Before long, the breath of talisman was surging in front of Tong Tian. This is Tong Tianqi''s reply. After seeing it, he looked extremely shocked. There was such a thing.


    When Tong Tian was shocked, he was disappointed.


    Originally, he thought that Zhou Han came from a super dynasty or a holy land, with a strong background. The snow covered plateau Prince gerhan and the forces behind him were not a problem. But now Zhou Han is really from a lower Dynasty, his origin is very humble.


    His birth is absolutely not worthy of the noble princess, but his strength, this is his only advantage.


    However, with Zhou Han''s strength in front of him, there is still a big gap with Prince nagarhan and the forces behind him.


    What''s more, there are only three years left for him.


    In three years, Zhou Han couldn''t grow up to the point where he was not afraid of Prince gerhan and the strength behind him. Absolutely impossible.If it''s ten years, it may be possible. After all, Zhou Han climbed to the top of the sky fire tower, which shows his potential. But no matter how much potential a person has, it takes time to grow up.


    "Child, you..." Tong Tianyi''s depression soon dissipated and looked at Zhou Han: "boy, my sister said that when you took part in the sky fire tower race, your strength was still a period of true Qi State?"


    "Yes." Zhou Han did not deny it.


    "This, this, this..." Tong Tianyi was shocked. How long has it been since the Tianhuo tower race? Zhou Han''s strength has gone from the real gas state to the explosive gas state, and has gone 15 levels in a row?!!!


    If Zhou Han''s strength talent can always be maintained like this, then why need ten years, one year is enough.


    Although TengXiang is a child with a hard life, his vision is really good. After choosing such a gifted teenager, Tong Tianyi''s mood suddenly becomes excited and agitated, and he has some self mockery in his heart.


    As the saying goes, children and grandchildren are free. What are our old men worrying about.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, I know how to reply to Teng Xiang''s father. "Tong Tianyi was happy and smiling. Zhou Han''s strength of level 15 in a short period of time, coupled with his attainments in wind attribute source power, still had the accomplishments in weapons. Although Tong Tianyi didn''t personally feel the power of Zhou Han''s one shot at the woman, it was so common that his opponent could not resist. So this gun must have the perception of weapons, which is a clear sign Ming, in front of this young man not only outstanding talent, but also the opportunity is quite adverse, oneself still don''t ask more.


    "Master, may I go now?" The threat of Youlan Valley has been lifted temporarily, so Zhou Han should go back to Wuyang City, tell the old masters the good news, and then accompany their relatives.


    Next, there are only two things left in front of Zhou Han. One is a trip to a skyscraper volcano, and the other is shangfuzong.


    "Ha ha, my old man is so happy today. Stay and have a drink with me." Tong Tianyi''s enthusiasm to retain, this young man''s talent is so good, he is also distressed to find a successor to pass on his array.


    "Master, thank you for your kindness. I really have something to do. I have to go." Zhou Han should go back early to let the old teachers release their pressure. Although the old master didn''t say anything, the pressure of Youlan Valley has always been a great threat to him.


    "Do you really want to go, son?" "Tong Tianyi pulled him," I told you the truth. I just had the skill of array map. Would you like to learn it? "


    "Er..." Zhou Han didn''t expect that Tong Tianyi wanted to pass on the stubble to himself.


    "Ha ha, master, I don''t think I have this blessing." Zhou Han smiles and shakes his head. With the teacher of Guangming sacrificing spirit, he will have master in the future.


    "What, you don''t want to learn?" Tong Tianyi almost didn''t slap him in the past. Do you know how many people are jealous of the array map? My NIMA has been sent to you. You don''t want to learn!


    Looking at Tong Tianyi''s frantic appearance, Zhou Han pretended to be helpless: "master, it''s not that I don''t want to learn it, but because I don''t have any talent in runes. I can''t even make a rune now. As far as I know, if you want to make a battle plan, you must be master Fu. "


    "What, you can''t even make a rune!" Hearing this, Tong Tian was suddenly greatly disappointed. What a wonderful seedling he was, he could not even make a rune one by one.


    There is no perfect person in the world. When God gives you an opportunity against the sky, it takes away another precious thing from you. Zhou Han is a living example.


    "Master, if nothing happens, I''ll leave." Seeing Tong Tianyi''s appearance of beating his chest and feet, Zhou Han knew that he had temporarily fooled the old man.


    "Well, child, you can help yourself. Take this." Tong Tianyi handed Zhou Han a piece of sheepskin paper. "This is the route map to get in and out of my canyon. You can avoid all the mechanisms. If you miss me later, just come straight."


    "Thank you, master." Zhou Han put away the parchment and left.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Han''s departure, Tong Tianyi took out his pen and wrote in the book: "Congratulations, clan leader Teng. You have made your daughter''s vision surpass. You have found an excellent talented young man with excellent talent and appearance, and a promising future


    With the map provided by Tong Tianyi, Zhou Han went out of the canyon smoothly. When those people saw Zhou Han come out smoothly, they were surprised again. The boy really succeeded in getting in and out of the canyon.


    Zhou Han ignored the surprise of these people and took the body of the woman in Youlan Valley to the place where Ba Ba was.


    When Ba Ba saw Zhou Han, he jumped over and became very friendly.


    "Let''s go, bully. Let''s go back to Wuyang city." Zhou Han jumped on Ba Ba Ba''s back, and both immediately headed for Wuyang city.


    On the way, Zhou Han casually found a place to throw away the woman''s body in Youlan Valley, and then disguised the scene and arranged it as the scene of the murder. When the Youlan Valley sent people to check again, there was no clue to see how they did it.Anyway, as long as Zhou Han grows up, say hello to Youlan Valley and let them forget about it. If Youlan Valley doesn''t listen to it, it will be done once and for all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Zhou Han, something happened in Wuyang city." In the distance of Wuyang city is still a hundred miles, but also Zhou Han''s mood is quite excited, in the mind of the light sacrifice spirit opened.


    "Something''s wrong. What''s the matter?" Zhou Han''s heart was suddenly tight.


    "A few days ago, the monks of Guangming Temple inadvertently discovered that the Dayun Wumeng secretly produced source stones. In these days, the monks of Guangming Temple went out in full swing, preparing to take down the city of Wuyang, exterminate the Wuyang League, and even planned to kill all the personnel in Wuyang City, so as to seal the seal." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Zhou Han was angry and said that Wuyang city was Zhou Han''s old nest. The old nests would be brought to him. The Guangming sacrifice to the spirit had just told Zhou Han that it was too deep.


    The monks of Guangming temple are all dead bald donkeys who do wrong with mercy slogans.


    Zhou Han dealt with the bald donkey of Guangming Temple several times, and knew each other''s urine.


    "It''s a matter of priority. What''s more, you couldn''t get away from the earth before. At that time, it was more important than anything to get devoured spirits. Then you went to Youlan Valley to solve the fish that was caught in the net. Now, the monks of Guangming temple have just finished the deployment and haven''t started. It''s just too late for you to rush back." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Better be in time!" Listening to the voice of the bright sacrifice, Zhou Han had no way to make complaints about it.


    Zhou Han patted Ba Ba Ba''s head and said, "Ba Ba, go to the west of Wuyang city first and block up the hole there for me. Remember that all the bald donkeys in monk''s robes will be killed by me."


    "Ouch!" Ba Ba pretended that he didn''t understand, but after Zhou Han''s several fruits were appreciated in the past, Ba Ba immediately patted his chest and cried out for action.


    "This food is really special. If you don''t give me food, you can''t work!" Looking at the back of Ba Ba''s running away, Zhou Han scolded, and then called out five stones and tears.


    "You, you, you, the three of you are going to block the north of Wuyang city. If you meet a monk in a monk''s robe, you will kill him, and none of you will stay!" Zhou Han ordered the other three stones, and then pointed to the remaining two stones and tears: "you three go to block the south of Wuyang city. If you meet a monk in a monk''s robe, you''ll beat me to death. Don''t let go of any of them."


    "Yes Five stones and tears were more reliable than Ba Ba''s food. Zhou Han ordered them to run away immediately.


    Now there is the east of Wuyang city. Zhou Han''s eyes are red like a leopard.


    At the beginning, he had released several bald donkeys in Guangming temple, but he didn''t expect that these bald donkeys should not be greedy. They wanted to eat the whole city of Wuyang and secretly swallow up the source stone manufacturing base of the Wuyang City Universiade.


    In that case, hum, you Guangming temple''s nests and leaves the cave. Then you wait for the whole army to be destroyed. Zhou Hanhua runs to the east of Wuyang city in order to be a god of killing.


    Zhou Han knows that although Guangming temple is so secretive, it will certainly disturb other big forces. Zhou Han has sent five stones, tears and tyrants with extraordinary combat effectiveness, which is enough to stir up great waves. Zhou Han has to keep some cards that are necessary for him to fly.


    In any case, the hundred mile journey is nothing to Zhou Han.


    In the headquarters of Wuyang City Universiade, the atmosphere at this time seemed unusually dignified.


    The old master was sitting on the front chair, with Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng standing on the left and right sides, as well as all the real Qi State experts of the Universiade military alliance.


    "Everyone, you must know that the secret of our Dayun Wumeng''s source stone production has been discovered by the bald donkey of Guangming temple, and only yesterday did we discover this secret. Now all the monks in Guangming temple have already laid their nests. Today, they are going to destroy our Dayun Wumeng, turn Wuyang City into a dead city, so as to cover up the secret of the source rock production base This is to eat our source stone production base. We have just reported on the line. The monks in Guangming temple are already in action. What shall we do? The old master''s expression is very serious. He has not yet figured out how to let the monks of Guangming Temple know this secret.


    "What else to do? Fight with them." Many people immediately exclaimed.


    "The details of Guangming temple are comparable to that of the middle Dynasty. There are many masters. How can we spell this kind of people?" Feng Zhicheng glared and roared.


    "If you don''t fight, they won''t let us go. It''s better to die happily than to die around." Liao Dahu roared.


    "No!" Feng Zhicheng shook his head, "we should immediately negotiate with the people of Guangming temple."


    "People have already taken action, the knife has already stabbed us in the eye, and we are still negotiating at this time!" Jiang ruobo scolded that he had known about the production of source stones in the Wuyun League of the Universiade, but he was so happy that he abandoned his work and came here to join in with the Wuyun League. However, he didn''t come here for a few days. He was paralyzed and the dead bald donkey of Guangming Temple got involved. He was so fucked.


    "I''ve kept my back." Feng Zhicheng pretended to be self-contained.


    "Backhand, what backhand?" People are looking at Feng Zhicheng.


    "Lao Feng, don''t sell the key at this time. Talk about it quickly!" Jiang ruobo urged."I have arranged people secretly. Once the monks of Guangming Temple want to kill us, they will disclose the secret here. Even if Guangming temple can kill all of us, they will not be able to resist the attack of many other greedy powers!" Feng Zhicheng is a wise man.


    "Yes, this is the backhand that old Feng and I kept secretly, but this backhand can only delay for a while." The old master said, "we are not rivals of the Guangming Temple monks. The secret of the source stone production base has been leaked, and the industry has been unable to protect. So we have to keep a useful body..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the headquarters of the Wuyang League of the Universiade, the old master discussed with the people to keep the green hills. When there was no firewood burning, the suspicious spies in the periphery of Wuyang city were also close to Wuyang city. They talked and doubted in a low voice.


    "It''s really strange how the fake compassion monks of Guangming Temple suddenly go out to fight against Wuyang city?"


    "Yes, this Wuyang city is just a few business places for the martial League of the lower dynasties and the aristocratic families of the middle dynasties. What''s worth fighting for like the Guangming Temple monks?"


    "It is said that Zhou Han of the Universiade and martial arts league has been recruited as a disciple of Fu Zong in advance. The premise is not vectorial. The monk of Guangming temple is playing with fire!"


    "The monks of Guangming Temple don''t look at all the insidious and false mercies, but their brains are not stupid. There must be something in Wuyang city that makes them desperate."


    "What kind of treasure is there in Wuyang city? The most profitable thing is these minerals, but it is said that these minerals have been released, and the gold eating insects have been destroyed!"


    "Who knows what kind of sow madness happened to the monk of Guangming temple. We just look at it and find out what it is..." This person''s words have not finished, it is to feel behind a burst of tumultuous movement, turn a head to see, suddenly scared paralyzed.


    This is a monster with a height of six feet. Its black hair is as upright as a steel needle, and its eyes are as big as a millstone. It exudes a terrifying and terrifying smell, and dare not look directly at it!


    "It''s like a tyrannosaurus bear?" Someone recognized the monster''s identity, but it was soon questioned.


    The bear is only seven steps old, and the highest height is only one or two feet. This bear is a giant. Its strength is comparable to that of a monster.


    Boom!


    This Tyrannosaurus Rex runs like the wind, and all of these spies are sweating. The appearance of this bear is not accidental, maybe it is the car of a strong man. Is there really any treasure in this city of Wuyang?


    Those Guangming Temple monks who are preparing for action in the west of Wuyang City listen to the movement behind them and turn their heads one after another. They are scared out of their wits.


    I saw a monster like a hill, and directly fell on them.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Yes, this monster is a bully. Seeing these bald heads in monk''s robes, it immediately opens the killing ring.


    The strength of Mingdan territory, these masters of Guangming temple are just a group of lambs slaughtered in front of the bully. They are killed and destroyed in an instant!


    At the same time, the north and south of Wuyang city also heard the bleating of the bald donkey in Guangming temple, and the tears and stones started.


    "Is this special? I am not dazzled. This stone can kill people?"


    "Paralyzed, the world is so crazy, the stones are all resurrected."


    "That soul soldier is also powerful!"


    Stone and tears of the soul of the hands, but also let the north and south of the spies were stunned.


    The monks of Guangming temple, who are preparing for action in the east gate, feel the movement and stillness in the other three directions of Wuyang City, and turn their eyes to the leading old monk one after another.


    This is a kind-hearted old monk with a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. If it wasn''t for a group of monks with weapons standing beside him, all of them were murderous. He would have been cheated by the appearance of the old monk.


    The old monk is no one else. He is the director of Guangming temple.


    "Host, it seems that our people have been attacked." A monk said to the host, "shall we go to rescue?"


    "I guess it''s a little thing that''s missing. Someone else wants to rob." The old monk frowned. He had already felt that his three waves of subordinates were dead and wounded, and he was afraid that he could not survive.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the opponents who attacked them could actually kill them.


    "Let''s go!" As soon as the secret is released, the opportunity disappears. What''s more, when the monks of Guangming temple are killed, the strength of Guangming temple is greatly reduced. Even if we can win here, it will have no significance. In a flash, it will be robbed by others. If not, Guangming temple will be completely destroyed.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to go!" A burst of drink sounded, Zhou Han blocked the way of Guangming Temple host and others.


    "Amitabha, old monk Zhikong is very polite." A little panic flashed in the eyes of the abbot of Guangming temple, but more was astonishment. The strength of this young man is so strong that he can''t feel his accurate strength breath. I''m afraid that his strength is at least four sections and five sections in the explosive atmosphere."Hum, you dead donkeys, come to Wuyang city with weapons and prepare to kill. None of you want to go today!" Zhou Leng hum, the old monk seems to be the abbot of Guangming temple. Zhou Han is ready to capture him alive.


    After all, Zhou Han is trustworthy for the security of the old national division. It should not be that there are spies inside the Universiade military alliance. However, if you want to find out how the secret was leaked, we must grasp the leader of Guangming temple.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you misunderstood me. We just saw dark clouds over Wuyang city. There will be a killing soon. I brought monks to stop the killing. Since there is a benefactor, we will not disturb you. Goodbye!" The old monk said that he wanted to go.


    "Well, you''re thick skinned. You can go, but you can only lie down and turn into a corpse and go out." Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun is horizontal.


    "Benefactor, you..." Before the old monk''s words were finished, a monk whispered in his ear: "host, if I guess well, this boy is probably Zhou Han of the Universiade military League."


    "Zhou Han of Universiade and martial arts league, what are you talking about?" The abbot of Guangming temple had this suspicion at first. Zhou hannai of Universiade military alliance was a genius, and even the olive branch of Zilan sect refused.


    But Zhou Han was only the second stage strength of the real Qi State, and the strength of the young man in front of him was explosive Qi state. How could it be Zhou Han.


    "I guess Zhou Han broke through again. Since he became famous, his strength has been rising very strangely." The monk whispered.


    "Even so, the boy can''t be Zhou Han!" Guangming Temple host self deception said.


    In fact, at this time, he had already confirmed the answer in his heart. If this young man was not Zhou Han, how could he stop himself and others, but the abbot of Guangming temple still held a glimmer of hope and did not want to believe this cruel fact.


    "Young man, what is your name?" The old monk of Guangming temple asked nervously, afraid to hear the terrible answer expected in his heart.


    "Hum, you come to Wuyang city to kill people. How can you not know me?" Zhou Han said, "I am Zhou Han!"


    "Ah..." As soon as Zhou Han said this, the host of Guangming Temple suddenly collapsed. The answer he didn''t want to hear was said by Zhou Han, which was the last straw that crushed his heart.


    The other monks with weapons were all stunned by lightning.


    At the beginning, Zhou Han''s second section of Zhenqi state almost killed one of them, an expert of eight section strength of Zhenqi state. And now Zhou Han strength has been refined to the realm they can not believe, the result has no suspense.


    The monks of Guangming Temple who are being slaughtered on the other three sides of Wuyang city may also be the help brought by Zhou Han.


    Guangming temple is ready to turn the whole city of Wuyang into a dead city. Unexpectedly, it will become the ruin of Guangming temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Bully, tear soul and five stones almost simultaneously launched attacks in three directions of Wuyang City, which caused a lot of noise. The whole city heard of it, including all the people in the headquarters of the Universiade.


    "Strange, it doesn''t sound like it was made by the monks of Guangming temple." Chu Yuntian wondered that once the monks of Guangming Temple started, they should try to keep the activity as small as possible. It''s better to keep quiet. How could they make such a big noise.


    "It''s too noisy. Is it possible that other forces have also joined in, and not only the monks of Guangming Temple know the secret of source stone production?" Yunjian questioned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Newspaper!"


    In the public doubt, a spy rushed in.


    "What''s going on out there?" The old master asked in a hurry.


    "Well, I don''t know what to say about this." The visitor''s expression was very complicated and tangled, because the scene he saw was really unimaginable.


    "Say it The old master urged.


    "Well, I just saw three stones killing the monks of Guangming temple." Said the man.


    "What!" Not only the old master, but all the people on the scene were shocked by the news. NIMA was joking. How could stone kill people.


    "Are you sure that the stone is killing, not someone using it as a weapon?" Feng Zhicheng is well-informed, and at this juncture, the spy has no meaning to lie at all.


    "It''s the stones that kill people. Each of these stones acts alone, even with hands and feet. The monks in Guangming temple have suffered heavy casualties. I''m afraid there are few left now..." This spy didn''t finish his words, but another one ran in stumbling: "newspaper!"


    "Speak!" The crowd immediately looked at the spy again.


    "I saw a monster named overlord bear, which is six feet high, killing the monks of Guangming temple in the west of Wuyang city." Said the spy.


    "What, what do you say?" This makes people drop their glasses again. What a joke! How can a tyrant bear be six feet tall!


    Besides, Wuyang city is still a long way from the mountains. Even if there are such tall monsters, they should not appear in Wuyang city.


    Strange things happen every year. Today, there are many. First, there is information about stone killing, and now there is a six foot tall overlord bear monster. Everyone''s brows are locked.


    "Newspaper!"


    Another third scout came in: "I saw two stones and a soul soldier killing the monks of Guangming temple in the south of Wuyang city!"


    It''s stone killing again. This time, the news is reliable. There are soul soldiers.


    Since there are soul soldiers, then there is a reasonable explanation. The stone killing and the six foot tall overlord bear monster should be human factors.


    "What are we going to do now, master?" People looked at the old master.


    "Although the stone, soul soldiers and monsters are killing the monks of Guangming temple, it is probably of no significance to our Universiade Wu League. A tiger killed the wolf, but we were only separated from the threat of the wolf, but fell into the threat of the tiger." The old master was gloomy. Since someone came to attack the monk of Guangming temple, the helping hand was still so strong. I''m afraid that the backhand left by him and Feng Zhicheng is useless.


    "What do you mean, master..."


    "The enemy is so powerful that we can''t expect it. It''s impossible for us to run against each other. I''m afraid we have to run away separately..." The old master''s words did not finish, the fourth spy rushed in: "newspaper!"


    "Zhou Han is back." Said the spy.


    "Is Zhou Han back?" The old master was stunned, and then he was annoyed. Zhou Han came back at this time. Zhou Han was very pleased to see Zhou Han come back. At the critical moment, he came back to live with the Universiade. However, what the old master was worried about was that Zhou Han''s talent was good, but the enemy was too strong. Zhou Han''s coming was of no use to the overall situation. Maybe Zhou Han''s loss would be caused here Inside.


    "You should inform Zhou Han immediately and ask him to leave Wuyang city immediately..."


    Before the old master''s words were finished, the Scout interrupted: "Guoshi, Zhou Han is coming back with a group of bald donkey monks from Guangming temple. It seems that his strength has improved a lot."


    "With a group of monks from Guangming temple?" People were stunned. The news was a little incomprehensible. Zhou Han escorts a group of monks to come in. Can you say that the stone and monster are all Zhou Han''s helpers?


    Overlord bear, yes, right. Zhou Han''s pet is Tyrannosaurus Rex. At the beginning, this tyrant bear was different from other monsters. It was not only tall, but also extremely evil.


    And now is it possible that the Tyrannosaurus rex has a chance, so its strength and physique are much stronger?


    At the time of public suspicion, Zhou Han led Guangming Temple master and a group of monks to come in.


    As soon as Zhou Han came in, all the people''s eyes were focused on him, and they all felt the strong breath of Zhou Han. This period of time is not long, and he has really improved a lot of strength.


    "Zhou Han, you are..." Jiang ruobo confusedly points to the Guangming Temple monk who was brought in by Zhou Han."Well, I finished my business and came back. The bald donkey who ran into the Guangming temple and wanted to do harm to us, so I started at the back." Zhou Han said lightly.


    When Zhou Han said this, people were shocked. Are those stones Zhou Han''s means?


    My God, this method is too evil, can let stone help to kill people!


    "Zhou Han, do you mean that the killing stone and the tyrannosaurus are your masters?" The old master asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha, I have a little chance to go out this time." Zhou Han smile, did not deny.


    "I depend on it!" All of a sudden, all of a sudden the hanging hearts of the people fell down and were afraid for a long time. It turned out that not a tiger came to eat the wolf, but Zhou Han came back.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you scared us to death!" Jiang ruobo stroked his chest and laughed.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han grinned and looked at the old master: "grandmaster, this is the last person in the Guangming temple. This is the host. Do as you please?"


    Although Zhou Han once thought of killing all these monks, on second thought, the strength of these monks was extremely high. If they could be recruited, the strength of the Universiade military alliance would undoubtedly be strengthened.


    "Liao Dahu, put them in jail first." As soon as the old master waved, Liao Dahu immediately took the monks away, leaving only the host. These monks were all imprisoned by Zhou Han, and they basically lost their ability to resist.


    "Come on, old monk. Don''t play dead." Zhou Han a foot will faint the old host to kick wake up.


    "Spare me, spare me!" As soon as the old monk woke up, his legs softened, and he knelt down on the ground to beg for mercy. He did not have the hypocrisy of compassion.


    "Don''t be such a blah blah blah! Tell us how the Guangming Temple got to know the secret of our Dayun Wumeng''s source stone production!" The old master glared angrily. If Zhou Han hadn''t come back to rescue in time, I''m afraid the Dayun Wumeng would have been slaughtered by Guangming Temple monks.


    "Well, well, I said, I said!" The old monk was quite cooperative and said, "this is because we have a treasure hunting demon rat in Guangming temple. It is the treasure hunting demon mouse that told us that the active stone survival base of Wuyang city."


    "Treasure hunt rat?" When they heard this, their eyes were wide and round. Of course, most people have heard the name for the first time, and have no idea what the treasure hunting rat is.


    However, Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng all at once understood that it was not the spies of the Dayun Wumeng, but that the Guangming temple had the help of treasure hunting demon rats.


    As the name suggests, the demon mouse has the special skills of treasure hunting. No wonder it can find out the secret of the source stone produced by Dayun Wumeng.


    "What about the treasure hunting rat now?" Asked the old master.


    "This treasure hunting demon mouse spent all his life in searching for the treasure for my Guangming temple. Shouyuan has died." Said the old monk.


    "Oh, really?" The old master obviously didn''t believe it. How could it be so clever.


    However, Feng Zhicheng believes that although the treasure hunting skills of the treasure hunting demon mouse are powerful, they will consume life and longevity yuan every time they display their skills. The monks in the Guangming temple have always been greedy. Maybe they have squeezed out the last life and longevity of the treasure hunting demon mouse this time.


    "Is there anyone else who knows the secret of the production of source stones in our Universiade Wu League except Guangming temple?" Feng Zhicheng asked.


    "No, absolutely not. We just want to take it by ourselves, so we keep it secret." Said the old monk.


    "Zhou Han, what do you think should be done with this matter?" The old master turned his eyes to Zhou Han. Although he doubted the old monk''s words, he must be able to confirm whether the old monk was lying.


    "Oh." Zhou Han just oh for a moment, then went to the old monk, palm on the back of the old monk''s bag, the brain inside the bright sacrifice immediately started scanning.


    Soon, Zhou Han confirmed through the Guangming sacrifice that the old monk had not lied. The secret of the production of the source stone was indeed revealed by the treasure hunting demon rat of Guangming temple, and the treasure hunting demon mouse was indeed dead.


    "Grandmaster, I think the strength of our Universiade military alliance is still very weak. We need a group of experts to increase our strength. These monks of Guangming temple, or they can stay here and let them become part of our Universiade military alliance." Zhou Han said, "especially the old monk, his strength is already explosive. It''s a pity to kill him."


    "As long as you will spare my life, I will go through fire and water, and I will never be indifferent." Listening to Zhou Han''s words, the old monk turned his eyes and felt that the chance to live was coming, so he quickly swore.


    After that, the old monk still has some powerful friends.


    "Elder Zhou, your words are not unreasonable. But who can guarantee that the monks of Guangming temple will not betray you? After all, you have dealt with them a lot. All the monks in Guangming temple are cunning, greedy and cunning." Bu Zheng said.


    "Yes, elder Zhou, if we can''t guarantee the loyalty of these monks, then our Universiade Martial Arts League will undoubtedly breed tigers and lead wolves into the house." Cloud chop also said."It''s easy to say. It''s going to take a lot of trouble for Lao Feng." The old master immediately looked at Feng Zhicheng. Feng Zhicheng was Fu Lao. He could make talismans that could control people''s mind and spirit, and use them to control the monks of Guangming temple. In this way, he turned all of them into thugs and cannon fodder of the Dayun military League. When confronted with any threat, he would just let the cannon fodder on them.


    "No problem. I have a large number of talismans to control people''s mind." Feng Zhicheng said with a fresh air that he did not feel that it was cruel and unfair to these monks. If Zhou Han didn''t come back in time to rescue them, I''m afraid the monks of Guangming temple would treat them in this way.


    "Yes, yes. How can we forget Fu Lao?" All of them woke up.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The old abbot of Guangming Temple felt cold. If his mind was controlled by the talisman of the Universiade military alliance, he would never be able to turn over again, and he would fall into the situation that he would become a thug for all his life.


    "Well, now that the problem of divulging secrets has been solved, bu Zheng, you can take the old monk down." Lao Guoshi Dao.


    "Yes Bu Zheng immediately dragged the pale old abbot of Guangming temple. Like those subordinates, he was imprisoned with genuine Qi and source power, and lost the ability to resist. He was no different from an ordinary old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Well, now that the crisis has been lifted, let''s go and work on our own business." The old national division relieved the fighting state and let everyone go down.


    These people are all capable personnel of the Universiade military League, so there is no need to worry about the leakage of the source rock production secret.


    Both Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng did not stay and left. Jiang ruobo is supposed to be engaged in Yuanshi, while Feng Zhicheng should be fascinated by mechanism drawings.


    "Zhou Han, do you have any plans to come back this time?" The old master could not really feel Zhou Han''s strength. He knew that Zhou Han''s wings were hard and it was time to spread his wings and fly.


    "Ready to accompany my mother, and then go to a skyscraper volcano, and finally on the Fu Zong." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, you should accompany your mother more. After all, once you go out, you don''t know when you can come back again." The old master nodded his head, and did not ask about Zhou Han''s going to the skyscraper volcano and shangfuzong.


    Zhou Han has grown up, and he will make his own decisions.


    "Grandmaster, I have dealt with the affairs of Youlan valley. Don''t worry." Zhou Han added that the last fish was killed. Even if Youlan Valley sent people to check again, Zhou Han was confident that they could not find out anything for a while. Zhou Han didn''t want to let the old master continue to worry, so he said so directly.


    "What, you''ve dealt with the affairs of Youlan Valley?" The old master was shocked and then relieved. His mood was completely relaxed.


    Youlan Valley has always been his heart disease, and now it has finally eliminated the threat.


    "Zhou Han, about the stone and the tyrant bear..." Before the old master''s words were finished, Zhou Han said, "grandmaster, these stones are the perfect stones I met in a place outside. They are very powerful. I am not their opponent. But they are cooperating with me very happily now. As for the tyrant bear, naturally, it is a bully. The bully''s strength is excellent now."


    "Well, that''s good. That''s good." The old master''s face was full of smiles. Zhou Han had many helpers. He wandered outside, and he didn''t need to worry about security.


    "Grandmaster, after the leak of the Guangming temple, I realized a problem, that is, the reason for the leak may be that it was not man-made, which makes people unable to guard against it. So I decided to leave three stones here. When we are threatened by others in the future, the Universiade military alliance will also have the ability to protect itself." Zhou Han added.


    "Hehe, that''s very kind of you." The old master looked forward to a smile, "I haven''t seen this stone yet. Let''s go and show me."


    This stone can kill a group of monks in Guangming temple, which is certainly not ordinary combat effectiveness.


    "Go."


    "Zhou Han, what kind of master can these stones compare to?" The old master followed Zhou Han like an old urchin. Although Zhou Han said that he was not the opponent of these stones, he still wanted to know the specific points.


    "I''m not sure about this. In short, I think it can be described as unfathomable." Zhou Han didn''t really think about this problem. After all, these stones have been on the ground for so many years. I''m afraid their real combat effectiveness is not what Zhou Han can imagine now.


    "Even you can''t confirm, ha ha, good, I can really rest assured in the future." The old master''s smile was even more brilliant.


    Zhou Han summoned several stones together. The stone was clean without any blood, and the soul soldiers were grateful. However, Ba Ba''s body was covered with blood, just like a huge and terrible beast killing God. Just standing here, people in Wuyang city were frightened and their families were closed.


    Looking at Ba Ba Ba''s appearance, the old master was surprised. How long did it take for the bear to grow to such an extent. The old master couldn''t help asking, "Zhou Han, should this tyrant bear be different from other Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    The old master didn''t think that Zhou Han could raise the bear to this situation only relying on the miraculous medicine. After all, it was a common miraculous medicine, not a precious natural material and treasure.


    "Ha ha, by this time, I will tell you the truth. There is ancient blood in Ba Ba Ba''s body, which has not yet awakened." As long as you are a normal person, you can see that Ba Ba is extraordinary. Either he has precious bones or blood in his body. This secret can''t be hidden.


    "No wonder!" Hearing this, the old master was shocked. It''s no wonder that Ba Ba was able to escape from the category of level 7 monsters because of his ancient blood.


    The old master was also surprised that Zhou Han could see the blood in Ba Ba''s body in advance. I''m afraid his secret chance can''t be described by adversity.


    The old master did not ask, but turned his eyes to the five stones.


    Now the hands and feet of these five stones have been put away and arranged in front of them. They are no different from ordinary stones. Who would have believed that these stones could move freely and have life if they hadn''t seen them with their own eyes.


    "Cough, Zhou Han, which three stones are you going to leave behind?" The old master asked Zhou Han in a low voice."Just the three." Zhou Han pointed to the three brothers of the huge stone. The smallest stone has been in the core area. Despite his small size, his strength may not be lower than the largest one. Although the shape of the largest stone is larger than that of


    , it is the essence of this common saying, perhaps it is not an opponent of a small stone.


    So the three brothers of this huge stone should be the weakest among the five stones.


    Although they are the weakest, it should be more than enough to protect the Universiade military alliance.


    "Well, you three, you''ll follow the old man from now on, you know?" Zhou Han said to the three stones.


    "We don''t agree. We don''t agree." The three stones immediately protested.


    "Well, because you five absorb too much aura from heaven and earth together, my mind is a bit unable to supply, so I have provided you with a second place for cultivation, which is no worse than my mental training place." Zhou Han casually made up a reason.


    "Really?" The three stones were suspicious.


    "How could I lie to you? It''s true." Zhou Han looked serious.


    "Well, you can take us to see it now." In fact, in the eyes of the three stones, it doesn''t really matter where they stay. The important thing is that the training place must be good.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Han recalled the spirit of tears, called five stones into the bright memorial space, and with the old master jumped on the back of Ba Ba: "Ba Ba Ba, go outside the city!"


    "Ouch!" Ba Ba didn''t work. Zhou Han had to give the food a fruit, and then he went on his way happily.


    "Zhou Han, the fruit you just had was..." The old master looked at the fruit that Zhou Han fed to Ba Ba, and his eyes were wide. If he saw it well, the fruit was dragon blood fruit.


    Dragon fruit blood, this is an extremely precious treasure of heaven and earth. He has only seen it in zongmen, and it seems that it is only provided to senior people in zongmen.


    I didn''t expect that such a precious thing was fed to Ba Ba by Zhou Han.


    At this time, the old master seemed to understand why Ba Ba Ba had grown up to the present situation. It was estimated that Zhou Han had fed it these things, and it was no longer the ordinary panacea.


    "Ha ha, grandmaster, I forgot all of a sudden." Zhou Han took out a fumble bag and put 20 or 30 fruits into it, along with the branches of the tree of life, and then handed it to the old master: "grandmaster, these are some good things I met outside. It''s very helpful for your old man''s health. You can share the rest with grandfather Jiang and Mr. Feng. You can keep the rest."


    The old master took the bag and felt what was in it. He looked excited as if he was drunk. Zhou Han gave himself so much of these rare things in zongmen. It''s hard to imagine what kind of chance Zhou Han met when he went out this time.


    "No, Zhou Han, it''s too much. I''ll leave five, the rest of you..." The old thing soon suppressed the excitement in his heart. These fruits must have been obtained by Zhou Han. Moreover, there are too many fruits. He and Jiang ruobo and Feng Zhicheng alone are enough. Besides, there are branches of the tree of life.


    Zhou Han wants to go out and roam, and there must be many places that need this thing.


    "No, I have a lot more." Zhou Han knew what the old teacher was thinking, just like Zhou Han gave him the baptism liquid. The old man was like Zhou Han''s kind grandfather, thinking about Zhou Han everywhere.


    "Really?" The old master didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, grandmaster, when did I cheat you? You can rest assured." Zhou Han''s expression is particularly understated.


    "Well, I''ll keep it for the time being. If you need it, I''ll give it to you." The old master had to stop insisting. He planned to give one to Lao Jiang and another to reward the meritorious members of the Wu League. The rest would be reserved for Zhou Han.


    Seeing the old master''s attitude, Zhou Han''s heart was moved again. So he turned over and saw hundreds of fruits in front of the old master: "grandmaster, did you see it? I really have many. You don''t need to keep it for me."


    "Well, well, I won''t keep it for you. I won''t keep it." Looking at Zhou Han, he really had many fruits. The old master believed this time. Zhou Han didn''t give all the fruits to him. Zhou Han still had many fruits. In this way, the old master could distribute the fruits safely.


    Zhou Han dealt with the threat of Guangming Temple by thunder this time. The spies of other forces were all dumbfounded and awed by the Universiade military alliance.


    No matter what the monks of Guangming temple came for the sake of Wuyang City, it is a fact that their whole army has been destroyed.


    Universiade Wu League has such a strong master Zhou Han in, do not easily provoke the Universiade Wu League, spies have brought this news back.


    It was Zhou Han who showed the strength of stone and bully, which gave the Universiade military alliance a rare period of peaceful development and growth, and even many other forces came to make friends with each other. During this period of time, the Universiade military alliance grew rapidly, and it soon entered the ranks of the first-class Dynasties. However, this is what we have to say later.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Ba Ba carried the old master and Zhou Han to the mine. Because the monks of Guangming Temple discovered the secret of source rock production, the old master removed the disguise of the workers who carried the ore.


    But now the threat of Guangming temple has been lifted, and the secret of source rock production has been kept, so the camouflage of these workers to transport ore has been restored.


    After that, some of the workers were frightened by Zhou''s weak mood.


    It seems that the monster should be controlled by people and will not kill them indiscriminately. But even so, the workers were still limp and unable to lift.


    "Bully, you run to play by yourself. Remember not to run far away." Zhou Han simply let Ba Ba move freely.


    "Ouch!"


    After the bully ran away, the emotional pressure of these workers was completely released and cast a look of awe at Zhou Han.


    It''s really terrible for this teenager to be able to control such a powerful monster.


    Zhou Han and the old master ignored the surprise of these workers, and the old master took Zhou Han into the mine.


    "Grandmaster, you can find an empty stone chamber." Zhou Han said to the old master that he found the empty stone chamber. Then Zhou Han asked the devouring and sacrificial spirits to work. He immediately made a small vein here, and then naturally he could leave three stones here.


    Moreover, Jiang ruobo is not the king of medicine. This land can also provide him with some precious seeds to plant precious miraculous herbs.


    "Oh, there are many empty stone chambers." The old master led Zhou Han to a large underground palace: "see, this underground palace only took three days to dig out, the area is OK."


    "Well, yes." Zhou Han nodded his head. The length, width and height of the underground palace were more than ten Zhang. The stone walls were also solid and did not fear collapse.


    "Grandmaster, remember, this place will be a forbidden area in the future. Try not to let anyone in here." Zhou Han told the old master, and then pulled the old master aside, and then let the swallowing spirit start.


    A force was sent out from the space of devouring spirits, and passed from Zhou Han''s feet to the ground, and the round aura was quickly absorbed.


    Of course, the old master could not feel all this.


    "Well, I know. In the future, this is the training place for the three stones. I understand." The old master nodded his head. Just now he heard what Zhou Han said to provide a training place for the three stones. It must be here. Naturally, he would not let anyone disturb the three stones.


    The construction of the earth vein is not a matter of a day. Even if the aura is gathered, it will take some time to form. However, it is a good place to practice for three stones.


    Zhou Han left a small array for swallowing and sacrificing spirits. This small array can continuously absorb spirit and gather here for the cultivation of three stones. Then they let the seal array arranged by swallowing spirits to prevent the spirit from escaping,.


    All this is slow to say. In fact, the efficiency of devouring and sacrificing spirits is very high. After all, this is his old profession, not the skills that need to be activated.


    After a while, Zhou Han called out three stones and pointed to the underground palace: "here, that''s the second training place I made for you. Are you satisfied with it?"


    The three stones went immediately, and soon they were all satisfied.


    "Ha ha, since I''m satisfied, I told you to follow the old man..." Zhou Han pointed to the old national teacher.


    "Will this old gentleman stay here with us?" Asked a stone.


    "No, he won''t enter your training place. He has something to do on the ground, but when he is in trouble, you can help him solve it." Zhou Han explained.


    "Oh, I understand what you mean. Is he helping to protect the land of cultivation outside? Is that what you mean?" One of the stone paths.


    "That''s what it means." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Yes, no problem. As long as the old man has instructions, we will do it." The three stones agreed.


    "Grandmaster, you can exchange your communication methods with them now." After Zhou Han finished, he went to another stone room. The old master restrained his excitement and communicated with the three stones.


    Zhou Han specially went to this stone chamber to replenish the source power for Guangming sacrifice.


    Or the old way, Zhou Han stood in place, and then let Guangming sacrifice the spirit to start his own work.


    Before long, the work of Guangming sacrifice was finished.


    When Zhou Han returned to the underground palace, the old master had already communicated with three stones and was waiting for him.


    "Zhou Han, this has been settled. Do you have anything else to do?" Asked the old master.


    "Oh, not for the time being. I went back to visit my mother." Zhou Han said with a smile that there was no need for Zhou Han to manage other affairs of the Wu League.


    "Ha ha, then I won''t disturb you, but there is one thing I don''t think you know yet. I have to tell you in advance." The old master said with a smile that with these three stones, the safety of the production of source stones will be guaranteed."What''s the matter?"


    "It''s Princess an''er of the Empire of the moon. She''s in a paradise now." Said the old master.


    "What, Princess Ann of the moon Empire?" Zhou Han''s eyebrows wrinkled as soon as he heard it. He felt that this was not a good omen.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you did a good job. Mingyue Empire has already told you about your deeds. You not only successfully passed all the battles, but also let those players join in. You won very beautiful..." Before the old master had finished laughing, he was interrupted by Zhou Han: "grandmaster, you don''t know my situation. Do you think I''ll take a fancy to this princess an''er?"


    "Yes, you didn''t fight Princess an''er at the beginning, but the emperor of Mingyue Empire has issued an imperial edict to marry Princess an''er to you, and princess an''er seems to like you very much. You know, although our great luck is booming now, we are still a inferior Dynasty after all, and we can''t meet the requirements of the middle Dynasty Mingyue empire Just come forward and refuse. You know, you''ve already made fun of the royal family of the Ming Yue empire in that square... "


    The old master''s words did not finish, but was interrupted by Zhou Han: "grandmaster, the royal family of the moon Empire, this is not to drive ducks on the shelf, I can not marry Princess an''er."


    "Well, who says not, but what can be done about it?" The old master pretended to be annoyed. In fact, he didn''t know that Zhou Han had TengXiang in his heart. There was still a conflict between him and Teng Xiang. There was a princess an''er, which was bound to be a mess. But the imperial family of Mingyue Empire did not dare to offend him directly.


    However, the old master was worried on the surface and was very happy in his heart. It is only natural that a good man should marry a few more wives. Now Zhou Han just can''t get over that barrier in his heart.


    "Zhou Han, there''s another bad news. I''m afraid you have a psychological preparation." The old master sighed.


    "What''s the news?" Zhou Han''s heart is tight again, is not his mother also in love with this an''er princess?


    "Your three mothers are very satisfied with Princess an''er, and they are going to have a big wedding when you go back. These days, the three women have been preparing for it." Said the old master.


    "Voneyma!" Zhou Han was speechless at once. He was really afraid of what he would come to. This is so unreasonable.


    At the beginning, Zhou Han offended Princess an''er. How could she like herself?


    Even if she came here for the sake of the royal family''s face, she must have been reluctant to talk to her three mothers. How come these four women seem to get along well with each other now.


    "Zhou Han, this is a political marriage. If it''s normal, it''s too late for us to be happy. But now the Universiade Dynasty is not the same. We take the active stone as the foundation and have you as a promising child. We don''t want such a political marriage any more. But the problem now is not with the royal family of Mingyue empire. After all, I''m afraid that the imperial master of Mingyue empire is not your opponent now. You can not buy the account of the royal family of Mingyue empire. The biggest problem is that your three mothers have already identified Princess an''er as the daughter-in-law. You also know that your father is gone and you are away all the year round. Your three mothers are still three women. They hope you can have a family and have grandchildren... "


    The old master''s words made Zhou Han feel great pressure. Indeed, now Zhou Han can directly refuse the royal family of Mingyue empire. I''m afraid the emperor of Mingyue Empire dare not do anything to Zhou Han. But for his mother, blood is thicker than water, Zhou Han can no longer be tough attitude and means to treat them.


    The death of their father was a great blow to them. They had no desire for wealth and glory any longer, and they only hoped that they could get married early.


    Well, what can I do.


    "Zhou Han, if you want to go back, I''m busy. If you have something, please call me at any time." Looking at Zhou Han''s distress, the old master asked him to stay alone for a while.


    As a matter of fact, the old national master had personally met Zhou Han''s three mothers, but when he saw the three mothers getting along with Princess an''er in harmony, he couldn''t bear to persuade him.


    These three women have suffered a loss of their husband. Now Zhou Han is up again. Their life is looking forward to, and their daughter-in-law has seen it. The old national master doesn''t want to destroy their happiness.


    The old teacher also knew Zhou Han, who was a good child. But now Zhou Han is not suitable for a family. He believes that Zhou Han should be able to handle this matter well.


    Zhou Han didn''t know how he got out of the mine. His whole mind was blank. It was supposed to be a very happy journey home, but it turned out to be a helpless journey of forced marriage.


    Zhou Han didn''t want to make his three mothers sad, but he couldn''t marry Princess an''er. It seems that I still underestimated the old stratagem of emperor Mingyue. Although I had escaped at the beginning, as the saying goes, monks can''t run the temple. The emperor of the Mingyue Empire took a drastic step and hit Zhou Han''s weakness.


    Zhou Han is not afraid of the powerful opponent''s swords and spears, but he can''t hurt the hearts of his three mothers.However, as the saying goes, happiness can''t escape, and disaster can''t be avoided. Zhou Han''s family still has to go back.


    Although his mind is blank and he doesn''t know how to deal with it, Zhou Han is a short board in dealing with women. What''s more, his opponents are his three mothers. Even if Zhou Han thinks about it for a long time, he can''t think of any way.


    Oh, go back with courage. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "Can you, little stone, fall in love?" After recalling Ba Ba Ba, Zhou Han sat on Ba Ba Ba''s back and went back to paradise. Zhou Han was quite depressed and had to talk to two stones.


    Because of helpless mood, Zhou Han didn''t realize the absurdity of asking this question. How could stone fall in love.


    "What is love?" Two stone big eyes stare small eyes, do not understand the meaning of Zhou Han.


    "Alas..." Zhou Han sighed, it''s better to make stone. Not only has he lived a long time, but also has no worries. No, when the two stones and the three stones were separated, they did not have a bit of sadness, or even a sense of parting.


    "Devour the spirit, worship the spirit in the light, you have been with so many masters, how many masters should have higher EQ, how to deal with this matter?" Zhou Han turned to two ancient spirits.


    "Hey, it''s hard to say. I''m worried. I''ll marry you directly." Swallowing the sacrificial spirit, he said, "I tell you, I have a master named Zhao RI Tian. Listen to this name. It''s been a long time. Do you know how many women he married? Say it to scare you to death


    "What kind of cattle do you brag about? I know a ye Liangchen, who has always refused to accept Zhao RI Tian!" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Zhao RI Tian, many women!" Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Ye Liangchen is better than Zhaori longicorn!" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    ¡­¡­


    The two spirits were fighting with each other, and Zhou Han became more depressed and withdrew from the space for worshipping spirits.


    What Zhao RI Tian, what ye Liangchen, Zhou Han has no interest at all now. He is just worried about how to deal with the forced marriage in front of him.


    After all, Zhou Han didn''t know when he would return this time. He couldn''t even return. Although this can avoid forced marriage, as a son of man, how can he do this.


    "Baba, do you want snow?" Zhou Han did not know how, and thought of this stubble.


    "Woo Hoo..." Ba Ba''s expression became a little obsessed, but then he began to salivate at Zhou Han, which was to eat.


    "Well, the food world is also happy. As long as there is food, all kinds of food can be put down." Zhou Han throws a fruit to Ba Ba, which makes him happy. After a while, Zhou Han arrives at the paradise on his back.


    The appearance of the bully caused another panic in the paradise. Although some members of the Wumeng have come to say hello in advance, when they really see the face of bully, these weak people are still shaking with fear.


    "Bully, go and play by yourself. Remember, don''t disturb others." Zhou Han let Ba Ba go to free activities, and then he walked into the paradise.


    "Elder Zhou!"


    "Elder Zhou!"


    "Elder Zhou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han once again saved the Universiade military alliance. His fame has surpassed that of the national teacher. Everyone in the paradise has seen Zhou Han with respect and admiration from the heart.


    Especially for those guards, Zhou Han, as the core elder of the Wu League, has no airs at all, and does not look at them as they are now.


    "Hello, everyone." Zhou Han temporarily suppressed his worries and responded with a smile to those who said hello to him.


    These people are also very smart. After saying hello to Zhou Han, they didn''t follow Zhou Han back home, because the story of Zhou Han has been spread out. The person Zhou Han likes is princess TengXiang, and now there is a princess an''er. Cough, let''s not inquire into other people''s secrets. After all, Zhou Han seems not willing to marry Princess an''er, but his mother likes it very much, There is bound to be a fierce collision.


    "Zhou Han is back." Zhou Han''s three mothers and princess an''er are chatting in the small yard, and some people rush to report the good news.


    "You see, if you say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive." When Zhou Han''s mother heard the speech, she immediately began to smile. The three of them were still talking about why Zhou Han didn''t come back. This is not the case. People are coming back.


    The girl''s face in front of Zhou Han''s mother suddenly became very nervous and nervous. She showed her youth''s shyness. She ran into the room and closed the door.


    "Niang, erniang, Sanniang!" Seeing his three niangs greet them with a smile, Zhou Han''s eyebrows are suddenly filled with several black lines. The smile on their faces is partly because they are back, and nine are happy to see their daughter-in-law. But Zhou Han didn''t want to spoil their happiness and make them smile.


    "Hehe, we were just talking about you. I didn''t expect you to come back." Zhou Han''s mother took Zhou Han''s arm and dragged her home.


    "Yes, we all thought Xiaohan would be busy with the affairs of Wumeng and come back a few days later." Zhou Han''s ER Niang said happily.


    "Well, Zhou Han is a filial child. It seems that he didn''t even deal with the affairs of Wu League, so he came back to see us." Zhou Han''s three niangs also said.


    "Cluck..." Zhou Han''s ER Niang and San Niang''s two children also showed an angel like smile when they saw Zhou Han.


    Seeing the pure smile of his younger brother and sister, Zhou Han held one in his hand and kissed them happily. For a while, he forgot about the forced marriage."Xiaohan, you''ve done a good job this time. It''s reliable." After pulling Zhou Han into the courtyard, Zhou Han''s three mothers looked at Princess an''er''s closed door and said happily.


    The three women are still worried. If Zhou Han and that rattan incense can''t achieve the right result, it will be a waste of time to delay Zhou Han''s good youth. This is not good.


    However, the three women did not expect that Zhou Han went out this time, and Youxi actually took part in the martial arts contest of the Ming Yue Empire and won the first prize. This is not the case. The royal family of Mingyue Empire sent such a delicate Princess here.


    What made the three women even more happy was that Guangming temple was going to wipe out the roots of the Dayun military alliance. The princess didn''t run away immediately. Instead, she was willing to stay and die together. This shows the girl''s heart.


    If you want to marry a daughter-in-law, who doesn''t want to marry a daughter-in-law who is beautiful and has a long face and is loyal to her family. All these conditions are available to Princess an''er, a lot of them.


    As a result, the three women are quite satisfied with Zhou Han''s filial piety, so quickly found such a good daughter-in-law back.


    "Ah, er..." The expression on Zhou Han''s face suddenly stagnates, NIMA, I actually forgot this stubble.


    "Xiaohan, we all know that you are very busy, so the three of us have been preparing for the wedding of you and princess ann''er. Do you think we will do it today?" Zhou Han''s mother couldn''t close her mouth happily.


    "Yes, Xiaohan, although there is no communication between you and princess an''er, the three of us have already checked for you. This girl is really good and can enter the threshold of Zhou Han." Zhou Han''s ER Niang said.


    "Yes, yes, Xiaohan, when I married your father, I didn''t even see your father. Later, I didn''t live in harmony with each other. This feeling will be cultivated gradually. You have to take some time at home. You can do the wedding first. You can also have feelings with an''er during this period of time at home. ¡±Zhou Han''s Sanniang is full of spring breeze.


    "Well, this, this, this..." Zhou Han was suddenly a head two big, the three mothers in their own back, without any bedding, directly so straight into the theme, so Zhou Han that is quite a headache, do not know how to say.


    "Xiaohan, look at you. You can''t even speak. Are you sorry?" Zhou Han''s second mother teased Zhou Han and then looked at Zhou Han''s mother: "the head of the family, I''ll say Xiaohan is relatively shy. Let him have an''er pregnant before he leaves home. I''m afraid there''s not much hope for this matter!"


    "Damn it..." Zhou Han''s heart once again seemed to be hit by a heavy stone. When the wedding was not done, his three mothers wanted to hold their grandchildren. Things are not so unreliable and can''t be so pit.


    "Xiaohan, as a boy, you have to take the initiative." Zhou Han''s three niangs dragged Zhou Han directly to Princess an''er''s door: "other girls have come to our house these days. We ask about her relationship with you. She always bows her head and is embarrassed. You can go in and exchange feelings with her now." Zhou Han''s three niangs finished, regardless of whether Zhou Han agreed or not, opened the door and directly put Zhou Han in.


    "Take a walk, let''s hurry up and get married in the evening." Zhou Han''s three mothers immediately danced excitedly and went to work separately.


    In their eyes, no matter whether Zhou Han and an''er have feelings or are familiar with each other, in short, they have entered the door of the Zhou family. The three women also like this daughter-in-law very much. Naturally, they can''t let this daughter-in-law go away.


    Zhou Han was directly pushed into the room by Sanniang, and immediately stood at the corner of the wall with a guilty heart like a thief.


    Even more, he didn''t know how to get ready from the cold to the end.


    Outside, Zhou Han''s three mothers have separately prepared for the wedding, which will be held in the evening. Hearing this, Zhou Han wanted to rush out to three niangs and yell, "I don''t want to marry an''er, you don''t want to force me!"


    But Zhou Han couldn''t do it. For a long time, he didn''t see the three mothers as happy as they are today. When they met Zhou Han in that remote place to meet them, they were not so happy now. This is because they really see the hope of life now. Zhou Han really can''t bear to break the happiness of the three mothers.


    The second reason is that although Zhou Han doesn''t know about Princess an''er, Zhou Han has already seen that she cares about her reputation very much. If she doesn''t say that she will not marry her or marry her now, it will be a great blow to her who has entered the Zhou family, both psychologically and honorably If she wanted to die for the sake of honor, it would be even worse.


    When the time comes, Zhou Han''s three mothers may be disappointed to drive him out of the house, in their faces, no longer see the smile.


    Can, Zhou Han beat heart really can''t marry her, otherwise Zhou Han in the future how to face rattan incense.


    "Offering sacrifices to the spirits of the light is the consequence of your encouraging me to take part in the imperial martial arts competition of the Ming Yue empire. You don''t give me an idea." Guangming sacrifice spirit did not speak. It is estimated that he was guilty and devoured the spirit and said: "I said Sao Nian, you are tangled up. Since there is such a beautiful woman coming to the door, you can just carry your gun and mount the horse. It''s so wordy!""Go away!" Zhou Han was furious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    It''s obvious that the two sacrificial spirits can''t help at all in this matter. All depends on Zhou Han''s self, the feeble EQ!


    Zhou Han hardened his head and cast his eyes towards the house.


    The room is very neat, without a trace of clutter, the floor is also very clean, no dust, Zhou Han a little lost his mind, is this all an''er do?


    You know, all the princesses in the royal family are all golden branches and jade leaves. For these household chores, it is a black eye. Take Princess Jianning for example. Zhou Han and Princess Jianning had a good time. Princess Jianning knew nothing about cooking and housework. She could cook a porridge black.


    And the princess Jian''an in the back, although she said that she could make beautiful housework and dishes, she learned it when she was wandering outside.


    Princess an''er, the emperor of the bright moon Empire, does she know all the housework?


    After all, this is princess an''er''s room. If Princess an''er asked Zhou Han''s mother to help her clean the room, would Zhou Han''s three mothers still like her so much?


    Zhou Han has no time to make clear these problems for the time being, because his eyes are already at the head of the bed.


    Beside the bed sat a very pure girl, her head had been removed so luxurious decoration, once the noble gold cicada silk dress was also replaced by ordinary cloth clothes, the whole person looked no longer the noble image of the court, now presented in front of Zhou Han is a small jasper.


    This girl is no one else. It is Princess Ann.


    It seems that her mother likes her for no reason. Now an''er seems to wash away the lead and no longer carry a bit of imperial luxury. When she comes to Zhou Han''s home, she seems to become thrifty.


    A thrifty woman is a virtuous woman.


    An''er''s face is as red as an apple, and even her ear roots are about to drip blood. With her beautiful face, it seems that people immediately feel pity.


    Zhou Han looked at the princess an''er who did not dare to look at him. His expression was still very helpless. Even though she is a fairy in front of her eyes, she is not what she thinks in her heart.


    Zhou Han didn''t know how he got to Princess an''er. Standing in front of Princess an''er, Zhou Han''s brain was still blank and he didn''t know what to say.


    Princess an''er lowers her head and looks at Zhou Han''s legs standing in front of her. She knows that Zhou Han is already standing in front of her and is looking at herself. Princess an''er''s small white hands are pinched uneasily, and her head is buried lower.


    Although Princess an''er was angry with Zhou Han and thought Zhou Han was hypocritical, she was convinced by Zhou Han''s heroism in the arena, because she had never seen such a talented young man with such strong strength. Later, the young man took Jiuyou Xuelian and left. He really didn''t want to marry himself.


    At that moment, Princess Ann admired her in her heart. This gifted teenager, she is the one she has been waiting for.


    This is not, when her father issued an imperial edict, Princess an''er immediately came to the Dayun Dynasty willingly. She wanted to know about Zhou Han.


    When Princess an''er learned about Zhou Han''s growth and experience from his three mothers, she became more and more fond of this strong young man, and even willingly stayed.


    However, Princess an''er is still a girl with thin skin. When Zhou Han came back, she was like a frightened rabbit and immediately locked herself up. She didn''t know how to face the teenager.


    Now, the young man is standing in front of him. Princess an''er''s mood also becomes tense and tangled. She is at a loss as to what to say.


    Therefore, Zhou Han and an''er were in the same mood this week. They were so frozen that they didn''t speak. The last two sacrificial spirits could not be seen.


    Guangming sacrificial spirit took the lead in opening his mouth: "I said Zhou Han, what are you doing standing there and chatting with other girls casually."


    "Yes, you will make other girls more and more nervous if you spend so much time." It is also Tao to devour spirits.


    "Shut up, both of you!" Zhou Han was reflected by two sacrificial words, especially Guangming sacrifice. If it wasn''t for you, would Laozi do this now?


    "I said Zhou Han, why do you blame Guangming? Guangming just told me that you wanted Jiuyou Xuelian at the beginning. It didn''t force you to take part in martial arts contests. You volunteered." Devour the Spirit said.


    "Go away!" Zhou Han doesn''t want to argue with them. These two bastards are wearing a pair of pants.


    "What, Princess Ann, you You are still learning Are you used to it? " Zhou Han faltered.


    "Well..." Princess an''er, her head is still buried very low.


    "That, that, that..." Zhou Han broke his words after a long time.


    "I, I, I..." Princess an''er plucked up her courage and wanted to say something. As a result, I broke my words after a long time.


    "I said bright, isn''t this kid you''re looking for stupid?" Swallowing the sacrificial spirit again.


    "Well, this boy is good at everything, but he''s not good at women. You don''t know. There was a girl named TengXiang who was going to follow Zhou Han. I advised him to take him away, but the boy refused. As a result, he left, and he regretted what he was like. Now there is a girl named TengXiang who comes to the door. You see, The boy is still so irritating It is almost inexhaustible that the light worships the spirit."Shut up, you two!" Zhou Han roared again, these two bastards, at this time, said something special.


    "What, Princess Ann, you can say it first." Zhou Han forced himself to open his mouth again.


    "You call me an''er, don''t add the word" Princess "to the back Said Princess Ann in a low voice.


    "Well, I''ll call you an''er It''s time to... " Zhou Han racked his brains and thought of a word. He asked, "do you know me?"


    "Well, your mother has already told me. Don''t worry, I''ll never hold you back. We''re married. You can go anytime. I''ll take care of your family. " Ann whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhou Han heard this, she felt ashamed. How could she say no to her.


    "Well, ANN, maybe you don''t know that I already have someone in my heart..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, an''er princess suddenly raised her head, red face, seems to have summoned a lot of courage, "I know, her name is rattan incense, isn''t it?"


    "Well, she is in conflict with Teng Xiang."


    "I don''t care." An''er said that the men married by the sisters of Princess an''er all have dozens or even hundreds of wives, and a large group of women are fighting with each other. Zhou Han has only one cane fragrance here. She thinks she is luckier than those sisters.


    "But I care."


    As soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, Princess an''er''s red face turned pale and her voice dropped a lot: "you don''t want to marry me, do you?"


    "I thought you should have seen it in that arena. I really just wanted the nine you blood lotus." Zhou Han said.


    "But my father didn''t think so. In order to save his face, he had issued an imperial edict. When I came here, I would never be able to go back." The tears of Princess an''er began to fill her eyes. Every married Princess could not go back by way of being divorced. Even if she did, the royal family would not admit it. So these princesses had only one result, that is, suicide.


    Shua!


    A sonorous dagger came out of its sheath. Princess an''er pulled out the dagger and then looked at Zhou Han: "don''t worry. Since this is the case, I won''t pester you. I''ll ask you one last time, are you sure you won''t marry me?"


    Bang!


    The princess''s mood becomes worse when she hits the dagger. This was something he had expected for a long time. Once he really refused, Princess an''er would definitely commit suicide. Now it is.


    "I, I, I..." Zhou Han hesitated and said, "how can I say this? I have no plan to start a family now, because I..."


    "I know, it doesn''t matter if you still have a big revenge. I can wait." An''er interrupts Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han, you can see that your mother is already busy working for our wedding. Are you willing to see their happiness disappear? I''m not forcing you. I can wait. We can have the name of husband and wife, and we can not have the reality of husband and wife... " Added Princess Ann.


    She did not understand that it was impossible for the young man to marry her now. He did not refuse directly at the beginning because he was a filial son.


    However, an''er is not unreasonable, she will not give Zhou Han pressure, she believes that she will use her heart and action to gain a little bit of position in Zhou Han''s heart, which is enough.


    "No, it''s not fair to you. I can''t do it." Zhou Han shook his head.


    "But I have entered the door of your Zhou family. I can''t go back, and my father will not recognize me again!" Princess an''er slowly stood up and looked at Zhou Han: "from the moment you left the challenge arena, I knew you were not an ordinary person. You would be prosperous and you would be on the top of the world. Ann''er came out of the palace. I have enjoyed enough wealth. I don''t want to climb your high branch. You should think about it for your mother. You are alone. They are afraid at home. They need someone to comfort them. An''er is willing to be this person. Ann has no need for you, just don''t drive me away. When you really don''t need ANN, I''ll finish it myself, OK


    Looking at this pair of clear eyes of an''er, Zhou Han knows that what she said is psychological words, and Zhou Han can''t find any words to refuse her now.


    Ann''er is right. She is fighting outside. Although her mother doesn''t say it, she must be very nervous and afraid in her heart.


    Their mother has lost their husband, they should not destroy their immediate hope of happiness.


    "It''s not fair to you, do you really want to?" Zhou Han murmured, reaching out his hand and stroking an''er''s face. An''er and TengXiang are both very good girls. Zhou Han has already been angry with TengXiang. Now if there is something wrong with an''er, Zhou Han will regret again. Zhou Han doesn''t want to let such a thing happen again.


    "I will!" An ER heavily nods, and then slowly leans into Zhou Han''s arms.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Most of the time, life is just like this.


    Although this is not what Zhou Han really thought, it seems that it can only be like this.


    Zhou Han and an''er talked in the room for a few words, and then they got together.


    Smelling the fragrance of an''er, Zhou Han was still a little confused at this time. Was it like this?


    It seems that Zhou Han has no other choice.


    "Wow, Xiaohan, I''m sorry, you go on, you go on!"


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, Zhou Han''s three niangs saw this scene, and quickly closed the door and walked out.


    Zhou Han and an''er suddenly let go as if they were guilty. An''er''s face suddenly turned red like an apple, while Zhou Han was a little pale. He didn''t feel the arrival of Sanniang. It seemed that he was just too involved.


    This feeling makes Zhou Han a little surprised, he actually put in, it is also doomed to a fate?


    "I''m going out for a walk." Zhou Han some seem to have run away from the room in a hurry.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s appearance of running out in a hurry and tension, an''er chuckles. This peerless teenager has such a funny side. An''er''s heart is at ease. It seems that she can stay at ease.


    Zhou Han out of the door, her three Niang immediately grabbed him: "how, Xiaohan, how about the exchange?"


    "Don''t you see it all? What else can I say?" Zhou Han said helplessly.


    "No, I mean, it seems that you are communicating too fast, as if this is your first official meeting." Zhou Han''s third Niang covered her mouth and said with a smile, but her mood was quite happy, which showed that the two young people were very close to each other.


    "I''m not quick, OK? You''re going to prepare for our wedding in the evening. " Evil cold said.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Han, listen to you. Do you have no objection to the wedding at night?" Zhou Han''s three Niang''s expression on her face was happy and excited. She was afraid that Zhou Han would refuse. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han''s attitude was so good.


    "If you''re all like this, what else can I say?" Zhou Han once again hated cold.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, you have to hurry up this evening and try to let an''er take care of you when you leave home. Do you understand?" Zhou Han''s Sanniang''s voice was a little higher.


    "Well, this one, I''ll try my best, I''ll try my best..." Zhou Han ran away again, on the pretext of seeing Ba Ba Ba, and then ran away.


    "Ha ha, there is nothing to be ashamed of between this child and Sanniang." Looking at Zhou Han''s back, Zhou Han''s Sanniang smiles, and then knocks on an''er''s door: "xiao''an, can I come in?"


    "Come in." Inside came Ann''s voice.


    Zhou Han''s third Niang pushed the door in and looked at an''er who was still pinching her red face and said with a smile, "boy, how can I say it? Zhou Han didn''t refuse you. Don''t worry. If he dares to treat you badly, just tell me, I promise to clean him up for you!"


    "Sanniang, you are serious. Zhou Han is very good and didn''t bully me." An''er''s face is even redder. In Zhou Han''s home, she feels the warmth of spring breeze. The feelings of Zhou Han''s family towards her are sincere and heartfelt, as well as those from the Universiade military alliance, who treat her well.


    is not like the Imperial Palace in the Ming moon before, and Anne''s side is a group of hypocritical people, even if Ann''s handmaiden is also the eye liner arranged by others.


    "Well, that''s good. He doesn''t dare to bully you." Zhou Han''s Sanniang was more smiling and took an''er: "go and walk. We asked you to choose the wedding dress earlier. You refused to say that you would wait for Zhou Han to come back. Now you should go with me to choose the wedding dress."


    "Well." Ann nodded and followed out the door.


    Zhou Han sits on the top of the mountain, watching Sanniang pull an''er to leave in a hurry. Suddenly, he has a kind of peaceful feeling in his heart.


    Maybe it''s unfair to TengXiang, but it can make her three mothers smile and see the hope of life. Maybe I''m right.


    Looking at the talisman left by rattan incense, Zhou Han''s mind recalled the scene of meeting TengXiang for the first time.


    It was still in the place of baptism. The monopoly of the lotion demanded that she should take off her clothes to enter the baptism pool. Teng Xiang was in tears and swore on the spot that if she solved the problem of undressing and not being watched, she would marry whom.


    As a result, Zhou Han was confused and became this person, and then was entangled all the way by rattan incense.


    In his mind, Zhou Han''s mood was entangled with rattan incense all the way. Now that he has married an''er, how can he face TengXiang in the future?


    Although most men in this world have three wives and four concubines, Zhou Han knows which girl doesn''t want her husband to have her own. Although they don''t say it, it doesn''t mean they don''t want to.


    Just, Zhou Han put away the talisman left by TengXiang. As the saying goes, fish and bear''s paws can''t be both. In order to be filial to his mother, he accepted this seemingly ridiculous marriage. When he meets TengXiang, he will do it again.Zhou Han sat on the top of the mountain for a while, then walked down the mountain and came to the place where Sanniang led an''er.


    This is a special supply place for the family members in Wumeng. The Wumeng will try its best to meet the needs of their families in any aspect of life.


    This is not, an''er''s wedding dress, here is also satisfied.


    Zhou Han came to the courtyard outside, looking at the inside one by one trying to get married. An''er, full of happiness, suddenly thought of Jianning again.


    The first girl to marry Zhou Han should not be an''er, but Jianning.


    Now Jianning walks in that cold graveyard, but he wants to give other girls the happiness that should belong to Jianning.


    Zhou Han told Ba Ba Ba to stay and not to be naughty. Then he ran to the Royal Cemetery of the Dayun Dynasty.


    Zhou Han felt that it was necessary for him to tell Jianning the news, even if she had been lying in the cold land.


    When the guards of the Royal Cemetery saw Zhou Han again, no one dared to stop him, so they all let him go immediately.


    Zhou Han once again stepped into the cemetery, full of guilt. He should have given Jianning happiness, but he gave it to others.


    Zhou Han came to the tombstone of Jianning and stood quietly.


    At this time, in front of the tombstone of Jianning, a man was kneeling down and was swinging his offerings. He did not notice the arrival of Zhou Han.


    From this person''s back, Zhou Han recognized her. She was no other than Jianning''s sister, Jian''an.


    "Xiaoning, please forgive my sister for coming to see you now, do you know? In fact, my sister wanted to see you for a long time, but she couldn''t. The man with a heart and a heart is a wolf and a tiger. He has no human nature. Sister, he ran out secretly. It is estimated that the people of Fu Zong have come to catch me, but I also want to tell Zhou Han this news... "


    Zhou Han felt that a strong man was approaching here. He immediately hid his body shape and breath. Just after talking about Jian''an, she came out secretly. This person should be Fu Zong who came to catch Jian''an.


    Sure enough, the fighting voice coming from the gate of the cemetery was not a fight at all, but a massacre. It was the master who did not care about the life of the cemetery guards. When they forced their way in, they were killed.


    Then a man quickly rushed to Jian''an and said, "Jian''an, I expected you to be here."


    Zhou Han was stunned when he saw this man. He was actually Qi Yuanqiu.


    Moreover, Qi Yuanqiu''s strength is not low now, and he has entered the eight sections of Zhenqi state. It''s hard to believe what kind of chance this bastard had.


    "Qi Yuanqiu, you son of a bitch, don''t think that if you do Zhou Liang''s dog leg, you can rest assured. Zhou Liang is a wolf who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. You will regret it sooner or later. I advise you to leave him as soon as possible!" Jian An''s face flashed flustered. He didn''t expect Zhou Liang''s people to come so fast.


    She hasn''t had time to tell Zhou Han the news. She just wants to come to worship her sister first, and then to find Zhou Han.


    At first, she thought Zhou Han died in the war, but then someone spread the news to Fu Zong. Zhou Han did not die, but grew up quickly. This news was learned by Zhou Liang. Zhou Liang was thinking of a vicious way to kill Zhou Han, so Jian''an ran out. What do you think


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. If it wasn''t for Zhou''s help, how could I have been today?" Qi Yuanqiu said grimly with a smile, "if you don''t want to bear hardships, just follow me, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Did Zhou Liang get into the position of elder again in Fu Zong?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Han was stunned. Zhou Liang, a jerk, was really fast. He was already a weight level figure of the Fu clan.


    However, this will not change Zhou Han''s original intention.


    "Qi Yuanqiu, if you give me one more day, will it be ok?" Jian''an''s expression showed a cry. She knew that she could not fight with the villain in front of her.


    "Ha ha, not a day!" Qi Yuanqiu''s smile was ferocious. "Elder Zhou can''t wait to catch you back. Well, if you think about it, why do you have to struggle? Elder Zhou has already given you to elder Zhou. Why do you have to struggle? Elder Zhou is a very favorite genius of Fu zongzong Zhu. Maybe he can inherit the throne in the future. If you follow him, you will only have endless wealth and glory Now, Zhou Chang has changed a lot. He provides you with cultivation resources, but he doesn''t forcibly occupy your virginity. He wants to move you with his heart. You can see all these things. Why don''t you understand them? "


    "Well, behind the devil''s smile, there is always an abyss that can never be undone. Zhou Liang''s head is rebellious. This is an unchangeable fact. He killed my sister and forced my father to give me to him. This is an animal!" Jian''an scolded bitterly that she knew that Qi Yuanqiu could not give her a chance.


    "Well, to a shameless woman, don''t you think the perimeter doesn''t know the purpose of your running out? You just want to send a message to Zhou Han and let him give up his intention to enter the Fu clan. Ha ha, how can we let you destroy his plan? Elder Zhou wants to let Zhou Han enter Fu Zong, and then slowly kill him in Fu Zong. " Qi Yuanqiu said that, but he was too lazy to talk nonsense. He reached for Jian''an.All of a sudden, without any sign, Qi Yuanqiu''s neck was cold, which made him feel that the scythe of death was on his neck. As long as he dared to resist, he would be killed by the God of death.


    The cold sweat suddenly flows down from Qi Yuanqiu''s forehead. He has the strength of the eight sections of his true Qi state. Looking at the whole Dayun Dynasty, no one is his opponent. However, this man quietly appears behind him, and his strength is probably far beyond himself.


    "Who are you?" Qi Yuanqiu asked nervously, not daring to turn back.


    Jian''an sees Qi Yuanqiu''s movements stop suddenly, which is strange. Qi Yuanqiu''s words make her notice that there is still a person standing on Qi Yuanqiu''s body, who is holding Qi Yuanqiu''s vital body with a long gun.


    Who is this person, can actually avoid the induction of Qi Yuanqiu, Jian''an is suspicious.


    Zhou Han slowly came out of the back of Qi Yuanqiu and looked at Jian''an: "Princess Jian''an, you are all right."


    "Zhou Han!" Looking at this familiar face, Jian''an can''t help but lose his voice. In the news that Zhou Han did not die, she did not know how happy. But this is all rumor, she has not seen, now this week cold people stand in front of her, how can not let Jian''an excited.


    And now Zhou Han can control Qi Yuanqiu directly. His strength is at least explosive. It''s hard to believe that the young man who had suffered great changes in his family at the beginning has risen to his present level.


    "What, Zhou Han?" Qi Yuanqiu turned his head and saw Zhou Han''s appearance. His face turned white.


    He is the main culprit of Zhou Han family''s death. Now Zhou Han''s strength is far beyond himself. I''m afraid he will be finished today.


    "Qi Yuanqiu, unexpectedly, you think you have Zhou Liang''s thigh in your arms, but you still can''t escape me." Zhou Han looked at him coldly.


    "Zhou Han, don''t get excited. In fact, it''s all a misunderstanding. Zhou Liang told me to do it. If I don''t do it, he will kill me..." Qi Yuanqiu hastily and flustered to distinguish, in order to survive, he now does not hesitate to pour dirty water on Zhou Liang''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Qi Yuanqiu, do you think I will believe what you say now?" With a cold smile, Zhou Han shifted the angle of his meteorite pointed gun and landed on Qi Yuanqiu''s shoulder. With a slight pressure, Qi Yuanqiu''s legs fell on his knees. A huge pit was kneeling on the ground, and the crushed stones splashed. Qi Yuanqiu''s knees had a bone cracking sound.


    Such a sound indicated that Qi Yuanqiu''s two legs and knee bones had been broken.


    "Ah..." The sudden pain made Qi Yuanqiu howl like a pig, and the vicious image that threatened Princess Jian''an just now was thrown out of the sky.


    "Zhou Han, you..." Princess Jian''an ran to Zhou Han and stopped him from following the killers in the autumn: "Zhou Han, you can''t kill him."


    "Why can''t I kill him?" Zhou Han''s expression is not a bit loose. Since Qi Yuanqiu has hit on him, Zhou Han can''t let go of his reason. It''s useless for anyone to intercede. It''s just that Zhou Han is a bit surprised. How can Princess Jian''an intercede for Qi Yuanqiu.


    "Well, Qi Yuanqiu is Zhou Liang''s dog leg now. If you kill Qi Yuanqiu, Zhou Liang will..."


    Before Princess Jian''an had finished her words, she was interrupted by Zhou Han: "Princess Jian''an, Zhou Liang and I have not died for a long time. How about killing him a dog leg. What''s more, you don''t know that Qi Yuanqiu was the culprit behind the death of our broken family. He didn''t find the man who killed the xiqiwu League before. Now he comes to the door by himself. How can I let him go? "


    After Zhou Han finished, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun stirred again, brushing, and Qi Yuanqiu''s two tendons were broken, which made the villain scream and beg for mercy again: "Zhou Han, uncle Zhou, grandfather Zhou, please let me go, I''m really forced!"


    Zhou Han''s strength is far beyond his own, but Qi Yuanqiu feels that Zhou Han should not be Zhou Liang''s opponent. He wants to find a way to survive, and then go back to report to Zhou Liang, so that Zhou Liang can kill Zhou Han in the cradle as soon as possible. After all, Zhou Han''s growth speed is too terrible, faster than Zhou Liang.


    If you don''t get rid of Zhou Han as soon as possible, I''m afraid that Zhou Liang will not be his opponent for a long time.


    "No, I mean you are not Zhou Liang''s opponent. Zhou Liang''s intelligence just shows that your current strength is the second section of Zhenqi state. If you kill Qi Yuanqiu now, won''t it expose your strength now? " Princess Jian''an explained.


    "Do you think if I let him go, he won''t tell Zhou Liang about my current strength?" Zhou Han sneered. It seems that the princess Jian''an was forced by Zhou Liang and Qi Yuanqiu, and her brain couldn''t think normally.


    "This..." As expected, Princess Jian''an is speechless. Yes, Zhou Liang is a vicious wolf with a sharp head. This Qi Yuanqiu is also a creature who can do everything to survive. Once he is released, he will immediately report Zhou Han''s current situation to Zhou Liang.


    "Zhou Han, don''t don''t don''t do it. As long as you let me go, I promise not to say a word, I promise!" Qi Yuanqiu knocked his head like garlic.


    "Qi Yuanqiu, looking at your poor appearance, I seem to be unable to do something about it." Zhou Han pretended to be hesitant, but he was already thinking in his mind. If he killed Qi Yuanqiu now, it would be too cheap for him. After all, death now is a kind of relief for him. Zhou Han wants to let him live worse than death, and finally die in despair.


    "Zhou Han, I am a dog. As long as you give me a way to live, I will work for you!" Looking at Zhou Han''s hesitant appearance, Qi Yuanqiu seemed to feel the chance to live.


    "Well, since you have shown your loyalty to me, I will give you a chance." Zhou Han said that he wanted to put his hand on the heavenly cover of Qi Yuanqiu. Princess Jian''an immediately said, "Zhou Han, do you really want to release him?"


    "Ha ha, you just look at it." Zhou Han said with a cold smile that he put his palm on Qi Yuanqiu''s heavenly cover, and then let the devour sacrifice spirit start to suck up Qi Yuanqiu''s source force and true Qi, and drain his vitality to the last little bit. Then he let Guangming sacrifice spirit start, deleting his memory, changing it to the memory that he killed Princess Jian''an by mistake, and then made himself like this to plead with Zhou Liang.


    In this way, Zhou liang thought that Princess Jian''an was dead, so he would not look for Princess Jian''an again.


    Looking at Qi Yuanqiu''s face, he became very old, just like a man who would die at any time. Princess Jian''an was shocked. How could Zhou Han have such a means.


    Zhou liang of Fu Zong also had such means.


    "Well, now you can climb to Fu Zong and report to Zhou Liang." Zhou Han kicked Qi Yuanqiu away. Now Qi Yuanqiu is a waste man, and his life is almost cut off. He climbs to Fu Zong. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be killed by Zhou Liang. After all, there is no useful dog leg. According to Zhou Liang''s character, it is absolutely impossible to keep it.


    Qi Yuanqiu served Zhou Liang, but was abandoned and killed by Zhou Liang. This is the final fate that Zhou Han arranged for him.


    Although Qi Yuanqiu was a waste man and his legs were useless, he still had two hands to use. After being kicked by Zhou Han, he crawled away slowly like an old dog.


    Those royal guards who came to stop Qi Yuanqiu were stopped by Zhou Han."Let him go!"


    The guards didn''t know Zhou Han, but they knew Princess Jian''an, who waved: "let him go."


    Princess Jian''an saw that even if Qi Yuanqiu arrived at Fu Zong, Zhou Liang would not keep him. It would be too cheap to kill him now.


    "Princess, I can''t be the master in my humble position. The emperor is coming. We''ll wait..." Before the captain''s words were finished, a luxurious Luan car came in a hurry. The emperor of Dayun stumbled down and looked at Princess Jian''an. He was very excited.


    He had just received the news that Princess Jian''an was back and was in the cemetery. As soon as he started, he heard that Zhou Han had also arrived. As soon as the news fell, another news came that the cemetery had been forcibly broken in, and all the guards were killed.


    The emperor of Dayun came to see the scene in front of him and knew that the waster on the ground should be the intruder.


    "The emperor, the princess let this man go." The captain of the guard immediately reported to the emperor.


    "Since the princess let it go, let it go." The great luck emperor looked at this man as a dying old dog. He didn''t want to kill him easily and let him free. With a wave of his hand, the guard let him go. Then Qi Yuanqiu crawled away desperately.


    "Zhou Han, thank you!" The emperor of the Universiade can still distinguish between the primary and the secondary. The intruder should have been cleaned up by Zhou Han. Recently, news came from the Wu league that Zhou Han saved Dayun once again. Now Zhou Han wants to kill him, it''s just a matter of breath.


    Zhou Han turned his head and ignored the emperor, who even his daughter could abandon.


    "Daughter..." Seeing that Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to himself, the emperor of Dayun turned his eyes on Princess Jian''an. As soon as he spoke, Princess Jian''an angrily said, "you still recognize me as your daughter. For your own throne, you can push me into the fire pit. Do you still mean to call me like this?"


    "The father and the emperor have no choice but to do so." The great luck emperor felt guilty.


    "Hum, you can''t help it. When you let me go, I misunderstood you. As a result, you still took it to Fu Zongzhou Liang." Princess Jian''an turned her head and didn''t want to see her father again.


    "Jian''an, what can we say back to the court, OK?" The Dayun emperor almost begged.


    "No, you don''t even think of me as a daughter. Why should I recognize you as an animal father? I''m no longer a princess of the Universiade Dynasty. I don''t have any relationship with the Universiade royal family any more. Zhou Han, let''s go!" Jian''an shook off the emperor''s hand, took Zhou Han''s hand and turned away.


    "Stop!" A group of guards blocked Zhou Han and Jian''an. Although they are not Zhou Han''s opponents now, they are loyal to the emperor of the Universiade. Without a word from the emperor, they dare not let go.


    "Why, you think these little mobs can stop us?" Jian''an says coldly that Jian''an is not the woman who had no strength to bind a chicken at the beginning. She has abundant cultivation resources in Fu Zong. Now she is also the strength of Zhenqi state.


    Although it is said that the cultivation resources have something to do with Zhou Liang, Jian''an knows that if he does not use these cultivation resources, he will never have a chance to escape from Zhou Liang''s magic hand and leave the decadent Fu clan.


    Therefore, Jian''an endured humiliation and forced herself to use these cultivation resources to practice hard. Finally, within a short period of time, Jian''an entered the real Qi realm and gave her a chance to escape from Fu Zong.


    Looking at Jian''an''s icy expression, the great luck emperor''s heart is dripping blood. He knew for a long time that from the moment he caught Jian''an and sent him to Fu Zong, the fate between him and Jian''an had already ended.


    "That''s it, it''s just..." The emperor of Universiade waved helplessly and let the guard pass.


    "Let''s go!" Jian''an and Zhou Han left quickly.


    Looking at these two people''s backs, the Universiade emperor''s heart is very complicated. If Zhou * * died in Jianning and was angry with huyihou, if he could do something about it, even if it was only a little bit, then this young man named Zhou Han might be used by him. After all, Hu Yihou was loyal to the emperor all his life, and Zhou Han was greatly influenced by him.


    However, he did not do anything, and even sent Jian''an to keep the throne, which completely cut off the ties between him and Zhou Han.


    Fortunately, Zhou Han didn''t care too much. If he was narrow-minded, I''m afraid his throne and head would have been lost.


    "Alas..." The emperor turned around and walked slowly to Luan Che. The whole person seemed to be ten years old in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "Zhou Han, I have to go quickly." Jian''an and Zhou Han left the Royal Cemetery and came to a relatively remote place. Jian''an realized that it was not proper to hold Zhou Han''s hand, so he let go of it.


    "Where are you going Zhou Han looks at Jian''an. Jian''an doesn''t know that he has modified Qi Yuanqiu''s memory. Once Zhou Liang knows Jian''an is dead, he won''t come to see her again. It''s just that Jian''an is divorced from the royal family of Universiade. Where else can she go.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ll go to a place where I can''t be found one week." Jian''an''s look is slightly complicated. Although she has nothing to do with the royal family, she has no idea where to go.


    "Why don''t you go with me and stay in the family area of Universiade Wu League for the time being." Zhou Han said that Zhou Liang might find that Qi Yuanqiu''s words were false, and Jian''an was outside and might be arrested again.


    "No, I can''t bring disaster to Universiade." Jian''an shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. Just follow me. I promise you, even if Zhou Liang knows you are in the Universiade Wu League, he can''t do anything about it." Zhou Han gave Jian''an a strong positive look. Although Zhou Han did not know the specific strength of the three stones, even if Zhou Liang found them, the three stones should be able to resist.


    Besides, although Zhou Liang is now the elder of Fu Zong, he has no right to mobilize all the elite masters of Fu Zong.


    "No, I can''t take disaster..." Jian''an''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han: "Jianning has died, you have any three faults, I will tell her in the future!"


    "By the way, when it comes to Jianning, why do you happen to appear so coincidentally?" Jian an asked, remembering the stubble.


    "How can I say this..." Zhou Han''s expression suddenly became somewhat unnatural. Did he want to say that I came to talk to Jianning because I was going to marry Princess an''er of the Mingyue empire.


    It is estimated that Jian''an can''t accept it psychologically. Although Jianning is no longer there, but that big enemy hasn''t died. How can Zhou Han get married first?


    This is not consistent with Zhou Han''s original intention of talking with Jian''an.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jian''an saw Zhou Han''s dilemma, "if you are in a dilemma, don''t say it."


    "Well, I''ll tell you straight." Zhou Han''s expression is helpless, he knows this matter cannot conceal Jian''an.


    "Well, I went to the Mingyue Empire and met the royal family of Mingyue empire in martial arts competition. As long as I could win 15 games in a row, I could get Jiuyou blood lotus. I just needed this thing at that time, so I took part in it. I won 15 games and took away Jiuyou Xuelian. But the emperor of Mingyue empire gave me a move to draw money from the bottom and issue an imperial edict on the spot Marry Princess ann''er to me. After staying outside for some time, I went back to the family area of Wumeng. I found that Princess an''er had already lived in my house. My three mothers loved her very much. As soon as I went back, I was forced to marry Princess an''er. In fact, I didn''t have the idea at all. I could not bear to destroy their happiness when I saw the excited smile on their faces for a long time Zhou Han''s expression was quite speechless, "no, I think this should belong to your sister''s happiness, but I gave it to someone else''s girl. I felt guilty, so I came to the cemetery and met you."


    "What about Princess Ann? Do you like her?" Jian''an listened to Zhou Han''s words, but she didn''t know why. There was no reason in her heart. She didn''t know whether it was because Zhou Han gave the happiness to her sister to others, or for some other reason.


    In fact, those days in the army have always been the best memories of Princess Jian''an.


    "I met with Princess an''er at the martial arts competition. When I got home, I was forced to marry. Do you think I would feel for her? Besides, I still have rattan..." Zhou Han said here, suddenly shut up, as if he talked to Jianning''s sister, it seems not very good.


    "So you mean you want to be filial to your mother, so you agree?" Princess Jian''an finally understood the source of the matter. Zhou Han only wanted to marry the colorful nine you blood lotus on the martial arts contest, but he didn''t want the princess. This made the royal family of Mingyue Empire lose face, so the royal family of Mingyue Empire betrothed Princess an''er to Zhou Han. When Zhou Han was not at home, the princess an''er had already won the joy of Zhou Han''s three mothers, which was somewhat similar to beheading first and then playing afterwards. Zhou Han had no choice.


    "Well, the death of my father has hit my three mothers so much that I can''t bear to destroy their smiles any more." Zhou Han nodded helplessly.


    "Are you willing to do so? What if the princess an''er is a secret chess game arranged by the imperial family of the Mingyue empire. " Jian''an said that with Zhou Han''s current strength, the royal family of the Ming Dynasty must be very envious. They wanted to recruit Zhou Han for their own use, so they married Princess an''er, which was political marriage.


    Jian''an came from the royal family of the Universiade and knew the harm of political marriage.


    "I don''t think that Princess Ann looks like a girl with a lot of heart?" Listen to Jian an so said, Zhou Han can''t help but think of the previous puzzled.


    Princess an''er is the Pearl in the emperor''s eye. If you want a star, you can give it to the moon. If you hold it in your hand, you will be afraid to fly. If you hold it in your hand, you will be afraid to melt in your mouth. How could Princess an''er be proficient in cleaning up the house and other household chores under such a superior environment, and how can she feel at ease without wearing those luxurious clothes?It seems that there is something wrong with this. Either the princess an''er is a woman with deep scheming, or she has had the same experience as Jian''an, so that it can be justified.


    In addition, from the time, Princess an''er should not have come to her house for a few days. In a few days, she made her three mothers so happy, and she immediately decided on her marriage. This seems to be too smooth.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s puzzled appearance, Jian''an knows that Zhou Han may be hoodwinked. From his sister Jianning''s mouth, Jian''an knows that Zhou Han''s EQ is very low. His experience in women''s field is a piece of white paper, and he doesn''t understand anything at all.


    "I think you''d better slow down the marriage and have a look." Jian an said.


    "Well, I should talk to my three girls." Zhou Han thought of Princess an''er using a dagger to think about his own affairs. He felt that it was necessary to go back and ask Guangming to check her memory to see whether she was a scheming woman or whether she was really married.


    Zhou Han doesn''t want to wander outside, but there is a hidden danger in his nest.


    "Well, Jian''an, you don''t have any place to go now. You can follow me to go back first, so that you can help to see what kind of person the princess an''er is, how about?" Zhou Han took the opportunity to say.


    "Well, it''s not very good. I can''t take the disaster..." Jian''an hesitated and was interrupted by Zhou Han: "don''t worry. I''ve got a big chance outside this time. The Wu league now has secret weapons to guard it. Even if Zhou Liang comes to the door that day, it can''t do anything to the Wuyun League."


    "Really?" Jian''an is skeptical about Zhou Han''s words. If Zhou Han doesn''t have a big chance, how can his current strength be so adverse.


    "Let''s go."


    When the fierce beast saw Zhou Han come back, he immediately ran over to make love. Zhou Han knew what Ba Ba Ba really meant by eating. When a fruit was thrown in the past, Ba Ba immediately revealed its original shape and ran away with the fruit in its mouth and slowly tasted it.


    "This is..." Jian''an saw the bully, and her mouth opened into an "O" shape. She didn''t expect that there was such a powerful monster here. It looked as if it was not inferior to the Zhenzong monster of Fuzong.


    This should be the secret weapon Zhou Han said. It''s really a little guarantee to have such a powerful monster guarding it.


    "Ha ha, I raised a food." Zhou Han said casually.


    "Your food is too luxurious." Jian''an came into contact with cultivation. She recognized that Zhou Han had just fed Baba fruit. It was dragon blood fruit, which Fu Zong was very strange about. I didn''t expect that Zhou Han would feed Ba Ba so casually. I can''t imagine what kind of opportunity Zhou Han got.


    "Ha ha, the luxury of not feeding things, how can the strength of the bully go up? This has to pay to return it." Zhou Han casually pulled a sentence, and then changed the topic: "see that house, I am my home."


    "Well." Jian''an turns his attention to the house that Zhou Han refers to. The house has been decorated with lights and lots of people come and go. It should be preparing for the wedding of Zhou Han and princess an''er.


    "Xiaohan, who is this?" Zhou Han''s mother saw Zhou Han and brought a girl back. She felt a little familiar. She couldn''t remember for a while, so she asked.


    "Niang, this is Jian''an, Jianning''s sister." Zhou Han quickly introduced the way.


    "Oh, it''s Princess Jian''an." Zhou Han introduced this, Zhou Han''s mother immediately remembered that the princess who had been betrothed to Zhou Liang, the one who escaped marriage.


    "Hello, Princess Jian''an." Zhou Han''s mother saluted in a hurry and was caught by Jian''an: "Auntie, I''m not a princess now, so I don''t have to salute."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han''s mother laughed, and quickly called Jian''an into the house. By the way, Zhou Han''s two niangs and three niangs showed a color. Zhou Han''s two niangs and three niangs understood them and quickly came to pull Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, come on, come and choose your bridegroom''s clothes."


    "Jian''an, I''ll go." Zhou Han talks to Jian''an, and is dragged to an empty room by Er Niang and Sanniang.


    "Xiaohan, to be honest, what did you do with Jian''an?" Zhou Han''s ER Niang looked like a teacher and a criminal, "don''t you know that today is the day for you and princess an''er to celebrate? When you bring other girls back, you let Princess an''er know. What do you think? "


    "Well, Jian''an escaped from Zhou Liang''s clutches and severed ties with the royal family of the Universiade. She had no place to go, so I took her back and stayed here for the time being." Zhou Han explained, but looking at Er Niang''s expression, it seems that something bad will happen again.


    "Is that all?" Zhou Han''s Sanniang is obviously not convinced.


    "That''s all." Zhou Han said solemnly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t think so." Zhou Han''s ER Niang didn''t believe it either. She said, "the princess Jian''an is homeless now, but you''ve taken people home. Today is a happy day for you. Don''t you think it''s bad to do so?"


    "How bad, er Niang, you also know that Jian''an is also a girl who has suffered a lot. She has no place to go now. I have an obligation to take care of her." Zhou Han said."I''m afraid you''re not just taking care of her here for a while?" Zhou Han''s ER Niang said.


    "That''s what it means." Zhou Han is speechless. It seems that he brought Jian''an back and let them misunderstand him.


    "Come on, Xiaohan, you are raised by us. You can hide your thoughts from us. I think you want to make us more happy, so let''s have a double happiness." Zhou Han''s three niangs said.


    "Double happiness, what double happiness?" Zhou Han didn''t understand what Sanniang meant.


    "You boy, what are you pretending to be stupid with us? You bring a girl back on your wedding day. The intention is obvious. You want to marry Jian''an by the way. This is not double happiness." Zhou Han''s second Niang said with a smile and looked at Zhou Han''s third Niang: "let''s not say, we Xiaohan doesn''t seem to have any EQ, but this action is not muddled at all!"


    "Yes, yes, this child, what are you going to play with us?" Zhou Han San Niang nodded her head with a smile, "it seems that we have to prepare a set of dowry as soon as possible."


    "Well, in the evening, the bed they sleep in should be bigger, otherwise the three people can''t sleep." Zhou Han''s ER Niang added that the two women said that they were going to prepare and were grabbed by Zhou Han: "my mother, you can''t do this


    Zhou Han didn''t expect that the double happiness in the mouth of these two mothers was actually such a double happiness coming to the door, which was really unexpected for Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han really just wants to take good care of Jian''an. He doesn''t have any idea about this. At this time, Zhou Han realized that he should not bring Jian''an here on this special day. He should temporarily put her in Wu Meng.


    It''s a pity that I don''t regret taking the medicine now.


    "Xiaohan, don''t be embarrassed. Your mother has gone to find out about other girls. If the girls don''t have any complaints, my mother will make the decision for you." Where does Zhou Han''s ER Niang listen to Zhou Han''s words.


    "Yes, Jian''an was once the daughter-in-law of our Zhou family. It''s a pity that the adopted son of our Zhou family is a bad kind, and the daughter-in-law can''t be retained. Now that the daughter-in-law is back again, we have to hurry up. As the saying goes, "fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders..." Zhou Han''s Sanniang is playing the piano in a disorderly way. Zhou Han is completely flustered. NIMA, this is really a mess. You can''t do this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Zhou Han was made to cry without tears by the second and third niangs. In the other room, Zhou Han''s mother led Jian''an to the room, poured tea enthusiastically, and then looked at Jian''an with a smile: "Jian''an, how do you know Zhou Han?"


    Zhou Han''s mother instructs Zhou Han''s ER Niang and San Niang to explore Zhou Han''s words. Of course, she also talks about Jian''an here. If Jian''an doesn''t mind, it will be a double happiness today. The daughter-in-law who went out this week will naturally come back when the opportunity comes.


    Of course, Zhou Han''s mother is still very measured in speaking, to slowly, this is not, from when Zhou Han and Jian''an met.


    "Auntie, I escaped from marriage and wandered outside. I had a hard time. Later, I wandered to Tianyuan city and met Zhou Han, who was commander of the God of war at that time. He left me regardless of the criticism in the army. We met at that time." Jian''an didn''t realize that he had fallen into Zhou Han''s mother''s plan. When he answered, he didn''t have any precautions. His tone was quite natural.


    "Oh, well, it seems that Xiaohan is very nice to you. It is said that there can be no women in the army, but he can keep you." Zhou Han''s mother deliberately put gold on his face.


    "Well, those days were the most comfortable days I''ve ever been outside." Jian an nodded heavily.


    "And then how did you separate?" Zhou Han''s mother inquired.


    "Later, there was a battle between Gu Yuanfeng and Zhou Han. Zhou Han''s army fought against several groups of Xiqi troops. Both sides died at guyuanfeng, and the whole army was destroyed. I thought Zhou Han was also killed in the battle, so I left..." Jian''an''s eyes were a little red. "Later I was caught in Fu Zong, and then I learned again that Zhou Han was not dead. In that battle, the Ares army won a complete victory without any casualties."


    "What, you''ve been caught in Fuzong?" Zhou Han''s mother was shocked, which must have something to do with Zhou Liang.


    "Well, it was my father who caught me and sent me to Fu Zong. Zhou Liang pretended to get my heart. Instead of using strong force, Zhou Liang was very good to me. He not only provided me with training resources, but also gave me a lot of freedom in Fuzong. Only then did I have a chance to run out. When I went to worship my sister-in-law, Zhou Liang''s people wanted to catch me back. At this time, Zhou Han appeared and was saved by him Then I broke up with the royal family and had no place to go, so I had to follow him here Jian''an said truthfully, but she did not immediately talk to Zhou Han''s mother about Princess an''er, because she had not yet tried out the princess an''er, and today is the day when Zhou Han and princess an''er got married. If she talked about this to Zhou Han''s mother, it would be self defeating.


    Even if there is something wrong with the princess an''er, it should be Zhou hanlai.


    "Oh, so it is." Zhou Han''s mother was relieved. As long as Jian''an hasn''t been bullied by Zhou Liang, Zhou Han''s mother takes Jian''an''s hand and softens her voice a lot: "my son, it seems that you and we Xiaohan are destined."


    "Well, in my two hardest times, he showed up." Jian''an said that at this time she still did not realize the implied meaning of Zhou Han''s mother''s words.


    "Jian''an, my aunt asked you two questions. Do you want to answer me truthfully?" Zhou Han''s mother said.


    "Auntie, ask me." Jian''an thought Zhou Han''s mother was a little strange at this time, but he didn''t understand what was strange.


    "Xiaohan said that he brought you back only to live here temporarily. Do you have any plans for your future?" Asked Zhou Han''s mother.


    "I don''t know." Jian''an shook her head blankly. On the way back with Zhou Han, she thought about this problem. She has no place to go now and is helpless about her future plans.


    "Don''t worry. Since you''ve come to my aunt''s place, you can settle down and treat you as your home. You can live as long as you want." Zhou Han''s mother was very happy to hear that. Since Jian''an had no place to go, she was not left.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. When I think about it, I won''t disturb you any more." Jian''an said definitely.


    "Look at you. It''s like the aunt doesn''t like you and is chasing you." Zhou Han''s mother deliberately turned a heavy face, Jian''an quickly explained: "Auntie, I don''t mean this, you misunderstood."


    "Oh, of course I know you are a good boy." Zhou Han''s mother turned angry into joy and looked at Jian''an. The most important question was thrown out: "Jian''an, what do you think of us Xiaohan?"


    "Zhou Han, he is very good. His talent and potential are excellent, and his heart is firm. He is a man with a bright future." Jian an said.


    "Jian''an, I don''t think you understand what I mean. I asked you about our character and character." Zhou Han''s mother corrected.


    "Oh, that''s good. He''s very affectionate. After my sister died for so long, he still can''t forget that Princess an''er can marry him. It''s a blessing that Princess an''er built in her last life." Jian an said seriously.


    "Ha ha, according to your meaning, I like Xiaohan very much, too?" The smile on Zhou Han''s mother''s face bloomed in an instant. This situation has become very obvious. Jian''an has a good impression on Zhou Han, and this thing has become ah."Auntie, what do you mean by this? Jian''an doesn''t understand it?" Jian''an at this time is vaguely understood what Zhou Han''s mother wants to do, probably wants to point her and Zhou Han''s Mandarin Duck spectrum.


    After a while, Jian''an''s head was buried. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s very simple. Since you like us Xiaohan, I''ll make the decision for you. Today I''ll marry Zhou Han with you an''er, and we''ll have double happiness." Zhou Han''s mother said.


    "No, no, no, no, you can''t do this..." Jian''an shook her head in a hurry. She and Zhou Han got along with each other for several days in the army, but they didn''t reach the stage of marriage. Although she had a good feeling for Zhou Han, she never thought about it.


    "Why not? Since I like it, I''ll be together. What''s wrong with it? Besides, you should have been the daughter-in-law of our Zhou family. You''ve been wandering outside for so long, and now you come back in a different way. What''s wrong with that? " Zhou Han''s mother is a little strange. Is there any psychological scruples in Jian''an.


    "Auntie, Zhou Han, he still has a big revenge." Jian''an wanted to talk about Princess an''er very much at this time, but she still felt that it was not appropriate, so she brought it up.


    "We can''t stop the Revenge of Xiaohan, but he has to listen to me if he wants to get married." Zhou Han''s mother''s expression is very firm, said: "child, as long as you nod your head, my mother will make the decision for you immediately..."


    Zhou Han didn''t finish his mother''s words, and the door clang was pushed open. Then Zhou Han rushed in and said, "mother, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    In order to be filial, Zhou Han was forced to marry Princess an''er. But now the three niangs actually have an inch to go, to Zhou Han and Jian''an also to point spectrum, Zhou Han is really can not stand, so rushed over.


    "Xiaohan, mother, how can this be nonsense? Mother is doing business for you." Zhou Han''s mother patiently explained.


    "If you treat others like Jian''an, that''s nonsense. There is nothing between Jian''an and me, but you..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, was pulled by Jian''an: "Zhou Han, I''d better go."


    "No, you don''t have to go!" Zhou Han finished, looked at his mother, and then looked at the other two niangs: "you are all waiting here, I will come when I go."


    With that, Zhou Han went out of the room. Zhou Han is going to confirm what kind of person Princess an''er is. If she is really a scheming woman, Zhou Han will immediately refuse to marry.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Han''s departure, Zhou Han''s three mothers were stunned at first, and then they gave Jian an a smile: "Jian''an, don''t care. Xiaohan is a very obedient child at ordinary times. Today..."


    "Auntie, stop talking. I understand what you mean. Let''s wait for Zhou Han for a while." Jian''an knows what Zhou Han has done. He should go to find an''er to slow down the marriage.


    As soon as Zhou Han said this, the problem she was facing would be solved.


    "Well, then, well, you have tea!" Zhou Han''s three niangs face a little uncomfortable, as if this matter they three people really will wrong Zhou Han''s meaning, otherwise Zhou Han will be so furious?


    Although Zhou Han came to the outside of Princess an''er''s room angrily, he didn''t have the courage to knock when he really came to the door.


    If the princess an''er is really a girl with a heart in her heart, how can she save the smile on her mother''s face?


    On the contrary, if Princess an''er is not a scheming girl, she is really marrying down. Does Zhou Han really want to accept this marriage?


    This is really annoying. It seems that Princess an''er is a scheming girl and not a scheming one. For Zhou Han, there seems to be no difference.


    The door opened, and an''er was wearing a wedding dress with a red face and looked at Zhou Han: "what''s the matter? Since all of them are here, what are you doing outside the door? Come in."


    "Oh, good." Zhou Han had no choice but to go in and look at an''er''s back. Zhou Han''s mood is still complicated. He hopes an''er is a scheming girl, and hopes she is not. Alas, this fucker''s mood.


    "You brought a girl back, didn''t you?" An''er poured water to Zhou Han and handed it to Zhou Han. Although she tried to hide the tension in her heart, her hands were still shaking slightly.


    I don''t know if she is nervous to talk to Zhou Han, or nervous about something else.


    Zhou Han put the water on the table without drinking, looking at an''er: "my mother is forcing me to marry the girl I brought back. Do you have any idea?"


    Zhou Han does not want to immediately confirm that his heart, in fact, still does not want to let the smile on his mother''s face disappear.


    "As long as you like, I don''t mind." Ann''s voice was very low and her head dropped.


    Looking at an''er like this, Zhou Han can not see that she really cares, but dare not say, or because of the scheming, temporarily compromise.


    Well, Zhou Han sighed. He had better save some time and let Guangming sacrifice spirit to help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Zhou Han, I won''t help you." At this time, the Guangming sacrifice spirit was beyond Zhou Han''s expectation, and said.


    "Why don''t you help me?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "You are in a very contradictory mood now. No matter whether Princess an''er is a clever girl or not, it is a very helpless thing for you. If I confirm it for you, I''ll talk about my father again later. I''ll find someone to reason with! " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "If you hadn''t encouraged me to take part in the martial arts contest organized by the royal family of the Ming Yue Empire, I would have been in trouble?" Zhou Han immediately anger way.


    "I just mentioned that at that time, it was you who really made the decision..." Guangming didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by the devouring spirit: "all right, the matter is still noisy. Can you solve the problem?"


    "Guangming old man, I see, you''d better help. Don''t worry. I''ll make the decision for you this time. If this boy depends on you again, I will not help him any more." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Well, I''ll help you again, Zhou Han. We can say that no matter how the result is, it has nothing to do with me." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Hurry up, you!" Zhou Han doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    "Ann, I found something in your hair. I''ll take it off for you." Zhou Han casually found a reason, and then let the palm of his hand stick on an''er''s head, and the Guangming sacrifice spirit started immediately.


    The efficiency of Guangming sacrificing spirit is very high, which is solved in an instant. Then Zhou Han makes a symbolic action of throwing stolen goods to cover up.


    He immediately asked in his mind, "what is the result of the sacrifice of the light?"


    "The result is not optimistic." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Not optimistic?" Zhou Han, is this an''er really a schemer?


    "No, I''m not optimistic about this an''er. She''s not actually an''er Princess of the royal family of the Ming Dynasty." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What, she''s not a princess?" Zhou Han had a meal. How could this be the result.


    "Come on, old man Guangming, don''t be so cynical at this time, and speak out quickly!" There is also interest in swallowing spirits.


    "She is the illegitimate daughter of the holy daughter of Penglai holy land." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What, Penglai holy land, the illegitimate daughter of the holy land?" Zhou Han knew a little about the Holy Land: the ancestral gate of a thousand years, the holy land of ten thousand years, the details of the holy land are more long and distant than the ancestral gate, and each holy land has a saint.


    The face and dignity of this holy girl as a holy land must first be beautiful, and then she can not marry for life and keep her virginity for a lifetime.


    And an''er in front of me is actually the illegitimate daughter of the saint of Penglai holy land. This is the taboo of Penglai holy land.


    "You''re not kidding me, are you?" Although Zhou Han only once learned some rough news about the holy land from Guangming sacrifice, he also knew that once the holy daughter broke down and gave birth to a child, he would cover up the secret by all means. How could the illegitimate child survive.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" In fact, an''er didn''t know that she was the illegitimate son of the holy woman of Penglai holy land


    "I''m a little confused, Anne. She doesn''t know. How could that be possible?" Zhou Han didn''t understand the meaning of sacrificing spirits.


    "Well, I guess it was the virgin of Penglai holy land who had compassion for her illegitimate daughter and couldn''t bear to kill her own flesh and blood, so she used her means to replace the baby just born by a concubine of the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty, and thus put an''er in. However, the holy girl of Penglai holy land still can''t bear to see that the child doesn''t know her real life experience, so she puts a memory in an''er''s mind, which describes an''er''s life experience, but the memory is sealed. When an''er is 20 years old, this memory will be automatically unsealed. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Do you think the Penglai saint was kicked by a donkey in her brain? Since she can''t bear to kill the child, how can she keep the memory of her life experience in her mind? Isn''t she afraid that the child knows her life experience and knows to go to her and let things come to light?" Swallowing up sacrificial spirits means not understanding.


    "Zhou Han, what are you doing?" Zhou Han communicates with the two sacrificial spirits in his mind, but he does not respond to an''er for a long time. An''er looks at Zhou Han''s stupefied appearance, and asks in doubt.


    "Oh, nothing." Zhou Han quickly separated from his mind and looked at an''er in front of him. He soon had a new plan in his mind.


    Do you want to let the Guangming sacrifice spirit unseal the life experience memory in an''er''s mind immediately. In this way, an''er may be emotional and will go to find her real mother. In this way, the marriage can be temporarily suspended.


    After all, marriage is such a big thing, how can you let your mother not be at the scene.


    Perhaps, the virgin of Penglai inserted this memory into an''er''s mind, hoping that the child could find her in the future.


    "No, you must be thinking about something." An''er looked at Zhou Han, "I''m going to marry you. What''s your secret? Can''t you tell me?"


    "Is this an''er a scheming girl?" Zhou Han immediately inquired in the mind, just looked at the surprised an''er''s life experience, forgot this stubble."No, she is a strange fairy princess in the imperial palace of Mingyue. She often arranges her own room. She is sincere to you." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head and looked at Princess an''er, but he still decided to do this: "an''er, in fact, I just found out that in your mind, there is another memory sealed."


    "What, I have another memory in my mind?" An''er was surprised and looked at Zhou Han: "how do you know?"


    In fact, an''er has always felt that there are some other things in her mind, but she has never been able to figure out what this thing is. Now Zhou Han suddenly talks about this matter, and she immediately becomes serious.


    "I just touched your head, and I sensed it by accident." Zhou Han said.


    "Can you help to untie it?" Ann''er''s expression is a little hasty. She has been trying to figure out this thing for more than ten years. Since Zhou Han told her that it was a memory, it must be an unusual memory.


    "Are you sure you want to untie it?" Zhou Han pretended to be serious and asked, "maybe you untie it, you know something you never know, and even you can''t accept it..."


    "Zhou Han, please help me untie it." An ER interrupts Zhou Han''s words, the expression appears unusual firm.


    "Well, then." Zhou Han''s palm covers an''er''s head, and the light sacrifice starts.


    The storage method of this memory is only a very simple primary entry-level array diagram. For the light sacrifice, it is not difficult at all, and it will be solved quickly.


    "This..." The things in my mind were suddenly unsealed, and a piece of information poured into an''er''s mind. After being understood by her, an''er''s expression was deeply shocked.


    "How can this be? How can it be? My father is not my father, I am not the real princess of the Ming Yue empire..." An''er''s body falters and almost falls down. Zhou Han helps her.


    Looking at an''er this extremely excited and complex mood, Zhou Han did not speak, she knew that an''er needed a period of time to slowly digest these things.


    "I was abandoned by my own mother."


    "Since you have abandoned me, why do you want to leave my life experience memory to me?"


    "I hate you, I hate you!"


    ¡­¡­


    An''er was full of tears, crying, and rushed to Zhou Han''s arms. The tears soaked Zhou Han''s big mind.


    Seeing an''er cry so sad, Zhou Han has never had the experience of comforting a girl. His brow has been frowning. If an''er has been crying like this, in case his three mothers rush in and look at this scene, he thinks he is bullying an''er


    Bang!


    An''er''s door was suddenly pushed open, and then Zhou Han''s three niangs rushed in. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhou Han''s three niangs'' faces immediately turned black like the bottom of a pot.


    "Xiaohan, what are you doing, bullying an''er?" Zhou Han''s mother rushed over and said, "good boy, don''t cry. Don''t cry. You have any grievances. Just tell your mother that your mother will make the decision for you. She will make the decision for you."


    Zhou Han''s two women, er Niang and Sanniang, stood by Zhou Han''s side one left and one right, and then Zhou Han was inundated with complaints and criticisms.


    "Xiaohan, look at you. You are so good at being an''er. That sensible and virtuous wife is in your head. What are you bullying her for?"


    "Xiaohan, don''t pretend to be at a loss. Don''t think you can muddle through without talking. Today is a happy day for you and an''er. You actually bullied her and cried. Don''t you want this daughter-in-law? I''ll tell you, you don''t want it, and I don''t want to agree yet. "


    "Xiaohan, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t hurry to coax her and apologize to her!"


    "Oh, I''m so stupid. I''m lazy to say you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han''s ER Niang and San Niang said that Zhou Han was speechless. Zhou Han''s heart was extremely depressed. What was really worried about and what was nervous about happened.


    In the face of such a misunderstanding, Zhou Han also knows that it is yellow mud falling into the crotch, not to mention the face of his two mothers, Zhou Han does not know how to explain.


    Zhou Han''s ER Niang and his Sanniang swallowed Zhou Han with a mouthful of saliva. Then the three women drove Zhou Han out directly. The three women comforted an''er in the room.


    Zhou Han was driven out of the house. He was speechless. What''s this.


    "Guangming sacrifice, are you sure that an''er is the illegitimate daughter of Penglai holy land? You didn''t get that memory?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "Swallow up the old man. Look at it. You see it. I knew that this boy would doubt Laozi. He was paralyzed. It''s hard to be a good man in this era." The light sacrifice spirit immediately began to curse mother.


    "Boy, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. You don''t think about it. What''s good for the old man of Guangming?" Devouring the spirit immediately stood in the same line with the Guangming sacrificial spirit and denounced Zhou Han."I''m sorry, two of you. I misunderstood Guangming. I''m not depressed." Zhou Han apologized quickly.


    "You can''t doubt that we are not when you are depressed." Only when the light worships the spirit can the fire be extinguished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Zhou Han, you are..." Jian''an comes over and listens to an''er crying in the room. She has some doubts. Does Zhou Han cancel the wedding with an''er directly?


    After all, an''er cried so sad, in this happy day, it seems that there is only one thing that can make a girl cry so desperate.


    "This, how to say this, you will know later." Zhou Han didn''t know how to talk to Jian''an.


    "Then this marriage can''t be accepted?" Jian''an is very witty. Since Zhou Han didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask.


    "Well, I don''t think we can take it." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "I can''t take it. What do you mean?" Jian''an is very puzzled. The initiative of not getting married is not in the hands of Zhou Han.


    "I don''t know how to tell you about it for the time being. Don''t ask." Zhou Han is a head, two big, maybe later that an''er will tell his three mothers the origin of the fate, this Kan even if the past.


    "Oh." Jian''an Oh, did not continue to ask, it seems that this matter should not be as simple as you imagine.


    "Xiaohan, get out of here!"


    A roar of a lion roars from an''er''s room. Zhou Han''s mother almost roars and rushes out, and then drags Zhou Han in.


    Jian''an looks at this scene. She stays in the yard without moving. She doesn''t know what happened between Zhou Han and an''er. At this time, it''s hard for both sides to talk.


    However, looking at Zhou Han''s mother''s excited appearance, it is estimated that this marriage can''t be married, so Zhou Han''s mother is so excited.


    Ah, Jian''an sighed. Zhou Han''s mother finally had hope, but something like this happened. Zhou Han was expected to take off two layers of skin.


    Zhou Han was dragged into the room by her mother. PA, her mother slapped an''er in front of him directly, and then she said, "you can make it clear to me right away. What''s going on when an''er says she''s not married?"


    "This, this, this..." Zhou Han is confused and gets a slap, but he doesn''t dare to fight back. He stands there with a bitter look and looks at an''er who is still crying fiercely. Zhou Han''s mouth moves, but he can''t say anything. Zhou Han doesn''t know how to say it.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaohan, do you think you''re aggrieved?" Why don''t you want to get married again


    "This, this, this..." Zhou Han was still speechless.


    "OK, OK. Since you don''t want to say anything, don''t say anything. We''ll leave the words for you. If you don''t get married, you won''t come back again." Zhou Han''s three niangs finished, and then the three women made eye contact. They all glared at Zhou Han fiercely. Then they went out and left a sentence: "we''re going out to wait for news. You can do it yourself."


    Zhou Han''s three niangs left, an''er cried for a while, and then stood up, pear blossom with rain: "Zhou Han, I''m sorry, I said this marriage is not married, they misunderstood you."


    "It''s OK. There''s no overnight feud between the mother and the son. Despite their fierce appearance, they all love me." Zhou Han knew that it was difficult to say the mood of his three niangs, so he had such an extreme reaction.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they can''t help seeing the hope in their own bodies and their daughter-in-law after their husband''s death. They are also quite satisfied. At this time, they say that they will not accept the marriage. If they change who they are, they will not accept it. Zhou Han doesn''t blame the three women.


    "I don''t know how to tell them the reason. Although I was abandoned by my mother, I still understood her hardship. In fact, she loved me. Instead of strangling me, she arranged a noble princess status for me, so that I could have no worries about food and clothing. I think she left a memory in my mind, which should be hoping to see me again one day, so... " Ann''s expression is very complicated, "so my mother is not here, I can''t get married."


    "Do you mean to go to her?" Zhou Han''s mood is also very contradictory. An''er''s talent is good in the Mingyue Empire, but now it''s only the strength of the fourth section of Zhenqi state. I don''t know how far away Penglai holy land is from here, and how did she go so far.


    "I haven''t decided yet." An''er''s expression is also very complicated. She learned from her mother''s memory that if the saint broke her body and gave birth to her son, she would be burned to death. If she went to her mother in a hurry, she might be destroyed.


    "Well, you can stay in my house and help take care of my mother. Your mother. I''ll look for it for you. I promise you, I''ll let your mother and daughter reunite, and I won''t let this secret leak out." This is the best way Zhou Han can think of. An''er stayed, which is a kind of comfort to her three mothers. They can see that their daughter-in-law has not left here.


    When Zhou Han grows up, he will also go on a journey. Naturally, he may mingle with Penglai holy land. He will act according to circumstances.


    "I''ll think about it again." Ann''s look is still complicated.


    "Well, think about it." Zhou Han didn''t urge her, but pointed to the door: "my three niangs are still waiting. Why don''t you tell them about it? They are angry now. Most of them can''t listen to my words.""I just haven''t figured out how to tell them, so that''s why..." If he was misunderstood by his mother, she would not be hard for three weeks.


    "Well, it''s time to think about it." Zhou Han nodded his head and could not reveal an''er''s real identity, even if Zhou Han''s mother knew it.


    "I heard from my mother that you actually have a fiancee named Teng Xiang, right?" An''er mentions this stubble, although Zhou Han almost said Teng Xiang before, she still learned this message from Zhou Han''s three mothers.


    "Well." Since an''er has already pointed out, Zhou Han has not denied.


    "Otherwise, I''ll say that when you get rattan back and get her opinion, we''ll talk about marriage. How about it?" Said Ann.


    "I''m afraid not." Zhou Han shook his head. If he really said so, I''m afraid that Zhou Han''s three mothers would urge him to bring back the rattan incense immediately, and the pressure on Zhou Han would be even greater.


    "Well, let me revise the memory of your three wives." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "No, no, I can''t do it as a last resort." Zhou Han directly refused, in the flesh and blood of the family, Zhou Han would rather heart to slow action, rather than use such means.


    "What can I do?" An Er is distressed, she does not want Zhou Han''s three niangs to continue to misunderstand.


    "I''ll tell them. I think they can understand me." Zhou Han suddenly thought of Jianning. Maybe this is a reason.


    Zhou Han''s three mothers still like Jianning very much. If they play Jianning''s family card, they will not force themselves any more.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Han is to go out.


    "Xiaohan, what''s the matter?" Zhou Han''s three mothers immediately asked.


    "Come with me." Zhou Han led the way in front of him, and his three mothers followed him, anxiously urging him: "you are really anxious to death. What is the result? You should talk about it and sell what matters."


    Zhou Han and his three mothers came to a side room, and then they knelt down: "mother, er Niang, Sanniang, please forgive Zhou Han for being unfilial. Today I went to see Jianning, and my heart was miserable. I felt that I gave the happiness that should belong to Jianning to others. My heart couldn''t accept it. Jianning died only a few years ago. She died in order to protect her virginity It''s not fair for other girls to marry so fast


    Zhou Han a words, immediately also let Zhou Han''s three niangs silent. Although Princess Jianning did not know how to do housework, the child was kind-hearted and had a good relationship with Xiaohan. At last, she died so chaste. Up to now, the three women often dream about this dead daughter-in-law.


    "Xiaohan, you are a child of love. We all know this. But Jianning is dead. You can''t always live in the memory. You have to look ahead!" The tears of Zhou''s mother.


    "Yes, Xiaohan, you can see how good an''er is. He is both filial and does not have the airs of a princess in the middle Dynasty. Maybe this is a new marriage arranged for you by Jianning in the sky." Zhou Han''s ER Niang also said.


    "Xiaohan, let''s not say anything else. Let''s talk about the present. We have sent out the invitation cards for you and an''er to get married. Now, most of the high-level personnel of the Dayun Dynasty and the Mingyue empire are on their way. At this time, you tell them that they are not married. How do you think this is going to end?" Zhou Han''s Sanniang said a real problem.


    "This..." Zhou Han didn''t know how to say it again. Her three mothers, everyone''s words were reasonable, Zhou Han couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    "Otherwise, I''ll still get married, but we''ll go back slowly, OK?" The hope of the three mothers must have been eliminated, as long as Zhou Han left.


    "We don''t have any opinion about it, but when do you want to postpone it?" Zhou Han''s mother can see that Zhou Han said something about Jianning with an''er, so Jianning can''t accept it.


    Now Zhou Han''s attitude, she can''t force Zhou Han to die. But this invitation has already been sent out. Dayun Dynasty, dreamland Empire, Dali Dynasty, etc. all know that Zhou Han''s marriage is very troublesome.


    "When I think I can bear it psychologically, I will get married again..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, was interrupted by his mother: "no, if you have been living in memory, it is not even you and others an''er have been delayed."


    "No, Niang, erniang, Sanniang. In fact, let me tell you the truth. I just feel that I owe Jianning a promise, that is to kill Zhou Liang. When I kill Zhou Liang, I will sacrifice her with Zhou Liang''s blood. On that day, I think I can put down Jianning Zhou Han said.


    "My son, we don''t deny that your strength is fast now, nor that you may catch up with Zhou Liang in the future, but you are only a single man. There are a lot of resources of Fu Zong in that Zhou Liang. Tell us, how long will it take you to catch up with him?" Zhou Han''s mother asked, now Zhou Han''s channeling is very fast, these three women also did not stop Zhou Han''s revenge.After all, in the hearts of the three women, the adopted son must pay for his rise and fall. In the past, the three women didn''t think about it because they thought it was impossible to do it. But now Zhou Han has grown up very fast and has the opportunity, so they have the same idea.


    "In three years, at most three years, I will take Zhou Liang''s head!" Zhou Han promised that a year would be enough if there were devouring spirits.


    , but Zhou Chou took Jianan''s way back from the Royal Cemetery. Jianan told Zhou Han that Zhou Liang also had the means of absorbing the essence of others'' life. Zhou Liang''s strength was also very large. Otherwise, how could he climb to the position of the elders?


    Therefore, Zhou Han postponed this time to three years.


    "Are you sure it''s only three years?" Zhou Han''s three mothers were stunned. If it took three years, they could accept it.


    After all, the marriage is not a non marriage. An''er, the daughter-in-law, has not left and is still with them.


    The most important thing is that Zhou Liang has always been the heart disease of three women. If it is not solved, they will not live comfortably.


    "Three years is enough." Zhou Hanxin vowed to be an immortal.


    "Then we''ll give you three years, but after three years, if you haven''t succeeded, you must come back and marry ann''er, you know?" Zhou Han''s three mothers exchanged views and reached an agreement.


    "Yes." Zhou Han''s long breath of relief, finally to the three niangs to deal with.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s relaxed tone, Zhou Han''s two niangs said: "however, this still has a condition."


    "What conditions?" Zhou Han was nervous again.


    "Since Jian''an has entered our Zhou family''s door again, there is no reason to let this daughter-in-law go. You should contact her and exchange feelings. After three years, you will marry Jian''an together." Zhou Han''s three niangs said.


    "Well, this, this..." Zhou Han''s eyebrows are suddenly several black lines.


    "Why don''t you agree?" Zhou Han''s mother glared.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''ll try." Zhou Han knew that at this time, the three niangs finally relaxed. This condition could only be accepted for the time being, and promised them for the time being, and then we could talk about it later.


    "Well, that''s about it." Zhou Han''s three mothers turned their anger into joy and said to Zhou Han, "well, you go to the public now and say that your marriage will be postponed for three years. After three years, you will marry again, and then you will marry with Jian''an."


    Zhou Han''s face became more black and looked at the three niangs: "don''t add this last sentence. Jian''an and I have no feelings at all. How can we do this. And it''s not good for Jian''an''s reputation. "


    "Anyway, we don''t care. The fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. You must marry Jian''an together, or you will marry an''er immediately today!" Zhou Han''s three mothers agreed.


    "Alas..." Zhou Han forced his face hard. How can he tell Jian''an about this. If my sister is gone, I''ll marry my sister. How can I feel so uncomfortable? I don''t want to go to other people''s fields


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    This solved the problem of not getting married for a while, but it was a headache again.


    Zhou Han did not know what kind of heart he was out of the side room, his three mothers went to comfort an''er.


    Seeing Zhou Han''s complicated expression coming, Jian''an asked suspiciously, "Zhou Han, what''s wrong with you? Haven''t you settled with several aunts?"


    looked as like as two peas in Jianan''s face. Chill in chill''s heart was really not sure what to say to Jianan.


    "It''s settled. The marriage is not married for the time being, but Zhou Han''s expression is quite contradictory.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any other conditions?" Jian''an can see it.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head and looked at Jian''an: "and this condition has something to do with you."


    "Has something to do with me?" Jian''an was stunned at the speech, and thought of Zhou Han''s mother''s random ordering of his and Zhou Han''s Mandarin Duck spectrum before. He guessed a few minutes at the moment, and Jian''an''s first meal went down again.


    Looking at Jian''an''s look, Zhou Han''s experience in this area is no longer blank. Jian''an must have guessed what his mother said.


    "Jian''an, I''ll find time to have a good talk with my three girls. You don''t have any pressure." Zhou Han''s face is very embarrassed.


    "Pressure?" Jian''an raised his head and looked at Zhou Han: "I''m afraid the pressure should come from you."


    "Jian''an, it''s not three years. We don''t have to think so much. In short, if I stay at home for another month, I will leave. I''ll bring the rattan incense back, so they won''t force me any more. " Zhou Han said stiffly.


    "Oh." Jianning did not know how, listen to Zhou Han so said, her heart suddenly burst of loss.


    "My mother asked me to announce that I would postpone my marriage for three years. Finally, I would like to add that there is no way for me to do this. Please be able to..." Zhou Han''s words were interrupted by Jian''an, "since it''s the meaning of auntie, you can recruit as a son, I know what you think."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave before you come back. I won''t embarrass you in front of my aunt." Jian''an''s psychology becomes very complicated. She doesn''t know what kind of mentality she has for Zhou Han, whether she wants to make up for his sister, or what other reasons are.


    "Thank you for understanding me. I''m going to Wumeng now." Zhou Han takes a deep breath. In terms of Jian''an, Zhou Han has never considered it. There are many ways to take care of Jian''an, not to marry her.


    But in terms of the attitude of his three wives, I''m afraid there is not much room for maneuver. Jian an said that she would leave before she came back, but where could she go?


    Well, Zhou Han simply doesn''t think about it. Let''s talk about it then. There are still three years left. In three years, many things may happen. After all, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s, and the plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Han''s departure, Jian''an bit his lips, and his eyes became very worried. How did he feel about Zhou Han.


    "Baba, just stay here. I''ll go out." Zhou Han threw a fruit to Ba Ba, and the food immediately fell down obediently without following Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han came to the headquarters of Wumeng and found the old national teacher directly. He said, "grandmaster, please help me to release a notice now."


    "What announcement?" The old master looked at Zhou Han in doubt.


    "The wedding of ANN and I was suspended." Zhou Han said.


    "What, you and Ann''s wedding has been suspended?" The old master was surprised. This is not a joke. Now senior figures from several other dynasties have come. Most of them have already arranged accommodation. Zhou Han has to cancel the wedding.


    "I know it''s very abrupt, but I''d better ask my grandmaster to apologize to all parties. I''m not good at these social activities." Zhou Han is apologetic. He knows that this will have a great impact.


    However, Zhou Han doesn''t care. Reputation, no matter how important it is, is just a floating cloud. His own strength is the most important.


    As long as their own strength is still there, their talent is still there, even if it is the royal family of the Mingyue Empire, they will not dare to treat Zhou Han any more.


    "Well, last but not least, the wedding will be held three years later, and then we will marry Jian''an." Zhou Han added.


    "What, you also want to marry Jian''an, which Princess Jian''an escaped from marriage?" The old master was stunned. It seemed that Jian''an had been captured by Fu Zong.


    "Well, this is Jian''an. She has broken off the relationship with the royal family of Universiade. Now she is temporarily taken in by me in the Wu Meng family area." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Zhou Han, you have to think twice about this. Jian''an was once the fiancee of Fu Zong Zhou Liang. If you publicize it like this, wouldn''t you be beating Zhou Liang in the face? If Zhou Liang gets angry and asks for trouble... " Before the old master''s words were finished, Zhou Han immediately woke up. Yes, why didn''t he think of this good reason.


    Yes, if Zhou Liang knew that Jian''an was still alive and wanted to marry him, he would certainly not be able to swallow this tone and would come to trouble. Isn''t that the reason he used to persuade his three mothers!"Yes, yes, yes, grandmaster, you are right. Don''t add this sentence in the last sentence, and keep the news of Jian''an in the family area of Wumeng tightly." Zhou Han nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, I know what to do." The old master nodded and looked at Zhou Han: "is there anything else? If not, I''ll let Chu Yuntian do something."


    "Well, no more."


    Zhou Han left the Wumeng, how to communicate with the people from all walks of life no longer need Zhou Han to manage. Zhou Han''s three mothers have comforted an''er almost.


    As a matter of fact, an''er made a look for Zhou Han''s three mothers. After all, her heart is not going to get married for the time being. She just wants to act in front of Zhou Han''s three mothers.


    "Zhou Han, what''s the matter Seeing Zhou Han''s return, Zhou Han''s mother asked in a hurry.


    Jian''an stayed aside, looking a little nervous. She suddenly looked forward to the last sentence. Even if it''s just a thought.


    "I''ve asked my grandmaster to apologize to the various forces in communication. As for the last sentence, I didn''t add it." Zhou Han Dao.


    "What, you didn''t make it up. Why?" Zhou Han''s three mothers immediately glared, Jian''an also looked suspicious, Zhou Han actually would defy his mother''s meaning.


    "Well, Jian''an ran out of Fu Zong this time. I have asked Zhou Liang''s dog leg to send a letter to Zhou Liang saying that Jian''an is dead. In this way, Zhou Liang''s mind will be cut off, and then he won''t come to Jian''an again. If I add the last sentence, will it not tell Zhou Liang that Jian''an is still alive and she is not dead? If so, Zhou Liang will certainly come back to find Jian''an trouble. " Zhou Han explained.


    "Yes, yes, or Xiaohan. You are considerate. How can we not think of it?" Zhou Han''s three mothers immediately sobbed, feeling that they had always thought of fat and water not flowing into the field, and had ignored this stubble.


    Jian''an also understood that, at the same time, he was a little ashamed. He even thought about the feelings between himself and Zhou Han, and ignored this hidden danger.


    Zhou Han looked at the attitude of the three niangs and took the opportunity to say, "Niang, erniang, Sanniang, you know the risk now, so the final condition is not..."


    Zhou Han''s words did not finish, his three niangs almost at the same time interrupted him, the tone of strange consistent: "no!"


    "Why not..."


    "You promised us that you would take Zhou Liang within three years, and by then you would have killed Zhou Liang. At that time, there would have been no threat from Zhou Liang to Jian''an." Zhou Han''s ER Niang said, "so this condition can''t be changed!"


    "Voneyma..." Zhou Han''s heart seemed to be hit hard by a huge stone, paralyzed. He had been able to convince the three niangs that it was a good reason to be happy, but he didn''t want to forget this stubble.


    Well, it''s too much to guard against.


    Jian''an looks at Zhou Han''s complicated look, and her heart becomes more tangled. It seems that Zhou Han has no feeling for her, just wants to help Jianning take care of herself.


    For Zhou Jian''an, Zhou Jian''an didn''t feel embarrassed about this.


    "Jian''an, I''m sorry, I''m..." Zhou Han looks at Jian''an and doesn''t know what to say to her.


    "You don''t have to say I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have come here and put you in a dilemma." Jian''an''s look is even more tangled. She thinks that she can''t stay, or she will have to be married by Zhou Han''s three wives, which makes Zhou Han and Jian''an depressed.


    But the current situation, it seems that they can not go. If he opened his mouth to go, Zhou Han''s three niangs would certainly not let him go, and then he might have to misunderstand Zhou Han.


    "I''m a little tired. I went back to my room to have a rest." Jian an excuse, and then went back to Zhou Han''s mother prepared for her room.


    Looking at Jian''an''s back, Zhou Han was deeply helpless. Alas, there is no regret medicine in the world. I knew that Jian''an should not be left here and placed in Wumeng or harmonious village.


    "Well, Xiaohan, it''s basically finished. Don''t get involved in the affairs between us women. Now you should take time to practice." Zhou Han''s ER Niang said.


    "Well, just go to practice early and kill Zhou Liang as soon as possible!" Zhou Han''s mother said.


    "Well, if you kill Zhou Liang earlier, you can get married earlier." Zhou Han''s three niangs chanted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Han was speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Zhou Han and an''er''s affair is like this temporarily, but let him and Jian''an become very embarrassed.


    But Zhou Han had no way to solve the problem, so he simply threw himself into practice.


    In addition to eating time and family together, other time is used by Zhou Han.


    In fact, Zhou Han''s current practice is mainly to practice the apprentice talisman to find the source of feeling and communication of lightning attributes. The second is to enter purgatory space occasionally to exercise spiritual strength. As for the understanding of potential, it needs to fight.


    As Zhou Han''s spiritual strength has been greatly strengthened, Zhou Han has achieved twice the result with half the effort in practicing the apprentice talisman to find the feeling and communicate the lightning attribute source power.


    Just a month later, Zhou Han felt the feeling of sacrificial spirit.


    Zhou Han, an apprentice, was able to draw almost perfect runes at will. However, he said that this was not enough and needed to be understood.


    Zhou Han is not worried, after all, he also felt that he was only left with the last layer of diaphragm, as long as a stab, everything will come naturally.


    Zhou Han is also familiar with the communication of lightning attribute source force. With a slight movement of the mind, the source force of lightning attribute can be poured into the meteorite tip gun with Zhou Han''s idea. Although Zhou Han has not yet realized the skill of absorbing the palm for the source force of lightning attribute, it is also of great help to Zhou Han''s battle.


    The meteorite pointed gun filled with lightning attribute source power is full of strong electric shock effect. As long as it contacts the opponent''s weapon, it can make the opponent get electric shock instantly. In the battle, you can imagine that the opponent suddenly stops at the critical moment, which can create some effects of reincarnation.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han grabs his hand and pulls it out. A huge stone with tens of thousands of Jin is sucked into the sky by Zhou Han, and then he smashes it on the ground, making an earth shaking sound.


    Zhou Han became more and more proficient.


    I''ve been here for a month, and I should leave in another half a month.


    Zhou Han felt that the time in practice always passed so fast.


    At this time, Zhou Han wanted to put aside the cultivation temporarily. After all, the source power of thunder and lightning attribute had already been attribute. It would take some time for him to understand the moves, and the talisman also found the feeling. He should leave the rest of his time to his family.


    But as soon as Zhou Han thought of the way three niangs were going to mate Jian''an with himself, Zhou Han felt cold and had to abandon this idea.


    In the past month, Zhou Han went home to eat after his practice. He coughed and coughed at the dinner table. He didn''t want to say more. Everything was tears.


    , Lao Tzu, suck, this is the last fruit. Nima has been looking at Laozi after that. If he doesn''t work hard, be careful of Lao Tzu''s tidying up you! Zhou Han pretended to throw the last fruit to ba ba ba.


    "Woo Hoo!" Ba Ba is a good eater. No matter what, he runs away with his fruit in his mouth and digests it with relish.


    In the past month, Ba Ba has also made progress, and the strength of Dacheng of Mingdan territory has also reached a satisfactory level. Of course, this is the reason why Zhou Han feeds the food and fruit every day.


    In fact, Zhou Han''s fruits still look like 80. Zhou Han can''t all be digested by Ba Ba. He had planned to keep these fruits in case of emergency, such as when he was injured.


    Zhou Han decided to reserve 50 for his family and 30 for his family. In short, none of them could be given to Ba Ba any more.


    Zhou Han returned home, the sumptuous meal has been served on the table, five women are waiting for him with a smile.


    These days, the relationship between Jian''an and an''er and Zhou Han''s three niangs has also been very harmonious, which is a little surprising to Zhou Han. After all, the embarrassment between Jian''an and Jian''an is mostly due to the three mothers.


    But Zhou Han doesn''t care, as long as they get along well.


    "Xiaohan, how long will you stay at home?" An''er sandwiched a piece of meat for Zhou Han and asked.


    For looking for her own mother, an''er has also considered it well. Her strength is still too humble, and Penglai holy land is too far away, so it can only be done by Zhou Han.


    "Another half a month." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, it''s been a month in a flash." Zhou Han''s mother sighed, and the atmosphere on the table suddenly cooled down.


    "Yes, Xiaohan is going out this time. It''s estimated that it will take two or three years for Xiaohan to come back." Zhou Han''s ER Niang is also a little sad.


    "It''s not that Zhou Han will not come back. What are we sighing about?" Jian''an quickly enlivened the atmosphere. "Zhou Han has not left yet. We are just like this. It''s not hard for him to leave home."


    "Yes, yes, Xiao an is right!" Zhou Han''s three niangs forced to smile.


    "Haha, it''s better to come earlier than to come at the right time."


    At this time, there was rough laughter outside the yard, and then a middle-aged man walked in without any politeness.


    "Wei bubao!" As soon as Zhou Han heard the voice, he knew it was this man.Zhou Han got up to see that it was Wei bubao. There was another person standing beside him, long Shengyu, the second leader of the harmonious village.


    Wei bubao is a bandit leader. He always goes his own way. After coming in, he is not polite. He sits down at the table directly, takes Zhou Han''s chopsticks and starts to eat.


    Long Shengyu knows more etiquette than Wei bubao and smiles at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, excuse me."


    "It''s OK. Sit down and eat together." Zhou Han asked long Shengyu to sit down together. Then the five women immediately got up and added bowls and chopsticks to long Shengyu: "you sit down and eat slowly. We''ll go and add some dishes for you."


    "Zhou Han, you have a really comfortable life. There are such good dishes in dundundun, and there are two beautiful beauties warming up the bed in the evening. Tut tut!" Wei bubao ate a few mouthfuls of food and thought it was delicious. He immediately began to talk nonsense.


    "No, I can''t compare with you. You have hundreds of wives." Zhou Han knew that Wei bubao was a rude man. He didn''t want to argue with him. Looking at long Shengyu, he said, "what''s wrong with you here?"


    "Can''t you come without something?" Wei bubao''s voice was loud.


    "That''s not what I mean." Zhou Han shook his head, the two people came together, it is estimated that it is for the skyscraper volcano.


    "Well, our leader asked me to ask you, when will you go to the skyscraper volcano?" Long Shengyu really told the story.


    "Well, that''s to say, my old ancestor also means to be the leader of harmony village. Now the competition there is very fierce. They are drawing up teams to ensure safety." Wei bubao also said.


    "I''ll be home for another two weeks, and I''ll be there." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, it''s been about two weeks, and they''ve basically cleared up the roads." Long Shengyu nodded his head. If Zhou Han went now, there might be some trouble.


    After a chat, Wei bubao said: "I said Zhou Han, you can''t do that. Why don''t you marry these two pretty girls at home?"


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. Just take care of your Yao Yaoyao." Zhou Han looked at this guy with cold.


    "Hehe, speaking of Yao Yaoyao, I really thank you very much. Zhou Han, it''s you who made me understand what it means to be a real immortal and want to die, and what''s the same as the game of immortals. I tell you, Yao Yaoyao''s deep throat work is simply..." Wei bubao''s words have not finished, was interrupted by a slap from long Shengyu: "Wei Da is in charge, this is Zhou Han''s home, pay attention to your words."


    At this time, an''er came over with a dish of vegetables, listening to Wei bubao''s vulgar words, his face suddenly red.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I''m sorry, sorry, I''m such an open-minded person. I''m sorry!" Looking at an''er''s shy appearance, Wei bubao apologizes quickly.


    When an''er put the plate down and left, Wei bubao looked at an''er''s back, and then his eyes became ambiguous: "Zhou Han, from the back of an''er, she should not have broken. You are still not a man!"


    "Go away!" Zhou Han couldn''t bear the rude joke of the bandit leader any more. "You can''t talk nonsense any more and get out of here right away!"


    "Well, I understand. In fact, you still care about Princess Fujiang. I know, I understand!" Wei bubao looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. Then he puts his face in front of long Shengyu: "long Shengyu, you certainly haven''t seen Zhou Han''s woman, Princess TengXiang. I tell you, it''s a beautiful woman with unique talent. I''m glad to hear that..."


    "My eyes were cured by Miss Fujiang." Long Shengyu said.


    "Er..." Wei bubao''s words suddenly stopped, but he quickly responded: "that doesn''t count. Your eyes were blind at that time. You can''t see. It doesn''t count."


    "As far as I know, Miss Teng Xiang left after Zhou Han came to Wuyang City, and during this time you stayed in your Heifeng village and didn''t go anywhere. You have never seen TengXiang girl before." Long Sheng Yu Road.


    "Er..." Wei bubao stopped talking again. Indeed, Feng Zhicheng told him about TengXiang.


    "Forget it, I have a generation gap with you and I can''t communicate." Wei bubao shakes his head and starts to eat food to cover up his language loopholes.


    "Zhou Han, since you are going to stay at home for half a month, you can come to us at that time. We will give you some specific details. Now we will not disturb you." Wei bubao''s vulgar language made those women in the kitchen not bring food. Long Shengyu knew that he should take Wei bubao away immediately.


    At that time, long Shengyu wanted to come alone. However, Wei bubao was so shameless that he said he would come to see Princess an''er.


    Now it seems that this guy should not be allowed to come.


    "Well, I''ll go to the black village at that time?" Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "A line of heaven, when the time comes, let Wei bubao run here." Long Shengyu said."Well, that''s settled."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Half a month passed quickly. During this half month, Zhou Han put his main energy on the understanding of the talisman. Finally, on the last day, he successfully realized the true meaning of the perfect rune.


    This is a kind of thing that can''t be expressed by words. It can only be understood but not expressed. Although Zhou Han has not yet made any runes with grade, he is confident that he can make it as soon as he wants.


    Master Fu is so far away from ordinary people, but for Zhou Han now, it seems that he is just a stretch of his hand.


    It''s just time to leave home. Zhou Han has no time to experiment, and Zhou Han is not in a hurry. After all, he has realized the true meaning, and there is time behind.


    With the five women at home to say goodbye one by one, Zhou Han in their tearful wave, set foot on the road to leave home.


    However, Zhou Han didn''t go directly to the sky. Instead, he first added the source of the bright spirit of sacrifice. Then he went to bid farewell to the national master''s grandfather, then paid a memorial ceremony to his father, and finally came to the tombstone in Jianning.


    Zhou Han left in a hurry when he came to visit Jianning because of his marriage with an''er. He didn''t have time to give Jianning a stick of incense and put on some offerings.


    Zhou Han squatted in front of the tombstone in Jianning, slowly laid out the sacrifices, lit incense and wax, and slowly burned paper money. During the whole process, Zhou Han did not say a word.


    Many times, wordless expression is better than language.


    When the last spark of paper money dissipated, Zhou turned to leave. He knew that this time around, he would not have a chance to come back before taking Zhou Liang''s head.


    When Zhou Han held a memorial ceremony for Jianning, Emperor yunyun had already received news, but he did not come. First, he was shameless. Second, he knew that even if he came, Zhou Han would not pay attention to him.


    Zhou Han sat on the back of Ba Ba, speechless all the way, and came to the front line of harmonious village.


    With Ba Ba, the symbol of the behemoth, when Zhou Hanyi arrived at the first line of heaven, long Shengyu and Wei bubao rushed to meet him.


    "Oh, Zhou Han, you are really on time." Long Shengyu laughs and leads Zhou Han to a quiet place. Ba Ba is waiting outside for a while.


    Ba Ba''s strength is high now, and his wisdom has also gone up. He is not so mischievous as before. He is very regular and waits in place.


    Guangming said that if Ba Ba had a little more strength, he would be able to speak up. For Zhou Han, it''s also a thing to look forward to. In the future, you can communicate with the food verbally, so that you can always be confused with Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han, look at this map. The red line on it is your flight route." Long Shengyu took out a map and showed it to Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han looked down and saw that the map was not very detailed. It only marked the names of the countries in the middle of the way. The specific situations were different.


    In some countries, the terrain is very detailed, while in others it is just a blank.


    At the end of the red line, there is a sign of skyscraper volcano, which is surrounded by the terrain of tens of thousands of miles around the skyscraper volcano. This is more detailed. It basically indicates where a certain sphere of influence is and where there may be threats.


    "Zhou Han, you took this map when you set out. Did you see these places? There is no description on the map." Long Shengyu pointed to the unclear places on the map to Zhou Han and said, "the situation of these places is more complicated, so there is no detailed description on the map. You should be careful when passing through these places."


    "Well, I will." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Also, the flying Rune can only be used once. Once you land, the effect of this talisman will be over. So you must not land before you reach the skyscraper volcano. Once you land, you can only walk." Long added.


    "Well, there''s no problem with that." Zhou Han also nodded his head. When he was in Xanadu, Zhou Han also took time to practice flying. If Zhou Han really landed at that time, he could continue to rely on his own mental strength to fly. The only problem is that bully is too big to fly.


    "Can you give me some more flying runes?" Zhou Han looks at long Shengyu. Zhou Han wants to prepare more for ba ba.


    "Well..." Long Shengyu''s face suddenly collapsed: "Zhou Han, this flying talisman was written by master Fu. The one I gave you was originally reserved by me to go to the skyscraper volcano."


    "All right." Zhou Han had to give up for the time being. He planned that he had already realized the essence of the perfect rune. Maybe he could try to make a flying rune, but the material of the talisman was that he would have to go to Tianhuo city.


    "Zhou Han, what''s more, when you get to the outskirts of the skyscraper volcano, don''t act alone. You go to this place first, spark city." Wei bubao of Heifeng village continued to add, pointing to the star city on the map, "when you get to the spark City, go to the spark Inn in the south of the city. When you get there, you can see my ancestors."


    "Well." Zhou Han kept in mind that the tomb of the warriors was about to open, and there must be a large number of people who did business without capital. Although Zhou Han is very confident of his own strength now, but he is after all a lone wolf, hero also can''t stand wolf."Is there anything else to add?" Zhou Han collected the map.


    "No, have a good trip." Long Shengyu and Wei bubao are looking forward to seeing Zhou Han. I hope that the great leader of harmony village and the ancestor of Heifeng village can get some light from Zhou Han.


    I don''t know how, they feel that the action of the tomb of the brave, Zhou Han will be earth shaking again!


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Han bowed his hand and said goodbye.


    "Bully, let''s go. Let''s go to Tianhuo city first." Zhou Han sat on Ba Ba Ba''s back and set off again.


    When the bully''s tall and powerful physique appeared in the city of Skyfire, the guards at the gate of the city were frightened. Since the last time the city was attacked by the monster led by red Jiao, it has been in a tense state of alert.


    Now seeing such a big and powerful monster, it''s no wonder it''s not easy to be scared.


    However, when watching Zhou Han jump down from Ba Ba, the guard is stunned. It turns out that this powerful monster has been tamed by the strong.


    Looking at this teenager, the guards felt that they were blindfolded. The teenager could subdue such a powerful monster!


    "Please inform me and let Tong Tianqi come out." Zhou Han smiles at that scared silly guard leader.


    "President Tong Tianqi?" The man''s expression was stunned, the reaction came: "Tong Tianqi is not always long, she is not in the city of fire."


    "What, Tong Tianqi is not always long, what happened?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "Well, not long after the fire tower disappeared the last day, chairman Tong Tianqi and master Ye Tianhe both entered the class of master Fu. Both of them have now gone to the place where Master Fu stayed." The guard leader explained to Zhou Han that he was not very clear about the specific situation.


    "So who is the president now?" It seems that both Tong Tianqi and ye Tianhe have broken through after being instructed by the spirit worship. Since they can''t find Tong Tianqi, they can find the current president.


    "Now the president is Bai Yipu."


    "Plain in white?" Zhou Han immediately thought of the old man who had a lot to do with Tong Tianqi.


    "You go to report it now and let Bai Yipu come to see me." Zhou Han said that he didn''t know where Bai Yipu was in Tianhuo city now. Instead of looking for it in a muddle headed way, he might as well let him find himself.


    "Who are you and what should I call you?" The young man in front of him is powerful and subdues such a powerful monster. His origin must not be shallow, but the guard leader still wants to find out his identity.


    "You just say I''m a predestined person of the sky fire tower." Zhou Han Dao, must have heard this address, naturally will come.


    "What, you are the destiny of the sky fire tower!" As soon as the guard leader heard this, he was immediately in awe. Not only he, but also master Fu, respected the Tianhuo tower.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The guard leader ran away.


    Before long, an old man in white came in a hurry, recognized Zhou Han at a glance, and said in awe: "Zhou Han, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Yi Pu knows that Tong Tianqi and master Ye Tianhe''s breakthrough are all due to the guidance of the young man in front of him.


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance. This person refers to the youth in front of him.


    Bai Yipu still remembers that when the young man left the city of fire, his strength was only the second section of his true Qi State, but now he has already reached the fifth section of explosive gas state, and he has subdued such a powerful monster. The predestined people of the sky fire tower have extraordinary potential. They are far from ordinary evil spirits.


    "President Bai, you are welcome." Zhou Han casually took out about ten pieces of Zhongpin source stone and handed it to Bai Yipu: "I need some raw materials for making flying talisman here. Of course, if you have a ready-made flying talisman, it will be the best."


    Looking at Zhou Han''s medium grade source stone in his hand, Bai Yi Pu''s look was stunned. He was worthy of the fate of Tianhuo tower. He took out more than ten pieces of intermediate grade source stone. You know, these middle grade source stones are very scarce in master Fu.


    After a while, Bai Yipu''s expression became more respectful. He apologized to Zhou Han and said, "I have two finished flying talismans here, but this is the material. I''m afraid you have to go to the palace of the sky."


    The mansion of the sky is the headquarters of master Fu. Tong Tianqi and ye Tianhe are also there.


    "Well, you can contact the palace of the sky and ask them to send me ten flying runes immediately. There is no problem with how many source stones." Zhou Han came out this time, with more than 300 pieces of zhongpinyuan stone.


    "Yes, there''s no problem with this. I''ll contact you right away." Bai Yipu said politely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Tong Tianqi has met master Zhou!"


    "Ye Tianhe has met master Zhou!"


    After a short contact with Bai Yipu, Tong Tianqi and ye Tianhe flew to the sky. They joined master Fu, and their mental strength reached the standard. Naturally, they were able to fly in the sky.


    Seeing Zhou Han, they immediately saluted with gratitude and respect. Although Zhou Han has not made any talisman at all, he can enlighten Tong Tianqi and ye Tianhe. In their hearts, Zhou Han deserves the name of "master".


    "You are very polite. Have you brought anything?" Zhou Han smiles and goes straight to the theme.


    "Here it is." Tong Tianqi flipped her hand and handed Zhou Han a stack of flying talismans. It looked like there were at least hundreds of them.


    Zhou Han didn''t expect the other party to give so much, ten times expected.


    However, Ba Ba Ba can''t fly now. The more you can do, the better. Zhou Han accepted it politely. When he was about to pay for the source stone, he was stopped by Ye Tianhe: "master Zhou, these flying runes are given to you by our headquarters, so don''t pay for the source stone."


    "All right." Since it was sent by master Fu''s headquarters, Zhou Han was not polite. After all, they are the predestined people of the sky fire tower. They will help them free of charge if they have any needs.


    "Master Zhou, you need so many flying amulets. Do you want to travel far?" Tong Tianqi asked tentatively.


    "Well, I''m going to skyscraper." Zhou Han didn''t hide it.


    "As expected, as the headquarters guessed, the headquarters also happened to send someone to the skyscraper volcano. They are preparing to leave. Would you like to join us, master Zhou?" Ye Tian He Dao.


    "Hehe, when will they start?" Zhou hanle laughs. If someone goes with him, it will be very good. And since master Fu sent people from the headquarters, they must be the masters among the masters.


    Moreover, as the predestined people of the sky fire tower, they will not be unfavorable to themselves. If something happens, they will try their best to protect and rescue themselves.


    "Tomorrow." Ye Tianhe said.


    "Well, I''ll go with them." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Well, you''d like to go to the sky house with us now. In fact, those high-level people in the headquarters wanted to see you last time." Tong Tianqi finished, and Bai Yipu simply exchanged a few words, and then led the way with Ye Tianhe. Zhou Han didn''t reveal his secret of flying. He used two flying talismans directly, and he and Ba Ba followed behind.


    The mansion of the sky is the headquarters of master Fu. It is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the city of Tianhuo, which is farther than that from the skyscraper volcano. However, the flying rune is very fast. There are two masters of Fu, Tong Tianqi and ye Tianhe, who lead the way. Therefore, there is no obstruction along the way.


    After all, Tong Tianqi and ye Tianhe showed master Fu''s signboard flag all the way. These strengths along the way may be able to stop Tong Tianqi and ye Tianhe, but they can''t provoke master Fu''s headquarters.


    After only half a day, Zhou Han arrived at the paradise floating in the air, surrounded by clouds and clouds, the white crane danced like a fairyland.


    Zhou Han was surprised to see the paradise floating in the air. Although Zhou Han could see that the land was floating in the air with the help of the power of the talisman, it was determined that ordinary master Fu could not do it.


    "Ouch!" Seeing that there were countless herbs growing on the heaven and earth, Ba Ba''s eyes were shining and his mouth was flowing for three thousand feet.


    "Bully, don''t move!" Zhou Han grabs the food and is paralyzed. I''m the one selected by the sky fire tower. I''m a guest for the first time. Don''t lose my face.


    Besides, these miraculous herbs look very good, but they are much worse than the fruits I gave you. It''s worth your saliva.


    However, Zhou Han ignored that he had cut off the fruit supply of Ba Ba. If Zhou Han didn''t cut off, Ba Ba would not look at these things, but Zhou Han was cut off.


    "Woo Hoo!" Ba Ba can''t listen to it. With Zhou Han''s food getting more and more advanced and Ba Ba''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, Ba Ba feels that his stomach is getting hungry. Now, looking at the large amount of food in front of him, he can''t bear it.


    "Don''t move!" Fortunately, this is in the air, bully has no place to borrow, so he can''t get rid of Zhou Han. If he is on the ground, Zhou Han has to use special means.


    If you let the food go around, who knows what kind of paradise the bully will make.


    "Wuwu..." Bully still can''t listen, struggling.


    "Well, I''ll have to find a chance to teach this eater a lesson. It''s not good to be disobedient at the critical moment." Although Zhou Han knew that Ba Ba was getting hungry, perhaps because his blood was about to wake up, he still felt that he should have a good "chat" with ba ba. If Zhou Han could not control the food by all means in the future, it would be bad.


    Zhou Han and Ba Ba Ba follow Tong Tianqi and ye Tianhe to the entrance of the paradise. This is a huge platform, covering an area of nearly 1000 mu. Three people and a monster landed on the platform.As soon as this foot touched the ground, Zhou Han could no longer hold the bully with his own strength. The food suddenly broke free and ran to the side of the medicine mountain and the medicine field, wantonly searching for it.


    "This..." Zhou Han''s face was so embarrassed that he was about to capture the food from Ba Ba, but the food ran further away.


    "No harm, this monster is full of spirit and blood. Let it go." A heavy voice came, and then an old man with white beard appeared in the sky above the platform and slowly fell down.


    The white bearded old man''s eyebrows were elegant and grew to the chest, and formed a piece of long beard on his chin. It looked like a fairyland.


    "Good grandfather Tong Tianqi and ye Tianhe immediately kneel down and salute, then make eyes to Zhou Han and let Zhou Han follow them.


    "Hello, master." Zhou Han bowed down to salute. Instead of joining the master Fu Association, he did not use the internal etiquette of master Fu.


    "He is a sensible child." The old man with white beard looked at Zhou Han with a smile. His eyes were very kind, not uncomfortable at all.


    "You two, get out of here." White beard Laozi a wave of hand, Tong Tianqi and ye Tianhe immediately fly away.


    The old man with white beard walked to Zhou Han and said with a smile: "my name is Gu Tu, you can call me old master, you can call me grandfather Gu."


    "Good grandfather, my name is Zhou Han." Zhou Han''s first impression of the old man was very good. Tong Tianqi and ye Tianhe called him the grandmaster, which must be the top figure of master Fu''s Association. However, the old man had no airs, so Zhou Han immediately chose the second address.


    "According to Tong Tianqi and ye Tianhe, they were lucky to break through the shackles and enter the class of master Fu with your guidance, right?" Gu TU was very curious about Zhou Han, not to mention his current age, his strength, or even his ability to subdue the demon beast whose strength was close to the demon king. It was a long-standing thing that could not be learned in his whole life. Zhou Han seemed not even a master of Fuwen, but he was able to point out two long-standing bottlenecks Tong Tianqi and ye Tianhe break through, which is really amazing and curious.


    "Ha ha, I happened to see some things about the feeling of talisman. I said it casually at that time, but I didn''t expect..." Zhou Han''s smile was a little awkward. He knew that the old man had lived for at least several hundred years. His lies might not deceive the other party, but Zhou Han could not reveal the secret of Guangming sacrificing spirits.


    "Hehe, since you don''t want to say it, that''s all." The expression of the ancient soil is still smiling, not a bit dissatisfied. In front of the young people can be the fate of Tianhuo tower, there must be reasons why outsiders can not know.


    "Sorry." Zhou Han apologized and said in his heart that he could not hide from each other. But there was no change in the old man''s expression, which made Zhou Han feel relieved. After all, Zhou Han was afraid that the other party would break the casserole and ask the truth.


    "It is said that the mission of the sky fire tower is to let you look for some kind of fire. Do you have any idea about this?" Asked the old earth.


    "Cough, this has not had any eyebrows yet." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Tianhuo tower has been waiting for so many years, but you have become a person of destiny. Don''t worry. Take your time. Everything will be determined. If you have any difficulties, you can directly ask us master Fu." Gu Tu also expected that Zhou Han could not have a look in such a short period of time, and he had no hope for this question.


    "Well, thank you, granddad." Zhou Han nodded his head and said, "I heard Tong Tianqi say that you are going to send a group of people to the skyscraper volcano. We will start tomorrow, right?"


    "Well, yes, they''re almost ready." The ancient earth nodded his head and looked at Zhou Han: "for the tomb of the brave of the skyscraper volcano, it is the place where countless strong men bury their bones, and it is also an opportunity for countless people to rise. Children, when you get there, be careful."


    "I will." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Well, you come with me." As soon as the ancient earth waved his hand, Zhou Han was immediately covered by a strong energy, and then he was in a dark place. His body seemed to be forbidden forever, and he seemed to be shuttling fast.


    "The light sacrifices the spirit, this is..." Zhou Han asked Guangming to offer sacrifices.


    "You''re going through time and space now." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Travel through time and space?"


    "Well, the Dongtianfudi is actually just a transmission platform of master Fu''s headquarters. The old man is taking you through time and space. Don''t worry, the old man is very experienced, you won''t be in danger." Guangming explained.


    "Oh." Zhou Han nodded his head, his mood stabilized a little, but soon he was worried: "what about the bully?"


    The food is now on the medicine hill on the edge of the conveyor. If you don''t take it with you, will it be


    "It''s OK. Ba Ba has food and drink there. You don''t need to worry. I think tomorrow when you set out with master Fu, you should return to this platform, and then you will set out together." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Then I''ll be relieved."


    The darkness in front of Zhou Han only lasted for a few minutes, and then it suddenly opened up. He and the ancient earth had already appeared in another place.This is the top of a huge mountain. The entrance is Qionglou Yuyu, full of aura.


    Those clouds, only on the lower side of the mountain, show the height of the mountain!


    What''s more, the plants and herbs growing on the ground are not inferior to the ground under the deep pool before Zhou Han. This place seems to be comparable to the earth''s veins.


    Zhou Han is also glad that Ba Ba has not been brought. If Ba Ba is allowed to provoke these plants, cough, these plants must not be easily provoked.


    Zhou Han also understood why the ancient land didn''t stop Ba Ba from destroying the transmission station. It was because the herbs there were so incomparable that master Fu didn''t care.


    Seeing Zhou Han''s surprised appearance, Gu Tu smiles and says, "we have established a huge array here, which can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and gather them here."


    "So it is." Zhou Han pretended to be relieved, but he was still shocked.


    This huge array must not be an ordinary one. It must be extremely complicated. You know, it took so many years to devour the spirits to form the earth veins. This means of the master''s Association is comparable to swallowing the spirits.


    "Well, I''ll send you here. Xiao Mo will take care of you." The ancient soil said, the body shape slowly on the virtual.


    "This is..." When Zhou Hanzheng was curious about why the figure of the ancient soil was slowly becoming empty, a young man of the same age as Zhou Han appeared in front of him. It was the young master Mo who had fought against Chijiao in the sky fire city before. He explained to Zhou Han: "this is actually the talisman of our ancestors."


    "What is the spirit worship of the light and the talisman?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "The talisman is the avatar transformed from the talisman. When the energy of the avatar is exhausted, it will disappear naturally." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh, so it is."


    "Hello, Zhou Han. We met. My name is mo Jingyu." Mr. Mo took the initiative to make friends.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han smiles and says, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Where, it''s my honor to be able to stand side by side with the people who are destined for the sky fire tower." Mo Jingyu said modestly, and then made a gesture of invitation to Zhou Han: "I''ll take you to meet other people. There are many crises in the tomb of the brave. I hope we can cooperate very well."


    "Well, good."


    Zhou Han followed Mo Jingyu and walked into the magnificent gate in front of him and came to a very quiet courtyard. Here, Zhou Han met a few people who wanted to go with him this time. If you add Mr. Mo, there are five people in total.


    These five men, three men and two women, are actually about the same age as Zhou Han, and their strength is almost the same as that of Mr. mo. they are all in the second stage of explosive atmosphere.


    Master Fu''s second stage of explosive gas state is not comparable to the ordinary two sections of explosive gas state. After all, master Fu has runes as auxiliary means of attack, so we can''t underestimate them.


    For example, Mr. Mo''s strength in the second section of explosive gas state can compete with Chijiao at the demon king level. Although Mr. Mo is not Chijiao''s opponent, it also reflects his terrible fighting power.


    Looking at these five people, Zhou Handun understood the time. It seems that the reason why master Fu sent these five people to the tomb of the brave was not for the precious chance in the tomb of the brave. The main purpose was to let these five people go to experience.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Han can''t help but look forward to it. Since master Fu will send people to experience, all major schools will surely send young talented disciples to go there. Maybe he can meet Cao Xiqi, Zhou Liang, and people from Penglai holy land. The trip to the skyscraper volcano seems more interesting than expected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "A few people, this is Zhou Han, who is destined for the sky fire tower. He will go to the skyscraper volcano with us tomorrow." Mo Jingyu introduced Zhou Han to other people. The other four people were surprised to see Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han is the same age as them, not to mention that he has become a predestined person of the sky fire tower. They are impressed by the strength of the five sections of the explosive gas state.


    You know, their fathers were all masters of Fu. They had no lack of cultivation resources since they were young. It can be said that they grew up in a honeypot. However, they all heard that Zhou Han came from a lower Dynasty.


    Zhou Han, who was born in humble family, could surpass them in strength when he was the same age as them, which had to be admired by them.


    "Zhou Han, my name is Wang Xiaoxiao." One of the girls was very naughty immediately, blinking at Zhou Han and introducing herself.


    "Hello, Wang Xiaoxiao." Zhou Han nodded in response to Wang Xiaoxiao''s small movements.


    "My name is Wang Shanshan." Wang Xiaoxiao as like as two peas, Wang Xiaoxiao is almost identical to the girl. But Wang Xiaoxiao looks lively and lovely, while Wang Shanshan is a little cold and does not like words.


    "Hello, Wang Shanshan." Zhou Han also nodded in response. These people were seed level talents of master Fu. Otherwise, how could they have been sent to Ferris volcano for training.


    "My name is Hu Yaowu."


    "My name is Duan Changqing." Hu Yaowu and Duan Changqing also greet Zhou Han and introduce themselves. Zhou Han also responds to them.


    "Zhou Han, who are you now?" After everyone introduced each other, Wang Xiaoxiao took Zhou Han and asked curiously. Other people were also staring at Zhou Han. Zhou Han surpassed them in strength, so they wanted to compare with Zhou Han in other aspects.


    Young people are always competitive and competitive. But now Zhou Han''s identity is special, several people are just kind of friendly comparison.


    "Cough, this one." In the face of a few people who were nervous, Zhou Han knew what they were thinking. Zhou Han stopped and said, "to be honest, I''m not even a master of Fuwen."


    "What, you are not even a master of Fuwen?" Mo Jingyu was stunned. How could this be? How could the predestined people of the sky fire tower not even the basic master of Fuwen.


    "Cluck cluck, Zhou Han, don''t joke with us. How can you even be a master of Fuwen? I think you are afraid to tell the truth. We can''t accept it psychologically. It doesn''t matter. We won''t care." Wang Xiaoxiao continued.


    "Yes, yes, Zhou Han, after all, your strength has surpassed us, and it is reasonable to surpass us in other aspects. We just want to know some of your bottom. When the skyscraper volcano is in trouble, we can cooperate with you." Hu Yaowu also said.


    "I didn''t cheat you. I''m not even a master of Fuwen." Zhou Han repeated solemnly.


    "Really not?" Mo Jingyu several people look at each other, think this is very incredible.


    "Zhou Han, you always have other attack auxiliary means, can you show us Wang Xiaoxiao was quick to respond. Zhou Han was chosen as the person of destiny of the sky fire tower. There must be a special reason for that.


    If Zhou Han only has the advantage of strength, then the strength of the five sections of explosive atmosphere is nothing in the eyes of several people, but Wang Xiaoxiao believes that Zhou Han must have auxiliary means.


    "There are some of them. I have learned some weapons and a little understanding of the source force." Zhou Han didn''t want to let the bottom out.


    "What, weapon perception?" Several people are stupefied gods. Although their accomplishments in the talisman are not low, in fact, they are all copied to them by their superiors. In terms of weapon perception, except Mo Jingyu, the rest of them are still laymen.


    "Come on, Zhou Han. Try to attack me." Wang Xiaoxiao was eager to try.


    "This is not very good, in case of accidental injury..." Zhou Han doesn''t have many friends among his peers. Now he has a very open conversation with these peers. He is very relaxed and willing to argue with them. However, it is risky.


    "It''s OK. Let''s just try. It''s up to the point." Wang Xiaoxiao said.


    "Well, then." Zhou Han saw that it was not easy to push off, so he had to take out the meteorite tip gun.


    "Why, Zhou Han, don''t you have an inscription on your meteorite point gun?" Seeing that there was no trace of talisman on Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun, several people were surprised and immediately wondered whether Zhou Han was really not a master of first grade runes, otherwise his weapon even had no inscription.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han just laughed and didn''t explain.


    "Bang!" Wang Xiaoxiao took out his weapon, a fiery red dagger, which was covered with obscure and dense lines. Obviously, it was a good talisman.


    "Come on, Zhou Han. Let me feel your weapon feeling." Wang Xiaoxiao put on a good posture.


    "Then be careful." Zhou Han is no longer muddleheaded. The meteorite pointed gun simply stabbed in the past. Zhou Han did not display his potential, but reduced to the previous weapon perception.Mo Jingyu several people look at Zhou Han''s simple shooting, not a bit of fancy, are some Leng Shen, Zhou Han seems not to have any martial arts and combat skills.


    In the face of Zhou Hanci''s shot, although Wang Xiaoxiao had already prepared for it, she suddenly felt the strong psychological pressure from the other party''s weapons. For a moment, Wang Xiaoxiao was stunned, and Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun was already delivered to her throat.


    Of course, the other side is a girl, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun did not touch Wang Xiaoxiao''s skin.


    "This..." Mo Jingyu several people see, all silly eyes.


    "How could this be possible? How could Wang Xiaoxiao not evade such a simple shot?"


    "Yes, this simple shot looks very ordinary. Wang Xiaoxiao, are you not releasing water?"


    Hu Yaowu and Duan Changqing were surprised, but Mo Jingyu saw some clues. Weapon perception only those who have really faced with it will feel terrible. Although Wang Xiaoxiao''s strength ranks the last among the five of them, Wang Xiaoxiao has little resistance under Zhou Han''s weapon perception. You can imagine that Zhou Han''s weapon perception is more powerful than himself.


    Although Zhou Han had no talent in talisman, he found a new way in weapon perception, which was not inferior to those who grew up in honeypot.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll try it, too." Hu Yaowu replaced Wang Xiaoxiao''s position, but Wang Xiaoxiao was discontented: "you wait, I was not ready at all just now, I want to do it again."


    "Wang Xiaoxiao, how can you be a liar? You can''t do it. Don''t make excuses." Hu Yaowu said.


    "Well, I cheated. What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoxiao said recklessly


    When Zhou Han communicated with several talented descendants of master Fu, in a secret room of master Fu''s Association, dozens of old people divided into several series and watched the huge screen in front of them. This is exactly the scene of communication between Zhou Han and Mo Jingyu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any views on the fate of this day''s Tower of fire?" Among the dozens of old people, there was a middle-aged man with black hair. His cultivation was no worse than anyone present. He was an ancestor of Fu Zongshi Association and was in the process of returning to old age.


    The life of a man is the law of nature. But this man can return to his old age by virtue of his cultivation, which shows his strength and terror.


    "It seems that his perception of weapons has not been fully exerted."


    "Well, although his movements are very smooth and natural, he is restrained at all."


    "Do you mean that the young man has understood the class of power?"


    "It''s hard to say. Otherwise, how could he become the predestined person of the sky fire tower?"


    "This teenager looks more mature than Mo Jingyu. If there are teenagers with Mo Jingyu, the risk factor will be much less."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han then communicated with Mo Jingyu for a few more times, and finally got together with them. At the top level of Fu Zongshi Association, he just made a new decision because of Zhou Han''s performance.


    Originally, the senior officials of master Fu''s Association planned to secretly send several experts to protect Mo Jingyu and others, and to attack them when they were in danger. However, Zhou Han was together, so the senior officials of master Fu''s Association canceled the decision.


    In the early morning of the next day, as expected by Guangming sacrifice, Mo Jingyu and others set out from the top of the mountain with Zhou Han. It was the ancient soil talisman who was sent to shuttle time and space yesterday and took them to the conveyor platform.


    On the edge of the transmission platform, these herbs almost disappeared, and even the seedlings were gone. Mo Jingyu and others were in great danger, but Zhou Han''s expression was a little embarrassed: "sorry, I have a food partner, this is what it did!"


    "Bully, what are you doing hiding? Come out!" Zhou Han yelled at the back of a boulder. The bully who was eating and sleeping listened to Zhou Han''s voice, and immediately ran over.


    "Shh!"


    Mo Jingyu and others saw the giant bully running over. They all opened their mouths. It was a monster whose strength was about to reach the level of demon king. It was actually subdued by Zhou Han.


    At that time, Mo Jingyu and others are more in awe of Zhou Han. It seems that Zhou Han has a lot of cards and means. Otherwise, how could he subdue such a powerful monster.


    "Come on, guys, this is bully, a guy who doesn''t know anything but eat." Zhou Han introduced Ba Ba Ba to Mo Jingyu and others.


    "Woo Hoo!" Bully a listen, immediately issued a discontented voice, feel Zhou Han in front of outsiders, do not give it face.


    "You''re so good to complain. Look at what you''ve done to this place. It''s like fairyland, and you''ve turned it into a garbage dump!" When Zhou Han pointed to the grotto place that was made by Ba Ba, Ba Ba suddenly stopped talking.


    "Zhou Han, you said the bully was greedy, didn''t you?" Hu Yaowu looked at Ba Ba''s appearance and thought it was very interesting.


    "Well, this is just a piece of food." Zhou Han nodded his head."Bully, here you are." Hu Yaowu turned his hand, and a miraculous root with thick arm appeared in his palm and handed it to ba ba.


    Seeing this root system, Ba Ba immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but did not immediately grab it. Instead, he turned his eyes to Zhou Han and asked.


    "Eat, eat, eat." Zhou Han waved his hand helplessly. Ba Ba Dun gave a cry of excitement and ran to Hu Yaowu. He grabbed the root and put it into his mouth. He ate it in three mouthfuls and two bites. Then he looked at Hu Yaowu again. He asked me if you still had any appearance.


    "Cluck, this bully is really interesting." Wang Xiaoxiao was amused and took out the elixir. After consulting Zhou Han again, Ba Ba immediately ate what Wang Xiaoxiao had brought out. Then he looked at Wang Xiaoxiao with the appearance of asking for help.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, OK, OK, don''t give it any food. Its stomach is a bottomless pit." Although Wang Xiaoxiao and others were not lack of cultivation resources since childhood, they were not enough to feed them.


    "Ouch!"


    Bully is not happy again. It seems to say that I didn''t eat your food. It was given to me voluntarily by others. Why should you interrupt them.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Han is lazy to pay attention to Ba Ba''s discontented appearance and says to Mo Jingyu.


    "Well, let''s go." Mo Jingyu and others also stop teasing Ba Ba Ba and go on the road together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Mo Jingyu and others are the seed level talents of Fu Zongshi Association. They fly with their signboards on, so the forces along the way dare not intercept them.


    On the way of flight, Zhou Han also saw many people being intercepted, some relying on strong strength to successfully solve the trouble and continue to go on the road, while others were weak and forced to fight with blood.


    Zhou Han didn''t care about these scenes, neither could he.


    However, when Zhou Han and others were about to fly two-thirds of the journey, they were still intercepted.


    This is also a group of young people of the same age as Mo Jingyu and others, but the number of each other is relatively large, with a full of about 20 people. The momentum is quite high.


    "Oh, this is not the genius of the array map school, Mo Jingyu." The first one is the one who blocks the road. He is a very strong guy. His arms and legs are too thick. His strength is the same as Mo Jingyu. He is the second section of explosive gas state.


    "Hum, illusionist, what do you want to do?" Mo Jingyu''s face is not good-looking, but his own number of people suffer losses, but he did not admit the appearance of counseling.


    In Mo Jingyu and the other side of the quarrel, Zhou Han secretly asked Wang Xiaoxiao: "what is the other side of the road?"


    "Well, when the master Fu''s strength has been promoted into the master Fu''s class, then there will be branches. These are the illusionist school and the array diagram school. We belong to the array diagram school, and they belong to the illusionist school." Wang Xiaoxiao explained to Zhou Han.


    "Oh, so it is." Zhou Han was relieved to hear Wang Xiaoxiao say that. It seemed that the other side and Mo Jingyu and others all learned from the same school, but different factions.


    However, the illusionists believe that magic is better than magic, which leads to different opinions.


    Although Zhou Han has not really been exposed to magic and array, he has a preliminary understanding of it. Illusion is mainly used to confuse, so that the other side in the confusion show flaws and then kill. The array diagram is mainly used for array and blockade, mainly because of a trapped word.


    In fact, the effect of this illusion and array is almost the same. Both of them are used to interfere with the opponent, but in this process, everyone has different opinions.


    "Let''s go." Mo Jingyu was too lazy to talk to his opponent and dragged Zhou Han and others to leave. However, the other party''s more than 20 people did not comply and surrounded them: "if you want to go, you can give up your rock Ruyi."


    "Well, no way!" Mo Jingyu hums coldly.


    "Don''t think that one of you can get rid of us with the support of one of you. As the saying goes, it''s hard to beat four fists with both hands." In recent years, more and more people have joined the illusionist school, while the number of people in the array chart school is less. Obviously, magic is more useful than array chart. These people are still stubborn. In this case, let them have a good look at the power of magic.


    As for the overlord bear monster, they did not pay attention to it. Magic was more effective against the monster.


    At that time, the scene in front of Zhou Han and others turned into a vast and turbulent ocean. The huge waves were as high as the mountain peaks, and the mountains and seas were rolling down toward Zhou Han and others.


    Zhou Han and others are only supported by a small piece of broken wood under their feet, so the huge wave will surely beat them to death.


    Although this is a magic, in this huge wave, there is an additional attack from the illusionist. This attack may be a fatal knife, or a talisman that imprisons the body.


    "Damn it!"


    The other side said to start, Mo Jingyu and other people''s faces are extremely ugly, this illusion they can not find weakness, can only resist.


    The five of them surrounded Zhou Han and Ba Ba in the center. Then the five of them stretched out their hands, hand in hand, and formed a circle with a defensive round light ball covering the outside. This is a defensive array.


    Although Ba Ba''s strength is comparable to the life pill realm, he doesn''t understand this illusion at all. He really thinks that he is in a desperate situation. He grabs Zhou Han''s arm and shakes his legs with fear. This makes Zhou Han a burst of sweat again.


    fuck the suck beast of Lao Tzu''s life, so it''s really a loss of Laozi''s face.


    Boom!


    The huge waves suddenly hit the circle, and the circle immediately vibrated violently. Mo Jingyu and other people''s faces were very painful. Obviously, they insisted hard to resist the impact of the huge wave.


    This wave is far away, but the next wave comes one after another, bombarding on the circle again. This time, the round array is even more shaken, and even cracks appear. Mo Jingyu and others all spout a mouthful of blood and have been injured internally.


    Obviously, if there is another big wave, they will not be able to hold on.


    and the talented children of the Magic School of the periphery saw each other, and they all suck up and dance happily.


    "Where is the weakness of this illusion Zhou Han took out his meteorite pointed gun and inquired about the bright sacrifice in his mind. Although he said that swallowing the spirit could devour the illusion in front of his eyes, it would inevitably expose the swallowing spirit. So Zhou Han decided to take the way of breaking the illusion.Magic is the same as the array diagram. The array diagram has the weakness of the array eye, and the magic art also has the weakness. This weakness is the props used to perform the magic.


    "Looking at the slightly strange spray in that huge wave? That''s where the magic props are hidden." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, I see it." Zhou Han found the spray which was different from other spray at a glance. The meteorite pointed gun moved and stabbed it in the past.


    Poof!


    It''s just like piercing a layer of paper. It''s easy to pierce the spray. In such a moment, the ocean in front of you disappears and the huge wave disappears, showing the scene before you.


    The props used by Nashi to display this magic art was a talisman, which was punctured by Zhou Han and became a waste.


    The scene in front of him was broken. He rubbed his eyes suspiciously, and his expression gradually stabilized. However, he was still very suspicious and couldn''t figure out what happened in front of him.


    "This..." Seeing that the magic was broken, all the young people who were cheering were dumbfounded.


    However, Mo Jingyu and others, who are preparing to fight against the next wave of waves, are also stunned. Zhou Han broke the other party''s illusion with such an easy shot. This is just incredible.


    You should know that this magic is one of the most powerful illusions of the illusionist school. Although it is only performed by these young people, it is not something that ordinary strong people can compete with. I didn''t expect that Zhou Han broke it so easily.


    "It must have been this young blind cat who ran into a dead mouse, and met it blindly!" One of the illusionists made a sharp voice to cover up his inner uneasiness.


    You know, the weakness of illusion is not so easy to find out.


    "Yes, yes, let''s do it again. If we don''t believe he can break it again!" Some people immediately agreed with him. The scene in front of Zhou Han and Mo Jingyu changed again.


    This time, it appeared in a vast grassland, and around the grassland, a monster with the size of a bully swarmed towards them.


    This kind of charge, does not need any skill at all, only needs to crush.


    Just like the battlefield before Zhou Han, when two armies fought against each other and tens of thousands of people rushed to kill each other in formation, what they put together was not the soldiers'' personal killing skills and dodge skills, but the overwhelming momentum.


    Around this innumerable huge monster impact, once close, Zhou Han and others have no dead corner to dodge, will be the monster''s iron hoof to step to pieces.


    Obviously, the power of this illusion is stronger than that before. Mo Jingyu and others are watching Zhou Han nervously, not to mention that they have been injured, even if they are not injured, they can not resist.


    "Oh..." Seeing this battle, bully didn''t show any timidity. Before the desperate sea, he was at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with it. However, the animals in front of him let him know that it was time to fight. In the blood of T.Rex, there was a gene of fierce fighting.


    "Where is the weakness of the bright sacrifice?" Zhou Han asked calmly.


    "See the humble grass under your feet? That''s the weakness." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What, the grass under my feet!" Zhou Han looked down at the grass and thought it was incredible, but he soon understood.


    When magic trap the opponent, then try to hide the weakness, not let the opponent find out. But now this vast grassland, so many grass, who can imagine, this weakness is in the grass under their feet.


    This is the most dangerous place and the safest cover up.


    Zhou Han suddenly stepped on the grass. For a moment, the thunder like roar of the monster''s charge disappeared, and the grassland disappeared, and the delicacy of the former was restored.


    At the foot of Zhou Han, there is a rune that has been crushed. Ba Ba saw the scene change again, and his expression became suspicious, but no one paid attention to it.


    "This..." The gifted youngsters of the illusionist school saw that the magic art was destroyed again, and they all gaped again and looked at Zhou Han foolishly.


    Mo Jingyu several people are a long sigh of relief, it seems that this day the fate of the fire tower is not simple ah, can see the weakness of magic, in this case, he is not immune to all magic!


    "All right, get out of the way." Zhou Han didn''t want to embarrass each other. Although they had different factions from Mo Jingyu and others, they still belonged to master Fu''s society. It was not good to tear up their faces.


    In these 20 people Lengshen time, Zhou Han pulled Ba Ba Mo Jingyu and others rushed out, and soon disappeared in the sky.


    "Song Hai, let''s just let them go?" Someone muttered in front of the strong boy.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of a grapevine." Looking at Zhou Han''s disappearing sky, song Hai, a strong boy, suddenly remembered something.


    "What''s the grapevine?" Asked the man.


    "It''s that the sky fire tower has found a predestined person, and this news has been blocked by the array map faction." Song Hai said.


    "Do you mean that young man just now is the predestined person of the sky fire tower?" Exclaimed the crowd."It''s hard to say. If he isn''t, how can he easily break our magic arts twice?" Song Hai''s face was solemn. "We all remember that the secret of Tianhuo tower''s predestined person is very important to our master Fu''s Association. We must rot this stubble in our stomachs, in case the demon clan knows that it''s not good for him!"


    "Well." Other people nodded heavily. Despite the fierce struggle between the illusionist school and the array map school, we can still distinguish between the major right and the wrong.


    Seeing that the youth of the magic school did not catch up, Mo Jingyu and others were relieved.


    Don''t look at their previous performance in front of each other so cowardly, this is not that their strength is not bad, but that there are too many people on the other side and the group strength is stronger than them, so their advantages can not be exerted at all.


    "Zhou Han, can you really see the weakness of illusion?" Wang Xiaoxiao is very excited. The injury she suffered before was not serious at all. She took the healing medicine. Now it''s almost good.


    "Well..." Zhou Han stopped for a moment and then said, "you know, as a predestined person of the sky fire tower, I naturally got some opportunities from the sky fire tower."


    "No wonder." Grasping his brain, Hu Yaowu thought of another question and asked, "Zhou Han, you can see the weakness of illusion. Can you also see the eye of array diagram?"


    "Arrays and illusions are supported by talismans. What do you think?" Zhou Han did not hide it.


    "Voneyma..." Mo Jingyu several people look at each other, each look agitated, this is not immune to magic and array chart!


    Tianhuo tower''s predestined people are really demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    After being intercepted by the illusionist youth on the road, there is no more interception in the back of the road. Zhou Han and Mo Jingyu arrived at the spark city outside the skyscraper volcano smoothly.


    Spark City, originally just an abandoned city, was attacked by monsters and reduced to ruins.


    However, because of the tomb of the brave, the spark city has been restored again, and it has become more prosperous in the past.


    With a week to go before the eruption of the skyscraper volcano and the opening of the tomb of the brave, spark city is already full of people.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Zhou Han and Mo Jingyu and others are walking on the road of Xinghuo city. They all feel the eyes of passers-by scratching on their bodies like knives.


    Don''t underestimate the passers-by here. Each of them is at least an expert who has reached the peak strength of the true Qi State or entered the explosive gas state. The opening of the tomb of the brave has attracted countless strong people from all over the country.


    However, after Zhou Han looked at Mo Jingyu and other people''s signs of master Fu, people on the road were very conscious and did not come to easily provoke them.


    Zhou Han is also glad that he has Mo Jingyu and others to help cover. Otherwise, even if he arrived here, the passers-by would have a hard time. It is estimated that Zhou Han will fight all the way to the spark Inn in the south of the city.


    "Zhou Han, we are going to visit some elders. Would you like to join us?" Mo Jingyu was on Zhou Han road. Master Fu would have contacts with some holy places, and they, the younger generation, could not avoid dealing with each other.


    "I want the south of the city, where there are my friends." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, I''ll give you a suit and you can change it. No one dares to provoke you easily..." Mo Jingyu said he wanted to give Zhou Han a piece of clothes, but Zhou Han refused: "ha ha, thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it. Don''t worry, I will have a way to go there."


    "Well, then." Mo Jingyu didn''t fight for it any more and said goodbye to Zhou Han.


    "You two, you''ve been with me for so long. Come out." Mo Jingyu and others walk, Zhou Han directly toward a corner behind him.


    Although the breath of these two people is well hidden, and Zhou Han doesn''t feel it, they can''t hide from the light.


    "Why, boy, you can find us." Two old men with some sharp noses came out and looked at Zhou Han with bad intentions in his eyes.


    They are all the top strength of explosive gas state, and Zhou Han is a fat sheep in their eyes.


    Although there is a powerful monster beside the boy, the two old men can point magic. When the time comes, they can trap the monster for a while, and then take Zhou Han. Naturally, they can control the monster.


    Although Zhou Han came in with Mo Jingyu and others before, their eyes were very sharp. It could be seen that Zhou Han just mixed in with the light of master Fu''s Association. Otherwise, as soon as they entered the city, they would be separated.


    There are many examples of such mixed classes. Many people are afraid of trouble on the road, so they pay a high price to follow the powerful forces. Undoubtedly, the two people regard Zhou Han as such a person. What''s more, Zhou Han''s company with such a powerful monster shows his own weakness.


    "You two, I''m trying to find two attendants here. Since you two have run into each other, it''s up to you." Zhou Han also showed a smile. Both of them are the strength of the peak of explosive gas state. This follower can save a lot of trouble by following him.


    "Ha ha, boy, it seems that you are very confident. Well, let''s see how capable you are, and dare to say such big words!" The two old men looked at each other and laughed. Then they grabbed Zhou Han one left and one right.


    "Bully, stand still!" Zhou Han saw that the bully was going to do something about it, and then he stood up.


    Bully saw the situation, then stopped action, Zhou Han''s words that is to listen to, or did not eat ah.


    When the two old men saw that Zhou Han didn''t let his monster fight, they were wondering whether their own judgment was wrong. The boy dared to fight against them alone. Did they have goods in their hands!


    But the speed of both sides is very fast, they have no extra time to think.


    As soon as Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun came out, the power of the potential directly bloomed and swung left and right. Then the two old men were affected, and Zhou Han immediately got close to him.


    These two old men are also masters who often walk on the edge of life and death. They quickly get rid of the influence of potential and show a dignified look in their eyes.


    Originally intended to capture the boy alive, and then slowly torture him, first ask the way out, and then talk about ransom with the forces behind them. But as soon as the master makes a move, he knows if there is one.


    Just a potential, the two old men feel Zhou Han''s thorny, I''m afraid it''s really hard to fight.


    So the two men immediately started to kill, their fists one left and one right, suddenly smashed into Zhou Han''s two ribs.


    Poof!


    These two fists hit Zhou Han''s body, and did not come to the expected feeling of vigorous fist into the body, but as if hit on a ball of mud.


    Two people then feel that something seems to be passing through each other''s body, and then, there is no such thing.The ferocious look on two faces suddenly disappeared, turned to bow and bow, and apologized to Zhou Han.


    It turns out that Zhou Han didn''t dodge the opponent''s fist. On the contrary, he deliberately approached him to lure him to touch his body with his fist.


    This is not, devouring the spirit of sacrifice into the strength of their fists, and then the Guangming sacrifice starts, slightly modifying the memory of these two people, and then the two people''s attitude towards Zhou Han is greatly changed, and they become the loyal followers of Zhou Han.


    "All right, let''s go. Lead the way ahead!" Zhou Han kicks a foot on their buttocks, and then they lead the way in front of them. Bully and Zhou Han follow.


    "This..." This scene fell into the eyes of many people, who could not believe the facts in front of them. With such a face-to-face Kung Fu, these two old men with the highest strength in the explosive gas state were so obedient to the young people with five levels of strength in the explosive gas state. What happened at that moment, voneyma.


    Although they did not understand what kind of means the young man used at that moment, they all understood that the young man was not relying on the light of master Fu''s Association. His own origin must have a great origin, otherwise he would dare to go alone.


    It is estimated that the demon beast was not given by the young man''s elders. Most of it was subdued by him relying on his own strength.


    The boy can''t be provoked. After a while, some other people who want to make Zhou Han''s ideas are interested in finding other targets.


    With these two old men in front of the road, people on the road are only when Zhou Han is a childe, led by two bodyguards to practice. These two old men are the peak strength of explosive gas state, and with the prestige of bully, many people stop, but it saves Zhou Han a lot of trouble.


    "Get out of the way, out of the way, all out of the way!"


    In front of a powerful voice, is to see a group of people in the protection of several elders to come. Some passers-by who couldn''t dodge were pushed to a stagger. Some of them had the strength of the fifth and sixth section of the explosive atmosphere. However, none of these passers-by dared to complain and took refuge.


    Zhou Han didn''t trust the big. Those who dare to run roughshod in the spark city must have a big head. Zhou Han also gave up in advance, and the two of them bowed their brows behind him.


    There are more than ten people in this group. Several of them seem to have entered the explosive atmosphere. However, the bodyguards around them are of extraordinary strength. In particular, there are three old men who have reached the level of life elixir.


    The clothes on these people were familiar to Zhou Han, and he recognized them all of a sudden. Isn''t this the clothes of the disciples of Fu Zong? Can we say that this is the person who has been practicing in Fu Zong?


    But it''s not right. If it''s from Fu Zong, why not Zhou liang?!


    The pedestrian walked away, and then passers-by gathered together and muttered.


    "Paralyzed, the Fuzong people are really overbearing. Fortunately, I can hide quickly. Otherwise, I must be pushed to eat excrement by a dog."


    "Brother, you are lucky. Yesterday I saw a man who could not dodge and was killed by the people of Fu Zong."


    "Fu Zong is becoming more and more domineering. He doesn''t worry about setting up too many enemies. In the future, when the wall falls down, people will push them."


    "Hehe, there are many masters in Fuzong. If you want to overthrow them, it''s not so easy. Just now these people, as you can see, are just the tip of the iceberg. If that week comes out, cough, he will not be happy, and there will be no living mouth left for a hundred miles! "


    "What, there is no living mouth left in a hundred miles. Are you bragging?"


    "I''m not bragging. Zhou Liang has a strange temper this year, but his means are also quite fierce. It is said that he became an elder because he directly removed a hundred year old heartache to Fu Zong with one person''s power. If you think about it, it has been a hundred years since Fu Zong became a big problem. Can this force be simple? But Zhou Liang killed all the people in one night. Imagine how terrible Zhou Liang''s strength is


    "I don''t know if the great devil will come to the tomb of the brave?"


    "I don''t know. If he comes, there will be more dead people."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to people''s comments for a while, Zhou Han has another understanding of Zhou Liang. It seems that Zhou Liang is faster than he imagined, maybe not slower than himself.


    It seems that he should be more careful next. If Zhou Liang also comes, he should not be rash and impulsive.


    Continue to let two attendants lead the way, Zhou Han came to the so-called spark inn.


    The gate of Xinghe inn is magnificent and covers a vast area. Moreover, there is a sign at the gate: anyone who makes trouble here will be killed!


    Although there is no guard at the gate of the spark Inn, the warning on this sign is not just a talk.


    The backstage of spark Inn must be very big. Maybe it leads to the holy land of ten thousand years. Otherwise, you dare to have such a big tone.


    But if you live here, you don''t have to worry about security.


    But Zhou Han walked two steps toward the gate, but he noticed something wrong.


    Around the spark Inn, there are countless people waiting for something."Well, what are they looking at here?" Zhou Han asked one of the attendants.


    "Oh, well, only those who own Diyan Ruyi are eligible to stay in the spark inn. Those people and cats are outside, waiting for the people inside to come out, and then find a chance to start." The old man explained.


    "Oh, so it is." Zhou Han nodded, but he was also depressed. In fact, Tang Qingshan and others don''t have Deyan Ruyi. They are afraid that they can''t live here?


    Zhou Han was surprised when a familiar breath came from behind him. Zhou Han turned around and saw his acquaintance, Tang Qingshan, the former Lord of Wuyang city.


    Tang Qingshan was also accompanied by two people. One of them was a very old woman, whose face was covered with wrinkles, like the dead skin of an old tree. However, Zhou Han was surprised by the strength of the old woman. The old woman was actually the strength of Xiaocheng''s life elixir.


    Wallima, the old woman is probably the backstage of Wei bubao in Heifeng stronghold. No wonder Wei bubao is just a real man, but he is able to mix with others. Even the Saluo caravan dare to stop him. It turns out that there is such a powerful backstage. In front of this old woman, the national teacher of the Mingyue empire is not even qualified to carry shoes.


    The other one is also a woman, but she looks much younger. Although there is less white silk in her hair, her spirit is especially good. Her strength is also Xiaocheng of life Dan state. It is estimated that this is the big leader of harmonious village.


    At this time, Zhou Han was also shocked again. It is no wonder that no one has been able to shake the position of harmonious village for hundreds of years.


    However, the monk of Guangming temple really took the courage of leopard. He even dared to attack the village when the leader and the second leader of the village were not there. These fake families really wanted to die.


    However, thinking of the fact that the monks of Guangming Temple took the initiative to deal with the Universiade Wu League, and did not pay attention to Zhou Han, the inner disciple recruited by the Fuzong in advance, Zhou Han vaguely understood why Guangming temple did this, which was a kind of bewilderment.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, we''ve been waiting for you all day." Tang Qingshan''s eyes flashed with fright. He didn''t expect that Zhou Han''s strength had reached the fifth stage of explosive gas state, and the overlord bear monster beside him was as powerful as the life pill realm. Was this the monster bully who played with snow and snow at the beginning?


    The other two old women were also a little surprised. Tang Qingshan didn''t say that this week was a cold talent with real strength. Now it''s explosive. This teenager is still from a lower Dynasty. I can''t believe it.


    As for the monster beside him, he directly blinded them.


    "Sorry, there''s some traffic." Zhou Han said casually that he knew he would spend an extra day in master Fu, but now Zhou Han doesn''t want to talk about this, so he makes up an excuse.


    "It''s OK. It''s good that you can come safely. This is not a place to talk. Let''s talk in another place." Tang Qingshan suppressed the doubts and fright in his heart.


    "Well, good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Zhou Han, these two are..." Tang Qingshan led Zhou Han out of the spark city and came to a big canyon.


    There are hundreds of people in the canyon, which seems to be the team of Tang Qingshan.


    The lowest strength of these people is explosive gas state, the highest is the peak of explosive gas state.


    But seeing two old men following Zhou Han all the time, Tang Qingshan immediately wondered whether they were Zhou Han''s bodyguards?


    But this is not right. Zhou Han only came from a lower Dynasty. Tang Qingshan even doubted how Zhou Han himself could become today''s strength. Zhou Han could not have any bodyguards.


    "Oh, they are my attendants." Zhou Han said casually and said to the two elders, "you can help yourself. Remember, this canyon is elsewhere. When I look for you, if you are not there, you know what the consequences will be."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The two old men backed away.


    "I didn''t think of it, Zhou Han. You didn''t make me think of it." Looking at the scene in front of him, Tang Qingshan was really surprised. It was obvious that the two old men had been subdued by Zhou Han.


    It''s hard to believe that the young man who was born in the later period of his life grew up like this in a short time. I don''t know what kind of chance he experienced.


    There is also this bully, whose growth strength is even stronger than that of Tang Qingshan, and the speed of Zhou Han''s rise is really terrible.


    A lot of heights that can''t be reached in a lifetime are completed in such a short time. Genius demons are not appropriate for them. They have to be described as demons.


    Under the shock in his heart, Tang Qingshan immediately enthusiastically introduced the two old women around Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, let me introduce you to you. This is bingdilian, from Heifeng village, you understand."


    "This is Zhou you, the leader of the harmonious village."


    "You two, this is what I told you about Zhou Han."


    "Good morning, my two elders." Zhou Han said hello, and bingdilian and Zhou you responded enthusiastically. Then they let go and looked at Tang Qingshan: "Tang Qingshan, you didn''t tell us the truth. This Zhou Han is totally different from what you described in your mouth before."


    These two people refer to, of course, Zhou Han''s current strength, which is not inferior to those young talents who live in the holy land.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Zhou Han''s rise was too fast. Since ancient times, heroes have been young." Tang Qingshan touched his nose with an embarrassed expression.


    "Well, let''s get back to business." The two old women looked at Zhou Han with a serious expression: "child, have you brought anything? Let''s have a look."


    What these two people refer to is, of course, rock and earth.


    The two old women and Tang Qingshan came to the skyscraper volcano ahead of time to grab the key to enter the tomb of the brave. But the key to the tomb of the brave is not easy to snatch. The three failed several times, and they almost put their lives in it.


    Just when they were worried, the news of Zhou Han''s Di Yan Ruyi came from the harmony village. This was what made the three people happy. It really took no effort to find a place to find.


    Now Zhou Hanren has arrived, they naturally can''t wait to confirm.


    "Is this canyon safe?" Zhou Han didn''t take it out immediately, but pointed to the hundreds of people in the canyon.


    "Ha ha, these are all the teams that we have gathered together. Although they are not really faithful and reliable, they all want to follow them into the tomb of the brave to gain some luck, so they will not spread it out." Tang Qingshan said happily.


    "Zhou Han, to put it bluntly, they are just cannon fodder that we gathered together, you know." Bingdilian sends sound to Zhou Han.


    "Oh, I see." Listen to the other side so said, Zhou Han of course clear.


    These people all want to enter the tomb of the brave, but they are not able to get Diyan Ruyi, so they want to be in the light of Tang Qingshan and others. First of all, Tang Qingshan expanded the strength of his team. There were many people in danger. Secondly, maybe Tang Qingshan and others also made a fortune by taking advantage of this opportunity. It is not certain that they have collected certain benefits from each of them.


    Third, even if Tang Qingshan and others get any treasures in the tomb of the brave, they are not as powerful as Tang Qingshan, and they are not afraid of being robbed.


    These people have the opportunity to follow into the tomb of the brave, they will not be silly to tell others.


    Zhou Han''s palm turned and the rock Ruyi took it out.


    When Tang Qingshan, bingdilian and Zhou you saw it, their eyes immediately brightened. Just by looking at it, they immediately confirmed that it was Diyan Ruyi. It was really right.


    "Put it away." Zhou you three people confirmed, immediately let Zhou Han close up.


    "Well." Zhou Han thought a move, and quickly put the rock Ruyi back.


    "Well, Zhou Han, it''s still a week before the eruption of the skyscraper volcano, and there are seven days left for the opening of the tomb of the brave. Within these seven days, you''d better stay in this canyon and don''t go anywhere. When it comes to the eruption of the skyscraper volcano, we will go out of the valley again After confirming Zhou Han''s Diyan Ruyi, Tang Qingshan''s expression became very relaxed."Well, Zhou Han, the closer we get to the eruption of the skyscraper volcano, the more chaotic it will be here." Bingdilian also told.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I''ve just been practicing for a few days." Zhou Han smiles casually and looks at Zhou you, the leader of harmonious village, curiously: "Zhou is the leader. Earlier on, I heard that the Lord of Tang Dynasty said that he had a festival with Hexie village. Are you..."


    Since Tang Qingshan and the leader of the harmonious village have a festival, how can they unite here? This is a little strange.


    "Well, if I didn''t want to go into the tomb of the brave to find something to prolong his life, I would not have followed him." Zhou you white Tang Qingshan a look, not good gas said, and did not explain the reason.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you chat..." Tang Qingshan''s face suddenly appeared a little unnatural, and quickly dodged with a good look of men not fighting with women.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, please don''t ask about their gratitude and resentment. I can''t make it clear in a few words. This time, it took me a lot of effort to get them to settle their past grievances and cooperate for the time being. Don''t break the relationship between them." Bingdi Lian said happily.


    "Hehe, I just ask casually." Zhou Han smiles. It seems that the old ancestor of Heifeng stronghold is a lobbyist for two people.


    In this case, Zhou Han didn''t bother to make it clear. After all, it seemed that they would not turn against each other for the time being.


    Zhou Han and two people casually said a few words, that is to walk into a temporary tent in the canyon.


    This tent is the place where the cannon fodder lives. Emperor bingdilian lets Zhou Han mix with these people. On the one hand, it makes Zhou Han invisible and easy to hide. On the other hand, he also asks Zhou Han to spy on these people secretly.


    Although Tang Qingshan did not care about their lives, it would be very troublesome if they made trouble at the critical moment. Therefore, it is best for Zhou Han to find out these troublemakers in advance.


    Zhou Han followed Tang Qingshan into the gorge, but he didn''t pay special attention to the cannon fodder. 80% of them thought that the boy just wanted Tang Qingshan to take them to the tomb of the brave.


    Therefore, Zhou Han and Tang Qingshan said a few words, and then lived in the tent, which further confirmed their judgment.


    However, Ba Ba Ba''s physique was too big to fit in the tent. Zhou Han simply asked Ba Ba to find his own place in the canyon as long as he could not get out of the valley.


    As for the other two old men in charge, in order to cover up Zhou Han''s identity, the two men did not come to Zhou Han''s side and stayed in the canyon, waiting in secret.


    The tent was big enough to hold twenty people to eat, drink and sleep.


    "Come on, come on, let''s make a bet and get rid of it!"


    Inside the tent, there were thirty or forty people gathered together and were gambling. These people obviously have nothing to do, so they gamble to pass the time.


    Zhou Han found a bed with no one, sat cross legged, ignored the noise of these gamblers, and began to slowly communicate the two sources in the body.


    The most important thing is the source force of lightning attributes. Zhou Han has to quickly figure out the killing moves of lightning attributes.


    In a small tent not far from Zhou Han''s tent, Tang Qingshan, bingdilian and Zhou you gathered together and arranged a border to prevent eavesdropping.


    "Tang Qingshan, this Zhou Han is not as good as the Zhou Han you said before. Before you said Zhou Han was only the strength of real Qi state. Now, he has not only entered the fifth stage of explosive gas state, but also has two bodyguards with the peak strength of explosive gas state. Besides, there is a demon beast whose real strength is comparable to the peak of life elixir realm, that is, demon king level. You say this man is really what you say Is that Zhou Han from the lower dynasty? " Zhou you looks at Tang Qingshan suspiciously. Before the news came from the people of the harmonious village, Zhou Han who spoke was only the second stage strength of the true Qi state. How long ago, Zhou Han''s strength entered the fifth section of the explosive gas state. It is really hard to doubt whether this Zhou Han is disguised by others.


    Among the three, only Tang Qingshan has seen Zhou Han, so bingdilian and Zhou you suspect that Zhou Han is fake.


    "I guarantee 100% that this Zhou Han must be the Zhou Han of the lower Dynasty, the Dayun Dynasty." Tang Qingshan vowed, "I didn''t expect that he would run so fast in a short time, which could catch up with the efforts of most of our lives."


    "We can''t believe it, despite your promise." Zhou you shook her head.


    "From another angle, if Zhou Han was a fake, why did he recognize me at once? And why did he show us diyanruyi. He has Diyan Ruyi, two treasures with the highest strength in explosive gas state and monsters with strength comparable to demon king level. He can go to the tomb of the brave by himself. Why should he join us Tang Qingshan road.


    "This is also a bit of truth, but Zhou Han''s strength is too crazy, we can''t really believe it." Bingdilian said.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think people are wrong. This is definitely the original Zhou Han. If you don''t believe it, I''ll confirm that he and my granddaughter Xiaoyan know each other. I can prove it to you in this respect." Tang Qingshan said."No, that''s not necessary. It''s not good to let Zhou Han know that we suspect his identity." Bingdilian and Zhou you shook their heads, then temporarily put the question aside and put the question before us: "although we have temporarily occupied this canyon and have a team of hundreds of people, the closer we are to the opening of the tomb of the brave, the more chaotic the area will be. It is said that several teams with 180 people have been destroyed. In fact, there is no lack of life elixir I''m afraid that we may also encounter such problems


    "There is bound to be trouble." Tang Qingshan said directly, "maybe I was a little worried before, but now that Zhou Han comes, I don''t worry."


    "You mean..." Bingdilian and Zhou you look at each other, some do not understand the meaning of Tang Qingshan.


    "I don''t talk about Zhou Han, the two bodyguards with the highest strength in the explosive gas state, nor the monster beast overlord bear whose strength is close to the demon king. Just say Zhou Han, he can come to this man alone, and he is only blocked on the road for a day. What does that mean?" Tang Qingshan road.


    "Oh, we see." Bingdilian and Zhou you are relieved. Tang Qingshan''s meaning is very obvious. Although Zhou Han''s strength is at the fifth stage of explosive atmosphere, his combat effectiveness must be extremely adverse to the sky. Maybe it doesn''t belong to any of them at all.


    If there are foreign forces who want to make trouble, then Tang Qingshan, bingdilian, Zhou you and Zhou Han, the four mainstay masters, and finally the tyrants, will be enough to resist the foreign forces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Hey, boy, if you have any money, lend us some!"


    Zhou Hancai just sensed the source power for a while, and the three strong men lost all their money and put their ideas on Zhou Han.


    These three strong men''s forces have two explosive gas states, three sections, and one explosive gas state five sections. And the boy''s explosive gas state has five sections. They are confident that they can control this boy.


    "Yes, but I don''t want to borrow it!" Zhou Han opened his eyes and stopped communication. His tone was quite decisive.


    "Boy, OK, you dare to talk to me like this. Do you know who we are, son of a bitch!" Zhou Han''s attitude immediately made the three strong men blow their hair.


    No matter how they say it, the three of them were once powerful. They always bullied others. No one dared not give them face. Although here, the strong like clouds, although the convergence of the three people, but bullying the soft and afraid of hard nature can not change.


    When they lose all their money, they really have to find a way to get some gambling money to turn it over. They didn''t really pay attention to the boy with five strength in the explosive gas state.


    Originally, I had to borrow some politely, but I didn''t think this guy was so ungracious. So the three strong men should teach him how to be a man.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know you three will soon become dogs, believe it or not?" Zhou hanleng smiles. He can see that his new comer is not only the three strong men staring at him, but also many other people. Since this is the case, Zhou Han naturally wants to set up some prestige first, in case there are still some unseen guys who think that they are soft persimmons and disturb themselves.


    "Ha ha, become a dog, OK, we''ll have a look..." The laughter of the three strong men suddenly stopped, because Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun suddenly waved and then put it back.


    Three people almost even Zhou Han how out of the gun are not clear, but three people''s forehead is a shallow wound, blood slowly seeping out.


    In such a blink of an eye, the three of them were in cold sweat. If this boy hadn''t been merciful just now, their heads would have moved.


    The strength of this young man is so strange that he is simply unfathomable.


    Think of here, three people immediately want to slip away, Zhou Han a drink: "how, want to come, want to leave?"


    "Cough, little brother, you can tell me what you want." The bones of all three are soft.


    "Remember what I said just now?" Zhou Han left a cold sentence.


    "Yes, we do!" The three strong men looked terrible, but they had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Wangwangwang..."


    Learning from the barking of the dog, the three slowly crawled away.


    "Well, you are wise!" Zhou Han closed his eyes again and ignored them.


    Those who also want to play Zhou Han idea gamblers see, also all very clever put away this idea. This young man can control these three people in an instant. His real combat effectiveness is probably no less than that of the eighth section of the explosive gas state. This is an iron plate, which is not easy to do.


    In the next three days, Zhou Han communicated with the source power in addition to eating in the thatched cottage. Since three days, the canyon has been in peace.


    However, there was still a little accident. A few unglamorous guys wanted to tease Ba Ba, but they angered him. Ba Ba slapped him in the face, three dead and one seriously injured. After a long time of serious injury, he also swallowed his breath.


    In the past three days, Zhou Han has not made obvious progress in the communication of the source force of lightning attributes, but he has made a move in a muddle headed way to the source force of wind attribute.


    Zhou Han named it storm.


    Storm, this is not Zhou Han can immediately trigger a storm, but Zhou Han will this storm skill on the body, can let his speed get extremely fast climb.


    Although Zhou Han has not yet shown the extreme speed of the storm, he is confident that with this speed, the master of the life pill realm may not be able to catch up with him if he wants to pursue himself.


    However, there is an obvious drawback of this storm, that is, the source power of wind attribute is consumed too fast, and Zhou Han is not very proficient in this storm, so Zhou Han temporarily gave up communication and realized the source force of lightning attribute, and first overcame the shortcomings of the storm.


    Tang Qingshan was right about what he had expected. During his fifth day in the gorge, trouble came.


    This is a group of 200 people, led by four, three life elixir realms with small strength and one with great strength.


    What really makes the four leaders confident is that most of their strength is above five levels in the explosive state. These are the elite left by the waves these days.


    Although there are three people with little strength in the valley, and there is a monster beast whose strength is comparable to the level of demon king, the others are all mobs, which is not enough to fear.


    As long as you use magic to trap the monster, hum, the next battle will not be much suspense.


    However, the four leaders don''t want to fight for nothing. Before starting the fight, we have to confirm whether there is Diyan Ruyi in each other''s hands.


    After all, they fought all the way to get the key to the tomb of the brave: Diyan Ruyi."Hello, you three, if you have Diyan Ruyi in your hand, then you can take us in together, OK?" The leader of the great strength of Dan Kingdom yelled at Tang Qingshan.


    The leader asked this very cleverly. Instead of asking if you had diyanruyi, he asked if he could take them in. After all, a key opened the door and allowed many people to enter together.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, we don''t have Diyan Ruyi in our hands." Tang Qingshan pretended to be careful.


    "You don''t have diyanruyi in your hand. What are you still doing here? Come on, join us and follow us to rob diyanruyi!" The leader of Dacheng of the Ming Dan Kingdom immediately said.


    This also said very smart, if the other side really with them to do, then it means that the other side may not really rock as well. But if the other party refuses, ha ha, then the other party''s words just now are lies.


    Tang Qingshan could see the intention of the other leader''s question at a glance. He laughed: "join you? I think you have destroyed many teams. You haven''t found diyanruyi. Moreover, you have made many enemies. If I take the team with you, ha ha, I''m sorry, I don''t dare to get on your boat. "


    It seems that the other side is a cliche, the words can not set out the truth, then only to take uncivilized methods.


    "What if I ask you to come on board?" The leader of the great strength of the life pill territory has a vicious expression.


    "Ha ha, try it!" Tang Qingshan is a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water. If he has the ability, he will fight.


    "OK, you have the seed. Dare you stand up and challenge me alone!" The leader of the great strength of the Danjing area was livid, but he didn''t command to rush in. He shot the horse first, the thief captured the king, and the Tang Qingshan was taken down first. The team would be easy to clean up.


    "Ha ha, you want to bully me if you want a person with great strength in Dan territory to pick me up as a person with little strength in Dan territory. In that case, let''s see. You are not allowed to use magic and array to assist. Let''s let the monster fight with you, OK? " Tang Qingshan refers to a big bully.


    "Come on, I''ll show you my strength!" A cunning eye flashed in the eyes of the leader of the great strength of the life pill realm. Hum, I killed this demon beast with the power of thunder and made you regret.


    Naturally, Tang Qingshan could see the man''s mind, and said, "slow down, you can remove all the talismans on you first."


    "You are so troublesome..." The leader who lives in the great power of Dan kingdom is not willing to.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Zhou Han stood up. Although the bully''s strength was superb, he didn''t know magic and array. Once he started, he would be trapped by the other side.


    "You..."


    Zhou Han stood up and everyone was surprised.


    This is just a boy with five levels of strength in the explosive state. It''s really ridiculous to challenge him. The other party all burst into laughter.


    "I haven''t finished my words yet. I''m not saying I want to fight you. I''m in the five stages of explosive gas state. I don''t think I''m your opponent. But you can choose the people in your team who are below the explosive gas level." Zhou Han didn''t want to be too astonishing. He chose the opponent below the explosive atmosphere. He also considered that he had played in the spark city before. It was estimated that this secret could not be concealed.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhou Han''s words fell, a man immediately jumped out of the other party''s crowd: "I know this young man. He came with the talents of master Fu''s Association. In just one face-to-face, he took over two old men with the highest strength in the explosive state. I saw that they were the two old men over there."


    As soon as this person''s words came out, the expressions of those people on the other side all froze. Looking at the two old men with the peak strength of explosive gas state on Zhou Han''s side, they looked dumb.


    The five section strength of explosive gas state instantly subdues two opponents with the peak strength of explosive gas state. The strength of this young man may be comparable to that of life elixir environment.


    Tang Qingshan and Emperor Bingdi Lian and Zhou you cast astonishing eyes at Zhou Han. Although they expected Zhou Han''s fighting power to be extraordinary, they have heard people say it all of a sudden. It is impossible not to be surprised again.


    And the three men who wanted to teach Zhou Han how to be a man were even more scared.


    "Are you sure?" The leader of life Dan territory big strength is to look at this person suspiciously.


    "It''s true that the tyrant bear monster is his companion." The man added.


    "Voneyma..."


    As soon as this word comes out, the leader of the medium-term strength of the life Dan territory suddenly becomes serious.


    This teenager has reached the fifth stage of explosive gas state, and can instantly defeat the opponent who subdues the peak strength of explosive gas state. There is also a monster beast with strength close to the level of demon king. This indicates that this young man may be a super seed figure from the clan, or he may be from the holy land.


    These mobs dare not provoke these forces.


    "Excuse me, let''s go!" Almost without any hesitation, the leader of the great strength of the life Dan Kingdom waved his hand and left directly with the people.


    The key to the tomb of the brave is precious, but if you offend an opponent you can''t afford, you will lose your life.After all, it''s still outside the tomb of the brave, so we can''t offend them.


    However, if you enter the tomb of the brave, you can do whatever you like.


    There is an unwritten rule in the tomb of the brave, that is, life and death, wealth in heaven, any background in a strong opportunity, it is not important.


    For example, if you can seize a chance to let your strength soar without fear of the holy land, then how can you fear the Revenge of the sect and the holy land.


    As soon as these people left, Tang Qingshan and others were relieved. They thought they were going to have a big fight, but they were scared away.


    Many people gathered around the two old men and asked, "Hey, is what they just said true?"


    "Where, we were deliberately acting with Zhou Han, deliberately setting off Zhou Han''s strength, in order to avoid trouble." The two old men still care about face, and Zhou Han also gave them a secret message of sincerity and refused to let them admit it, so the two old men immediately brazenly refused to admit it.


    "I''ll say, how can the youngsters with the five stages of strength in the explosive atmosphere possess the powerful strength of the owners." Some people relieved.


    "But it''s good to scare the other party away. We don''t think we''ll have any trouble in the next time."


    "But this bear is really his partner. Maybe he is from a holy land or a clan?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing all the people talking, Tang Qingshan and Bingdi Lianzhou you looked at each other without breaking through.


    They can see that the two old men are lying, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that they can have a good rest in the next time.


    Zhou Han''s status as a fox and a tiger can deter many forces.


    In this regard, Zhou Han is helpless to shrug his shoulders. Since his debut, all people who meet him love to think, think that his origin is not shallow, have background, Zhou Han has been used to this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    In the next few days, the situation around the skyscraper volcano was getting more and more chaotic. Those people who didn''t have good luck in the rocks were all in the final madness.


    Around the skyscraper volcano, there are killing everywhere. There are many corpses and rivers of blood.


    Once a strong man, a master of a domain, in this huge meat grinder, one by one fell victim to become a cold corpse.


    In the last few days, the canyon was not peaceful, which was mainly reflected in the fact that many people wanted to join in, because many forces knew that the people in the canyon had a good beginning and they had good luck in the rock.


    For these people, Tang Qingshan all refused. First, if there are too many people, there will be trouble. Secondly, the more people enter the tomb of the brave, the competition will become greater.


    However, these people were all rogues. They just gathered outside the canyon and refused to leave. In just three days, there were five or six hundred people gathered, including some experts with the strength of life elixir.


    On the last day, that is, only a few hours before the eruption of the skyscraper volcano, Zhou Han, along with Tang Qingshan and others, set out in the direction of the skyscraper volcano.


    The team of more than 100 people, followed by the tail of five or six hundred people, looks quite spectacular.


    Tang Qingshan also had a headache for this shameless tail, because these people gathered together, which was a considerable force, and they had no strength to drive away. What''s more, Tang Qingshan, who knows Zhou Han''s roots, knows that Zhou Han has no background at all. It just looks like a bluff on the surface.


    If it''s really a fight, cough, the consequences are unimaginable.


    For the tail behind, Zhou Han did not pay attention to, they follow it, as long as there is no trouble, after all, it is not easy to drive them away.


    Skyscraper volcano, as its name implies, is a very tall volcano with clouds at its top.


    The canyon is thousands of miles away from the outside of the skyscraper volcano, but it is impossible to see the skyscraper volcano.


    But with the help of flying, the speed is very fast, the distance is close, and the shape of the skyscraper volcano is in sight.


    On the horizon in the distance, a towering mountain peak rose into the clouds. In the sky, volcanic ash had begun to cover the sun and spread around, looking like the end of the world.


    Around the sky around the huge volcano which is not long from eruption, groups of experts fly away from the sky, and the sound of breaking the air is endless.


    "Look, that''s the genius disciple of Zilan clan!" Some people burst out exclamations. Zhou Han turned his head to see that there were only eight people, and the flag of purple haze clan was pulled behind eight people.


    These eight people were riding on a black vulture. The vulture''s wings were nearly 100 Zhang long, and the breath was extremely strong. Zhou Han couldn''t feel the strength of the vulture. When he asked the light to sacrifice spirits in his mind, Zhou Han was shocked. The vulture was actually a demon family at the level of demon commander.


    Demon marshal, this level is above the demon king.


    Zilanzong really has a deep foundation. The car given to the young disciple is such a powerful vulture of demon commander level.


    Moreover, those young disciples also surprised Zhou Han. They were the youngest in their twenties and the oldest in their thirties.


    Only one of them is Jiuduan strength of explosive gas state. The strength of others is above Mingdan realm. The person with the highest strength has surpassed the strength of Mingdan realm and reached the habitat.


    Above the life pill realm, there is the habitat, and after the habitat is the death realm. After experiencing the two realms of life and death, Nirvana, like the phoenix of the demon clan, enters a new stage.


    As long as we reach this stage, we are basically in the ranks of first-class masters. On the totem list, we can break into a thousand places.


    This is only the younger generation of disciples of Zilan sect. The strength of those old guys in Zilan sect, cough, I can''t imagine.


    This disciple is not satisfied with the clan of 100 people. It is really arrogant and unimaginable.


    A huge vulture passed by like a whirlwind. Eight talented disciples of purple haze clan passed by in a flash, and all of them sighed.


    "If I had entered the purple haze sect, I''m afraid my strength is at least habitat."


    "Hehe, the zilanzong always tries its best to cultivate every disciple. Even if it is a piece of mud, they can paste you on the wall, cough, but if you want to enter the Zilan sect, it''s a Arabian Night!"


    "Yes, there is no pressure for any disciple of Zilan sect to cross the three or five levels. Even though there are only eight of them, if we really make a move, we, number 180, will probably be killed in minutes with the large number of tails behind them. "


    "Yes, all of them have seen that only one of these disciples is in the explosive gas state, and all the others are the strength above the life pill level. According to the target of each of them to cross level 3 or 5 at random, cough, I''m afraid they will be invincible when they enter the Tomb of the brave!"


    "Ha ha, you look too high at Zilan sect. Don''t forget that no matter how powerful Zilan sect is, it''s just a clan gate with a thousand years'' history. There are holy places on the ancestral gate. These holy places have a history of thousands of years, and all the talented masters in the holy land are also demons.""It''s hard to say. Although the purple haze sect still has the name of the clan, it is said that their heritage is no less than that of the general holy land."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han listened to people''s comments, and felt a little sorry for zilanzong. If not Zhou Liang, this bastard, maybe he would choose to join the purple haze sect.


    However, this regret was soon put down by Zhou Han. There were a lot of internal resources of Zilan sect. But Zhou Han had devoured and sacrificed spirits, so it was meaningless for Zhou Han to enter Zilan sect.


    In this tomb of the brave, Zhou Han first wants to go in and try his luck. Secondly, cough, this is an excellent opportunity for swallowing and sacrificing spirits to display his skills, and it is also an opportunity for Zhou Han to increase his strength crazily again.


    "Look, that seems to be a talented disciple of Huazong."


    It was a burst of exclamation, and the crowd turned their heads. All of them looked envious, envious and hateful.


    Zhou Han also turned his head and looked dumb.


    There is a huge platform for singing and dancing. Hundreds of beautiful women are all of high quality. They are wearing very few clothes and singing and dancing on the platform. Supported by the fog on the stage, it seems that it is heaven and earth.


    On the four sides of the singing and dancing platform, there are men in their twenties and thirties. Around these people, there are several beautiful girls waiting on them. Some are beating their legs, some are pinching their shoulders, and some are peeling grapes to feed


    These men all have a pleasant expression. While enjoying the singing and dancing on the stage, they are communicating with each other, and from time to time they reach into the women''s clothes around them and feel a few


    If a beautiful girl is impatient again from the stage


    This huge singing and dancing platform is obviously flying under the influence of the talisman, but people''s attention is not on the value of the talisman. They are all attracted by the things on it, and everyone''s mouth is watering.


    "My God, this is the treatment of the male disciples of Huazong. As expected, it is as beautiful as the legend, and the beauty is boundless."


    "Yes, such a life is the real luxury. I really hate that I am not qualified to enter Huazong!"


    "Paralyzed, I decided to choose Huazong when the sect began to recruit students!"


    "Tut Tut, look at those guys. They are enjoying themselves on their faces. They really make me envious!"


    "That''s right. Some of them look like dogs, and they can hold each other around. It''s really outrageous!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of a group of people, Zhou Han can''t help but think of the words of Cui Manman in Huazong before: as long as you join our Huazong, you can guarantee that you can taste all kinds of charm women''s taste every day. Virgins, imperial sisters, Lori, goddess can''t help but choose. You can double practice with them, and you can guarantee to change one every day, and never duplicate the same.


    Cough, this flower family really deserves its reputation!


    At the time when people''s eyes were blazing with discussion, another singing and dancing platform followed. Looking at the scene above, everyone was chuckling and silent, and their eyes were as big as lanterns.


    The platform is about the same size as the one in front, but the roles on it are changed. The dancers on the stage are strong men, all of whom have six abdominal muscles. Their arms and waist seem to be full of strength. But when they sing and dance, cough, it really turns us men off their appetite.


    But this is not the most disgusting place. Except for a small part of the women sitting around the singing and dancing platform, the looks of other girls are really not flattering, which belongs to the kind of matchmaker who can tell the dead to live.


    Either the waist is as thick as a bucket, the thigh is as thick as a bar, and the crooked eyebrows and squint eyes are the typical ugliness.


    And in these ugly women''s side, a strong man is careful to serve, like male slaves.


    When the platform flew away from my eyes for a long time, all the people came back to their senses. I don''t know who said, "special, I''m scared to death!"


    And then the crowd began to talk.


    "Paralyzed, the female student of this trick is really ugly!"


    "Yes, Lao Tzu''s eyes are almost blind. It seems that the idea of entering Huazong should be slow. It is said that there is an inhumane rule in Huazong, that is, every male disciple must marry a female disciple. If he marries such an ugly woman, can he still have a good sleep at night?"


    "That''s right. It''s just ugly. And you can see that the men are very strong. It''s obvious that these women''s are very vigorous. Maybe they''ll make you crazy!"


    "Yes, yes, we still have to think about it carefully."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    After the talented disciples of Zilan and Huazong flew by, several groups of people flew by, but these people came from some local snake forces, and the strength of genius was also mixed. Zhou Han didn''t know any of them.


    However, it is not surprising that Zhou Han only approached the skyscraper volcano from one direction, and did not meet the talents of Fu Zong and Dan Zong, which is reasonable.


    The closer you get to a skyscraper volcano, the more massive the ash in the air and the lower the visibility.


    One by one, people can be paralyzed by inhaling the poisonous gas. You can imagine what it means to be paralyzed in this place with your toes.


    Boom! Boom!


    The closer you get to a skyscraper volcano, the more powerful the nature will feel.


    The huge skyscraper volcano is like a huge chimney, towering into the sky. At the top of the chimney, there was a lot of black smoke and roaring sound.


    This sound seems to be able to penetrate the soul of the general, covering the ear is no effect, can only use the will to insist. Some could not bear the roar, but turned around and gave up.


    It''s just the sound, not to mention entering.


    There are still dozens of miles away from the skyscraper volcano. The visibility is almost zero, and it can only rely on induction. Moreover, the corrosion effect of the volcanic ash is also increasing. The volcanic dust falling on the protective cover can actually corrode the energy of the protective cover and consume human''s genuine gas.


    Many people''s persistence has become difficult, but for Zhou Han, it is not difficult at all.


    Although Zhou Han''s protective cover is so big that it covers the bully, Zhou Han''s mind has the help of swallowing and sacrificing spirits. As soon as the ash came into contact with Zhou Han''s protective cover, it was devoured by spirits, and then it was stored in the space of light sacrifice.


    This volcanic ash has such a corrosive effect that it can be used as a poison in some cases, but it is a waste to throw away.


    Tang Qingshan led Zhou Han and others to stop at the location ten miles away from the skyscraper volcano. In fact, the talented people of various forces also stopped at the position of strength. Around the skyscraper volcano, dense crowds of people were waiting quietly, waiting for the eruption of the skyscraper volcano.


    "What about the tails behind you?" Zhou Han asked Tang Qingshan that although these people have not taken any action at this time, it is difficult to guarantee that these people will crowd over when Zhou Han uses Yan Ruyi, which is like crowding when opening the door.


    "I don''t know that either." Before he got Diyan Ruyi, Tang Qingshan and bingdilian had the same idea. If he didn''t grab Diyan Ruyi, he would follow those forces who had Diyan Ruyi by force and force them to enter when they opened the door.


    I didn''t expect that it fell on Tang Qingshan''s head now.


    "I''ll do something about it." If these people crowd in at the door, there''s bound to be trouble.


    This volcanic ash has a special blocking effect. Zhou Han himself can only sense the range of two or three hundred steps, so he uses the light to offer sacrifices to the spirit: "light sacrifice, you can help to sense it, and see where Mo Jingyu of master Fu is."


    Zhou Han also wanted to ask Guangming to help him to sense whether Zhou liang of the Fuzong had come, but Guangming had not seen Zhou Liang, so he had to give up the fight for the time being.


    "Two miles to your left." Guangming sacrificial spirit soon confirmed that he had met Mo Jingyu and knew the breath of Mo Jingyu. Naturally, he could find Mo Jingyu.


    "Master of Tang Dynasty, it''s half an hour before the eruption of the skyscraper volcano. I''ll find some friends over there and cut off the tail behind me!" Zhou Han said to Tang Qingshan.


    "Zhou Han, volcanic ash can block the induction. I can only sense the range of less than one mile now. I''m afraid you can only sense two or three hundred steps. You can''t walk around without visibility. Otherwise, if we can''t find you when the skyscraper volcano erupts, what should we do?" Tang Qingshan said with some worries.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can come back." Zhou Han simply put the rock Ruyi to Tang Qingshan''s hand and said, "Lord of Tang City, if I don''t come back, then you don''t have to wait for me. You can go in by yourself."


    Zhou Han gave Tang Qingshan Diyan Ruyi as a reassurance.


    "You give us this. What if you don''t come back and you can''t get in?" Seeing Zhou Han''s behavior, Bingdi Lian was shocked. It seems that the young man has great trust in Tang Qingshan.


    You know, at this moment, Diyan Ruyi is extremely important. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han gave Tang Qingshan such a gift.


    "Ha ha, I will come back." Zhou Han smile, "even if I did not come back, my friends there also have rock Ruyi, I follow them can also go in."


    Mo Jingyu is a talented child of master Fu''s Association, and he is also a predestined person of the sky fire tower. They are determined not to refuse.


    "Well, be careful." Tang Qingshan felt Zhou Han''s confident tone, so he did not insist.Zhou Han achieved his current strength in a short period of time, which shows that he is not a reckless person, and he can not fail to understand the risk of leaving now.


    Since Zhou Han is determined to do so, it shows that he really has a plan in mind. Besides, the tail behind it must be cut off.


    Under the guidance of Guangming sacrifice spirit, Zhou Han flies towards Mo Jingyu.


    However, the crowd was too dense for Zhou Han to get close to other influential groups, so as not to cause misunderstanding, so Zhou Han took a detour.


    This round, Rao a little far, this far, cough, trouble.


    "Hey, boy, stop, hand over everything you have, and then you can get out of here!" More than ten people were the strength of the sixth and seventh sections of the explosive gas state, which stopped Zhou Han.


    It is obvious that these people do not have the right to enter Diyan Ruyi, so they simply loot along the place here to get some small profits.


    Seeing Zhou Han come out alone, he naturally thinks that Zhou Han is unable to bear the erosion of volcanic ash, and it may be that he has to give up for other reasons.


    In this case, it shows that the strength of this young man is not so good. Maybe his five strength of explosive gas state is just piled up with drugs.


    Although the boy still has a demon beast with strong strength, there is no real Qi in the monster. The demon beast relies on the boy''s Qi to shield the volcanic ash, so it is impossible for the monster to participate in the battle.


    As a result, it is impossible for these ten people to let go of Zhou Han, a fat sheep.


    "Get out of here Zhou Han, with the help of Guangming sacrifice, was very clear about the scene in this area.


    There are too many robbers on the edge. Zhou Han just picked a place with few people. This is not true. There are more than a dozen guys in front of him.


    Zhou Han was ready long ago. Without saying a word, as soon as the meteorite pointed gun came out, a record swept away thousands of troops.


    Boom! Under the power of the


    potential, there are seven or eight strokes directly. The sharp gun spear swept through the critical moment of their throat. The bright spirits of Zhou Han''s mind took the opportunity to move, sucking up the source of their bodies, and devouring the spirits.


    In the blink of an eye, these seven or eight people became mummies and fell into the air.


    "Er..." The rest of the people felt the scene, and they were scared.


    The teenager killed seven or eight of them with just one shot, and the death was still so ugly that the rest of them fled in a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Han didn''t want to chase them. He put away his meteorite tip gun and flew toward Mo Jingyu''s direction.


    absorbed the power of the soul absorbed by the spirit, supplemented by Zhou Han, and its body essence was temporarily stored in the bright spiritual space. Tang Qingshan and Zhou Han were very surprised by Zhou Han''s strength. Once Zhou Han left and went back, his strength rose again, which would make them suspicious and think that he had a great treasure.


    Maybe they don''t think ill of themselves, but the less people doubt themselves, the better.


    Even if Zhou Han wants to absorb these things, he has to go to the tomb of the brave. After all, Zhou Han had a good cover up, which was a chance in the tomb of the brave.


    "Hey, stop. If you get closer, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Zhou Han approached Mo Jingyu with ba ba. Now Mo Jingyu and others are no longer five people. They have hundreds of people. They are all powerful. There are even dozens of children of seven or eight years old. Most of their strength is the three or four sections of explosive gas state, a few are the strength of six or seven sections of explosive gas state, and some of them are the strength of life pill realm. It seems that this should be a holy land It''s a genius.


    The details of the holy land are really extraordinary. In front of them, Mo Jingyu, the master of Fu, was just a foil.


    The one who yelled at Zhou Han was one of the seven or eight year old children who cried out with milk.


    "Cough, I''m a friend of Mo Jingyu. I''m looking for Mo Jingyu." Zhou Han quickly explained his intention.


    "Mo Jingyu''s friend?" When the child was confused, Mo Jingyu several people flew over and said, "Zhou Han, you can find us. We went to the spark Inn in the south of the city to look for you. You are not there. We are still worried about losing you. "


    "Ha ha, I''m with my friends." Zhou Han grinned apologetically, then pointed to the children and asked, "is this the genius of some holy land?"


    "Well, they come from Xianzhu holy land, Fuyao holy land and Jiutian holy land respectively. Our elders of Fu Zongshi Association have relations with their elders." Wang Xiaoxiao said.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded, which means that the backstage of master Fu will lead to the three holy places.


    "I don''t know if there is a genius in Penglai holy land?" Zhou Han thought of an''er''s life experience.


    "The genius of Penglai holy land has come, but the relationship between Penglai holy land and Xianzhu holy land, Fuyao holy land and Jiutian holy land is not good, so You know that. " Hu Yaowu looked behind him and said in a low voice.


    "Oh, so it is.""Zhou Han, are you coming to us to follow us in?" Wang Xiaoxiao asked. Her twin sister, Wang Shanshan, never said anything from the beginning to the end.


    "No, my friend is in a bit of trouble, so I want to ask you for help." Zhou Han said.


    "Is there a tail?" Duan Changqing said to the point.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head. "They are numerous and powerful. We are worried about them..."


    Zhou Han''s strength did not finish, Mo Jingyu said: "Zhou Han, this is the case. We can''t transfer the talents of these three holy places, but you can let your friends come here. In this way, you and we are one, and we can''t wind those tails."


    "Will they agree?" Zhou Han pointed to the genius of the three holy places.


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell them." Mo Jingyu clapped his chest to guarantee.


    "Well, I''ll bring them here now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Zhou Han agreed with Mo Jingyu and returned to the original way.


    The way back was very smooth and there was no interceptor.


    Sensing that Zhou Han soon came back, Tang Qingshan several people were very surprised, looking at Zhou Han: "where are your friends?"


    "Well, my friends, it''s not convenient for them to come here. Let''s go." Zhou Han said.


    "Is it because they have a long history?" After all, none of the people who can get Diyan Ruyi and arrive here are ordinary forces, but bingdilian is curious about Zhou Han''s friend''s identity.


    "They belong to master Fu." Zhou Han said.


    "Master Fu?" When Emperor Bingdi liandun glared at master Fu, it was a powerful force that even the clan could not pay for it. Zhou Han was able to make friends with people from master Fu''s Association. Was he also master Fu?


    But bingdilian soon abandoned this idea. Now Zhou Han has to rely on runes to fly. How could he be a master of Fu.


    "How do you know them?" Zhou you asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s get there quickly." Zhou Han was too lazy to explain, and said, "when we get to their side, the tail behind us certainly dare not make trouble again."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Qingshan looked at Zhou Han, "how many of your friends are sure to cut off their tails?"


    "Five of them..."


    Before Zhou Han''s words were finished, Tang Qingshan interrupted: "Zhou Han, you are not joking, are five people..."


    "I haven''t finished yet." Zhou Han also interrupted, "although the number of my friends is quite large, but they also have friends, and their number of friends has hundreds."


    "Hundreds of people are a little less. You can see the tail behind us. Because we have no ability to drive away, the number of people has increased by hundreds, and now they are almost thousands."


    "It''s OK. Their friends of hundreds have a long history. Don''t be afraid of these tails." Zhou Han said lightly.


    "Oh, I see. Are they from some powerful sect, such as Fuzong?" Tang Qingshan guessed.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Zhou Han knew that if he said that the other party was from the holy land, Tang Qingshan and others would not believe it, or went there again.


    "Well, let''s go." Tang Qingshan, bingdilian and Zhou you looked at each other and quickly made a decision. Then they whispered to Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, do your friends have the ability to drive away these cannon fodder around us?"


    "Ha ha, you will know when you get there." Zhou Han still smiles and doesn''t explain. Zhou Han doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the three people''s ideas.


    The more people enter the tomb of the brave, the greater the competition. These cannon fodder is just a temporary team of Tang Qingshan and others. Once they meet the chance, these people will be in chaos.


    "Let''s go." Tang Qingshan three people eye contact, suppress some doubts in the heart, follow Zhou Han to walk together.


    When Tang Qingshan was close to moving, there was a tense atmosphere around him.


    These forces around have been in full force, and some have actively given way.


    I''m kidding. Although the strength of the team of thousands of people is uneven, the ants are killing the elephant. What''s more, the skyscraper volcano is about to open soon, and no one wants to make right or wrong at this crucial point.


    So, this time Zhou Han didn''t need to avoid those who robbed the road. He came to Mo Jingyu smoothly.


    The three of Tang Qingshan were shocked when they saw that the seven or eight year old children had the strength of explosive gas state and even life elixir realm. They were afraid that such talented children came from the holy land.


    "Zhou Han, this, this, this..." Tang Qingshan three people pull Zhou Han, look that is particularly nervous: "Zhou Han, are you sure they are your friend''s friend?"


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han smiles and shouts at Mo Jingyu. Then Mo Jingyu''s five people fly over and say hello to Zhou Han. Then they look at Tang Qingshan: "Zhou Han, is this your friend?"


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Hello, you three. We are master Fu. My name is mo Jingyu." Mo Jingyu and Tang Qingshan revealed their identity, and then they invited him very friendly.


    "I''m Tang Qingshan."


    "I''m bingdilian."


    "I''m Zhou you."


    Tang Qingshan introduced themselves, and then gave Zhou Han a look. Zhou Han naturally understood what it meant. He said to Mo Jingyu, "Mo Jingyu, do me a favor. You can see the cannon fodder and the tail behind us. Please ask your friend in the holy land to do me a favor?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already agreed with him. Now you''re going with me." Mo Jingyu said with indifference that there were thousands of people in this tail, but under the pressure of the holy land, they did not dare to make a second attempt."Then let''s go." Zhou Han to Tang Qingshan three humanity, and then followed Mo Jingyu behind. Zhou Han, the two old men in charge, also sent them away. Although it is said that they can listen to Zhou Hanyan now, their strength is not much help for Zhou Han, so they are simply dismissed.


    "Hello, you..." Tang Qingshan and others wanted to follow, but Mo Jingyu blocked them: "I''m sorry, everyone. This is the place where talents stay in the nine heaven holy land, Xianzhu holy land and Fuyao holy land. Please leave immediately!"


    Mo Jingyu specially recited the names of the three holy places, namely, Jiutian holy land, Xianzhu holy land and Fuyao holy land.


    "What, the three holy places?" These cannon fodder and tail personnel heard the words, everyone was stunned, and then these people burst out.


    "Go, we don''t believe it. Don''t think that if you say the names of the three holy places everywhere, you can frighten us. Tell you, we will not follow."


    "That is, we are thousands of people who have been provoked, so you should not regret it!"


    "NIMA forced me to cross the river and tear down the bridge, but I don''t accept it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when a group of people were about to riot, a child of seven or eight years old flew over and made a random move towards the crowd. There was only a flash of fireworks. Dozens of people were burned to fly ash, and there was no residue left.


    For a moment, the cannon fodder and thousands of tail personnel were stunned.


    This is only a child of seven or eight years old, and his strength is just eight sections of the atmosphere. If you wave your hand casually, dozens of strong people will disappear.


    You know, there is still a strong man in the life pill realm!


    At this moment, no one dares to doubt the genius of these three holy places. Only the genius of holy land can have such elegant demeanor.


    As a result, cannon fodder and thousands of tail had to be scattered, and went to find another target.


    Looking at this scene, the three Tang Qingshan are also deeply relieved, and finally cut off the cannon fodder and tail. They are also very frightened by the means of the seven or eight year old child.


    This is just a child with such terrible strength. It''s hard to imagine that the details of the holy land for thousands of years are worthy of its reputation.


    Zhou Han was also stunned. If he didn''t let the two sacrificial spirits help him, he would not have a great chance of winning.


    The child waved it casually, which is the source force killing move of fire attribute. It''s much better than Zhou hanqiang to kill dozens of powerful people in an instant.


    But Zhou Hanwu had a storm. Even if he couldn''t beat the boy, there was no problem running.


    After threatening to run his tail, the child took a look at Zhou Han and returned to his original position without saying a word.


    Obviously, this genius from the holy land, they all have arrogant personality, for Zhou Han these little shrimp, simply look down on.


    If it was not for the face of master Fu, they would not pay any attention to it, let alone Tang Qingshan and Zhou Han.


    Mo Jingyu led Zhou Han and Tang Qingshan and others just leaned on the edge and did not stand beside the children. Obviously, it was enough for them to help cut off their tails.


    "You can stay here. I''ll go and thank them." Mo Jingyu''s response to Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han nodded his head, and the thanks of himself and others couldn''t be appreciated by the other party at all. Let Mo Jingyu thank you on behalf of them.


    Mo Jingyu''s five people flew away, and Tang Qingshan immediately sent a message: "Zhou Han, how did you get to know these talents of master Fu?"


    "Yes, Zhou Han, you can ask the talents of holy land to help you along their line. This is a good omen. In the future, you can establish a relationship with the holy land, which is very important for your future development." Emperor binglian sighed, too.


    "Hehe, don''t ask. I can''t understand it for a while." Zhou Han still laughed, did not explain, deliberately changed the topic: "by the way, have you three ever entered the tomb of the brave?"


    "No Three people are shaking their heads, and then Zhou you said: "those who come out of the tomb of the brave will not choose to enter again."


    "It''s said that it''s really close to death. Although it''s said that one fifth of the people can come out alive, most of them are seriously injured or even half dead, and they die soon." Zhou added.


    "I wonder if we can all come out." Tang Qingshan made some self mockery.


    "Ha ha, we can all come out alive." Zhou Han confidently smiles. Although he is not quite clear about the crisis, he is confident.


    "Well, we can all come out alive." Tang Qingshan''s three people soon strengthened their confidence. If they didn''t have the confidence to come out alive, why should they go in? Isn''t it going to die?


    "Wuwu..."


    All of a sudden, the bully around Zhou Han suddenly called out greedily, his eyes staring at the ground.


    "This is..." A strip object with golden light shining all over the body was slowly crawling on the ground. From its shape, it looked like a rune.Although the visibility is very low due to the volcanic ash, the light emitted by this thing has a very strong penetrability. Soon, everyone found this thing. Looking at it, they didn''t know what it was for a time.


    "What is the light offering sacrifices to the spirits?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "Don''t you see Baba drooling? Of course it''s something to eat." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Yes, do you mean to let bully grab it now?" Zhou''s heart was filled with excitement.


    "Boy, the light is joking with you. This luminous thing should be a very powerful spirit. The spirit itself is an extremely powerful energy. If it can be absorbed, it will naturally be a huge tonic. However, the spirit seems to have evil Qi." Devour the spirit of sacrifice, cold and not Dingdao.


    "What is evil Qi?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "The evil spirit is the spirit of the demon clan, just like the evil spirit of the powerful demon clan." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was stunned again. He once got some news about the demons from the dialogue between the two spirits. It was very difficult to kill this thing, and it was also related to the survival and extinction of the continent. It was estimated that the spirit was controlled by the demons.


    "What does this demon want to do?" Zhou Han asked.


    "What else can be done? Of course, it is to enter the tomb of the brave to seek opportunities." "However, it should be a little weak now, so it deliberately radiates light to attract some unlucky ghosts to die and nourish it."


    "Then devour the spirit, can you help to devour it?" Zhou Han has some expectations. It has a huge tonic effect.


    "Not yet." "Some of my skills haven''t been activated yet. In fact, I don''t care. The key is you. If I miss, you''ll die. We won''t take this risk for the time being. When we enter the tomb of the brave and your mental strength becomes stronger, we can do it again."


    "Well, as long as this thing enters the tomb of the brave, I can lock it. It can''t run." It is also said that the light sacrifice spirit.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han nodded his head, and then asked curiously, "what if I absorbed this spirit?"


    "Will die!" The two sacrificial spirits spoke in unison.


    "Will die?"


    "Well, your spirit and body can''t bear the breath and energy of the spirit, but if you give it to the bully, it''s just the rain." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, the spirit should be able to help Ba Ba open his blood completely." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "It''s no wonder that bully is salivating. That''s what happened." Zhou Han looks at the Baba who is still drooling, and says in his heart, Ba Ba, this spirit has opened a blood vessel for you. You must be able to transform your form, ha ha.


    "It''s like a spirit!" I don''t know who yelled. I saw a lot of people scrambling to land on the ground and wanted to snatch them away at the first time.


    Zhou Han saw Mo Jingyu around several holy land genius also want to go down, Zhou Han quickly flew to them: "don''t go, dangerous!"


    "Get out of the way..." Several people were blocked by Zhou Han, and their movements slowed down. When they were about to kick Zhou Han by force, a sudden accident happened below.


    I saw that the light of the whole body of the spirit was full again, which was much brighter than before. Those masters who were close to the spirit were almost instantly engulfed by the strong light.


    After the strong light flashed, the bodies of these masters fell to the ground like dumplings, and all of them still kept their expectation and fighting expression before they died.


    It''s a sign that you''re suddenly drained of your soul and died.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the earth disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "This..." The powerful spirit killed a large number of masters and disappeared for a long time. All the people came back to their senses, and then there was a large voice of curse and horror:


    "my God!"


    Fortunately, I''m in the middle


    "Yes, I''m still worried that I''m too slow to move. This spirit will be preempted by others. I didn''t expect that it saved my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    The feet of those holy land talents who were stopped by Zhou Han have already stepped into the arc. Just complete this action, you can kick Zhou Han away.


    The sudden changes below made their movements stop in vain, and their expressions were frozen in an instant.


    The back of these holy land geniuses was sweating. Their speed was very fast. If Zhou Han didn''t stop them in time, they would have been drained of their souls and reduced to corpses.


    These holy land geniuses awkwardly took back their legs, and their expressions were quite complicated. They squeezed out the expression of crying and laughing at Zhou Han: "cough, this big brother, thank you."


    "Ha ha, you are all Mo Jingyu''s friends, Mo Jingyu is my friend, we should all help each other!" Zhou Han laughs casually, he knows, in such a block of time, he has successfully and each other on the line.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, we are all friends, all friends!" These holy land geniuses despised Zhou Han before, but now he was saved by Zhou Han, and his expression immediately became more enthusiastic.


    "My name is Lan Feifei. I''m from Fuyao holy land."


    "My name is Longyu Shangbin. I come from Jiutian holy land."


    "My little one comes from Xianzhu holy land."


    ¡­¡­


    Several holy land geniuses introduced themselves one by one, and Zhou Han also introduced himself: "my name is Zhou Han."


    As for the origin, Zhou Han did not say.


    "Zhou Han, you can actually see that there is something wrong with the spirit. Where are you from?" LAN Feifei of Fuyao holy land is very puzzled. Looking at Zhou Han, you should know that they are talents from the holy land, but they can''t see the problem of the spirit.


    This cold week must have a long history.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a humble person." Zhou Han laughed casually.


    "What''s wrong with humble birth? As long as you work hard, you will have a chance to change your destiny." Said the little one of Xianzhu holy land.


    "Well, Zhou Han has entered the tomb of the brave. Come with us. If there is any danger, we should take care of each other." The way of Shangbin of Jiutian holy land.


    "Ha ha, let''s work together." Zhou Han smiles. These are all teenagers. Unlike adults, they are easy to get together with Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, you haven''t told us how you can see that there is something wrong with the spirit?" Mo Jingyu is very happy, but also unexpected, the genius of these three holy places, so easy to get along with Zhou Hanrong.


    "Well, in fact, it''s not my credit, it''s my partner''s credit." Zhou Han deliberately pointed to the bully and pulled an excuse: "well, my partner has a very sensitive sense of danger. It feels that the spirit is not right, so..."


    "Is it?" People are surprised to see Zhou Han around the bully, this is a overlord bear monster.


    Normally speaking, the height of overlord bear monster, even if it is adult, is no more than two Zhang. Moreover, the overlord bear is only a low-level seven level monster, while the overlord bear monster in front of us is more than six feet tall, and its strength is close to that of the demon king level. Obviously, this is not an ordinary monster.


    The geniuses from the Holy Land saw a lot of things, and immediately judged that the beast had either ancient blood, precious bones, or other things inherited from ancient fierce beasts.


    "It seems that we all have to thank your partner." Jiutian Holy Land Dragon Yu Shangbin immediately took out a few ordinary miraculous medicine and handed it to ba ba.


    Of course, this is an ordinary elixir in the holy land, and it can be said to be the best thing outside.


    In Zhou Han''s eyes, these miraculous herbs can be compared with the green fruit and dragon blood fruit that Zhou Han got in the earth''s veins.


    At the sight of this food, Baba''s saliva flowed out. I haven''t eaten such a good thing for several days.


    Ba Ba''s eyes looked at Zhou Han, and Zhou Han nodded his head: "eat, eat, you are meritorious."


    "Ouch!"


    Ba Ba roared with excitement. He grabbed several miraculous herbs and put them into his mouth. He was intoxicated with what he ate, as if he had eaten such a good thing for the first time.


    Then the genius of Jiutian holy land and Xianzhu Holy Land felt a little bit interesting when they saw the food. They both gave some miraculous medicine to Baba. After Zhou Han nodded the food, they would not refuse to accept it. What they ate was called happy and even cute.


    As a result of bullying, Zhou Han and the other geniuses of the three holy places also slowly communicated. Although Zhou Han can''t all know their names, at least he is familiar with his face.


    Several people of Tang Qingshan were also allowed to get closer to Zhou Han.As for Mo Jingyu''s five people, originally, the genius of several holy places didn''t want to take them with them. Although Mo Jingyu and others had talisman assisted attacks, their strength and birth were no better than those of the holy land. However, the elders said hello to each other, and they should support and unite with each other. That''s why they were together with Mo Jingyu.


    Before asking them to help Zhou Han cut off his tail, they actually took the opportunity to blackmail five Mo Jingyu, but Mo Jingyu didn''t tell Zhou Han about it.


    But now, because of Zhou Han, the geniuses of the three holy places have recovered their lives. They not only returned the things of Mo Jingyu''s five people, but also gave a little more. The gap between the two sides has disappeared.


    "Haha, Tang Qingshan, I didn''t expect that Zhou Han was really not simple. He became one with the genius of the holy land so soon." Bingdi Lian secretly said to Tang Qingshan.


    "Yes, that''s the genius of the three holy places. Any one of them is the most amazing seedling. Making friends with such a person will undoubtedly give great support to the future." Zhou you also said.


    "Ha ha, you two had doubts about Zhou Han''s ability before. Now you can see that he has such a good friend Yun, which must have something to do with his previous chance. This trip into the tomb of the brave, ha ha, I seem to see the dawn of success." Tang Qingshan said happily.


    "Cut, you didn''t doubt it before. Now you put gold on your face." Bingdilian and Zhou you two women roll their eyes at Tang Qingshan, but their mood is still very excited.


    Although they have not yet set up a line with the holy land, with the help of Zhou Han, it will be sooner or later.


    If the tomb of the brave can come out successfully, ha ha, life will have a chance to rewrite.


    They talked to each other for a while, and then the fracture of the skyscraper volcano began to emit red light. In fact, this was not red light, but a sign that the hot magma was about to erupt.


    All of them stopped chatting and talking and became serious.


    As long as the moment when the magma erupts, it is the time for the tomb of the brave to open. It is said that whoever can enter the tomb of the brave first will have a greater chance to obtain the treasure.


    Although this rumor has not been confirmed, but the treasure is close at hand, who does not want to enter the treasure hunt early.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar of volcanic fracture is more and more loud, the black smoke is also more and more thick, people''s protective cover, has accumulated thick volcanic ash.


    In order to prevent others from seeing the problem, Zhou Han also deliberately did not let the devour spirits devour the volcanic ash on his shield. The tomb of the brave is about to open, so it''s no big deal for him to insist on it.


    We should know that Zhou Hangang has just absorbed seven or eight soul powers, and his spiritual strength has been greatly supplemented. Now he is very rich.


    Finally, in the expectation of the people, the hot lava from the top port of the skyscraper volcano spurts into the sky, hissing


    The terrible and violent high temperature even the air was scorched and twisted. Although the distance was ten miles apart and there was also the isolation of the protective cover, everyone still felt the hell like temperature.


    If there is no protection of foreign objects, rashly entering the crater of the volcano is simply death.


    However, although the temperature was terrible, the forces of Yan Ruyi, who owned the key to the tomb of the brave, started Diyan Ruyi one after another. Huge bubbles burst out and covered the key holders and their companions together


    Boom! Boom!


    When the huge bubbles opened, those people who didn''t like Diyan were crowding towards the huge bubbles. There was a bloody battle between the two sides immediately.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Several blisters were affected and broke with a bang. The key of Diyan Ruyi was suddenly invalid. The forces who owned Diyan Ruyi suddenly became red eyed and started killing. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    For example, no one dares to crowd in the bubbles of talents like Fu Zong and holy land. They wave their hands casually and kill people in the air. When some unlucky ghosts are killed by seconds, no one dares to take risks.


    Zhou Han here is also quite smooth, three of the three holy sites of Diyan Ruyi, Mo Jingyu one, Tang Qingshan also took out one, a total of five Diyan Ruyi were displayed at the same time, combined into a solid and cool bubble, shrouded the people, quickly swept toward the volcano.


    The bubble formed by the combination of five Diyan Ruyi is much stronger than that of one, and can last longer.


    Although the closer to the crater, the higher the temperature, but the inside of the bubble is extremely cool, without any burning feeling. Even if the distance is closer, the cool feeling does not change at all.


    At the same time, other talents of the holy land also started Diyan Ruyi. They all rushed to the crater and wanted to be the first to enter the tomb of the brave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    The port area of this skyscraper volcano is very vast, with a diameter of 40-50 Zhang. Therefore, countless forces flew here relying on the protection of Diyan Ruyi, and there was no crowding, but it was still empty.


    In the face of the constant eruption of hot magma, even with the protection of rock Ruyi, but really facing this thing, no one is not scalp numb.


    When the bubbles of the local rock Ruyi come into contact with the magma, everyone feels that the energy of the bubbles is constantly being burned and consumed.


    "Go


    If Diyan Ruyi''s energy is exhausted but has not entered the tomb of the brave, the bubble will dissipate, and the people inside will surely be burned to the point where there is no residue left.


    A bubble to protect the genius of the major forces, forced down toward the crater.


    At the same time, the water bubble has to resist the high temperature of magma and the upward impact force of magma. Therefore, the energy consumption becomes faster.


    However, Zhou Han''s blister is supported by five pieces of rock Ruyi, which is much more stable than those who only have one piece of rock.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    One by one, the blisters carry people to the bottom of the burning mountain pass. The deeper the water goes down, the stronger the scorching and impact force the blisters are facing. Although the blisters have not shown any signs of cracks, but seeing the hot magma in front of you, red and red, who is particularly not cold.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a bubble burst, and dozens of people inside even screamed, and were engulfed by magma.


    "What happened?"


    "Can''t the bubble hold up?" All of them were frightened. They knew from outside that there were many crises in the tomb of the brave. They were dying. They had not entered the Tomb Door yet. Is there a threat in the volcanic magma?


    Boom!


    When people were suspicious and frightened, two bubbles burst and two groups of unlucky ghosts were engulfed by the terrible magma.


    "What happened?" The two bubbles that had just exploded again made everyone nervous and scared to the extreme.


    "Is the earth rock Ruyi unable to hold on to the bright sacrifice?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "No, there''s something in this magma." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What, there''s something in the magma!" Zhou Han listened to the scalp numbness, "what is it?"


    "This thing should be called volcano man." "This is a human like creature, which can only survive in the hot magma."


    "What, how to deal with this ghost that can be bred in the hot magma?" He was shocked by cold.


    "Their weakness is that they are very afraid of cold things. You can do something for yourself." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "It seems that such a thing has never happened before. What''s the matter today?" Zhou Han''s genius in the three holy places around him was extremely nervous.


    "Everybody, listen to me!" Zhou Han quickly yelled.


    "Why, Zhou Han, do you know what this is about?" The genius of the three holy places looked at him.


    "If there''s a bubble in it, I guess." Zhou Han didn''t care what to do at this time. It was very important to protect his life.


    "What''s in the magma?" The genius of the holy land of the third brother was stunned, and soon LAN Fei, who supported the holy land, said: "I remember, this should be the legendary volcanic man, only living in the hot magma."


    "How to deal with it?" Asked the Dragon Master of Jiutian holy land.


    "This, this, I don''t know..." LAN Fei looked at Zhou Han: "brother Zhou Han, since you have guessed that there is something in the magma, do you know how to deal with them?"


    At this time, Zhou Han, who once looked down upon by them, now seems to be their hope. Because of this, another bubble burst.


    "Since they rely on the hot heat to survive, I think they should be afraid of cold things." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Quick, quick, all who have ice attribute source force, hurry to prepare, we all sense together, as long as the induction of volcanic man, immediately attack!" LAN Feifei is busy.


    "Those who have ice attribute talisman should prepare immediately. It''s not the time to hide your clumsiness. It''s important to protect your life!" Added the little fairy tree holy land.


    After a while, everyone was immediately and nervously prepared, sensing the situation around the blister.


    "Over there!" Zhou Han with the help of Guangming sacrifice, a volcano man carefully touched it from the right.


    This volcano man and human form and size are similar, but no eyes, nose and ears, only a mouth. Their limbs are long with sharp claws, can easily tear off the rock Ruyi''s protection.


    "No, we didn''t sense it." LAN Fei looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "It''s fifty steps over there. It''s approaching." Although this thing is careful to approach, but the speed is very fast, Zhou Han at this time also can''t care to be suspected by others, if the blister is torn, everything is finished.The volcanic ash has a strong barrier induction effect, not to mention the hot magma. Zhou Han''s current strength is only able to sense the distance of ten steps outside. Even if the other talents are better than Zhou Han, they are only tens of steps away. Naturally, they should not feel the volcano man.


    "Quick, quick, ready!" At this time, no one can care to suspect Zhou Han. The people with ice attribute source force have prepared ice arrows. As long as Zhou Han orders, they will attack immediately.


    Although the bubble is blocked, the internal attack can be released. Don''t worry about that.


    "Let go


    Zhou Han waited until the volcano man was only ten steps away. When all the three holy places were felt, Zhou Han suddenly roared.


    Hiss!


    The person with ice attribute source power immediately releases the ice blade.


    A dozen blades of ice roared away.


    More than a dozen blades of ice break away from the protection of the blisters and melt rapidly by the hot magma, but they still hit the target before melting completely.


    Boom!


    Although the volcano people who are close to us are very careful and are always on guard at any time, the number of these ice blades is a little large and the distance is close. Seven or eight ice blades were inserted on it, and a few clouds of fog broke out.


    Oh!


    The devastated volcano man murmured and quickly retreated.


    This time, the people inside the bubble Zhou Han clearly felt the existence of volcanic man for the first time, and also felt its sinister.


    Hidden in the magma, quietly approaching, the speed is very fast. Although the volcano man was sensed by them at a distance of tens of steps away from the bubble, the distance was too late for the volcano man''s speed.


    However, Zhou Han was able to order in time, so that the genius of the three holy places in the bubble had recovered a small life. All the people were more in awe of Zhou Han.


    However, awe, now Zhou Han, is almost their life-saving straw.


    However, although the volcano man retreated, the crowd was still nervous and serious.


    Who knows if this thing will come back for revenge, and whether there are other volcanoes in the magma.


    "Zhou Han, do you think there are other volcanoes in the magma?" LAN Feifei comes to Zhou Han''s side, and his face is full of trust in Zhou Han.


    "I don''t know, but we''d better be careful." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, please, if we can get out alive this time, we will thank you very much." LAN Fei pats Zhou Han on the shoulder.


    "Is there any volcano man in the magma Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "The number of volcanic people is extremely rare, and their living conditions are also quite harsh, it is estimated that there is no more." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Don''t you mean that you can''t sense everything inside the volcano?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "Are you kidding? The interior of this volcano leads to the depth of infinity. I''m so full that I don''t have to waste the source force to explore so deep." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh." Zhou Han nodded his head, the pressure in his heart reduced a lot.


    Although the Guangming sacrifice spirit did not sense the depth of the earth, the surrounding situation should be sensed. There must be no volcano man.


    Then, as expected, there was no incident of the living dead attacking the blisters, but the haze still remained in the minds of the public.


    Before entering the tomb of the brave, there was such a strange time. Who especially felt it in his heart.


    Moreover, only Zhou Han, who was in the bubble, understood that it was the volcanic man''s attack. The people in the other bubbles did not know what the situation was.


    This unknown fear is always the most terrible.


    The bubble carries the crowd down to nearly a thousand feet, and then the bubble no longer descends, but flies in a horizontal direction.


    After flying for about half an hour, the bubble carrying the magma from the crowd fell into a turbulent underground river.


    Although the underground river is close to the magma, it is extremely cold. This immediately makes people nervous again. Is there any strange danger in the river.


    But fortunately, all the way there was no danger, people along the river came to a huge underground palace.


    No, to be exact, it should be a natural cave. The huge stalactite emits light. The whole cave is full of stars, which is very beautiful.


    "Be careful. Don''t touch those luminous things on the cave." LAN Feifei leads the way through the cave carefully.


    This luminous thing is actually a kind of poison in the cave. I don''t know its name, but as long as it is not provoked, it will not attack people actively.


    All forces of people are careful to avoid these poisons, we are very disciplined to walk, no one dare to make trouble.


    After walking for a short time, the people came to a huge tombstone. There was no writing on the tombstone, only a war bow was carved.Although the bow is only a sculpture, it exudes a palpable breath. It seems that it is not a statue at all, but a bow that has killed countless strong men, and is full of murderous spirit.


    The arrow on the bow string seemed to burst out at any time.


    As soon as the arrow comes out, the gods and ghosts cry!


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved. The gate of the tomb of the brave and the tomb of arrow God are here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    On the top of the tombstone, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    as like as two peas, he is a handsome middle-aged man with a bow and barrel arrow on his back and a barrel of arrows carved on his tombstone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have time to turn back." The middle-aged man opened his mouth and his voice was as loud as a bell.


    "We don''t look back!" They all know that this is just the spirit left by the strong arrow God. It will appear once every ten years when the tomb of the brave is opened.


    "Well, good luck!" The middle-aged man slowly descended from the tombstone and placed his palm on the tombstone.


    The tombstone suddenly glowed with white light, and the light disappeared in a blink of an eye. People opened their eyes and saw that the middle-aged man had disappeared, and the tombstone had also disappeared. What appeared in front of the public was a huge whirlpool that kept spinning, which was the passage to the cemetery.


    "Go


    I don''t know who called, and then the crowd scrambled to rush into the whirlpool.


    If you can enter the tomb of the brave as soon as possible, you may be the first to get the chance, and the order of the major forces will be in disorder.


    Zhou Han and Ba Ba Ba rushed into the whirlpool. At the moment of entering the whirlpool, Zhou Han immediately felt as if he had fallen into a abyss.


    This feeling disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhou Han was stunned by the scene when his legs stepped on the solid ground.


    In front of us is a remnant eaves ruins, everywhere collapsed buildings, spider webs filled every corner.


    This is not an ordinary spider web. Each one is several feet in size. The size of the spider in the web is not small. Each one is as big as a human head. The whole body is colorful and looks particularly terrible.


    Under these spider webs, there are countless white bones, which are obviously the victims seeking opportunities in the graves of the brave.


    They didn''t get out and stayed here forever.


    "Where''s bully?" Zhou Han was shocked by the scene in front of him, and suddenly found that bully was not by his side.


    Not only is ba ba ba absent, but also the genius of Mo Jingyu in the three holy places of Tang Qingshan has no shadow. There is only him alone.


    "What''s going on here Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "It''s supposed to be the vortex that separates you all and randomly places it in this graveyard space." Guangming explained.


    "It seems that I have to find the bully quickly." Zhou Han''s scalp felt numb. Although Ba Ba''s strength is good, his actual combat ability is too little. Moreover, magic and array are both fatal threats to ba ba.


    Zhou Han took out the meteorite tip gun, just moved this idea, then scalp numbness.


    Because all the spiders in the ruins have found Zhou Han as an outsider, so the dense spiders crowd toward Zhou Han from all around, carrying their huge webs and covering the earth.


    Seeing this, Zhou Han felt numb. If only he had the power of fire, he could directly burn these spiders and their webs. It was easy and easy to get out of trouble.


    But Zhou Han did not have fire attribute source force, had to use stupid method, kill all the way out.


    The real Qi immediately blows up and forms a defensive border outside his body. Then Zhou Han, with a meteorite tip gun, directly rushes to kill him.


    Poof!


    A colorful spider was easily pierced by Zhou Han''s meteorite tip gun. When Zhou Han''s wrist shook, the spider was immediately split and exploded. The smelly liquid splashed everywhere. The liquid fell to the ground and eroded many small holes. It was obviously poisonous.


    But Zhou Han, who had border protection and poison elixir beads, didn''t care about it.


    Puff, puff


    When a spider is killed by a shotgun, the two spirits in my mind are working at the same time.


    the essence of bright sacrifice is to absorb the source of the spider''s body, and to swallow the spirit is to absorb the soul and body essence of the spider.


    These spiders don''t know how many years they have been here. The source force in their bodies is called a wealth. Five spiders can supplement one tenth of the source power of sacrificing spirits. This really excites Zhou Han. The more these things come, the better.


    Another is to devour the things absorbed by sacrificial spirits, which is blessed on Zhou Han''s body. While Zhou Han''s spiritual strength is growing rapidly, his own strength has begun to rise.


    The sixth, seventh and eighth stages of explosive gas state


    Alas, looking at the spiders who were in a bad situation and ran away in a blink of an eye, Zhou Han sighed secretly, and his strength finally stayed in the eight sections of the explosive atmosphere state.


    However, the harvest of Guangming''s sacrifice to the spirits was also quite abundant. The source power was added to 50% of the total, or 5% of the total.


    Drive away the spider, Zhou Han did not immediately leave, but in the ruins of the spider turned up.


    Generally, there should be treasures hidden in such dangerous places.


    Hua Hua HuaZhou Han dug out a large piece of broken weapon fragments with a meteorite pointed gun. These weapons used to be of different types. Among them, there were several peerless magic weapons, but no matter how rare, they could not withstand the erosion of time.


    Zhou Han turned over several sharp swords, but all of them were rotten. Only one hilt was left. The rest of the swords were scattered with a touch.


    Zhou Han couldn''t help but sigh. What a pity.


    "Paralyzed!" When Zhou Han turned this area almost, he got nothing. Zhou Han couldn''t help but curse.


    I''ve been working so hard for a long time. I haven''t even got anything from maudut.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that the tomb of the brave opens once every ten years, and tens of thousands of people come in to Taobao every ten years. That is to say, the place where Zhou Han is now may have to be cleaned up by others every ten years. It is impossible for Zhou han to find the treasure again.


    "Sao Nian, in fact, you should not scold your mother. Compared with those who have been reduced to white bones and stay here forever, you should be much luckier." Devour sacrifice spirit, comfort way.


    "Yes, your strength has increased by three sections, and my source power has also been greatly improved. This has been a great harvest." It is also said that the light sacrifice spirit.


    "Sacrifice the spirit of the light, don''t talk nonsense. You can help us feel it now. Where is the bully?" Zhou Han does not want to argue with them now.


    "Do you find that you can sense the surroundings?" It''s the way that the light worships the spirit.


    "Well, it seems that nothing can be sensed?" Zhou Han found that he couldn''t feel the situation around him.


    "This cemetery space has made rules, it can''t be sensed, and all human power is limited to the habitat." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "And limited strength?" Zhou Han was surprised. No wonder the old monsters of the clan didn''t come to the tomb of the brave to look for opportunities. It turned out that the strength was limited.


    If you don''t limit your strength, I''m afraid the tomb of the brave will not be able to turn to Zhou Han to look for treasure.


    What''s more, it limits people''s ability to sense. This is a big hole. When can people find the reserves left by the strong Archer.


    "OK, Sao Nian, let''s stop whining. You should find some targets and I can activate some of my skills." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "What are you looking for?" Zhou Han asked.


    "As long as it''s alive." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han nodded his head and was about to act. He suddenly thought of a question, which was to ask the light to sacrifice the spirit: "the light worships the spirit. Did you lock the spirit before?"


    "It''s locked, but I don''t want to provoke it for the time being. Anyway, as long as it''s in here, it can''t run." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head. Now the strength is still too low. We should seize the time to upgrade.


    Carrying the meteorite tip gun, Zhou Han again used the talisman to fly. In any case, Zhou Han''s flying talisman is enough now to hide his secret of flying, which is always useful at critical moments.


    Zhou Han flew into the air with the help of flying talisman, and found that the ruins were really not of ordinary size, and could not see the end at a glance. It was all like this within a thousand miles.


    To Zhou Han''s surprise, there is no spider in a thousand miles. This thing can really be hidden.


    Moreover, Zhou Han did not see any human beings in this area. It seems that the space of this cemetery is too large to imagine.


    After a while, Zhou Han felt that the space of the cemetery was so large that even if we let go of people''s feelings and want to find the reserves left by the strong archers, I''m afraid it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. This is really too broad.


    make complaints about it. Zhou Han flew in one direction.


    The ruins are big, but you have to have an edge.


    "Hello, the friend above, I seem to have dug up a little treasure, but I can''t take it out. Can you do me a favor?" Zhou Han was depressed. This ruins area is really big enough. I have been flying for half an hour, but it''s still far away. It''s at least tens of thousands of miles.


    make complaints about human voice when he was in the cold and vomit.


    Zhou Han looks down. Good guy, a huge pit has been dug out on the ground. There seems to be something shining in the pit. It seems that it is a treasure.


    Next to the huge pit stood a strong man in his twenties. He had the strength to explode in the fourth section. He held a huge shovel in his hand. There was still soil on the shovel. Obviously, he dug the huge pit.


    Zhou Han descended cautiously and looked at the flash in the middle of the huge pit. It was triangular in shape and transparent in all. I didn''t know what it was.


    "Well, it''s sharp. It''s hard to hold it. You can''t take it out. Just dig deeper down there." Zhou Han didn''t jump into the pit immediately. It was the trap set by the strong man. After all, Zhou Han and Guangming''s spirit worship induction can''t be used now.


    "Of course I think so, but I can''t dig. Look at my shovel." The strong man showed the shovel to Zhou Han. Sure enough, there were several huge curling holes on the shovel, which seemed to have been made by some blunt object."You stand aside and I''ll try it!" Zhou Han didn''t find any abnormal expression in the strong man''s eyes, but it didn''t mean that Zhou Han trusted him. Since you encounter such a strange thing, it is natural to find out, in case this is the Reserve left by the strong archer.


    "Good." The strong man was very happy to stand far away, a hundred feet away.


    "There must be something wrong with this guy standing so far." Zhou Han''s heart moved, immediately flew to the sky, and then turned his hand, facing the bright things in the huge pit, he suddenly sucked his palm out, and the huge dragon rolled up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Boom!


    As soon as Zhou Han''s tornado touched the pit, suddenly, the pit exploded.


    Although Zhou Han had been prepared, but the sudden explosion was just a flash of time. Who was able to react to it.


    As a result, Zhou Han was blown away by the powerful blast wave.


    "Hey, hey


    At this time, the strong man gave out an excited laugh, and the insidious hidden in his eyes was also highlighted. Undoubtedly, the thing in the huge pit was actually an explosive device that he deliberately made, which would explode as soon as it was touched.


    Although the boy is in the sky, there is some distance, but this is still within the scope of the explosion.


    Seeing that Zhou Han was blown away like a kite falling off the line, the strong man quickly swept away in the direction of Zhou Han''s landing.


    When the strong man just ran to Zhou Han''s side, he was stunned.


    Because Zhou Han suddenly a carp to stand up from the ground, nothing.


    "How could that be possible?" The strong man was stunned. He was very confident about the power of the explosion. The strong man who was strong in the life elixir environment was hard to escape and die when he ran into it. How could this young man have nothing to do with it.


    "Thank you for teaching me a lesson."


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun moved, puffed, and easily penetrated the strong man''s chest. Then the two spirits in his mind started to work, and the strong man turned into a corpse.


    Zhou Han was indeed blown up just now, but the power of the shock wave was swallowed up by sacrificial spirits, so Zhou Han was not hurt at all.


    In this regard, Zhou Han is also secretly excited. With such a thing as swallowing and sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han may not have any chance to get hurt in the future.


    After such a long journey, Zhou Han has a profound understanding that the most dangerous thing in the cemetery space may not come from the cemetery, but from human beings.


    Even if Zhou Han saved the three holy land geniuses, even Tang Qingshan, Zhou Han should keep a certain degree of preparedness.


    Flying in the sky again, Zhou Han continued to fly in the direction before.


    After flying for an hour, we finally reached the edge of the ruins.


    And in this hour, it was a cult. There was no spider, no other living object, only ruins.


    But on the whole, the ruins are really big enough.


    At the end of the ruins was a black forest.


    All these trees are black, and their branches and leaves are as hard as iron and steel. Guangming sacrifice told Zhou Han that this is the black iron forest.


    This kind of tree is the best material for making weapons and making talismans, but it is very difficult to get it down.


    This is not to say that the black iron trees will resist, because they are so hard that even a single branch is extremely difficult to break.


    Zhou Han tried a shot, and the meteorite pointed gun suddenly hit a section of branch, and just bent the branch.


    Zhou Han was not interested in the black iron wood. After a try, he got into the woods.


    Flying in the sky can not sense the following situation, in case something stealthily attacks in the forest, it is not good.


    Although this is the cemetery space, stars can still be seen in the sky, and the bright moonlight penetrates the black iron forest. Although the visibility is not high, it is enough for Zhou Han, who is about to reach the peak of explosive atmosphere.


    This black iron forest is also very broad, Zhou Han''s speed is extremely fast, walked for an hour, inside the forest came the movement.


    This is a kind of movement that I don''t know what words to describe. It''s like a sharp nail scratching the door panel. It sounds very uncomfortable.


    Maybe this is the creature in the black iron forest. Zhou Han takes out the meteorite tip gun and slowly approaches.


    For ordinary people, they may have been far away, but Zhou Han took the initiative to rely on the past, which is mainly because Zhou Han tasted the sweetness from spiders.


    If the movement is from the creatures in the black iron forest, it is very likely that this thing has rich source power like spiders.


    Zhou Han approached carefully, avoiding the black iron trees. After half an hour, he finally came to the dynamic place.


    It''s a creature the size of an adult male dog. It looks sleek all over, without a bit of hair, with short legs and no claws.


    It has only one mouth on its face and no eyes and nose. It is a bit like a volcanic man.


    No matter what it is, get one first and have a look.


    Zhou Han used his meteorite pointed gun as a javelin and threw it out.


    Guns!


    This thing suddenly dodged, the meteorite tip spear in the black iron wood trunk, scraped out the spark, and then nailed there.


    After this thing dodges, also saw clearly this movement is the reason.


    There are signs of being gnawed on the trunk of the black iron wood. It turns out that this slippery creature is nibbling on the black iron wood.


    Zhou Han burst out and caught up.In fact, this slippery thing turned around and ran at the moment of avoiding the meteorite tip gun. Seeing Zhou Han chasing after him, he ran faster.


    Zhou Hanlu passed by the side of the meteorite tip gun, pulled out the meteorite tip gun, and then chased it up.


    I have to say, the speed of this thing is very fast, Zhou Han ran with all his strength, but he couldn''t catch up with him, and finally let him escape.


    Originally, Zhou Han wanted to speed up with the help of the storm, but this is the forest, not the plain, and the speed is not fast at all.


    Zhou Han stayed in the same place for a while, just about to leave, but suddenly his scalp felt numb and found himself surrounded.


    Zhou Han quickly looked around, but nothing was found, but Zhou Han would never think it was his illusion.


    "Light sacrifice, what do you think will surround me?" Zhou Han asked some habitually.


    "I can''t sense anything now. I don''t know." Light sacrifice spirit very simply said.


    "Sao Nian, don''t be nervous, stay where you are, and it will come out naturally." It''s very calm to devour spirits.


    "Oh." Zhou Han stood still. Soon, he cried.


    Around the ground, including the branches, dense appeared a Zhou Han children often see a gadget: ants.


    Each ant in front of him was much bigger than the one Zhou Han saw when he was a child, about the size of a person''s pinkie.


    Zhou Han hastily urges the spirit power, wants to fly in the air.


    But what''s more speechless is that NIMA, the ant, can fly, and it''s covered from the sky.


    Zhou Han quickly wanted to urge the true Qi to defend, but devouring the sacrificial spirit was: "Sao Nian, don''t worry, don''t move, just give it to me."


    "Now it''s my turn to perform." He added.


    "You''d better be reliable and don''t make mistakes." Zhou Han simply closed his eyes, ants bite the elephant, he has been completely blocked to the road, now can only rely on devouring the spirit, I hope this guy can be reliable.


    After all, this guy said before, find him something that has life. No, these ants are.


    Zhou Han''s mind inside the phagocytosis Spirit sent out black light, these black light divided into dense small black spots, toward the ants to meet up.


    Of course, Zhou Han closed his eyes and could not see this scene.


    These little black spots and ants a hand over, the body suddenly emerged small black spots, soon these black spots ants appeared abnormal, actually immediately turned around to attack other ants.


    However, the ants that had been bitten by black spot ants soon turned around and went back to attack their companions. As a result, more and more ants joined the counter offensive.


    Zhou Han waited for a long time and did not see any movement. He tentatively opened his eyes and saw that the ants in front of him were actually killing each other.


    No, it''s not fratricidal, it''s infectious madness.


    Like the living dead, all the ants attacked by black spot ants have changed their direction and rushed to other ants.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Han was greatly surprised.


    "Ha ha, just a little trick." Gobble up the spirit of sacrifice with a smile, this skill has not been wrong.


    "It''s a skill to be a soldier." The light skill explained to Zhou Han.


    "Become a soldier by desertion?" Zhou Han is stunned. Isn''t this the only way for immortals?


    "All right, the crisis is over. Get out of here." The light offered sacrifices to the spirits.


    "Oh, oh." Zhou Han rushed out in a hurry, wondering in his mind, "do you want the source power in those ants?"


    "Don''t worry, when all the ants are finished, the source force will come back naturally." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Oh."


    Zhou Han ran in the woods for two hours without any danger, but the scene changed.


    Before, the black iron forest was bare, and there were no plants. However, the ground here was covered with green plants. These plants looked very vigorous. Many vines twined on the black iron wood, and there were many colorful fruits on the vines.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, can these fruits be eaten?" Zhou Han also just casually asked, slowly step into it.


    "It must be unusual for such a plant paradise to appear in the black iron forest. The vine of this fruit may be a plant of essence. You should be careful." Guangming sacrifice did not indicate whether the fruit could be eaten, but it initially explained the danger to Zhou Han.


    Whoosh!


    The words of Guangming sacrificing spirits are right. Zhou Hancai took two steps, and a cane whipped over like a whip. Zhou Han avoided it in time, and then several cane whipped him.


    Zhou Hanzheng wanted to dodge and devour the spirit of sacrifice, but he said: "Sao Nian, just stand still and leave it to me. These vines have a strong vitality, which is just to supplement the power of Guangming old man. "


    "Well." Zhou''s cold heart immediately looked forward to it, and quickly stood still.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!Those vines whipped on Zhou Han''s body, although they made a terrible sound, they were soon swallowed up by the devouring spirits, and the black light was firmly absorbed. Then Zhou Han could see with his naked eyes that the cane began to wither quickly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The surrounding vines were in a bad situation, and they broke away from the black iron wood and wanted to escape.


    "Hey hey, don''t run away, come to the bowl!" Swallowing and sacrificing spirits sent out a breath from Zhou Han''s feet, and then the breath turned into many strands and ran towards the vines that wanted to escape.


    In a moment, all the vines in the forest turned into withered vines, and none of them could escape.


    "How much source power have you added to the sacrifice of light?" After swallowing and sacrificing the spirit, Zhou Han asked Guangming to offer sacrifices.


    "Well, yes, now it''s 10 percent." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Damn it!" Zhou Han excitedly called out, ten percent, that is one tenth.


    Now, the source power of Guangming sacrificing spirit is basically enough.


    "Sao Nian, don''t patronize and be happy. There are still treasures in the forest. Go and look for the baby quickly." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Baby, what baby?" Zhou Han''s eyes brightened.


    "I don''t know what kind of baby, but the thing that can make cane grow into essence is definitely not ordinary product. You have to look for it well." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "You don''t know what the baby is, don''t you know where the baby is?" Zhou Han is a little depressed. It''s hard to find such a big forest.


    "I know where this baby is." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "What, where?" Zhou Han''s eyes brightened.


    "In this forest." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Vernima, that''s bullshit."


    After the threat of rattan was lifted, Zhou Han stepped into the forest with confidence and boldness, and began to search carefully, not letting go of any suspicious clues on the ground.


    Zhou Hancai did not look for long before he met a man.


    This is the second person Zhou Han met since entering the cemetery space.


    To be exact, this is a very beautiful girl. She is about the same age as Teng Xiang. Her strength is a little worse than Zhou Han. She has seven stages of Qi explosion.


    There are still traces of tears on the girl''s face. It is estimated that she cried just a few days ago and suddenly bumped into Zhou Han. The girl burst into cheers: "brother, can you take me with you?"


    "Well, we don''t know each other. Let''s go our own way." Looking at each other''s flickering eyes, Zhou Han refused without thinking.


    "This big brother, I won''t harm you. I just want to find a companion. I''m scared to death by staying alone in this ghost place. I was entangled with vines just now, and I almost died. Fortunately, those vines died by themselves, and I got out of trouble." Hearing Zhou Han''s refusal, the girl''s expression was quite nervous.


    Although her talent is good and her strength is good, she is still a woman who is naturally afraid of being alone in a strange environment.


    "Ha ha, you won''t hurt me. Aren''t you afraid I''m not good for you?" Zhou Han pretended to show his teeth and made a ferocious expression.


    Zhou Han is not interested in robbing these little girls. He just wants to scare her away.


    "If you were not good for me, you would have done it the moment you saw me, and you didn''t." The girl said definitely.


    "Well, I''ll give you a try now." Zhou Han said, a pair of hands specially toward the girl to grasp the past.


    "No, no, No.." The girl quickly dodged Zhou Han and said solemnly, "I really don''t want to start with you. I just want to have a partner. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Ouya. I come from the Ou family among the four totem families. You''ve heard about it."


    "Ou family among the four totem families?" Zhou Han was stunned. Isn''t this the family of the grand master?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Looking at Zhou Han''s stupefied appearance, the girl knew that the other party must have heard of the names of the four totem families.


    In recent years, the Ou family, the first of the four totem families, and a holy land have made rapid and vigorous development. Not only have a large number of experts of the European family climbed several steps, but also Ouya, the younger generation, has also obtained many rare cultivation resources, and its strength has risen like a rocket.


    This is not true. When Ouya was 16 years old, her strength reached the level of Qi explosion. She was lucky to come to the tomb of the brave to experience.


    The European family, the first of the four totem families, has a great reputation, which is not inferior to those powerful families. I think this young man will not refuse.


    However, what Ouya didn''t expect was that Zhou Han was just stunned, and then his attitude was indifferent: "sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    Looking at the situation of Ouya, Zhou Han guessed that the current Ou family is not what it used to be, but what they did to the granddad of the national teacher couldn''t be changed, so Zhou Han didn''t want to have anything to do with the Ou family at all.


    On the contrary, when the time was right, Zhou Han had to go to the European family to ask for justice for his grandfather.


    After Zhou Han finished, he turned around and left, and went on searching for clues.


    "Hum, how can you be so disrespectful that you don''t pay attention to the Ou family, the head of our four totem families!" Seeing Zhou Han''s attitude, Ou Ya Dun judged that he was a native leopard, and he was still a very short-sighted one.


    You know, Ouya is one of the top ten young talents of the Ou family. No one is not polite to her when she goes to any place. However, the young man is so arrogant that Ouya is not happy.


    I dare not to ignore the strength of you in front of you, don''t think you are afraid of me


    Looking at the girl''s unruly appearance, Zhou Han''s heart is a burst of sigh. The descendants of the Ou family are so unreasonable to people. You can imagine how those adults will become.


    "Unreasonable!" Zhou Han was too lazy to argue with the girl, and the meteorite pointed gun came out. "Come on, you''re not going to beat me to beg for mercy. Come on, I see you''re a girl. I''ll let you do it first!"


    Zhou Han knew that now he had to send the Ouya away, and then he could continue to search for treasure smoothly.


    Seeing that Zhou Han didn''t feel nervous and afraid at all, Ouya was suspicious. It seemed that the leopard had no fear.


    Whatever it is, we''ll find out after we start.


    Ouya thought of a move, a small pink fan out.


    This small pink fan is about a foot long. The tip of the fan is sharp blade. The whole body of the fan is covered with complicated runes. It is obvious that this fan has passed the inscription.


    "Well, I''ll let you have a look, what is leapfrog challenge?" Ouya''s small pink fan swished out, then the fan began to fly, like a butterfly toward Zhou Han''s cover.


    And on the way, the fan also began to emit a colorless and tasteless poison. Once Zhou Han inhaled this little poison, he would immediately lose his ability to move.


    Seeing that Ouya''s flying fan doesn''t seem to have any attack ability, on the contrary, there is a scene full of loopholes. Zhou Han guesses that the girl may be poisoning.


    Zhou Han didn''t want to stab it, so he handed over his chondrite point gun directly, and didn''t even give out the potential.


    Whoa!


    It''s very easy for the lancet to block the fan, and then it goes to Ouya''s throat.


    Seeing the other side''s meteorite pointed bayonet, Ouya didn''t have any tension and defense, so she stood still. She was confident that when the other side blocked the fan, the colorless and tasteless poison had been poured on the other side. The effect of this poison attack is very fast, Ouya is confident that before the other party''s meteorite tip gun stabs him, he must first poison.


    However, when his neck was cold and Zhou Han showed no sign of poisoning, ouattan stopped and widened his eyes: "how can you..."


    "Well, that''s all you do!" Zhou Han disdained to say a word, and then turned the position of the meteorite pointed gun in his hand and pressed towards Ouya''s shoulder. Ouya could not bear the strength, and his legs became soft and fell down on his knees.


    "You are a descendant of the Ou family. I don''t care about you. Go away." Zhou Han put away the meteorite tip gun. Although Ouya''s attitude is outrageous, she is not the one who really apologizes to the grandmaster. According to the seniority, she is still the relative niece of the national master''s grandfather. After Zhou Han gives a little lesson, she doesn''t need to hurt the killer.


    "This..." Ouya lost face to face and knelt down, which made her extremely angry and angry!


    Ever since she was born, she has been growing up under the aura of genius. How ever has she ever been insulted like this? When she Shua, the pink fan in her hand suddenly waved, and her two sharp teeth burst into Zhou Han''s back heart!


    Bang!


    Although Zhou Han had no sense ability, he was also on guard against the girl. Sure enough, the girl started from behind him.The two sharp teeth hit the body of the gun, splashing two sparks, then deflecting and shooting into the woods.


    Zhou Han''s expression suddenly black down, the hand sucks a palm, the powerful hurricane suddenly rises.


    "Gee..." Ouya just held up under Zhou Han''s suction palm for a while, and was sucked in front of her eyes by Zhou Han, and she was pinched by Zhou Han.


    With a pinch, Ouya''s breathing became difficult.


    "I wanted to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. Have all the people of the Ou family become ambitious?" Zhou Han''s hand slowly forced, Ouya''s hands dead to break Zhou Han''s fingers, but can''t pull a bit, his face has become more and more pale.


    Bang!


    When Ouya''s consciousness is about to disappear, Zhou Hansong opens his hand, and Ouya''s body immediately softens. The long lost air is inhaled into his lungs. Ouya gasps heavily and looks at Zhou Han. Her eyes are full of fear instead of anger.


    She had just passed by the God of death. As long as the boy held her throat for a little more time, she must have lost her beauty at the moment.


    "Don''t think you have a little strength, you can not put anyone in the eye, arrogant people, doomed to regret!" Zhou Han left a word and went on looking for the baby.


    He knew that the girl was completely afraid and did not dare to attack again. Zhou Han again intensified punishment on her, hoping that she could do well in the future.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Han''s leaving, Ouya''s face slowly became hesitant. It seems that this young man should know the Ou family. Otherwise, how could he say that all the people of the Ou family have become ambitious?


    Since he knows the Ou family, why doesn''t he admit it?


    What''s more, 80% of the reason is that the boy knows that he is from the European family, so he let himself go again.


    You know, this is the space of the tomb of the brave. The other party can kill her completely.


    Ouya bowed her head and was silent for a moment. She quickly made a new decision in her heart, that is, she decided that the boy would not kill her. Moreover, the strength of the boy seemed much stronger than her, and she could follow him completely.


    On the one hand, someone can be a companion; on the other hand, when we are in danger, we can at least rely on them.


    So, Ouya rushed to catch up.


    Zhou Han is looking for the baby carefully, and the speed is naturally not fast. After looking for it for a short time, he saw the girl running over.


    "Has she not repented?" Zhou Han thought secretly in his heart, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He continued to look for it.


    "This big brother, I know it''s wrong. I was wrong just now. I apologize to you here." Ouya is very interesting. Looking at Zhou Han''s appearance, you can see what Zhou Han should be looking for here. So Ouya ran behind Zhou Han and didn''t block his sight of looking for things in front of Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han still did not pay attention to the girl, 80% is to follow his own soy sauce. If you had a better attitude before, maybe I could still consider it, but I don''t think about it now.


    Ouya apologized a few words, see Zhou Han did not pay attention to, her small nose immediately wrinkled up, how this person is so uninteresting, unexpectedly still ignore her.


    Ouya suppressed her anger and continued to be patient: "elder brother, I think you must know the Ou family. Why don''t you admit it?"


    After all, Ouya has to be patient with each other now.


    Zhou Han still did not pay attention to her, but in dealing with girls, Zhou Han''s experience is very blank, swallowing sacrifice spirit seems to be very old-fashioned experience, so Zhou Han asked in his mind: "swallow up the sacrificial spirit, help give an idea, get rid of this Ouya."


    "What''s the difficulty? You just press him on the ground, take off her clothes, look like you want a bully to bend his bow, and then deliberately let her free. I promise she will get up and run and never want to see you again!" Swallowing sacrifice spirit said, "of course, if you can''t control yourself, you can put her on the line, maybe she will kill herself later."


    "Er..." Zhou Han''s brow suddenly burst of black line, "this is not a bandit''s talent, I can''t do it."


    "Can we have a more civilized one?" Zhou Han asked in disgust.


    "Swallow up the old man, don''t teach the children bad!" Guangming said something to Zhou Han, and then said to Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, most of the girls have a common problem, that is, they are afraid of strip-shaped things, such as caterpillars and snakes. You can point at her feet suddenly to frighten her, and when she is scared, you can immediately get rid of people."


    "But where can I look for snakes and hair and things like that?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s stupid. I say it''s frightening. If you point at her feet and shout out intentionally, you can''t do it." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh, I see."


    Zhou Han slowly brewed for a while, then slowly turned around and looked at Ouya.


    Seeing Zhou Han stop and turn around, Ouya''s heart suddenly gets a little nervous. I don''t know what the teenager''s reaction will be next. Drive her away or let her follow.Looking at Ouya''s nervous appearance, Zhou Han looked at her for a while. When Ouya was more nervous, Zhou Han suddenly changed his attitude. He pointed to Ouya''s feet and roared in an exaggerated voice: "look, there''s a big snake under your feet!"


    Ah!


    Leng Buding is so disturbed by Zhou Han that Ouya''s nervous system becomes more tense. What she fears most is the snake. Unexpectedly, the snake is still under her feet. Ouya''s heart surges with fear, screams and jumps away in a hurry.


    Good opportunity, saw Ouya suddenly closed her eyes, screamed and jumped away, Zhou Han quickly turned around and ran.


    Plop!


    Zhou Hangang was about to flee into the woods and disappear when a strange sound came from behind him. Zhou Han believed that the sound must not be the sound of Ouya falling down, because there was a continuous rustling sound behind, as if something was falling down.


    Zhou Han curiously turned his head to see, voneyma, Zhou Han was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    There was no Ouya behind him. There was a hole about one Zhang in diameter on the ground. The sound of Susu came from this hole.


    Did Ouya fall into this hole?


    Zhou Han walked over with suspicion and stood at the edge of the hole. It was dark inside. I didn''t know how deep it was.


    "Guangming old man, you see what a good idea you gave to Zhou Han''s family. How nice a girl she was. She fell into the hole in vain. I''m afraid she fell to death. Otherwise, there''s no call for help now." Swallowing sacrifice spirit immediately exclaimed, "Sao Nian, if you had listened to me earlier, you would have been happy with this girl!"


    "Cool your sister!" Zhou Han scolded, took out a night pearl, and threw it into the hole.


    The night pearl became smaller and smaller in the dark, and finally disappeared completely. Zhou was stunned. The hole looked very deep and had no bottom.


    "Zhou Han, maybe the baby is in this hole. Go ahead and have a look." "If the girl doesn''t die, you can seize the opportunity to be happy again!"


    "Grass Mud Horse!" Zhou Han was very angry about swallowing up the sacrificial spirit. People didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. It was still like this.


    However, since I met this hole, I don''t want to go down and have a look. I''m sorry for this accident.


    Zhou Han took out a few night pearls, and then carefully flew into the hole.


    Whoa!


    As soon as Zhou Hangang entered the cave, the hole above suddenly closed automatically.


    "Lying trough!"


    Zhou Han flew up in a hurry and thumped several times. The seal was still.


    "Paralyzed, this completely can''t go out." Zhou Han cursed.


    "Sao Nian, don''t get excited. When God closes one door for you, he will open another window for you. You can go down this hole. Maybe there are exits in other places." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Hairy exit!" Zhou Han has no words. If there are other exits in this cave, Zhou Han should be able to feel the existence of wind. We should know that Zhou Han has the source force of wind attribute and is very sensitive to wind.


    but the air here is dead and there is no flow at all, which means there is no other exit at all.


    "It''s useless for you to scold your mother. Maybe other exits are sealed and you need to open them." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Come on, stop it." "Zhou Han, it''s just a waste of time to talk nonsense now. I don''t think the hole is open very often. It''s estimated that there are treasures in it. Go down."


    "Oh." Zhou Han suppressed the depression in his heart and had to go down slowly. After all, quarrel could not solve the problem.


    Besides, there is something strange in this cave. Maybe there is something good in it.


    Zhou Han''s falling speed is not fast, mainly because he is worried about what happens suddenly in the cave, and he has no time to react.


    Under the illumination of several night pearls, Zhou Han fell by seven or eight hundred Zhang. The wall of the cave did not change at all, and the wall was smooth.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Han felt that the temperature inside the cave began to decrease slowly, but there was still no change in the wall around.


    It dropped four or five hundred Zhang, and many dense fog like objects appeared in front of Zhou Han. Seeing Zhou Han fall down, these fog like things are very excited toward Zhou Han.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhou Han was greatly shocked because he found that his meteorite pointed gun swept past, just like sweeping on a ball of cotton. After the fog dispersed, it quickly gathered again and continued to cover Zhou Han.


    "Stop fighting. Let them come." "This is the soul of those who died in this cave wall. They have been in this cave wall for many years, and they are about to cultivate into essence, that is to say, to cultivate spirit."


    "Oh, I see." Zhou Han gave up his resistance and let the fog cover him. Then he was swallowed up by the sacrificial spirits and transferred to the bright sacrificial space. Seeing these things, his tears immediately jumped three feet high.


    It just ran out of food, and now it is these spirits that are about to be refined that are being sent in.


    You know, this thing is easy to be absorbed by soul soldiers. The soul of tears immediately overflows in the ocean of happiness, and its strength has set sail again.


    This fog like thing is in a bad situation and wants to leave, but in the end none of them can escape. It is completely absorbed by the devouring spirits. In the bright space for sacrificing spirits, the strength of the spirit of tears has already entered the explosive gas state, but it has already eaten up. Next, it needs time to slowly digest and grow up.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ouya?" Zhou Han''s heart suddenly surged this idea, Ouya fell down from above, must also pass through this place, don''t know if those things have to her how.


    "Don''t worry, these things have not been really refined, they can not be taken away." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "If I guess well, the little girl should fly down by herself. After all, her strength has reached the seventh stage of explosive atmosphere, and she must be able to fly." The light sacrifices the spirit way."Well, it''s very possible, Sao Nian, since you have this girl to lead the battle, what are you hesitating about? Drive full power to catch up with you." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Well."


    Zhou Han thought it was very possible, and immediately caught up.


    Before long, there was a light coming from the front, and there was a figure beside the light. It should be a woman from a distance. Maybe this is Ouya.


    Zhou Han did not put away the night pearl, he saw each other, the other side must have seen himself, now I do not need to hide.


    Flying close, sure enough, this is Ouya.


    "Big brother, Wuwu, we can''t go out, we can''t go out." Ouya looks at the visitor is Zhou Han, and can''t control her mood any more.


    Before she was Zhou Han suddenly, suddenly jump away, also do not know whether to hit the ground what mechanism, and then fell into such a hole.


    Ouya was stunned and thought it was a good opportunity. After all, he saw Zhou Han carefully looking for something here before.


    So Ouya quickly flew to the inside of the hole, but came here, no way. And this place is also an evil gate. It can fly down, but it can''t fly up again.


    There is a strong suction on the ground, and if you want to fly up, it will pull people down.


    This is not, see Zhou Han, Ouya can no longer control the mood.


    Zhou Han was too lazy to take care of Ouya and began to pick it up on the ground.


    Under the light of the night pearl, the ground is full of weapons and bones. Let''s see if there is anything valuable in it.


    It''s a pity that these weapons are rotten because they are too old. Even the white bones are rotten into powder. They are broken when touched lightly.


    Seeing Zhou Han picking on the ground for a while, it seems that he didn''t worry about getting out of trouble at all. Ouya''s cry and smile made him look at Zhou Han suspiciously: "elder brother, do you have a way out?"


    "No Zhou Han said directly.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t think you''re nervous at all." Ou Ya Dao, this week Han Ming knows Ou''s family, but he doesn''t admit it. Now Ouya naturally thinks that he is pretending to be confused. Otherwise, he will be able to find treasure in peace of mind.


    "Does nervousness work?" Zhou Han gave up the pickling. All the things on the ground are useless.


    The space at the bottom is not small. Under the light of the night pearl, it is also a large underground palace, with the size of five Zhangs.


    However, the walls of the underground palace were bare, without any stone gates and exits, as if it were a dead underground palace.


    Zhou Han''s brow still frowned when he thought about the decayed weapons and white bones on the ground and the spirits floating in the cave before. Is this pit father really a dead end?


    If that''s the case, it''s a bastard who gave birth to a baby without p-eyes. It''s not a trap.


    Zhou Han didn''t see any sign of exit around, so he said in his mind, "sacrifice the spirit of light. Do you think there is anything special about this place?"


    "Well, the workmanship is good, and the technique is quite first-class." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Han, is it the light sacrifice that found any clues?


    "It''s the underground palace that''s built well. It''s bare all around and it''s airtight." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "NIMA..." Zhou Han is speechless. Is this a dead end?


    Seeing Zhou Han''s mood become dejected, Ouya asks carefully: "elder brother, you are..."


    "Didn''t you see me looking around just now? This is a dead earth palace, and the entrance above is also blocked. We can''t get out." Zhou Han said without good breath.


    "Wuwu..." Seeing Zhou Han''s expression depressed and her tone dispirited, Ouya''s hope in her heart was dashed and she began to cry again.


    "If you cry, you will know how to cry. Don''t you know that you are tired of crying?" Zhou Han roared at Ouya, who was frightened and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Zhou Han, don''t be so depressed. You''re not trapped here alone. No, there''s a beautiful teenager with you. It''s said that you''re still a virgin. Go on, Sao Nian, and break your place before you die. You''re also a romantic ghost." Devour the spirit and instigate the way.


    "Go and go!" Zhou Han''s mood is even worse. He is in a desperate situation. He still talks like this, but he is not a human being.


    Well, this guy is devouring spirits. He''s not human.


    "Zhou Han, Guangming just said that the underground palace is well sealed, not that it is a dead end." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "What, this is not a dead end?" Zhou Han''s mood was suddenly excited as if he had beaten chicken blood. He quickly asked, "where is the exit of the bright sacrifice?"


    "Look, what are you excited about, calm down, calm down!" "You don''t have to prick this stubble first. Girls are the most vulnerable psychologically in such an environment. You should go over and comfort them. Maybe you don''t need a bully to bend his bow, and people will take off their clothes and take care of you..."Zhou Han''s words of swallowing and swallowing the sacrifice spirit: "go away!"


    "Look at you, look at you. I''m working for your welfare. How can you treat yourself as a donkey''s liver and lung?" Devouring the spirits and chanting in pieces.


    "How to get out of the temple?" Zhou Han turns to ask Guangming to offer sacrifices to the spirits, ignoring the immoral guy who devours the spirits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "In fact, this underground palace is a very old array map, and its array eye is in the middle of the top of the underground palace." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "The old matrix?"


    "Well, this ancient array is very skillful. It is integrated with the wall of the cave, playing a very good role in covering up the left and right sides. Therefore, it is hard to see that even some highly skilled array cartographers are not experts." Guangming explained in detail.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han was relieved when he heard the words of Guangming sacrifice.


    Now that there is a way out, we should seize the time immediately. After all, this is certainly not a trap made by someone''s idle egg pain. If this exit goes out, there must be treasure.


    Zhou Han inspires his mental strength. As soon as he flies up, the ground suddenly has a strong attraction, which instantly draws Zhou Han back to the ground.


    "This..." Zhou Han a burst of doubt, this special is how to return a responsibility?


    "I''ve tried just now. It''s impossible to fly here. Once you want to fly, the ground will generate a strong suction to suck you down." Seeing Zhou Han want to fly, Ouya said to him.


    "Well, it''s a little difficult." Zhou Han suddenly frowned.


    Now the top of the underground palace is three feet high. If you don''t fly, you can''t get it at all. If you can''t reach it, you can''t destroy the eye of the array and go out.


    Obviously, the sudden gravity on the ground is also a protective measure deliberately made by the original matrix maker to prevent anyone from seeing the eye and flying up to break it.


    "Brother, do you see something?" Looking at Zhou Han''s expression for a while overcast and sunny for a while, now it becomes frown tight again, Ou Ya asks in a puzzled way.


    "To tell you the truth, the underground palace is actually a map. The eye of the array is at the top of the underground palace. Here, you see, that''s the position." Zhou Han points out to Ouya that Zhou Han can''t make a decision on this. There are many people and wisdom. Maybe Ouya can do something about it.


    "Matrix?" On hearing this, Ouya looked at the position of Zhou Han''s finger and hesitated: "elder brother, are you sure this is a map, and that place is the eye of array?"


    "What reason do you think you don''t believe me now? Try to find a way to get there." Zhou Han didn''t want to talk nonsense. It would be nice if Ba Ba was there. Ba Ba was as high as 60 Zhang, and he was able to do it with one hand.


    "Oh." Ouya nodded her head. Now it''s all like this. The other party really doesn''t mean to cheat her.


    It''s a pity that she can''t fly now. Ouya walks to the foot of the underground palace and pokes with her pink fan. There is no trace left on the wall of the palace.


    The wall of the palace is bare and can''t climb up.


    Zhou Han also tried his best to throw it up like a javelin. The result was useless. Before it flew to the general distance, it was pulled down by the strong suction.


    Zhou Han wanted to use the palm, but the hurricane could not shake the top position.


    It''s hard to do. You can''t fly, you can''t climb, you can''t throw it.


    Zhou Han inquired in his mind: "two spirits, do you have any way?"


    "There are ways, but..." The words of Guangming sacrifice spirit did not finish, Zhou Han quickly interrupted, "what method?"


    "Use your Lightning attribute source force." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "The source force of lightning attributes?"


    "Yes, the source power of lightning attributes can be reached along the wall of the palace, but you are not proficient in communicating with the source force of lightning attributes, and you have not realized any useful tricks." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What do you mean..."


    "Guangming old man means to ask Ouya, the girl, to see if she has realized the source power moves, and if she can match your Lightning attribute source power." "Devour sacrifice spirit way," had better not attribute Xiangke, otherwise will not play. "


    "Ouya, come here." In order to get out, Zhou Han has to be tough now.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Ouya saw that Zhou Han called her on her own initiative. It was a good start. She trotted over, smiling and showing two dimples on her face.


    "What attributes are you the source of?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I am the source of fire." Ouya said, her face is still a little speechless, she even had no chance to display the fire attribute source force to last week Han, and failed.


    "Has your fire attribute source power realized any killing moves?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Well, I''ll do a little bit." Ouya nodded.


    "Can the source force of fire attribute match with that of thunder and lightning attribute in light sacrifice?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "Lightning attributes and fire attributes are not mutually exclusive and can coexist and match." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, you now cast your fire attribute source power attack. I''ll have a look." Zhou Han said to Ouya.


    "Oh, then you expand a little bit. I just realized something myself. I''m not very proficient. Don''t burn you." Said Ouya."Well." In order to be safe, Zhou Han simply stood at the foot of the palace, and then asked Ouya to perform at the foot of the palace on the other side. Not only that, Zhou Han also arranged border protection to ensure safety.


    I can''t help it. Since Ouya says she''s not very proficient, it''s certainly not unskilled. Maybe the whole underground palace will be full of fire, which is not good.


    "You can start." When Zhou Han was ready, he said to Ouya.


    "Well." Ouya nodded, then held her hands in front of her chest and slowly held it half way to form a virtual holding ball. Then in the middle of the virtual ball, the flame slowly began to rise. Gradually, the flame became bigger and bigger, and it was maximized into a fireball


    "Oh, my God, my hair is burning!"


    Ouya screamed, and then she threw the fireball towards the ground in a hurry. The fireball fell on the ground and exploded immediately. The whole place was submerged by a sea of fire.


    Although Zhou Han used the border to protect him in advance, he still felt the hot temperature. Zhou Han was also glad that he had foresight, otherwise it would be a tragedy now.


    This Ouya also said that she is not very skilled, this NIMA is simply a fool, pit goods one.


    After the smoke of gunpowder, Zhou Han looks at Ouya. Her white face is black and her hair is burned a little. However, the girl should also arrange border protection in time, so the situation is not very serious.


    But then Zhou Han was speechless.


    Ouya took out a small mirror and saw the black look on her face. She immediately cried: "ooh, my face is destroyed. I have no face to see people. Wuwu..."


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, in the case of Ouya, she can''t even control the fireball she made. Can this match with my lightning attribute source force?" Zhou Han Han Yan asked.


    "Cough, make do with it." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "I''ll make it. Are you sure there won''t be any risk?" There was a chill in the scalp.


    "If you don''t, there''s no other way." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, it seems that I have to make do with it." Zhou Han was speechless. He walked towards Ouya and squatted down to look at her face. Well, the burn was quite serious.


    Zhou Han is now impossible to laugh at her, also impossible to blame her, can go out, still need her to cooperate.


    "Here, this is dragon blood fruit. I think it can make your face return to its original state." Zhou Han pretended to have some flesh pain and took out a dragon blood fruit and handed it to Ouya.


    "Wow, dragon blood fruit!" Seeing the dragon blood fruit delivered by Zhou Han, Ou Ya Dun exclaimed and quickly seized the past.


    Then she skillfully plucked the skin of longxueguo, and then spread the juice on her face. Before long, a layer of dead skin fell off her face, and the fresh and smooth skin grew out again, which made her look more beautiful than before.


    "Hee hee..." Seeing her appearance restored and beautiful, Ouya not only broke her tears to smile, but also jumped and jumped excitedly.


    Zhou Han is speechless in his eyes. It''s hard to say whether NIMA can go out now. His face is happy.


    "I''ll keep the rest of it." After that, Ouya had the courage to collect the dragon blood fruit which had not been used up. This thing is very precious and rare. Although the Ou family has already set up the line of the holy land, it is not easy to give it to the holy land.


    Ouya''s view on Zhou Han changed greatly at this time. The young man was able to take out such a precious thing. It is estimated that he is not a native leopard, and has a great future.


    "Ah, elder brother, which holy land are you from?" Ouarden thought about Zhou Han''s background to the holy land.


    "You don''t care where I come from now. I ask you, just now your fireball, I don''t think you can control it at all. Now tell me the truth, how much do you control this fireball?" Zhou Han ignored Ouya''s respectful eyes and said without good breath.


    "This, this, someone just realized a few days ago, today is, is the first time..." Ouya''s voice was very small, but Zhou Han still heard it and immediately growled: "what, the first time!"


    "What are you yelling at? It''s a bit unexpected for the first time." Ouya looks a little aggrieved.


    "Well, whatever you say, I won''t care if you have any more accidents." Zhou Han is simply put down a sentence, "I now give you a period of time to get acquainted with, you are so familiar with what fireball you are familiar with, otherwise we can''t go out."


    "What, can we go out?" Ouya grasped the key thing in Zhou Han''s words.


    "Well, as long as you can control your fireball well, and no longer make the action of littering at the critical moment, there should be no problem." Zhou Han said.


    "OK, OK, OK. I''ll get acquainted in a hurry." Ou Ya is excited to smile, quickly cross legs down to start to get acquainted.


    Looking at this serious look of Ouya, Zhou Han thinks it''s better to stay away from her in order to be safe, so Zhou Han goes to the foot of the palace opposite her and does it cross legged.Zhou Han is not very skilled in the source power of lightning attributes. Now Ouya is not very reliable here. He must make himself reliable, or he will not want to go out.


    Whoa!


    Zhou Hangang sat down and was trying to communicate the source force of lightning attributes. Suddenly, with Ouya as the center, Mars suddenly shot forth.


    At last, Zhou''s protection was not affected.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t mean to." Ouya''s face was embarrassed and she apologized.


    "I know you didn''t mean to. Go ahead." Zhou Han suppressed the depressed look in his heart. Now he can''t scold her. He has to encourage her.


    "Oh, I will try not to..."


    Whoa!


    Before Ouya''s words were finished, another burst of sparks splashed out, and her face became more embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter, you go on, when I don''t exist." Zhou Han''s heart that call a depressed, this special call what matter, it seems that in a short time, she does not want to control her what fireball.


    But there is no other way. Alas, the tomb of the brave is really a special pit!


    Zhou Han even doubted that four fifths of the people would be trapped in the same way and couldn''t get out.


    "I, I, I..." Ouya''s face flushed, trying to say something, but looking at Zhou Han''s eyes closed, he closed his mouth again.


    Now it''s useless to say anything. Anyway, I''ve been ugly twice. Why care about more ugliness next? So Ouya simply let go.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    make complaints about Mars from time to time, and Zhou Han sets up the boundary. This Mars can not threaten itself. Zhou Han forced himself to go to Tucao Euro art, and to understand the nature of thunder and lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    It seems that he still wants more. After two days of communication, Zhou Han''s progress in controlling the source power of lightning attributes is still very slow. Although his mental strength has been greatly increased, the communication of the source power of lightning attributes is much more difficult than that of wind attributes.


    But to Zhou Han''s delight, Ouya''s control of the fireball seems to have improved a little over the past two days. First of all, she can control the fireball to fly in the air for a while. Note, this only means that she can make the fireball fly in the air for a while, and then the fireball will explode uncontrollably.


    But for Zhou Han, maybe this is enough.


    Just let the fireball explode at the top of the underground palace.


    "Well, Ouya, don''t do it. Have a good rest and get enough mental strength. Then we''ll go out together." Zhou Han''s reply to Ouya, who is full of sweat.


    "Big brother, can I discuss something with you?" Ouya looks at Zhou Han with some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Han was puzzled.


    "Well, I''ve been getting acquainted with my fireball these two days. I''ve failed many times, and my face has been burned many times. I''ve used up the dragon blood fruit you gave me. Can you give me another one, just one, OK?" Ouya wrinkly said, did not dare to see Zhou Han''s face.


    "I''m sorry, I only have that one, and you don''t know how difficult it is to get the dragon blood fruit. I put my life to fight for the remaining one. I gave it to you, but you still want it!" Zhou Han pretends to be very dissatisfied. In fact, there are more than 40 dragon blood fruits in Zhouhan. But if she was not trapped here with Ouya, she would not have given one to her in order to get out.


    Now, Ouya still wants it.


    OK, it can make beauty. Who doesn''t want beautiful girls, but it has something to do with Zhou Han.


    "No more?" Ouya looked up at Zhou Han with a look of loss. She also knew the value of dragon blood fruit.


    "Why, don''t you believe it? Do you want a body search?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "That''s not true. The main thing is that I''m not very proficient in controlling fireballs. If the fireball bursts again and my face is burned again when I cooperate with you, it will be very difficult for me to recover if there is no dragon blood fruit. Face is a girl''s self-esteem. If I don''t have self-esteem and I don''t have the face to see people when I go out, I''d better not go out. " Ouya said nervously.


    "Er..." Zhou Han a Leng, wallima, you can''t think so, you don''t want to go out, I don''t want to stay here.


    Of course, Zhou Han can''t say this, and it''s impossible for longxueguo to give her any more. Zhou Han pretended to comfort her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you protect the border, and I won''t burn your face."


    "What if it''s on fire, it''s always in case." Ouya is still nervous.


    "No way." Zhou Han Dao.


    "I mean in case."


    "If not, believe me." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Unless you promise, if my face is burned again, you must give me another dragon blood fruit." Said Ouya.


    "I have no more. How can I give it to you?" Zhou Han frowned.


    "You can do it."


    "My elder sister, do you think that dragon blood fruit is a wild fruit on the ground. Can you make it if you want?" Zhou Han widened his eyes.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. Since you can get it, it shows your ability. You can still get it." Said Ouya.


    "OK, OK, can''t I promise you? As long as your face is burned, I''ll try to get you another one, won''t you?" Zhou Han is really speechless. In order to go out, I promise to come down temporarily.


    "Hee hee, that''s pretty much the same." Ouya was relieved and began to rest.


    "Ouya, let me ask you something." Looking at Ouya, he had to rest for at least an hour or two. Zhou Han thought, why don''t you take the opportunity to ask about the situation of the Ou family, and then Zhou Han would ask for justice for his grandfather.


    What''s more, he had a little daughter. At that time, he left home with the help of this little daughter. Zhou Han hoped to find his little daughter.


    Maybe this little girl is the happy and healthy smile of my grandfather in his old age.


    "As far as I know, although the four totem families have a lot of details, they should not cultivate a heaven like you Genius Zhou Han suppressed his Tucao, even make complaints about fireballs.


    Cough, in order to set out a little information, Zhou Han had to be tough.


    "Well, you didn''t admit that you knew about the Ou family just now. Why do you ask that now?" Ouya immediately grasped this point and questioned.


    "I''ve only heard of the four totem families, but I''m not sure which of them is." Zhou Han Dao.


    "I don''t think you must know the Ou family. Why use the four totem families to cover it up?" Ouya doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, you can believe it or not. You don''t want to say it." Zhou Han simply didn''t want to ask again, so he tried to get.He can see that Ouya is a little arrogant and coquettish. Naturally, he likes to show off and show off. If she pretends not interested, she will take the initiative to disclose.


    Sure enough, Zhou Han''s face swung, Ouya quickly slowed his face: "OK, OK, I believe you."


    "It''s like this. Our family and a holy land have built a line, and we have developed vigorously with the line of holy land. There are more cultivation resources in the family, and naturally the whole family will benefit. " Said Ouya.


    "Which holy land?" Zhou Han asked in his heart.


    "Penglai holy land." When Ouya said these four words, don''t mention the expression on her face.


    "Penglai holy land?" Zhou Han is stunned. This is where an''er''s mother is.


    "Why, have you heard of Penglai holy land?" Ou Ya looks at Zhou Han a Leng appearance, doubt asks a way.


    "No, No Zhou Han shook his head in a hurry.


    "How can it be? You are so powerful now, how can you have never heard of it?" Ouya asked.


    "In fact, I am a man of a lower Dynasty, not from any holy land at all." Zhou Han Dao.


    "What, people of lower dynasties, don''t make fun of me. A genius like you can''t be cultivated by a superior Dynasty. " Of course, Ouya didn''t believe it.


    "Well, don''t ask me about my business. Let''s talk about the current situation of the four totem families." In order to cover up his concern for the European family, Zhou Han or deliberately use the four families to cover up.


    "Our Ou family has set up Penglai holy land, and the leading leader''s position is naturally incomparable. The Shangguan family and the Bai family have become our vassals now. As for the Shijia, they were destroyed by Fu Zong in the early years, but there are still some fish who have missed the net and are being chased by Fu Zong." Said Ouya.


    "There are still some fish in the Shijia''s net?" Zhou Han pretended to be stunned and thought of Shi Xiao.


    At the beginning of the baptism pool, he suddenly demonized, sucked the baptism liquid in the baptism pool, and killed more than 60 Fuzong masters of Zhenqi state on the spot, including an old man with the highest strength of Zhenqi state.


    Now several months have passed. I don''t know what happened to this man. He became more powerful or was caught and killed by Fu Zong.


    "Well, there is one named Shixiao. He is really a pervert. He has killed three elders, eight deacons and hundreds of inner disciples of Fu Zong. As for the outer disciples, more have died." Ouya mentioned the release owl, and there was a look of worship in her eyes. At her present age, she is really in love. She is bound to be obsessed with such amazing talents. What''s more, she dares to fight against Fu Zong alone.


    "So powerful?" Zhou Han is surprised, this just a few months, release Xiao to become so strong!


    It seems that the demon body is really extraordinary.


    "Well, there is a genius named Zhou Liang in Fu Zong. This week Liang is a big devil and a super terrifying guy. Shixiao also fought with him. They fought twice in total, and one lost once and drew." Ouya road.


    "Really?" Zhou Han was even more surprised. You know, Zhou Liang has been in Fu Zong for several years. His cultivation resources are quite rich.


    As for Shi Xiao, when he was in the baptism pool, he was not even in the true Qi state. At the beginning, it was suddenly demonized. After only a few months of growth, he was able to draw with Zhou Liang. This guy''s growth speed, cough, is even more drag than Zhou Han.


    After a while, Zhou Han is more looking forward to the Ning demon body, although he has the cheating device of swallowing and sacrificing spirits.


    Well, I only sigh that Zhou Han hasn''t got any of the three drugs to coagulate the demon body, such as the blood of Jiaolong in the weak water, the ginseng palm in the desert, and the fire lotus in the rock. All of these three things have not been obtained by Zhou Han, so he can only sigh with admiration for the time being.


    "No, now Fu Zong is a bit desperate to jump off the wall. He wants to catch Shi Xiao at all costs." Ouya''s expression is more worship, "this trip to the tomb of the brave, Zhou Liang also came, because Fu Zong did not know where to receive the news, Shi Xiao also wanted to enter the tomb of the brave, Fu Zong sent Zhou Liang, there are a large number of experts, they are willing to be suppressed strength, is to strangle Shi Xiao in the tomb of the brave."


    "It''s amazing to release the owl." Zhou Han secretly said that he was a disciple of the Fu clan in advance, but he had no sense of belonging to Fu Zong.


    If you run into Zhou Liang and Shi Xiao, cough up and act accordingly.


    In a word, Zhou Han can''t let Zhou Liang do what he wants to do!


    The enemy''s friend is the enemy.


    "I wish I could meet Shi Xiao, and then we would Oh, I''m so shy... " Ouya''s face looked forward to it for a while, and then some can''t wait to look at Zhou Han: "big brother, I have a good rest, we''re going out now."


    "Don''t worry about it. Take a rest." Zhou Han suppressed Ouya, the girl''s mind is really puzzling. For a while, she was afraid that her face would be burned and she didn''t want to go out. She wanted to go out in a hurry.A woman''s heart is a sea needle.


    Zhou Han doesn''t want to make mistakes because Ouya is eager to go out. He has stayed for two days anyway. Why care about staying for another hour or two.


    Besides, Zhou Han hasn''t set the situation of the Ou family out yet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "The tomb of the brave is so large. Do you know where Shixiao is? Even if you go out now, do you promise to see him when you leave? " Zhou Han sees Ou Ya still want to insist, that is to say.


    "Oh, yes, you have a point." Ouya just did not stick to it. After all, she was skilled in fireball for two consecutive days. Her mental energy consumption was very severe and she needed to rest.


    "You ou family is now the first of the four totem families..." Before Zhou Han finished his words, Ouya interrupted him: "no, you''re not right. Shijia has disappeared. Now it can only be regarded as the three totem families."


    "The three totem families are the three totem families. How many people have you sent to the tomb of the brave this time?" Zhou Han continued to beat around the bush.


    "Not much. With me, it''s only a dozen." Ouya said, and then he was excited: "there are twelve people from our European family alone. The Shangguan family and the European family together are only three."


    "It''s natural. You are the leader of the European family, so there are more people." Zhou Han agreed, and then asked, "among you, it must be the children of the patriarch who have the highest talent?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s the son of the fourth eldest brother, also the son of my uncle. He has the highest talent and strength, reaching Xiaocheng in the life pill realm." Said Ouya.


    Four elders, isn''t this the grand master? Zhou Han was a four elder when he left the Ou family.


    The grandmaster has three sons and a little daughter. Ouya said that this uncle should be the eldest son of the grand master.


    It''s really unexpected that Zhou Han thought that he would have to knock for a while before he could knock here, but he asked the point directly.


    "Since the grandson of the four elders has the highest talent, then the strength of these four elders in your Ou family should also be the highest?" Zhou Han pretended to ask. He knew that it was because he left the cultivation resources to his children that his strength was low and he could not protect himself in the end.


    "You mean grandfather, my mother told me that my grandfather has been missing for more than 30 years, and I don''t know where he is." Ouya shook her head.


    "Your mother?" Zhou Han a meal, in the heart of a smart, voneyma, this Ouya is not the grandmaster that little daughter born of the daughter?


    If so, it would be a coincidence.


    "My mother told me that my uncle, second uncle and third uncle were very bad to my grandfather, so my grandfather was disappointed..." Ouya said here, immediately shut up, puzzled looking at Zhou Han: "why do you ask me these, I almost said a slip of the tongue, my mother won''t let me tell these to others."


    "I''m just asking. You think about it." Zhou Han said at will.


    "Do you know where my grandfather is?" Ouya''s eyes brightened, thinking about this possibility.


    "I don''t even know who your grandfather is. How could I know that?" Zhou Han immediately denied it.


    "My grandfather''s name is Ou Xianghuai." Ouya road.


    "Sure enough, NIMA, it''s a coincidence. It''s really the daughter of the younger daughter of the grand master, the granddaughter of the granddaughter." Zhou Han''s heart at this time that is a thorough confirmation, Zhou Han is also glad that he did not kill this Ouya before, otherwise it can really lead to disaster.


    This Ouya became arrogant and obnoxious, presumably also by the influence of the younger generation of the Ou family, so it became so.


    "Never heard of it." Zhou Han suppressed the excitement in his heart and shook his head.


    As for the current situation of the Ou family, he has no idea at all. It''s better not to expose it.


    "Then why do you ask me that?" Ouya questioned.


    "Your rest is boring. I''ll just ask to pass the time." Zhou Han said.


    "Yes, you and I met for the first time, and we had a fight. How could you possibly know me and our European family?" Ouya nodded thoughtfully.


    "By the way, Ouya, the relationship between your mother and your three uncles is certainly not very good?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Well, it''s not good. My mother doesn''t deal with them very much." Ouya has no doubt about Zhou Han now, and the relationship between her mother and the three uncles is not generally bad. She often scolds the three uncles as soon as they meet. But the three uncles didn''t answer back every time, and they all dodged in a gray way.


    "Your mother must have been angry with your three uncles for being bad to your grandfather, so your grandfather left?"


    "Well, my mother often taught me to be filial to the old people in my family. If you are not good to the old people, you are setting an example for your children. When your children grow up, they will treat you the same way." Ouya nodded. "The relationship between my cousins and my three uncles is also very stiff. Alas, my mother says it''s retribution."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. It''s heavy. Let''s talk about some happy topics." Ouya shook his head and looked at Zhou Han, "where are you from?"


    Listening to Ouya, Zhou Han suddenly didn''t hate this girl at all, and even immediately had an impulse to take her to see her grandfather.Only the girl and her mother can give the old age smile of the National Teacher grandfather.


    But Zhou Han still suppressed this impulse, he came out this time, to complete his mission and go back.


    I don''t know whether the Ou family has really given up looking for the grandmaster. Otherwise, it would be bad to take Ouya and her mother back, which would expose the hiding place of the master.


    However, Zhou Han was afraid that she could not be abandoned during the journey to the tomb of the brave.


    She has only seven stages of strength in Qi state. She can''t even control the source power of fire attribute well. Moreover, Zhou Han doesn''t pay much attention to it. She tells what Zhou Han needs. This shows that Ouya''s experience and experience are quite few. If she is allowed to leave alone, she is likely to be in danger.


    "I don''t have to tell you where I come from. Let''s talk about what happened after I went out. Do you have any plans after you go out from here?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I thought Qiduan''s strength was already very strong, but when I came here, I couldn''t even get the rattan. I didn''t know what to do with it." Ouya''s voice was very small, and then summoned up courage to look at Zhou Han: "big brother, if you don''t dislike my burden, or you take me, I promise, after I go out, I will thank you very much."


    "No, I''m better off acting alone." Zhou Han shook his head as he tried to catch.


    "Brother, if you don''t take me, I won''t go out. We''re all stuck here anyway." O''arden threatened.


    "You are not afraid that I am angry, and I will give you to..." Zhou Han made a vicious look.


    "You, you, if you dare to do that, I, I will not cooperate with you, you will never want to go out."


    "Follow me. I''m really tired." Zhou Han stopped when he saw that he was good.


    This Ouya''s strength is too low. It''s a bit cumbersome to follow. I have to find a way to pile her strength up.


    "I''m not afraid. I can bear hardships." At home, I can cook and wash clothes. My mother taught me to be a self-supporting girl. I''m not like my cousins. I can do nothing but practice. "


    "Oh, yes, can you eat it?" Zhou Han pretended to be surprised and said that if you want to get the strength of Ouya to her, you must let her eat more.


    "Well, this one..." Ouya''s expression suddenly appeared a little uncomfortable: "people are girls. How can we answer such questions well? We girls should keep a good figure and not eat too much..."


    Before Ouya''s words were finished, Zhou Han turned his palms and took out 30 dragon blood fruits. He handed them to Ouya: "if you can finish eating them in an hour, it''s all yours."


    Zhou Han used to keep some longxueguo for healing wounds at a critical time, but with the beating artifact of swallowing and sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han almost had no chance of getting hurt. Baba didn''t know when to find it. It was useless to keep the dragon blood fruit. Let''s leave it to Ouya. Who can''t leave her now.


    "Well, oh..." Looking at Zhou Han suddenly take out so many fruits, Ouya''s two eyes immediately stare like copper bell, mouth open big, stunned.


    Zhou Han didn''t say that he didn''t have dragon blood fruit. He took out so many fruits all of a sudden. He also said that he came from the lower royal dynasty.


    Zhou Han ignored Ouya''s dazed appearance and continued to ask, "can you finish it in an hour? If you can, it''s all yours. If you can''t, I''ll take it back. "


    "Yes


    Ouya immediately abandoned the girl''s reserve and nodded very definitely.


    This is dragon blood fruit, which is a great tonic to the body strength. If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it.


    "Well, then, you start." Zhou Han stuffed Longxue fruit into Ouya''s arms.


    Seeing the dragon''s blood fruit in her arms, Ouya can''t believe it, but she can''t care so much, so she grabs the fruit and puts it into her mouth, one mouthful at a time. What she eats is worse than bully!


    "Er..." Zhou Han looked at Ouya this suddenly revealed the horror of eating, heart head for no reason a burst of cold, he seems to underestimate the woman in front of him.


    Although a woman''s mouth is as small as a cherry, but when she eats, it''s just bottomless.


    Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, there are about a dozen fruits eaten by Ouya. Looking at Zhou Han, she suddenly looks very puzzled. Ouya''s movements suddenly stagnate, and her expression becomes tense. She even starts to cry: "you, you, have you drugged the dragon blood fruit?"


    Ouya now suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why did the other party give her so many longxueguo, which is not normal.


    "Why should I prescribe medicine?" Zhou Han is puzzled by Ouya.


    "You drugged me. I threatened you never to go out. You must be revenging me, right?" Ouya cried.


    "This woman''s heart is really a needle in the sea. She ate well just now. In a twinkling of an eye, she suspected that I was poisoning me!" Make complaints about Zhou Han''s heart, and then he didn''t feel good enough to say, "I''ve had enough food to support it. I''ll give you medicine. I''ll give you medicine with such expensive stuff as dragon fruit. I''m especially in my head!""Eh, it''s also right. How could you do this for such a good thing as longxueguo?" After Zhou Han said this, Ouya suddenly felt very reasonable. She didn''t cry for a moment. She continued to eat, one mouthful at a time. She didn''t have any image of a lady at all.


    And Ouya''s strength is also beginning to soar, eight sections of explosive gas state, nine sections of explosive gas state


    this euro art body foundation can not be compared with Zhou Han, Zhou cold has eaten this thing has not had much effect, he wants to upgrade to swallow phagocyst to absorb essence. And this dragon blood fruit for Ouya, that is a big tonic, and there are no side effects, Ouya''s strength is surging up.


    In less than a stick of incense, all 30 fruits were eaten up by Ouya, and none of them was left. His strength reached the level of life pill.


    , in fact, most of the fruit essence was not absorbed by the body of Euro art. The long time was gradually absorbed and absorbed by the cells of her body.


    However, the strength of her life Danjing Dacheng is not only a drag on oil, but also a great help to Zhou Han.


    "As you said, if you eat up 30 fruits in an hour, I''ll finish them in one stick of incense. Is there any reward for completing the task ahead of time?" Ouya excitedly wipes her mouth and smiles at Zhou Han.


    "Er..." Zhou Han''s expression that is stunned, this woman''s cherry mouth is really fierce.


    "I''ve given you all the fruit. What else do you want?" Zhou Han reacted and said that the girl was too good to eat.


    "I don''t believe it." Ouya shook her head.


    "What else do you want?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I want to search you." Ouya said, "I''m already a great strength of life pill realm, far more than your eight section strength of explosive gas state. You are no longer my opponent now, haha."


    "NIMA..." Zhou Han is speechless. NIMA, I have lost sight.


    "Cluck, cluck..." Looking at Zhou Han''s depressed expression, Ouya suddenly laughed happily, "look at your nervous appearance. I''m joking with you."


    "Are you kidding me like that?" Zhou Han is still speechless, it seems that he still did not look out of sight.


    "Ha ha, I am suddenly very curious, why do you suddenly treat me so well and give me dragon blood fruit?" Ouya''s happy look shows two lovely little tiger teeth, which looks very good-looking.


    However, why Zhou Han suddenly gave her longxueguo, which made her suddenly think of a possibility.


    "I have a sudden whim, no way!" Zhou Han said casually.


    "I don''t believe it. I have a feeling that you must know my grandfather." Ouya said definitely.


    "Go to, lazy with you, I see you eat dragon blood fruit, spirit is almost recovered, now ready, we go out." Zhou Han couldn''t find a reason to prevaricate for the time being, so he simply put aside the topic.


    "Our girl''s sixth sense is very sensitive. I can feel my grandfather''s breath in you." Ouya looked at Zhou Han, "and you gave me longxueguo. It must be because of this. You know where my grandfather is, right?"


    "If you''re bored, I don''t even know your grandfather." Zhou Han pretended to be impatient and said in his heart that although Ouya''s experience was not enough, his intuition was too strong. He could see that I didn''t think there was any flaw.


    In fact, where did Zhou Han know that he gave Ouya dragon blood fruit was the biggest flaw.


    "Well, if you don''t know my grandfather, I don''t know your name yet." See Zhou Han impatient, Ouya is not good to continue to ask, perhaps this has his unspeakable bitterness.


    From her mother''s mouth, Ouya knew that it was not all because of the three uncles that her grandfather left at the beginning, but her mother didn''t say anything about it.


    "My name is Zhou Han."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "Brother Zhou Han, I think you are older than me, so I''ll call you that from now on." Ouya on the front of Zhou Han has become very trust, of course, if Zhou Han can not trust, the other side by what to give him dragon blood fruit.


    Hearing the address of "brother Zhou Han", Zhou Han suddenly remembered Tang Xiaoyan again. She was the first person to call herself that way. I don''t know how Tang Xiaoyan is now.


    Under the heart of emotion, Zhou Han nodded his head: "can."


    "Hee hee, how can I cooperate with you now so that we can go out?" Ouya has a sweet smile and is very happy in her heart.


    Although Ouya also has many brothers and sisters in the family, the relationship between those brothers and sisters has become very hypocritical. Everyone compliments each other on the surface, but secretly struggles with each other.


    Although Zhou Han is just the first to see, Ouya has a feeling to rely on.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll think about it first." Zhou Han pulled a sentence, and then asked in his mind, "how should we cooperate with the bright sacrifice?"


    "Well, Sao Nian, how can you identify the relationship between brother and sister with this sister? You should give her up. How nice!" Devour sacrifice spirit some disappointments to say.


    "Go away!" Zhou Han was immediately attracted by the words of Guangming sacrificing spirits. However, the words of Guangming sacrificial spirit made Zhou Han surprised. Guangming offered spirit: "swallow up old man, what do you know? Zhou Han needs to take it slowly. You can''t occupy other people''s heart. There was a robber named Wei bubao before, which was called Wei bubao Classic, occupying a woman''s body is more important than occupying her heart, because only occupying her heart can unlock more postures. "


    "I''ll go. I''ll take it." Worship when devouring sacrifice.


    "Vernima, what are you two talking about? I''m going to get down to business." Zhou Han was speechless for a while. How could the light sacrifice become like swallowing the spirit.


    In fact, Zhou Han didn''t know that Guangming sacrifice and devouring sacrifice spirit have been old friends for many years, but the performance of swallowing sacrifice spirit is obvious, while the expression of Guangming sacrifice spirit is more implicit.


    "Well, well, no more, no more." Guangming worshipped the spirit and said, "well, you let Ouya release the fireball first, and then you use the source force of lightning attribute to transport it to the top of the underground palace and let it explode."


    "Are you sure the ability of lightning attributes to deliver fireballs?" If you use the wind attribute source force transmission, Zhou Han may still believe that, after all, the wind can resist things.


    This thunder and lightning in addition to damage, how to resist things?


    "Lightning and fire can coexist, you try not to know." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, I''ll try." Zhou Han withdrew from the space for offering sacrifices to the spirit of the light, and then looked at Ouya. "Ouya, let''s do this. You first make the fireball and stick it at the foot of the palace, and then I''ll transport it."


    "Well." Ouya nodded her head and came to the foot of the palace. This time, she made a fireball in a very orderly way, and then it was smoothly pressed on the wall of the palace.


    Zhou Han has no time to appreciate, perhaps this is because Ouya''s strength has broken through, and her control ability has been enhanced.


    Zhou Han quickly mobilized the source force of lightning attributes and gathered them to the fireball. Sure enough, a magical scene appeared.


    This fireball can coexist with thunder and lightning, and it is supported by lightning.


    Zhou Han hastily urged the thunder and lightning to extend toward the top of the palace. Zhou Han''s control of thunder and lightning was not very proficient. The thunder and lightning touched the wall of the palace and lost very quickly. In a flash, there was no half of it.


    Seeing Zhou Han''s palm actually can send out thunder and lightning, Ouya just for own fireball smoothly sends out surprise to become more surprised.


    Before that, Ouya saw Zhou Han''s suction palm and knew that Zhou Han had the source force of wind attribute.


    The source force of wind attribute is very rare. Only two or three of 100 people have wind attribute.


    However, the probability of lightning attribute source force is lower than that of wind attribute source force. Only two or three people out of 1000 people have lightning attribute source force.


    However, these two rare sources of force actually appear in Zhou Han''s body at the same time, which is really incredible.


    Boom!


    When the fireball was transported to the palace top array eye, Zhou Han''s lightning attribute source force could no longer be controlled. The fireball also burst out, interrupting Ouya''s surprise.


    Zhou Han and Ouya arranged the border in advance, but the fireball explosion did not affect them, but they did not expect a scene to happen.


    That is, a big hole was blown out of the palace wall, and the water gushed into the hole, which is exactly burning water.


    Under normal circumstances, water is the enemy of fire, water and fire are incompatible, but the scene before us is really so strange.


    The inflow of water soon filled the whole underground palace, and then toward the cave where Zhou Han and Ouya fell.


    In the eyes of Zhou Han and Ouya, the water in front of them is burning violently, and the temperature is also quite high.


    Zhou Han and Ouya look at each other, obviously do not understand what is in front of them.But the two people''s eyes inside showed a happy face, since there is a vision, then there must be a baby.


    When the map is destroyed, the ground naturally loses its gravitational effect. Zhou Han and Ouya fly out from the top of the underground palace, where they enter the eye, they are all a piece of burning water.


    "Let''s go up to the water first." Zhou Han opened his mouth and said that the fire in the water was constantly consuming the energy of the boundary, and the Qi in his body could not last too long.


    "Well." Ouya nodded and flew to the water with Zhou Han.


    This is a very strange water. There is no grass around the water, and only bare stones are left. On the water, there is a flame burning constantly.


    Around the water, there were four groups of men and horses standing on guard and watching each other. No one dared to jump into the burning water.


    Two groups of people have just gone down, and now none of them has come up. This has to make them nervous. Are those two groups dead.


    Boom!


    There was a splash on the water, and then a teenager and a girl flew out.


    "This is..." All four groups of people were staring at the boy and the girl, and found that their faces were strange and did not belong to the two groups who had just gone down.


    "When did you go down?" Four groups of people surrounded the man and a woman.


    These two people hate that it is possible to get the baby below. If the four groups of people don''t understand, it is impossible to let them go.


    "What do you mean, have you been here for a long time?" This man and a woman are no one else. They are Zhou Han and Ouya. The speaker is Zhou Han.


    "Well, we''ve been here for nearly ten hours, and you''re the only two to come out." A handsome young man nodded his head. He had the same light as tiger and wolf in his eyes. His strength also reached the level of life elixir. Obviously, he was a tough target.


    He has more than a dozen people around him, whose strength is not life Dan realm, but the weakest is the five section strength of explosive gas state.


    "You mean there are still people down, but they don''t come up, do you?" Zhou Han continued.


    "Well, they have been down for seven or eight hours, and none of them has come up."


    "I don''t think they''ve left any slag left." Zhou Han said casually.


    "You two have a lot of lives. You have stayed below for more than ten hours, but you have come out intact. Tell me, what good things you have got from the bottom and share them with us." Another wave of people''s eyes are full of greed.


    "Ha ha, do you think I got the baby below, I got the baby below?" Zhou Han disdained to smile, "may I tell you, I was trapped in a hole in my father''s hole before. I broke the hole very hard, and found it under the water. Under the water, the real Qi will be bound and consumed quickly. I will come up to see what the situation is. I will go down later. "


    "You really don''t meet anyone else down there?" If Zhou Han and Ouya got the baby from below, they would either run away immediately or show their treasure to them immediately. But Zhou Han and Ouya didn''t have these two behaviors, so there was only one explanation. They didn''t lie.


    After all, there is another point that can be proved, when entering the water, the true Qi consumption is really fast. This young man''s eight stages of strength, the young life Dan state has become great strength, they are determined not to stay in the water for ten hours.


    "No Zhou Han shook his head, then looked at each other: "listen to your meaning, you seem to know this piece of water?"


    "I don''t know. You can go." The other party immediately shook his head and let Zhou Han and Ouya leave. I don''t know whether it is deliberately trying to get, or really want Zhou Han and Ouya to leave.


    "Hehe, when do I say I''m going to leave? I''ll have a rest and then go down again." Zhou Han smile, see each other''s mind.


    If he and ouyazhen step away, then the other party can immediately judge that Zhou Han and Ouya are lying, so they immediately take the attack to think that Zhou Han and Ouya have babies.


    However, since Zhou Han met the strange water, how could he have the reason to leave? Judging from the appearance of these people, he seems to know something about the water. So Zhou Han naturally has to ask these people about it.


    "Ouya, let''s go there and have a rest." With that, Zhou Han led Ouya toward a stone that seemed not too hot.


    Looking at Zhou Han and Ouya did not leave, really stay down, four groups of people slightly disappointed in the eyes, it seems that this man and a woman really did not get anything.


    So, four groups of people immediately began to turn their eyes, each plan to open, no one looked at Zhou Han and Ouya.


    "Brother Zhou Han, I just looked at something underwater." Ouya and Zhou Han came to the back of the stone and spoke to Zhou Han''s true Qi.


    "Well, I saw it too, but now we have to recover our true Qi and consumed mental power, and then we can take it slowly." Zhou Han nodded his head. In fact, he only saw a vague shadow, and didn''t know what it was.However, there were four groups of people on the water. Zhou Han had to find a way to get them all away. Otherwise, Zhou Han and Ouya will go down and make a lot of things with great effort, and then they will be made a profit by these people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    When Zhou Han and Ouya rest, the four groups of forces tentatively sent several people down, and the results were like a bullock into the sea.


    Such a situation, let Zhou Han and accident are a bit unexpected.


    Although the real Qi is consumed under the water, there seems to be no other threat besides this. How come the people who go down do not come up?


    "What do you think is the reason for this?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind.


    "What else can it be? 80% there are other magic arts and arrays under the water, trapping these people." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Magic and matrix?" Zhou Han a Leng, a moment to understand that he and Ouya are still trapped under the water, it seems that those who did not come up, it is estimated that they are trapped in the bottom.


    However, the water body is so strange, and there are magic arts and arrays below, which further illustrates the possibility of treasure below.


    When the rest was almost over, Zhou Han and Ouya stood up, observed the four groups of people, and then walked towards the weakest group.


    Although the strength of this group of people is the weakest, they are not weak compared with the other three groups.


    There are more than 20 people. The highest strength is the Ninth Section of explosive gas state, and the lowest is the third section.


    As for why these people can gather in a short time, it must be that they have some kind of connection.


    Looking at Zhou Han and Ouya came over, this group of people immediately alert up. Zhou Han''s strength explodes in the eight sections of the state of Qi. Maybe they don''t care, but the strength of ouyaling Danjing is very difficult to do.


    Although they dared to block Zhou Han and Ouya before, it was because four groups of people were together. Now we are separated and no longer temporary groups.


    "Well, what are you going to sit here for?" A big man stopped Zhou Han, but he was not strong enough.


    "Nothing but to ask you how much you know about the water." Zhou Han said lightly that before getting rid of these people, the message of shuize should be clarified.


    "We said before, we don''t know anything." The other side immediately denied it again.


    "Well, I''m sure you don''t know anything." Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun suddenly drew a semicircle, and then the five strong man in front of him covered his throat and slowly fell down. Then Zhou Han stepped on his body which had not yet been completely breathless. As soon as the two spirits in his mind started working, the corpse immediately turned into a corpse.


    "Er..."


    Zhou Han''s sudden exposure of a hand, immediately this group of people to a big shock, actually can make a living person into a corpse, this method is too horrible and strange.


    Ouya is also stunned for a moment, did not expect Zhou Han to have this means, but Ouya soon relieved, Zhou Han this is to the other side demonstration. As for his means, who doesn''t have some terrorist means, for example, Ouya still likes to use drugs.


    However, compared with Zhou Han, her poison is a little sorcery.


    "Boy, you want to die!" All of a sudden, the gang took out their weapons and surrounded Zhou Han and Ouya.


    Although these people''s looks are fierce, they are more or less afraid and have no confidence. Although they are many, they have a person with great strength in the life pill area. The eight section strength boy in the explosive gas state seems to have a very powerful method. I''m afraid they really started it. It''s just a kick to the iron plate.


    Zhou Han directly ignored the threat of these people, and pointed at one of them: "I only ask you once. How much do you know about the water


    "Hum, I don''t know anything..."


    The man didn''t finish his words. Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun was so simple and direct that he stabbed the person with seven levels of strength in the explosive atmosphere state, and then turned into a corpse in full view of the public.


    This scene, once again shocked this group of people, but also shocked the other three groups, they have cast a dignified look, and whispered.


    "The boy''s eight section strength of explosive gas state can directly kill the person with seven section strength in explosive gas state. It is estimated that the gun contains weapon perception."


    "Well, under normal circumstances, it''s impossible to kill people with seven levels of strength. On the contrary, if people with seven levels of strength have the means, they can surpass the level and kill the masters. Obviously, this young man is not good at fighting!"


    "The young man''s methods are so terrible, and I''m afraid the woman doesn''t have to think about it."


    "Well, it''s a good thing we didn''t do it directly, or we would have hurt."


    ¡­¡­


    Ouya heart is also a surprise, Zhou Han''s meteorite tip spear out unexpectedly can also make a person into a corpse, this is really incredible.


    Ouya''s heart is a burst of happiness, fortunately, before their own strength climbed to the life Dan realm Dacheng, with Zhou Han only joked, did not really start.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that she is not Zhou Han''s opponent.


    You know, Zhou Han also lives in the source force of lightning and wind. She has seen the power of wind attribute, but Zhou Han has not yet applied the source force of lightning attribute.Moreover, Zhou Han can get so many dragon blood fruits, it is estimated that he will have more cards.


    "I only ask you once, how much do you know about the water?" After Zhou Han killed the man, his expression did not change. He was still cold and cold, and pointed the meteorite pointed gun at another person again.


    This man is the nine section strength of explosive gas state. He must be the head of this group of people.


    Cold sweat came out of his forehead. He even omitted hesitation and said, "it is said that this is the place where the God of fire buried his bones."


    "The God of fire?" Zhou Han a Leng, "this piece of graveyard space is not arrow God''s, how to become the God of fire again?"


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. I listen to them." The man quickly pointed to the other three waves of people, as if to bring disaster to the East, and then we all started to kill Zhou Han and Ou Ya.


    "Oh, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head, and the meteorite pointed gun on his hand stabbed directly at the other party''s throat without hesitation.


    Although the other side is already the nine section strength of explosive gas state, under the pressure of potential, he has no resistance ability. Like a lamb, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun easily pierced his throat, and then turned into a corpse.


    Zhou Han saw through at a glance that this guy was lying to himself.


    As soon as I asked myself, four groups of people, including him, said they didn''t know shuize. In this case, how could other people tell him.


    Also want to arouse other people to deal with me, ha ha, then you can die.


    "My God..."


    When the trees fell down and the monkeys scattered, the people around Zhou Han turned around and ran, and there was no trace in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Han is too lazy to chase down. His original intention is to drive all these people away, so that they never dare to come back. The goal has been achieved.


    After finishing this group of people, Zhou Han and Ouya walked towards the next wave of people.


    This group of people have just witnessed Zhou Han''s Leaping over the level to kill his opponent. There is no doubt that Zhou Han''s fighting strength is at least a small part of the life pill territory.


    Seeing Zhou Han and Ouya come over, the leaders of this group of people are immediately ready for battle and set up the formation directly.


    Although Zhou Han didn''t know the formation, he didn''t care about such things. He turned to Ouya and said, "you stand here and wait. I''ll take care of it by myself."


    "Well." Stop, Oja. Stop.


    For one thing, Zhou Han does not intervene. The more powerful Zhou Han shows, the more able she can deter these people. After all, she is a person with great strength in the life pill realm.


    Secondly, Ouya wants to see the strength of this young man in front of him.


    Zhou Han directly stepped into the other side''s formation, and then looked at the leader: "for this water, how much do you know?"


    "Ha ha, boy, arrogant enough, dare to enter my formation so blatantly. If you want to know the answer, you can break my array first." As soon as his voice dropped, Zhou Han''s scene changed.


    This is a closed space, isolated from the sky, isolated from the earth, isolated from the air and everything, it can be said that this is a cage.


    This belongs to the confinement type of array. The more people work together, the stronger the ability to protect and imprison.


    If the trapped people can''t get out of the trap, the diagram will gradually narrow the space, and finally will explode to death.


    Seeing that the enclosed space is getting smaller and smaller, Ouya can''t help being a little nervous. Can Zhou Han break this map?


    Poof!


    Zhou Han''s Chou Han''s meteorite pointed gun easily stabbed at the eye of the array pointing at the light and sacrificing spirit. This time of imprison was disappeared, and Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun also stayed in the key part of the leader''s chest. Zhou Han''s tone was cold: "now, can you say it?"


    "Er..." Zhou Han''s words only then this leader reacts, in his heart ten thousand grass mud horse gallops, the array chart which 20 people arranges, is so easy to be broken by him?


    You know, even if the other side broke the array, but he was a little powerful in the Dan realm. The weapons of the other side were handed to him, but he didn''t return to his mind. It''s so strange.


    "I said The leader suddenly realized the gap between himself and his subordinates. He and his subordinates decided that they would not be the young man''s opponent. What''s more, there was a life elixir behind him. The powerful man didn''t move. So the leader cooperated with him in order to survive: "according to legend, the God of fire and the God of arrow are bosom friends. After the fall of arrow, the God of fire will be in this tomb Earth space accompanies arrow God until he dies. So the God of fire built his own cemetery in this cemetery space. Under the water, it is said that it is the tomb of the God of fire. "


    "Good. You can take your men with you." If someone cooperates, it is naturally the best. Moreover, this will have a greater deterrent effect on the latter two groups of people.


    "OK, let''s go..." This person is about to leave, was Zhou Han a grasp of the arm, "wait."


    "Do you have anything else to do?" The man was suddenly nervous.


    "Nothing. Remember, don''t let me see you again." Zhou Han grabbed the man''s arm and let the light sacrifice confirm it. He didn''t dare to come again, so he let him go."Yes, yes, yes!" The man left in a hurry.


    We''ve got two groups of people, and then there''s only two groups left.


    However, these two groups of people are relatively difficult, because they have a large number of experts.


    But for Zhou Han, there is no big difference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "It seems that this young man has a big appetite. He wants to drive both groups of us away." Seeing Zhou Han take away two groups of people, the remaining two groups of people soon united to prevent being broken by each.


    For Zhou Han, there are one person with great strength, three people with small strength, and a number of other powerful personnel in explosive atmosphere environment, which can be ignored for Zhou Han.


    Seeing that these two groups of people immediately united, Zhou Han''s attitude remained unchanged. When he came to the two leaders of the two groups, his attitude did not show any emotion, but his tone was cold: "you two, I advise you to tell me what you know immediately, and then leave with interest and never enter my sight again, otherwise..."


    "Hehe, boy, do you know who we are?" One of the leaders was full of air.


    "It doesn''t matter to me where you come from. I hope you can cherish your life." Zhou Han is still expressionless.


    "OK, boy, don''t think that you can jump over the level to challenge if you know how to point weapons. Let me tell you, we are all masters of leapfrog challenge. We should see what kind of ability you have!" After the other side said that, all the people with the strength of the explosive gas state were expanded, leaving Zhou Han surrounded by the man and three other people with the strength of the life pill realm.


    "The last word of advice, once you do, there will be no retreat." Zhou Han is ready to go.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense, take your life!" The man with the highest strength roared, his palms moved, and an extremely cold breath came towards Zhou Han. Obviously, this man is the source force of ice attribute, which is his ice attribute source power attack.


    For the other three, their weapons are full of strange momentum, which must be the perception of two kinds of weapons. The other one, with his hands full of flames, catches Zhou Han. This is the attack method from the talisman.


    With one enemy and four, Zhou Han did not have any fear, and the meteorite pointed gun swept away the whole army, and the power of the potential stirred up.


    Boom!


    Two people holding weapons were affected by this, the weapons in their hands were hit and flew, and they were also carried away by the strength of weapons.


    His hands were full of flames, and this man was a bit unlucky. The front of the meteorite pointed gun swept his hands and wiped out sharp sparks. At the same time, the two big sacrificial spirits in Zhou Han''s mind instantly moved.


    Although the meteorite pointed gun did not break this guy''s defense, he was unable to block the Yin moves of the two great spirits, and was instantly sucked into a corpse.


    And the person with the highest strength, his ice attribute source force attack bombards on Zhou Han''s back. In fact, Zhou Han does not hide.


    The source force breath of ice attribute bombarded on Zhou Han''s back was directly swallowed up by sacrificial spirits, which did not cause any damage to Zhou Han.


    He didn''t expect that this monster could kill a frightful monster.


    "Well, come back!"


    Zhou Han flipped his hand, and the suction palm suddenly came out. The huge suction wind suddenly pulled the man back, and then Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun suddenly stabbed him in the past.


    Ding!


    The tip of the meteorite pointed gun failed to penetrate this guy''s throat skin. It seems that the defense ability of life pill environment is much stronger than that of explosive gas environment.


    However, this still can not change the fate of this person, two big sacrificial spirits started, and a mummy appeared.


    "This, this, this..."


    Two groups of people in the explosive atmosphere were shocked to see this.


    This is just a face-to-face. The strongest one and the one using the talisman turned into mummies. The other two were beaten away by weapons. The young man''s fighting ability is simply too terrible.


    "My God..." The two men who were carried away by weapons wanted to run away immediately, so they didn''t even care to pick up weapons.


    "I said, once you do it, you won''t have a chance to regret it." Zhou Leng hum a, suck a palm, immediately will these two people to pull back.


    For these two people, Zhou Han is too lazy to ask questions. First, let Guangming sacrifice spirit scan their memory, and then let them become mummies.


    The remaining two groups of people in the explosive atmosphere scattered in an instant, and Zhou Han did not chase them down. Let them take the fear out. After Zhou Han of the province was finished, someone came here waiting for a rabbit.


    Almost destroyed the withered and decadent, and Ouya''s expression was extremely appalled.


    Zhou Han failed to escape from the challenge of leapfrogging, and even his opponent, even the life elixir, was so powerful that he could not escape in his hands. His strength was almost unpredictable.


    You know, the man with great strength in the life pill realm can''t resist the cold attack resolution of ice attribute, and Zhou Han doesn''t seem to care about it at all.


    But the most terrible thing is his way of turning people into mummies.


    Obviously, his weapons can''t pierce the opponent''s skin, but it can turn a man into a corpse.


    "Guangming sacrifice to the spirit, the people with the strength of the life Dan realm, their defense is too strong, my meteorite pointed gun can''t be broken." Zhou Han concluded that just now his strongest shot failed to sweep away the man''s hands, but he could not stab the other side''s throat."You don''t have enough sharpness. You need to start shooting." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Still need to open the front?" Zhou Han didn''t understand the meaning of Guangming sacrificing spirits. The tip of the meteorite pointed gun was obviously so sharp.


    "I''ll remind you when you meet the right thing." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head and asked, "did you scan anything from the last two guys?"


    "There''s nothing valuable, but it''s certain that the mausoleum of Vulcan should be under the water." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Vulcan, do you understand?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Go, a shrimp like guy who dares to call himself the God of fire, bah!" The tone of swallowing spirits is quite impolite.


    "I haven''t heard of it. But in ancient times, there was a strong man who was the ancestor of fire. Maybe the God of fire is the descendant of fire ancestor." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "It seems that I have to go down and see my luck." Zhou Han finished chatting and went to Ouya, who was still a little stunned. "Hey, what''s stupid? Are you ready? We''re going down."


    "Well, all right, all right." Ouya quickly nodded her head, which was more exciting in her heart. With Zhou Han, such a powerful expert, she was not afraid of anything.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Hangang had just absorbed the power of the soul absorbed by the spirits. He absorbed without hesitation. The essence of the body was kept for a while.


    body essence is not said, now immediately increase strength, will let Euro art doubt, after all, she has seen many of her own brand means.


    This Qi, swallowing and sacrificing spirits, said that it was activating purification skills, purifying these Qi, and then it could be directly used by Zhou Han.


    When you are underwater, if you don''t have enough genuine Qi, you can use it to replace it directly.


    Zhou Han and Ouya came to the edge of shuize, arranged the border of true Qi, and then jumped down.


    In the shadow of the two disappeared in the water, the south of the water in a secret angle, slowly out of a group of people, the face showed a strange smile.


    This cemetery space imprisons people''s sense ability. It''s no wonder Zhou Han doesn''t know where they are hiding. But when Zhou Han comes out of the water, it''s hard to say what will happen.


    Zhou Han and Ouya jump into the water and immediately feel the consumption of genuine Qi on the border, which seems to be faster than before.


    They didn''t have time to figure out the reason. They immediately urged Zhenqi to dive toward what they had seen before.


    After a short time of diving, the virtual image came back into their sight. Zhou Han and Ouya were about to pass. The light in Zhou Han''s mind said, "don''t go. It''s a magic trap."


    "Magic trap?" Zhou Han immediately grabbed Ouya, and Guangming sacrifice spirit could know the outside world through Zhou Han''s eyes. Zhou Han had no doubt.


    "Round the place." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded and immediately pulled Ouya around the place.


    "Brother Zhou Han, why do we want to bypass this thing? Maybe there are treasures in it." Ouya is a little puzzled.


    "You''ll see if you look closely." By the side of this thing, we can see the scene clearly.


    There are six or seven people playing around in the room, looking very anxious. Obviously, they should be the people who came down before. Obviously, they are trapped in the magic trap and confused.


    Ouya a look, immediately a burst of fear, quickly followed Zhou Han.


    At this time, Ouya remembered that she had suddenly broken the opponent''s array. Now she can see that this is a magic trap. She immediately asked, "brother Zhou Han, can you see the weakness of magic and array?"


    "Don''t move!" Zhou Han did not answer Ouya, but quickly pulled her to the bottom of the water and hid in the soil.


    In front of him is an illusory big blue bird. Guangming Jiling has just told Zhou Han that this is a dead Phoenix spirit.


    Luan bird, this is a kind of high monster. Even if it is dead, its spirit is very terrible.


    "When the light worships the spirit, the Phoenix and the demon are all burning with fire. Is this water because of its existence that the fire burns in the water?" Zhou Han asked.


    "No, this is a qingluan spirit. Qingluan is not a Phoenix, and the Phoenix will burn its own flame. Qingluan is a symbol of faithful love, you see it burning all over, that is because it is constantly tempered by fire "The qingluan is supposed to be the pet of the God of fire. He is buried here with the God of fire. It can be judged from this that this is indeed the tomb of the God of fire, and the qingluan spirit is the tomb keeper. "


    "How can we get there?" Zhou Han asked, this qingluan spirit''s breath is extremely strong, Zhou Han thinks he is not an opponent.


    "If there are qingluan, there must be fire phoenix. Now we only see qingluan, not Huofeng, so we must find Huofeng first The light sacrifices the spirit way."You mean it''s because of the fire phoenix spirit that this water body burns flames." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, yes, the fire phoenix spirit should be hidden in the water. If you can''t find it, you can''t go to the fire god''s graveyard." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Is it possible that the God of fire doesn''t want to be disturbed by someone''s deep sleep, so he specially let the spirits of two divine birds guard him here?" Zhou Han suddenly thought.


    "No, if he really doesn''t want to be disturbed, he won''t let Huofeng burn the whole water. It''s obviously intentional. Maybe he has an unfinished wish, maybe he has to wait for his successor. In short, Huofeng and qingluan should be the checkpoints set by him. Only when you break through, can you have a chance to enter his territory." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, I see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Zhou Han and Ouya retreated slowly in the soil, out of the sight of the qingluan spirit, and then returned to the earth.


    "Brother Zhou Han, just now that big bird''s breath is so strong, I guess that''s where the baby is." Ouya is both nervous and expectant. It is estimated that she and Zhou Han can''t beat the big bird.


    "This is qingluan." Zhou Han said, "there should be another spirit in the water. We have to find it and then consider how to pass through there."


    "And another spirit?" Ou Ya Dun, don''t quite understand why Zhou Han can judge there is another spirit.


    "The burning of this water is the reason of this demon. It is the Phoenix and the whole body is burning with fire. It should be easy to find."


    "Fire Phoenix?"


    "Well, remember, a spirit that is full of fire. Let''s search for it now." Zhou Han nodded his head, and then he was in charge of the right side and Ouya was in charge of the left side.


    In fact, this area of water is not big. It is about three or four hundred Zhang in diameter, but it is a very difficult job to search for.


    For no reason, the consumption of true Qi is speeding up. It takes about an hour for Zhou Han and Ouya to search for half of the water. At this time, the consumption of Qi is almost exhausted.


    Ouya brought pills to replenish qi. Zhou Hanyou absorbed and purified the genuine Qi before swallowing the sacrificial spirits. They could continue to search.


    Another hour passed, and they searched the whole bottom of the water and found nothing.


    In fact, it''s not nothing. Instead, I have seen the countless bones of Kaikai under the water. All of them are experienced people who have been trapped in this trap for years.


    "Brother Zhou Han, didn''t you say there was fire phoenix? Why did we search the whole bottom of the water and not find it? " Ouya asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not sure about that either." Zhou Han grabs his brain, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    "Brother Zhou Han, how do you know it''s Qingniao and qingluan, and there''s a phoenix here?" Ouya asked.


    "Well, I happened to see an ancient book." Zhou Han was as like as two peas in a book. "The green jade of the illustrator on the ancient books is just the same as the green bird, which is why the only thing I have decided is that the green Luan spirit is the same as the Phoenix. Qingluan and Huofeng symbolize firm and beautiful love. They will not be separated. Even if one party dies, the other will die. Since the qingluan spirit is here, the fire phoenix must also be there. Otherwise, the water can''t be burning for no reason. I just can''t figure out why we can''t find the fire phoenix. "


    After listening, Ouya bowed her head and thought for a while, and then she thought of a possibility: "brother Zhou Han, can the fire phoenix spirit have been dispersed, and the burning of this water is the energy after the fire phoenix spirit dissipates?"


    "This..." Hearing Ouya''s words, Zhou Han suddenly remembered the scene that qingluan was burning with fire. Guangming sacrificial spirit told Zhou Han that it was the qingluan spirit who was being tempered by fire. Could it be said that the Huofeng spirit was really annihilated and that it would use the last energy to quench and baptize qingluan?


    But this is not right. Since the fire phoenix spirit has been dispersed, why does the qingluan spirit still survive? Can we say that the fire god did this on purpose?


    "Maybe we can try to communicate with qingluan." Zhou Han had a bold idea in his heart. Where there are the most white bones in this area, it is naturally the area where the qingluan spirit is located, which is obviously a lot of strong people killed by it.


    If it does not want to communicate and directly starts to attack, it is very dangerous.


    "Brother Zhou Han, why don''t we try some puppets first? We''ll go like this. It''s too risky." Ouya is worried. The white bones of Kaikai in the watery land are not decorations, which shows that qingluan is really dangerous.


    "Why don''t we go up and plan it first. It''s very tiring to stay here." Zhou Han''s heart moved, but he thought of a way.


    "Well, good." Ouya nodded, and then Ouya was in front, Zhou Han was in the back, and they rose together.


    In the process of rising, Zhou Han put two stones down. Zhou Han communicated with two stones in his mind. Let them negotiate with qingluan. The best way to communicate is to fight if they can''t. If the two stones can subdue qingluan''s spirit, it''s better.


    Whoa!


    Zhou Han and Ouya rushed out of the water, splashing a large amount of burning water. They landed on the bank and had just taken two steps. Zhou Han suddenly stopped and looked at a slightly obscure corner.


    "Brother Zhou Han, what''s the matter?" Ouya asked in a strange way.


    "Someone!" Zhou Han said in a deep voice. Unexpectedly, he still failed to clear the people.


    "Others?" Ouya, a meal, expression immediately serious, looking at the place Zhou Han''s eyes touched, he said: "who is there, come out!"


    "Ha ha, very alert." The voice came from the obscure corner, and then more than 20 people came out.


    These more than 20 people are actually the strength of life Dan environment. Most of them are teenagers, and there are several children of seven or eight years old. I think they are the experience talents of some holy land."What did you get down there?" The other side directly came over, without any politeness.


    "Empty handed, what can be gained." The opponent comes from the holy land, and his strength can''t be underestimated. The four groups of people that Zhou Han cleaned up before are just ordinary characters. This is the real stubble. Maybe everyone has a strong killing move. If it''s really hard to fight, it may be a bit troublesome. But Zhou Han''s expression is not a little nervous and afraid. If you can''t beat him, you can call up two stones to help.


    Zhou Han and the two stones have been able to communicate with each other. Even now, Zhou Han can know the situation of the two stones under the water. They have touched the green dragon spirit and are communicating with each other.


    "I don''t know if I''m empty handed." The leader was a 15-year-old boy. He was a strong man, almost a head higher than Zhou Han. He ordered Dan Jing to be perfect and powerful. Looking at Zhou Han, his expression was full of doubt.


    "When others go down, they don''t come up again, but when you two go down, you can still come up. This is the second time you''ve come up. Dare you say you didn''t get anything!" The man added.


    "It just shows that we are a little bit luckier than the others." Zhou Han said casually, looking at each other, "which holy land are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to ask..." The other party''s words are not finished.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the underground land suddenly began to shake violently. The water was burning. The flame on the water surface suddenly disappeared. Then the water began to whirl rapidly, showing a huge whirlpool state.


    "This..." The other side''s face flashed over dignified, and immediately ignored Zhou Han and Ouya, turned around and ran away. Twenty or so people, in the blink of an eye, all hid in the sky.


    "We..." Although Ouya doesn''t know what the situation is, the other party may be the genius of the holy land, so quickly he reacts and runs away. It is estimated that something has happened under the water and is about to pull Zhou Han away.


    "Go, let''s go down!"


    Zhou Han took Ouya and jumped directly into the water.


    Zhou Han of course knew what the reason was. It was two stones fighting with qingluan, and the figure of Huofeng also appeared.


    It turns out that the fire phoenix spirit has not dissipated at all, but is temporarily turned into a sea of fire in this water for qingluan. Two stones and qingluan fight, so the fire phoenix immediately gathered the body of the spirit to help, the water in the fire is naturally no longer burning.


    Now under the water, two stones have suppressed qingluan and Huofeng. Now is a good time to touch them.


    Although it is said that the great God fights, the little devil suffers.


    However, these two stones are Zhou Han''s companions. If they suppress qingluan and Huofeng, it is impossible for them to harm Zhou Han and Ouya. Although there is a big movement on the water, this is a dispute for others. For Zhou Han, there is no danger at all. Taking advantage of the suppression and entanglement of qingluan and Huofeng, it is a great opportunity to protect the place through qingluan.


    There, it''s a tombstone. The entrance to the tomb of Vulcan is there.


    Seeing Zhou Han and Ouya not only didn''t run, but also jumped into the water. They just fled to the Holy Land in the sky. All the geniuses didn''t understand. It was obvious that there were terrors under the water. The earth was shaking, which was obviously beyond their ability.


    However, these two people actually jumped down. Isn''t this death?


    "Shall we go and take advantage of it?" Someone hesitated.


    "It''s too late to avoid such a terrible movement. If you go down, you''ll die!" Many people objected.


    "But why did the man and the woman go down?"


    "Yes, they came out safely twice. Now they have gone down again. I think they are familiar with the situation under the water. Now they go down again, probably because they think the opportunity is coming."


    "Yes, those two people don''t look like fools. As the saying goes, wealth is in danger. Maybe now is a great opportunity. If we are timid, we will miss the chance of Vulcan."


    ¡­¡­


    The group of Holy Land geniuses had a quick and intense exchange, and then tentatively sent three people down to the bottom.


    The three men first went to the water to explore the situation. If it was an opportunity, they immediately sent signals to other people in the sky, and then all of them went down together.


    However, the three men had just flown over the water and were about to rush down.


    Boom!


    The whirlpool on the water suddenly splashed a huge spray, and a huge bird with ten feet of wings flew out.


    The giant bird was flaming red all over the body. It burst out of the water. The three people had not had time to react. The flames on the giant bird were affected. In the blink of an eye, they were reduced to ashes. They didn''t even have time to scream.


    Yes, this is the so-called Fire Phoenix, just the flame on the body, it has such a divine power.


    The three companions instantly turned to fly ash. The young people in the sky suddenly turned pale and ran away towards the sky."Paralyzed, and said that this is an opportunity, this is actually a phoenix!"


    "Yes, that man and a woman must have deceived us on purpose."


    "Everybody, look, what''s on Huofeng?"


    "My God, it''s like a stone!"


    "NIMA, it''s a stone. It''s a stone with hands and feet. It''s holding on to the feathers of Huofeng!"


    "Is this the legendary stone?"


    "My God, the fire phoenix is coming, everyone run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    The phoenix flying out of the water and flying in the air, the body kept rolling, the flame on the body dyed the sky red.


    But no matter how hard Huofeng struggled, she couldn''t throw the hateful stone off her back. The stone pulled its feathers while showing its teeth: "you are dead, but also tossed a hair, obediently tied to catch it, or I stripped your feathers!"


    The fire phoenix was startled and angry. It was even more fierce in the sky, and the scope of its influence became wider. Naturally, these holy land geniuses were scared away again.


    Not only the genius of this holy land, but also the experienced people in this area with a water area of tens of thousands of miles saw the terrible scenery in the sky and the scream of fire phoenix spirits. All of them were scared to the ground.


    "Wallima, there is such a terrible thing in the cemetery space. Paralyzed, pit dad, run away!"


    At the same time, people who have been training in the area of thousands of miles of water have been running.


    Zhou Han and Ouya jump into the water. The qingluan spirit has been subdued by the small stone, and is pressed in the soil by the small stone. Although the qingluan spirit keeps struggling, it doesn''t help.


    "This little stone is more powerful than that big one." Zhou Han dark way, but he did not immediately show flaws, pull Ouya, quickly came to qingluan guard place.


    "Brother Zhou Han, are you a stone? How can it be..." Ouya is quite shocked by the scene. Isn''t it a stone? How can stone fight with qingluan?


    Qingluan is so powerful that he is crushed by a stone the size of a grinding plate. This world is really crazy.


    "Don''t be so wordy. Go on." Zhou Han couldn''t explain the stone to Ouya. He took her to the tombstone, which was engraved with four words: the tomb of the God of fire!


    "Lord Vulcan, please open the door, or we will have to dig." Zhou Han said to the tombstone that he knew that the God of fire must have left his mind.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, a whirlpool appeared on the tombstone. Zhou Han and Ouya looked at each other and walked in directly.


    There was no sense of star change before entering the tomb gate of arrow God. After Zhou Han and Ouya stepped into the whirlpool, there was a sea of fire in front of them.


    The sky, the earth, and the air were filled with flames, and their eyes were red.


    Only Zhou Han and Ouya stood where there was no fire.


    "Two young men, congratulations on coming to the tomb of Vulcan." There is a vast voice, I don''t know from which corner, in short, from all directions.


    "Master Huoshen..." Zhou Han Gang opened his mouth, the other side interrupted, "no, I''m not the God of fire."


    "Who are you then?" Ouya asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "You can call me kindling." The other side said.


    Fire?


    Zhou Han immediately felt that the name was familiar to him. He seemed to have heard of it, but he didn''t think of it for a while.


    "What are you doing here? Are you going to reward us?" Ouya''s eyes are shining. It is said that the tomb of the God of fire is as difficult to find as the tomb of the arrow God. She didn''t expect that she could come in. How can she not be excited.


    "Two young men, what do you feel here?" The other party did not answer Ouya''s question, but asked.


    "It goes without saying that there is a sea of fire, of course." Zhou Han blurted out, and at this time he remembered that he had heard the call of the sky fire tower in the sky fire city before: return the fire to me.


    Is it the fire in front of you that is the fire of the sky fire tower?


    "Brother Zhou Han, how can this be a sea of fire? This is clearly an extremely abundant energy." Ouya looked at Zhou Han with some doubts. She didn''t understand why Zhou Han said there was a sea of fire in front of her.


    "Well, the little girl''s answer is good. It''s really a piece of energy. Fire is generated by energy. The girl''s question is essentially answered." The other side said.


    "Little girl, since you can see that this is an energy, you should be able to guess what the Vulcan left here?" The other side said.


    "This..." Ouya''s brow suddenly frowned, "you should be the fire before the God of fire, you turn into the energy of the sky. Do you need to gather all the energy in the sky?"


    "Well, it''s a bit of wisdom." The other side said, and then to Zhou Han, "this young man, it seems that you don''t have this talent, you can leave."


    "What, I don''t have the talent for it. Can I go?" Zhou Han felt as if he had been hit in the head. I came here specially for the treasure in the tomb of the God of fire. Now NIMA said that I had no talent and wanted to let myself go.


    Only Ouya, why does she have Huigen?


    You know what? She just made a fireball. I don''t know how many times it was exploded. You said she had Huigen?


    OK, I won''t quarrel with you for the time being. I''ll find out the fire first.


    "Ah, are you the lost fire in the sky fire tower?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I don''t know what kind of fire is lost in the sky fire tower. I am the fire bred by the God of fire." The other side said.


    "NIMA..." Zhou Han can''t help but burst the vulgarity, it turns out that this is not the fire lost in the sky fire tower.


    "What do you mean by the fire that your God of fire gave birth to? Isn''t it natural?" Zhou Han asked.


    "The fire is basically bred by the strong who have the fire attribute source power. As for the natural fire you said, few people can subdue it. Of course, there is no denying that some people can subdue the natural fire, but since I was born, I have never seen the fire god meet the natural fire." The other side said.


    "Of course you haven''t seen it. If you have, Vulcan will replace you." Zhou Han''s heart secretly ventral side a sentence, and then not reconciled to the way: "how can you say that I have no talent?"


    "A lot of things depend on fate. I don''t think you can see this piece of energy. It is the source force of no fire attribute in your body, so in your eyes, this is a sea of fire. Your eyes have been unable to see the essence, juvenile, there is no reason to force things The other side said.


    "This is a sea of fire." Zhou Han was speechless.


    "Zhou Han, let''s go." In my mind, the light offered sacrifices.


    "I''m not going. This is my father." Zhou Han went crazy.


    "If you don''t have the power to search for the source of fire, you can''t find the source of fire. Arrow God, the arrow flies against the wind. You just have the source power of wind attribute. If you find the tomb of arrow God, you can get the things of arrow God. It''s worth the trip. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "When NIMA asked about the God of fire before me, why didn''t you say that I couldn''t get the inheritance of the God of fire?" Zhou Han cursed, "and, for so many years, no one can find the real location of the arrow God''s tomb. Can I find it all at once?"


    "Sao Nian, your attitude is not right!" Swallowing and sacrificing spirits interrupted, "although Ouya has become a powerful life pill realm, in this graveyard space, it still does not have the ability to protect itself. You are just a drag on oil with her. This does not just let her get the fire god inheritance, and then she has the ability to protect herself, so you don''t have to worry about it


    "Yes, Zhou Han, you can see that, although Ouya''s strength has been pushed up, she doesn''t have any killing moves. She can''t get rid of a single fire attribute''s fireball, and she doesn''t contact her cousins immediately. Don''t you think that might be wrong." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "You mean, are her cousins going to be bad for her?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "It''s possible." The light sacrifices the spirit way."Sao Nian, don''t waste time. Let''s go. There is a better world waiting for you outside." "We believe you can find the tomb of arrow God."


    "Well, paralyzed, you two bastards, I''d better find the real location of arrow''s tomb, or I''ll come back." Zhou Han scolded and had to give up temporarily.


    In fact, in Zhou Han''s heart, Ouya is powerful and has self-protection ability. It would be a good thing if she could take her mother to reunite with her grandfather.


    After all, even if the Ou family wants to embarrass the grandmaster again, Ouya will be able to protect his grandfather''s happiness and well-being in his later years.


    In fact, the most important reason, alas, the fate of the son of a bitch!


    "Ouya, just stay here and realize it. I''m going." Zhou Han stabilizes his mood for a while and then looks at Ouya.


    "Brother Zhou Han, I..." Ouya''s expression is very complicated. She just came here with Zhou Han''s soy sauce. She didn''t want to get the chance of Huoshen. At present, the situation is unfair to Zhou Han at all.


    "Well, don''t say anything. I understand what you want to say. Take advantage of the opportunity." Zhou Han finished and turned decisively.


    "Brother Zhou Han!"


    "Take advantage of the opportunity." Zhou hantou didn''t come back and went out directly.


    Out of the tomb door, the fire phoenix in front of me was also caught by a big stone and pressed on the ground, unable to move.


    "OK, big stone, small stone, you have worked hard, let the qingluan Fire Phoenix go." Zhou Han orders the two stones that they are the guardians of the cemetery. Ouya''s next understanding needs their protection.


    "Sorry, gentlemen." The two stones let go of qingluan and Huofeng. Zhou Han apologized immediately and put the two stones away.


    Qingluan and Huofeng did not attack Zhou Han again. After all, he was a man who had come out of the tomb of the God of fire. He could not go back again.


    For a person who leaves, there is no sense and value of any attack.


    Qingluan and Huofeng look at each other, and then qingluan returns to the door of the tomb of the God of fire, and Huofeng is transformed into a sea of fire, and the water immediately restores the scene of burning.


    "I don''t know what will happen to the qingluan and Huofeng spirits after Ouya comes out?" Zhou Han has no reason to think of a word, the water on the splash, Zhou Han rushed out.


    Zhou Han was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    In front of us, the earth was burnt black, and there were shocking pits on the ground, which were obviously the traces left by the fight between stone and Fire Phoenix.


    Also do not know the real strength of the two stones on earth geometry, Zhou Han took out a flying talisman, casually found a rest assured to fly up.


    In his heart, Zhou Han is also a little speechless. Before he came in, he didn''t expect to make a contact with ba ba. He didn''t know what happened to ba ba.


    There are Tang Qingshan Mo Jingyu and they can not be found.


    "Hello, boy, stop!" Zhou Han flew about ten thousand miles and was blocked by a group of people.


    There are more than 30 people in this group. In addition to the two leading life elixir realms, the others have different strength.


    More than 30 people surrounded Zhou Han with flying talismans. Obviously, they regarded Zhou Han as a fat sheep.


    "Boy, where are you from?" The leader asked clearly. He saw that Zhou Han came from that terrible war area. He didn''t die. So there must be something to protect his life. Naturally, it''s not a common thing.


    "You are so blind." Zhou Han was in a bad mood because he didn''t get the chance in the tomb of the God of fire. Now he is looking for someone to vent his anger.


    Zhou Han scolded, and then the meteorite pointed gun on the hand stabbed in the past.


    Poof!


    The force of potential erupted, and the leader could not react at all. An eyeball was punctured by a meteorite pointed gun.


    "Oh


    The leader screamed and retreated.


    Other people are puzzled. The boy is only eight sections of strength in Qi State, so he is a plain move. Why can''t the leader of the power of Danjing escape? So silly baby is blinded?


    "Boy, you want to die!" The other leader was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded. Maybe the boy attacked suddenly. His brother didn''t have time to be on guard, so he was hit.


    "Give it to me, and divide the body with random knives..." Before the leader''s words were finished, his neck suddenly became cold. When he looked down, he saw that the weapon of the other party had been stuck in his throat.


    "This, this..." Everyone was stunned. In the blink of an eye, the second leader would kneel down.


    The first leader covered his injured eyes and glared at one eye. He wanted to rush up, but he was also stupid.


    The boy''s shooting is very strange, 80% is a super genius who takes the challenge of skipping the level as a daily meal.Paralyzed, how can this cemetery space be full of such perversion.


    "Brother, brother, have something to say, something to say, don''t do it!"


    The attitude of the leader who was held to the heart by a meteorite pointed gun immediately softened.


    "If it''s in fact, I might have put you off as a fart, but today I''m in a bad mood, so you can only blame yourself for your hard life." As soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, the meteorite pointed gun in his hand did not move at all. The two spirits in his mind immediately started to work, and the leader''s body immediately turned into a corpse.


    "My God!"


    The one eyed leader and the others wanted to leave. How could Zhou Han let them go.


    With both hands waving and palm sucking, all over 30 celebrities have been sucked back and turned into a corpse


    While Zhou Han slaughtered these people, a group of Holy Land geniuses were watching this scene silently in the clouds in the distance.


    Watching Zhou Han kill these people easily, their expressions are quite serious.


    If you can distinguish them carefully, these people are the Holy Land talents who fled before the battle between stone and qingluan Fire Phoenix.


    Their cats are in the clouds in the sky, just to see if the man and the woman can come out of the water.


    As expected, the young man came out.


    They didn''t do it immediately, because they were not sure whether the boy had a chance in the water. What''s more, the situation at that time showed that the boy could save his life, which showed that he had a lot of cards.


    So they deliberately sent these 30 pieces of cannon fodder to test Zhou Han. In the blink of an eye, they were killed by Zhou Han.


    It seems that we have to find some other people to test a young man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    The space sensing ability of this cemetery cannot be used. Zhou Han doesn''t know that someone is watching him in the dark in the clouds. After killing all these people, Zhou Han gave the phagocytic spirits the essence of the absorbed essence, and the essence of the more than 30 people, so that the Zhou Han again moved to the rank of


    .


    In Zhou Han''s elixir field, the true Qi condenses into Dan, and the real Qi materializes, which makes Zhou Han''s physical index quality soar again.


    Feeling the changes brought about by the body''s defense, Zhou Han knew why the meteorite pointed gun could not break the defense of the opponent with the strength of life pill environment.


    This is because their bodies can automatically mobilize genuine Qi for subcutaneous defense, so Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun can''t penetrate.


    But now Zhou Han''s strength has been promoted into the strength of the life pill realm, and the power of the meteorite pointed gun will naturally increase greatly. At that time, you can break through the defense of the opponent in the life pill realm without any effort.


    "This..." Looking at Zhou Han''s strength suddenly ran two levels, the Holy Land talents in the clouds were startled.


    "Is this the Zhou liang of Fu Zong, who can absorb the body of the other party, and then use it for himself to advance his strength?"


    "No, this is not Zhou liang of Fu Zong. Zhou liang of Fu Zong is more than 20 years old, and he is only 17 years old, so he can not be Zhou Liang."


    "Is it possible that this man has something to do with Zhou liang of Fu Zong, and both of them have the same means?"


    "Whatever he is, the more complicated this young man is, the more necessary it is for us to keep an eye on him. This is a big fish."


    "well, absorb the essence of others'' body for their own use. This is a shortcut to quickly enhance strength."


    "But the sequelae of this shortcut is too big. It is said that Zhou Liang, the Fuzong, had a great sequelae. He often couldn''t control himself and then made a thing that could not be judged by common sense."


    "Well, yes, it seems that the teenager is just using it, so the sequelae is not obvious yet."


    "No matter what, we''ll find someone to try him again. When the opportunity comes, we''ll catch him alive and figure it out slowly."


    "Well, even if the boy doesn''t get any treasure in the water, he can come out of the water three times intact, which shows his value. After all, no one can get out of the water successfully, but he can come out three times! "


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han is back on the road, this time without the help of the flying talisman. After all, Zhou Han is now the strength of Xiaocheng''s life pill realm. With the help of flying talisman, it can''t work.


    His mental strength soared a lot. Zhou Han felt that his speed was much faster. He flew in the air and did what he wanted. There was a free state that I had in the world.


    However, the smooth state was interrupted soon.


    A yellow light flashed in front of me, and a big net suddenly appeared out of thin air. It put Zhou Han, some of my masters in the world like fish, and then fell down towards a valley.


    The net is very strong. Zhou Han didn''t tear it several times and was dragged into the valley.


    As soon as Zhou Hangang was dragged into the valley, there was a closed array above the valley, which was to cut off the way for Zhou Han to escape.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han suddenly fell on the ground, smashing a huge, and then the soil on the ground seemed to turn into a huge palm, which seized Zhou Han''s whole body, making him unable to move, leaving only one head on the ground.


    "Who, who is special? Plotting against Laozi?" Zhou Han shouts.


    "Hehe, this young man is very handsome." After a tender smile, a woman emerged from the soil, just like the God of land in the myth.


    Oh, I can''t say that. This woman can''t be compared with the earth God.


    The woman''s face was covered with black gauze, and she could not tell her age. However, she was graceful and her voice was like the sounds of nature. She went to Zhou Han and squatted down. A gust of fragrant wind hit her, which made Zhou Han feel dizzy, but soon the dizziness disappeared. This was the effect of poison avoiding beads, but Zhou Han still pretended to be dizzy.


    "Hehe, young man, to tell my sister the truth, where do you come from?" The woman''s voice was full of magic, and it seemed that she wanted to reveal all the secrets in her heart to her.


    "I''m from the holy land of nine." Zhou Han said casually that he is now 17 or 18 years old, but he has reached the level of life and elixir. If it comes to zongmen, the other party may not believe it. Zhou Han grinds his teeth with this woman to see what she wants to do.


    in fact, Zhou Han is puzzled. Before he saw someone flying over the valley, but the woman did not catch the man. Why should Zhou When Han came here, he was caught. This is not right.


    "Oh, the holy land of nine days. No wonder it''s so good at a young age." The woman pretended to be surprised, and then went on to ask, "what''s your name and what are your parents'' duties in the nine heaven holy land?"


    "My name is Hanzhou. My parents are deacons in the holy land of nine days. They are in charge of the daily expenses of the holy land." Zhou Han also casually pulled a way, and then pretended to be curious and asked, "where do you come from, why do you want to catch me?""Er..." The woman was stunned. The boy was confused. How could she ask him in turn. But looking at Zhou Han''s confused expression, the woman is suspicious. The boy has been trapped. Even if he is not confused, he is just an ant in his hand.


    "My sister is from Youlan Valley..." Before the woman''s words were finished, Zhou Han blurted out: "what, Youlan Valley!"


    "What''s the matter? Have you heard of Youlan Valley?" The woman was stunned again. The young man''s attitude seemed a little wrong.


    "Of course I have heard that there seems to be a woman named jiuyoupo. What does it have to do with you?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Nine you woman?" The woman was stunned, then she got serious and looked at Zhou Han: "what''s the relationship between you and nine you woman?"


    Although Jiuyou Po''s strength is not high, her status is not light. She is a relative of the tree elder. However, it seems that she has heard that Jiuyou old lady is dead. The tree elder is furious and goes to find the murderer in person.


    According to the regulations issued by elder tree, whoever helps to find the murderer must be greatly appreciated.


    "I asked you first." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Nine you woman and I have nothing to do with it." The woman said at will, and then looked at Zhou Han: "little brother, you are not honest, sister see you are very sober."


    Finish saying, the woman''s eye blinked, Mei Shu immediately cast.


    "Blink with me, come on, see who''s cruel!" Zhou Han simply put forth the idea of reincarnation, which has never been used since he left home.


    And now Zhou Han''s mental strength has been enhanced a lot. It''s time to try to use this samsara martial spirit.


    As a result, Zhou Han was a little surprised. Although he said that the reincarnation military idea won the woman thoroughly, Zhou Han felt that the woman''s spiritual strength was also very strong.


    The stronger the spirit, the less the effect of reincarnation. It seems that the spirit is strong and has resistance to martial arts.


    "Untie me." Zhou Han gave a signal to the woman, and the woman was indulged in reincarnation. Her body was like a walking corpse, and she was at the mercy of Zhou Han.


    "Say, who directed you?" Zhou Han doesn''t think the people in Youlan valley have found out his murderer, so he came here to ambush.


    "The man of the nether world." The woman replied.


    "The holy land of the nether world?" Zhou Han heard the name for the first time, and then asked, "what is the relationship between the holy land of the nether world and the holy land of the nine heavens and the sacred land of immortal trees?"


    "I don''t know. We are following the netherworld Holy Land in Youlan Valley, so we don''t know about it." Said the woman honestly.


    "Well, now I ask you, where are the people of the nether sanctuary?" Zhou Han''s heart is very puzzled, he did not see any people in the netherworld holy land, and even sent someone to ambush him here. Is this the group of genius with cats by the edge of shuize before?


    "They are in the clouds in the sky." The woman immediately points out to Zhou Han. Zhou Han turns around to see that there are clouds in the sky, but if there is anyone there, it needs to be confirmed.


    "What''s the main reason they asked you to ambush me?" Zhou Han continued to ask.


    "they want to know your origin, and what is the shortcut for you to suck up the essence and increase your strength." The woman''s words have not finished, Zhou Han is stunned, unexpectedly someone found their own secret ah.


    It seems that these people are given the result, no, and then endless trouble.


    "How did you make an appointment with them?" Zhou Han continued to ask.


    "Let me ask them clearly, and then I will catch you to meet them." The woman said.


    "Well, you are a stupid woman, too." Zhou Han sighed for a while. Since the other side spoke so clearly, we must make sure that Zhou Han killed and absorbed the essence of his own strength, so he decided to keep this woman alive because of his secrecy.


    "Let''s go, pretend you''ve caught me and take me to them." Zhou Han asked the woman to pretend to have caught her and then flew to the clouds in the sky.


    "Look, the woman from Youlan Valley has brought us people."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this woman is really a little tricky."


    "Well, get ready. Don''t let this woman see any flaws. If you want to do it, you must make it clean."


    "Well, there are other people in Youlan valley. We can''t let other people in Youlan Valley know that she was killed by us."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han is pretending to be caught by a woman, approaching the clouds, hiding in the nether holy places of the clouds, and all the geniuses are secretly excited. They will soon learn the secret of killing and absorbing the essence of others'' bodies.


    "Your honor, I have brought you people." Flying to the edge of the cloud, the woman didn''t go in.


    "Well, good. You can go." News came from the clouds.


    "Well, good." The woman still controlled by Zhou Han put Zhou Han here and immediately turned around and left.Click!


    Suddenly, out of thin air, a lightning split, the woman was suddenly split into a burnt corpse, fell down.


    Being killed by thunder and lightning in the clouds is a secret way.


    The lightning made Zhou Han look very dignified. It seems that he is right. The method of genius in this holy land is really extraordinary, and it is much stronger than those from small places.


    The thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air. It was a big killing move. Zhou Han himself did not understand it.


    "Oh, boy, I can''t believe it. We met again." The young people flying out of the clouds are the ones by the edge of the water before.


    "Are you from the nether world?" Zhou Han pretended to be frightened.


    "Hehe, it seems that this woman has told you a lot of things. She should die too!" At first, the strong young man sneered and looked at Zhou Han: "boy, insidious, we three brothers died in Yin."


    Strong youth refers to Zhou Han and Naoya intentionally jumping into the water, and then they sent three talents to try, and all died under the fireworks of Huofeng.


    "It''s none of my business. I don''t know anything." Zhou Han pretended to be confused.


    "Well, I don''t know anything. Under the circumstances like that, you not only didn''t escape, but also jumped into the water. This move is really Yin enough." The strong young man said angrily, "come on, there is a woman. Why didn''t she come out with you?"


    "I say she''s dead underwater, do you believe it?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "I believe it." The strong boy nodded directly.


    "Why believe me?"


    "you can suck people into mummies, and use the essence you absorb for yourself!"


    "You didn''t spread the news to others, did you?"


    "No, it''s a big pie. We''re going to eat it alone. How can we spread it to others? We''re stupid!" The strong boy finished, and then the others were very excited to laugh.


    "In that case, I really thank you very much." Zhou Han''s face showed a smile, before the fear swept away.


    "Thank us?" The strong few are puzzled.


    "I thank you for not spreading my secret. If you kill all of you, my secret will not be revealed." Zhou Han''s face is full of killing ideas.


    "Er..." The strong youth and others were stunned at first, and then burst out a mocking laugh: "ha ha, just a little boy in the life pill area who has become a real strength, also wants to kill us all. Ha ha, boy, it seems that you are just a local leopard from a small place, and you have never seen anything in the world. In this case, we will let you have a good look at what is the real expert, otherwise you Do you think all the details of the holy land are blown? "


    "Wang Fang, you come to teach him to be a man," he said


    "Yes." The seven-year-old Wang Fang nodded to the strong boy, then flew to the front of Zhou Han two feet away. He stretched out a tender hand and looked down on Zhou Han: "I''ll let you do it first."


    Although Wang is only seven years old, his strength is equal to Zhou Han''s, and his life is small.


    The strong youngsters and others retreated to make room for their fight. In order to prevent Zhou Han from escaping, they set up a strong prison array around the periphery.


    Looking at this seven year old child, Zhou Han''s heart is actually very speechless.


    I''m ten years older than the other party. Isn''t it cheating the small with the big? There is no reason why young people fight with children. Even if you win, it''s a disgrace.


    However, the current situation can not allow Zhou Han to think so much. The other party is a genius in the holy land. Regardless of his age, this means will not be merciful.


    If you are soft hearted for a time, you will inevitably leave hidden dangers. The secret of


    killing and absorbing the essence and strength has not been exposed for the time being. In order to keep the secret, Zhou Han has to give up his worries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "Well, since you are so big and confident, I''m not polite." Zhou Han took out his meteorite pointed gun, and his expression became solemn.


    Seeing Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed spear without any inscriptions, the genius of the nether Holy Land laughed at it again. This is indeed a man from a small place, and his weapons have no inscriptions.


    "Come on, do it." Wang Fang despised Zhou Han even more. He didn''t even come out with weapons. He despised Zhou Han with bare hands.


    "if you don''t know the secret of my killing and absorbing the essence, I may be able to tell you a little bit about it, I''m sorry." Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun moved and stabbed it directly.


    Although the person who has seen Zhou Han can''t see the ghost of Zhou Han.


    There are many other ways to make people dry, but it seems terrible to use them to increase their strength.


    Facing Zhou Hanci''s shot, Wang Fang didn''t hide at all. He was very confident in himself. Even the women in Youlan Valley could catch him. Maybe he relied on a little weapon.


    Weapon perception, not enough to threaten him, he wanted to let Zhou Han see the real details of the holy land.


    When Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun was still a foot away from Wang Fang, Wang Fang''s left shoulder suddenly sank. Zhou Han knew that he was going to give out his right hand. Maybe he wanted to take his own shot empty handed and then take his weapon.


    Zhou Han immediately held the gun in one hand, and the other hand leaped out, sucking the palm.


    The strong suction of the palm immediately pulled Wang Fang''s body, so that he had no chance to dodge.


    "Cut!" Feeling the power of Zhou Han''s palm sucking, Wang Fang''s eyes are full of disdain, and he just wants to control my body. You also underestimate the details of my holy land.


    Wang Fangzheng wants to mobilize his body and break away from the control of the other party''s palms. All of a sudden, a wave of Psychedelic energy comes from the other party''s eyes.


    "Er..." Wang Fang''s heart was greatly shocked, and he immediately realized that the weapons of the other side, such as shooting guns and sucking palms, were just deception. The real killing move was the martial intention.


    Wu Yi came so suddenly that Wang Fang was lost in an instant.


    Of course, a genius like him, if given enough time, will also be able to come out of reincarnation. But it was in the middle of the battle, and Zhou Han could not have given him such time.


    Pooh!


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed bayonet hit Wang Fang''s body, and the two spirits in his mind began to work. Wang Fang''s astonished expression was frozen in an instant, and then turned into a corpse.


    "Ah, this..." The geniuses of the holy land of the nether world were stunned.


    "How could it be that Wang Fang was killed face to face?"


    "This must be an illusion. How can Wang Fang avoid the control of the other party''s palm sucking?"


    "It''s weird. It''s so weird. What''s going on here?"


    ¡­¡­


    The genius can''t figure out the situation.


    "Well, don''t think that you come from the holy land, so you can despise others. This is the end of pride. Who is next?" Zhou Han said coldly that the exertion of reincarnation''s martial spirit was just a blink of an eye. Onlookers could not see anything, so Zhou Han didn''t worry that they could see the real reason why Wang Fang was killed.


    However, after killing the seven-year-old child, Zhou Han''s heart was still a little worried, whether it was too cruel to do so.


    But soon this silk worry was left behind by Zhou Han, if they are not cruel to them, then they will be cruel to themselves. To be soft to the enemy is to abuse oneself.


    "You killed my brother, take your life!" A boy of 11 or 12 years old made a sad voice, tore open a corner of the array, and then rushed to Zhou Han.


    This young man''s strength life Dan realm big Cheng, the eye is red, obviously has already moved the killing opportunity.


    "Pay attention to Wang Li. Don''t let him kill the young man. We still have to save his life." The strong boy didn''t stop Wang Fang''s brother. Instead, he said hello to several young people around him. Everyone was on guard and prepared to take action at the critical moment to prevent Wang Li from killing Zhou Han.


    Boom!


    As soon as Wang Li made a move, his palms turned and thunder roared. Four thick lightning bolts, like four silver snakes, were winding toward Zhou Han.


    This is obviously Wang Li''s killing move in the lightning attribute. Maybe the woman in Youlan valley was killed by Wang Li.


    Zhou Han had already seen the power of the thunder and lightning, and was able to kill the woman in seconds, but now it was four thunders, which made Zhou Han''s scalp numb.


    This holy land''s genius, the attack method is really powerful. This is still a child of 11 or 12 years old. If strong young people come forward, or if all the talented people rush in, it will really make Zhou Han drink a pot.


    At this time, Zhou Han also suddenly found that his plan seems to have loopholes, he should hide in the dark, one by one hunting, should not be so positive.


    Yes, Zhou Han still has two stones left, but who can guarantee that no one on the ground is watching such a big battle. If the stone comes out, the secret will be exposed again."Storm!"


    Zhou Han''s heart moved, storm skill blessing, his figure immediately disappeared in the original place. Well, it''s not the disappearance of the original place at all, but because Zhou Han''s speed is too fast, which is a bit like instantaneous movement.


    Four thick lightning flashed in the air, and Wang Li found the moving track of Zhou Han, and immediately controlled the four silver snakes to pursue Zhou Han. Zhou Han dodged several times in the air, but because the speed of lightning was too fast, Zhou Han couldn''t escape.


    The border is immediately arranged. Boom!


    Four silver snakes hit Zhou Han''s boundary, and first made a thundering sound. Then the silver was sucked into the boundary at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared.


    "Ouch


    Zhou Han suddenly felt a burst of Qi and blood, almost vomited a mouthful of blood, paralyzed, how to return a responsibility.


    "I''m sorry, the power of these four thunderbolts is a little strong. You know that I can only bear three targets at a time, cough..." The sound of swallowing spirits is a little uncomfortable.


    "Voneyma!" Zhou Han scolded Keng dad.


    "What''s going on here, here, here? How can thunder and lightning be suddenly absorbed by this boy? " Wang Li hesitated for a while, and others didn''t understand the situation. In fact, it was swallowing the sacrificial spirit and absorbing the lightning power.


    Zhou Han''s reincarnation and martial intention immediately moved out.


    This time, Zhou Han almost pressed all his mental strength.


    There''s no way. He can only spell it.


    Because he found that confrontation, he was determined not to be the opponent of these genius. The only thing Zhou Han can do is to make them defenseless with the help of reincarnation. As long as they can make their minds lose a little time, Zhou Han will be able to catch them all.


    Zhou Han didn''t know how strong his mental power was, but the effect of this reincarnation was really powerful. All the teenagers, including the strong one, were lost in that moment.


    Poof!


    Zhou Han smashed the defense of the battle plan with one shot, and then immediately squeezed the last spiritual strength again. He sucked all the talents of the netherworld Holy Land in front of his eyes, and then let the two spirits in his mind start to work.


    Puff, puff


    One by one, the juveniles turned into mummies, and the genius of the nether holy land quickly fell. Zhou Han''s consumed spiritual power was also rapidly supplemented in the process.


    but the essence absorbed, Zhou Han has not been absorbed for the time being, because the sensing ability can not be used, he can not guarantee whether there are spectators below.


    This is the Holy Grail of the holy land of the nether world. There are more than 30 light spots on the Holy Grail. These light spots represent the life information of children who enter the tomb of the brave.


    Before a child''s light point suddenly disappeared, which did not cause the attention of the netherworld holy land. It''s the normal one in the grave.


    But soon, the light spots on the Holy Grail suddenly and quickly disappeared, and these people in the netherworld holy land were all frightened.


    "My God, what happened? How suddenly, so many light spots disappeared?"


    "Are they being slaughtered?"


    "It''s impossible. How can this be possible? They are all the most talented children in our netherworld holy land. Every one of them is the son of heaven''s favorite. Only they kill others, how can they be slaughtered?"


    "There must be something wrong with the Grail.


    "What are you talking about? The Holy Grail is the holy thing of our holy land. How can there be any problem?"


    "How do you explain the disappearance of these dots?"


    "Maybe these children met something in the tomb of the brave and blocked their life characteristics. You don''t know that there are still several enemies in our holy land, and both sides are fighting to destroy each other."


    "Well, it is very likely that this is the ghost of other holy places, deliberately trying to disturb our original intention."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han didn''t know how the old men in the netherworld holy land would react. He had only one idea, that is, to kill all these geniuses in the shortest time, and not to stay.


    Whoa!


    Zhou Han also underestimated these children. When he almost killed one third of them, the strong boy suddenly opened his eyes and broke away from Zhou Han''s reincarnation.


    Not only this child, but also a few other 13-4-year-old children, have also shown signs of breaking free.


    "Tears soul, come out to help!"


    Zhou Han immediately recruited tears of souls, unable to collect these children''s soul power, source and body essence.


    Although each of these children''s soul power, source power and so on are very abundant, far beyond the ordinary strong, but this is not the time to pity these.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The soul of tears began to kill people crazily.


    Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun stabbed the throat of the strong young man like a javelin, but he was seized by the strong young man''s hands, and the spear tip could no longer be inch by inch.


    Obviously, this is at the most critical moment, he completely got rid of Zhou Han''s reincarnation military intention.Holy Land genius is really different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "My God, I am not wrong, it seems to be the genius of the nether Holy Land!"


    "Well, yes, that''s the genius of the holy land of the nether world, especially the strong young leader. The most precious grandson of the great elder of the netherworld holy land has the most terrible talent and ability. It is said that it is only one step away from the habitat."


    "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe that there are people who dare to face the genius of the holy land of the nether world."


    "Yes, it''s like a head-on massacre, voneyma. This man is a good bull!"


    "That''s the genius of the holy land of the nether world. Who dares to provoke the genius of the holy land of the nether world after eating a leopard! You know, those old monsters in the nether holy land will not give up when they know it! "


    "Yes, although this is the experience of the tomb of the brave, there is life and death here, and wealth is in heaven. But those old monsters in the nether holy land will not care about it. They will go mad."


    "Cough, we''d better stand far away, don''t get involved in it."


    "Mm-hmm, yes, those old monsters in the netherworld holy land use all kinds of means. Don''t get involved in it, or we''ll be in bad luck."


    ¡­¡­


    As Zhou Han had expected, there were indeed audiences in the space of this area, and there were quite a few spectators.


    Although Zhou Han''s sense ability can''t be used, his hearing is very sensitive. After knowing that there is an audience, his brain starts to work very fast. He has to seize the time to find a way to kill all the people in these dark places and keep his secret.


    "Well, boy, you must die!" The strong youth of the nether Holy Land suddenly shakes his hand, and the powerful force comes from the meteorite tip gun. Zhou Han does not take it hard and directly releases his hand.


    It''s not that Zhou Han doesn''t dare to face hard, but he is afraid that the meteorite tip gun can''t bear the powerful force. As soon as Zhou Han hands off, the meteorite tip gun is taken away by the strong youth.


    Looking at the Holy Land genius who has been slaughtered in front of him, the strong boy''s eyes are as red as blood.


    These are the proudest talents in the holy land of the nether world. Their potentials and talents are first-class. Facing Zhou Han, they have not had a chance to use their powerful killing moves and cards, and then they have no chance.


    At this time, he seems to understand the truth of Zhou Han''s words. Don''t think that you come from the holy land, so you can despise others. This is the end of pride!


    "I will kill you with your weapons!" The strong boy has no time to rescue those who are fascinated by Zhou Han''s reincarnation. He knows that solving the problem should start from the root. If Zhou Han is killed, the reincarnation will be solved naturally.


    Boom!


    In the hands of the strong youth, the meteorite pointed gun turns into a very beautiful rainbow. The whole sky is gorgeous and incomparable.


    Strong youth standing under the rainbow, like a God, incomparably vast killing breath.


    "Can you bear to devour spirits?" Zhou Han immediately asked in his mind that this must be the strongest killing move of a strong young man. Zhou Han thinks he can''t take it.


    The details of the holy land are not what Zhou Han, a frog in the well, can bear.


    "Well, this, this, you know, some of my skills have not been activated yet..." Swallowing sacrificial spirits is a little hesitant.


    "NIMA!" Zhou Han interrupted the words of swallowing the sacrificial spirit. He knew that this guy must be unreliable.


    "Tear soul, come back!" In the twinkling of a flash of lightning and flint, Zhou Han immediately recalled the soul of tears, and then used the storm to flee toward the horizon.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!" In the eyes of the strong boy, there was a cruel killing opportunity, and then the beautiful rainbow turned into seven beautiful rainbow awns, shooting at Zhou Han''s back.


    Puff, puff


    A series of voices came out, blocking Zhou Han''s tears, and his soul was hit by the rainbow.


    You know, this is a soul soldier. Its anti attack ability is first-class. Now the strength of tear soul is comparable to that of explosive gas state. It is actually shot through directly. You can imagine the power of this rainbow.


    If this thing pokes in Zhou Han''s body, Zhou Han will have to hang up on the spot!


    However, Zhou Han still failed to escape the remaining power of hongmang.


    Hongmang shot through the body of tears soul, and then shot on Zhou Han''s body. Although Zhou Han had set up the boundary of true Qi before, it was as fragile as paper under the influence of hongmang. It was broken in an instant.


    Puff, puff


    When the rainbow awn entered the body, Zhou Han''s phagocytic sacrificial spirit helped to resist three, and the other four were resisted by the Guangming sacrificial spirit, at the cost of consuming half of the source power of the Guangming sacrificial spirit.


    Zhou Han didn''t care to check the situation of the spirit of tears, regardless of his knowledge that the wound must be very serious. He put out his hand to collect the tear soul, and then Zhou Han again urged his mental strength to speed up his escape.


    In fact, this is Zhou Han''s strategy of taking a retreat as an advance. Only this strong boy beat Zhou Han like a dog. If Zhou Han continues to carry on, he is determined to have no good fruit to eat.


    And the more time goes on, the other talents who have not been killed wake up, and Zhou Han''s situation will become more severe, so Zhou Han must let two stones come out to help.But there was an audience, and the secret of the stone could not be revealed, so Zhou Han adopted the strategy of escaping.


    Half of the talents in the netherworld holy land were killed. They would never die and would go all out to pursue themselves. In this way, Zhou Han led them to the place where no one was there, and then let the stone fight.


    "Chase!"


    "You must cut this bastard to pieces!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han ran away, the reincarnation of martial arts lost its effectiveness, and half of the talent woke up. Everyone looked as angry as a dead father. They are the genius of the holy land of the nether world. They were slaughtered like this. They were slapping them in the face and slapping them in the face.


    Once upon a time, the holy land of the nether world had never suffered such a great loss and suffered such a great insult. After a while, these geniuses all forgot the idea of catching Zhou Han alive. They wanted to kill Zhou Han and then frustrate his bones and ashes!


    More than a dozen talented people did not follow the strong young people to pursue together, and they separated from each other in three or three directions. In an instant, a wind array was arranged.


    The wind array, which is specially used for tracking, has the speed of lightning.


    After the purchase of the wind array, it immediately disappeared into the sky like the wind.


    The wind array catch up with the strong boy. The strong boy joins in directly, and the speed of the wind array is faster.


    Distant horizon, Zhou Han''s figure is about to disappear, but it won''t take much time to catch up with him.


    "Vernima, the genius of the netherworld holy land is really powerful, and even the wind array chart has been worked out. The difficulty of this map is not small."


    "Yes, look at the speed. We can''t keep up."


    "Although I can''t look at it, we can''t miss the excitement. Let''s hurry up!"


    "Well, I''m really curious and wonder, who is this young man who killed half of the genius of the netherworld holy land?"


    "Yes, I''m also very curious about this man. It seems that he used Yin to recruit the genius of the netherworld holy land, but it''s a pity that only half of them were killed."


    "It''s good to kill half of it. Now it''s more interesting. I want to see if the boy can escape."


    "Well, the speed of the young man is not slower than that of the man with the perfect strength of the life pill realm. Obviously, there is something to speed up. Let''s catch up quickly. We won''t see the good play later."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as a cadre of onlookers, they all flew up to catch up.


    Zhou Han had a storm speeding up. Although the speed was soaring, it was a bit like the speed of a turtle and a rabbit under the wind array chart of genius in the nether world.


    "Paralyzed, give me a little more time, and I will be able to lead you to shuize." Zhou Han was quite speechless in his heart. He wanted to return to the water. With the cover of the water, he was not afraid that the audience would see his secret.


    But the speed of the other side''s wind array is too fast. Zhou Han has not enough time.


    "NIMA, in that case, I can''t help it." Zhou Hanfei in the sky, quickly observed the landscape below, soon chose a huge lake, and then headed down.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han, like a meteorite, splashed a huge splash on the surface of the lake.


    And the ghost Holy Land genius around the lake, all of a sudden stop, face dignified, are looking at the head of the strong youth.


    The holy land of the nether world sends talents to the tomb of the brave every year. They also know about this lake. The lake is twenty or thirty feet deep. There is an unknown thing in it. It is said that it can absorb the source force of strangers. It is even more terrible than the burning water.


    If it goes on rashly, it will be a life of death.


    "Let''s wait a moment." The leading strong young man squinted slightly. "There is no secret road under the lake. Since he runs into the lake, we will guard outside. He can''t run. When the position is almost finished, we will dry the lake and catch him."


    At this time, the strong boy has calmed down. He is determined not to kill easily. What he confuses people in a moment is another great card. This thing can''t be let go.


    To kill this young man, you have to squeeze everything out of him.


    "Vernima, what the hell is this?"


    Zhou Hanmeng plunges into the lake, and suddenly sees a large amount of glittering things scurrying up under the water.


    Zhou Han''s eyesight is very good. These glittering things are a bit like leeches in the field, with sharp suction mouths on both ends. They are wriggling and swarming towards Zhou Han. The scene is very terrible.


    "This is the source force leech, specially sucks the human source force!" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Lying trough, specially absorbing the source force of human beings!" Zhou Han''s scalp is cracked. NIMA Laozi has just left the tiger''s nest and fell into the bear''s cave.


    "What to do?" Zhou Han was greatly shocked. He knew that the genius of the nether world must be guarding it now. If he went out now, he would be abused as a native dog.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Sao Nian, don''t move the chicken, this is the source of leech, good thing!" Devour the spirit slowly.


    "NIMA, as soon as you get close to it, sucks my power away. Is it good for you?" Zhou Han roared.


    "No drop, no drop, calm down, calm down!" Devour sacrifice spirit way, "this matter leaves to bright old fellow."


    "To the light to sacrifice?" Zhou Han''s meal, what does it mean? Can the spirit of light sacrifice collect all the leeches?


    Shouldn''t this be your job to devour spirits?


    "Cough, although I blocked three rainbow awns for you just now, I haven''t cooled down successfully. Now my skills still need a while." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "NIMA pit father Zhou Han was speechless. Before listening to Guangming''s sacrifice, the ox was able to swallow the heaven and earth. Now NIMA has become so chicken ribs.


    At this time, those leeches came close, and the spirit of light sacrifice immediately moved.


    Zhou Han''s whole body immediately sent out a soft white light. All the source leeches covered by the white light all died at once, and then Zhou Han felt that the source power of these dead source leeches was absorbed by the light sacrifice spirit.


    After a while, Zhou Han understood that the leeches were living on the source power, so they were living on the source force. In that case, the effect of these leeches is not just the same as that of goldworms. They can supplement the source power for the worship of the bright.


    But before the light sacrifice spirit helped to bear four rainbow awns, the source power consumed half, now should make up well.


    Unlike the goldworms, the leeches had no effect of blowing up their nests. When many of their companions were found dead, these leeches immediately scattered and fled.


    "Sao Nian, what are you still in a daze to do? Go after it quickly!" Devour sacrifice spirit urge way.


    "Oh, oh." Zhou Han, who responded to this, ran after those fleeing leeches. Wherever white light went, Yuanli leeches all died.


    Zhou Han chased Yuanli leech under the lake. Many leeches were scared to the surface.


    Around the surface of the water above these dark Holy Land genius see, each face is filled with hate. Nima, boy, don''t come up and let these things serve you well.


    The audience also came here at this time. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were all very abnormal.


    "NIMA, was the boy forced to hide in the lake?"


    "It is said that there is an unknown thing in the lake, which can dry up the source of human life in a very short time."


    "See, it''s the thing that surges on the water. It''s so terrible!"


    "In that case, the boy is dead on his own?"


    "Perhaps, it is better to be sucked dry and die of life than to be seized and abused by the genius of the netherworld holy land. The means of the holy land of the nether world is not only to make life worse than to die!"


    "Well, if you are caught by the holy land of the nether world, even the most determined person in the world will collapse!"


    "But I don''t think the geniuses of the netherworld will let this young man die so easily."


    "That''s nonsense. You can see that the formation of the genius standing in the netherworld holy land is obviously a moving array. Maybe they intend to let the things in the lake make the boy almost toss around, and then drain the water from the lake and get the boy out."


    "Well, not to mention that the young man killed half of the genius in the nether world, it is estimated that his move alone is a rare good thing, and the genius of the netherworld holy land will not let go of it easily."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han didn''t expect that although he took a step back attitude and led the remaining half of the netherworld holy land to a deserted place to start again, those audience still found it, which made his plan become chicken ribs.


    When Zhou Han went all out to hunt down Yuanli leech, and the source power of Guangming sacrifice increased to one fifth, the ghost holy land above began to work.


    I saw that all the genius of the nether holy land all urged their strength and turned into a whirlpool that kept rotating. The vortex sent out a strong suction and sucked the water into the lake continuously. The water level of the lake began to drop rapidly.


    "The moving array of the holy land of the nether world really deserves its reputation."


    "Well, this big lake can be easily sucked out."


    "Where has the water been moved


    "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    As the water level of the lake dropped rapidly, Zhou Han continued to chase the leech, while running fast in his mind. After staying under the water for such a period of time, he estimated that the audience might come again. How can we deal with it.


    "Sao Nian, don''t worry, old man Guangming has plenty of source power. Hehe, in fact, is not inferior to me at all." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Oh, yes, how can I ignore it?" Zhou Han knew that the source power of Guangming sacrificial spirit has risen to one fifth, which can be regarded as a preliminary abundance for Guangming sacrificial spirit."Light sacrifice, you can find a way." Zhou hanlian was busy.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s get rid of the leeches first." The light worships the spirit slowly.


    "Oh, well." Listening to the tone of Guangming sacrifice spirit, Zhou Han also slowly eased his mood.


    Above the talisman are the array diagram and magic art. It must be that the source of the bright sacrifice is abundant. You can display the array diagram or magic art later.


    The sacrifice to the spirit of the light is an ancient thing. The array chart and magic arts it displays are definitely not comparable to those children in the nether world.


    The water level of the lake continued to drop rapidly, and the ferocity on the faces of the geniuses of the nether world gradually became a little startled. Even the audience were stunned. Because the water level dropped, they saw some very strange scenes, that is, there were countless layers of corpses piled up on the bed under the lake.


    These stones are just like leeches. Isn''t this the unknown and terrifying thing in the lake? Is it that the young man is not afraid of these things? Did he kill all these things?


    "It seems that the boy didn''t mean to run into the lake to die. So many unknown things have died!"


    "Well, didn''t you see that the faces of the geniuses in the nether holy land all changed? It was obvious that something was wrong."


    "Hehe, it''s getting better and better."


    "Well, the young man has a lot of cards. He really drained the lake. I don''t know who will win the game."


    "Well, it''s a real expectation."


    "Trough, look, what''s going on!"


    Some people exclaimed, all people''s eyes were on the past, and saw a strange scene, that is, the moving vortex of the genius of the nether holy land did not work.


    The whirlpool seems to be full and can''t pump water any more.


    But the audience looked at the faces of the geniuses of the nether shrine and knew that it was not the whirlpool that was full, but something else had happened.


    After all, if the whirlpool is full, if you pump water into it, the water will overflow.


    "What''s going on?" The genius of the nether holy land looks suspiciously at the strong youth.


    "This boy is not simple. He made a chart below and circled the rest of the lake, so we can''t draw water from the moving array." The strong boy''s face is dignified. The boy at the bottom of the lake is sure to have a lot of means. He has such a move.


    "Let''s work harder. We can''t move if we don''t believe it!" Someone yelled, and then the crowd strengthened again.


    But no matter how much they urged their strength, the whirlpool would never be able to draw a drop of water from the lake. They had to give up for the time being and looked at the strong boy: "what should we do now?"


    "I don''t know." The strong boy shook his head, which he did not expect.


    He didn''t know what kind of situation was under the water. It was impossible to go down rashly now. The boy at the bottom of the lake may have the means to kill the unknown leech, but they are not the holy genius. If rashly go down, be attacked by leech, that is not good.


    "Why don''t we send two men down to find out?" Someone suggested.


    "Have you forgotten the three companions killed by Huofeng over shuize The strong boy asked, and the man was silent.


    The boy at the bottom of the lake is very insidious. Once someone is sent to try, he may die unexpectedly in minutes.


    "Then we can''t wait here." Some people are a little angry said.


    "Wait for a moment. He will come out." Although the strong boy is very likely to get Zhou Han out, now half of the genius in the netherworld holy land is dead, and no more dead people can be found. He can only start to take conservative measures.


    "Oh, what a fright A group of geniuses complained angrily.


    Zhou Han stayed under the water and saw the scene that the water of the lake was no longer taken away by the array of Guangming sacrificial spirits. His heart was completely relaxed.


    In such a case, the genius of the netherworld holy land will certainly go mad, but if you give them a hundred courage, they will not dare to take risks. Zhou Hanhe will slowly grasp these leeches with confidence and boldness.


    Moreover, with the genius of the nether world''s holy land, the water level of the lake has been lowered a lot, and the Dodge space of the leech is smaller. Zhou Han grabs these leeches, which is really better.


    However, such a scenario did not last long.


    "Why don''t we attack the lake at will and see if we can blow up the grandson!" It''s suggested for strong teenagers.


    "Well, just take it easy. Don''t kill the boy." The strong boy knew that it was no way to wait, so he had to acquiesce.


    As a result, a dozen or so teenagers, who can use thunder and lightning, those who can control ice, and those who can use poison, use all kinds of tricks to bombard the lake together.


    The onlookers were stunned."I''m afraid the youth at the bottom of the lake can''t hide from such a battle."


    "Well, it''s enough to drink any one of these attacks!"


    "This is also the last performance of the gifted youths of the netherworld holy land


    "Well, if you can play the genius of the netherworld to this extent, even if the youth at the bottom of the lake is dead, it''s not in vain!"


    "Ha ha, I think that the youth at the bottom of the lake is just like Xiaoqiang, with strong vitality and not so easy to die!"


    "Of course, if he is dead, it will not be very exciting."


    ¡­¡­


    "Paralyzed, these geniuses of the nether holy land are really cruel!" Zhou Han confessed that with his dodge ability, he could not escape the bombardment, so he had to call out two stones as a meat shield.


    The two stones did not disappoint Zhou Han. These attacks hit them painlessly and did no harm to the two stones.


    It''s just Zhou Han''s heartache. Half of these Yuanli leeches have not been caught yet. The genius of the netherworld holy land has done this, and Yuanli leech has died a lot.


    This is the source force. If we can capture the remaining half of the source force leeches, the source power of the light sacrifice spirit can be added to two fifths.


    "The light sacrifices the spirit, hurry to think of a way, don''t let these attacks come down again." Zhou Han said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I''m setting it up. Just wait a moment." Obviously, it can''t watch the rest of the source power leech be ruined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Puff, puff


    A dry genius of the holy land of the nether world is venting an attack on the bottom of the lake. Suddenly, an accident suddenly arises!


    The moves they put out in person, such as ice, arrows, lightning and so on, suddenly all rebounded back.


    All of these attacks, which were released by them, all of a sudden all returned to the original way.


    For a while, all the unprepared geniuses were hit by their own attacks. In a blink of an eye, seven or eight of them fell.


    "What''s going on?" Looking at these fallen companions, although they are not dead, they have basically lost their combat effectiveness. The rest of the genius in the netherworld holy land are all dumbfounded, and the audience are as stupid as them.


    "Wallima, what''s going on? Why do these attacks suddenly come back?"


    "It goes without saying that the boy at the bottom of the lake was infuriated by the bombardment of these gifted youths in the netherworld holy land, so he also made a big move to reflect all the attacks of the genius in the nether holy land."


    "It''s incredible that there are ways to rebound attacks from others in the world. Nima, if the youth at the bottom of the lake really has such powerful means, then why should he hide from the talents of the nether holy land and let them attack directly, and then he can reflect these attacks back? "


    "Cut, it''s easy for you to say. Such a big move must take some time to prepare. If it could be done in an instant, he would have been so invincible that it could be used to dry hair in the tomb of the brave!"


    "Well, it''s reasonable. There must be certain conditions for this big move, but it''s really powerful, and it''s half lost by the genius of the nether holy land."


    "So, the boy at the bottom of the lake is insidious. We must have a look at his real appearance, and don''t make mistakes."


    "Mm-hmm, very reasonable, reasonable!"


    ¡­¡­


    The genius of the netherworld holy land was put down half again, and the rest of them dared to attack again. They all looked at the strong youth: "what should we do?"


    "I don''t know what to do!" In the strong young man''s heart, he was speechless and angry. He didn''t expect that this would damage his hands. The bastard at the bottom of the lake is really sinister.


    "Surround here and wait for him to come out!" The strong boy had no choice but to roar, but his heart was very sad. The ghost holy land came out more than 30 days ago. Now he has suffered such a big loss, but he still hasn''t got anything valuable.


    At present, even if there is something valuable in the tomb of the brave, they have no capital to fight for it.


    In this case, then we have to give up the things in the tomb of the brave and try our best to deal with the sinister young bastard at the bottom of the lake!


    "Well!" The rest of the teenagers were all angry with their eyes, and never gave up if they didn''t reach their goals.


    Zhou Han was at the bottom of the lake. Although he did not see the scene above the water, he could also imagine what it would be like when his attack was suddenly rebounded back.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would think that his attack would return, so he would not be able to guard against it. This sudden rebound, at least half of the people were abandoned.


    Zhou Han was very excited about the move of offering sacrifices to the spirits of the light.


    "What''s the name of this move Without the attack, Zhou Han can safely pursue the remaining source of leech.


    "It''s called regression matrix!" "You have realized the true meaning of perfect runes. In fact, you can directly skip the production of those grade runes and come into contact with illusions and arrays. When the free time comes, I will teach you."


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded and looked forward to it.


    Zhou Han''s current attack cards are in fact momentum and reincarnation. As for the palm sucking and storm wind, they are all auxiliary.


    Not to mention the strong youth in the holy land of the nether world, Zhou Han was very passive because of Wang Li''s four thunder and lightning. Zhou Han needed powerful talisman attack means, magic and array.


    "Well, don''t catch those leeches." At the bottom of the lake, less than 1% of the original leech was left, and Guangming sacrifice stopped.


    This little bit of leech left is dispensable for the light sacrifice. The source power of Guangming sacrifice spirit has been added to two fifths.


    Many of the great moves of Guangming sacrifice can be released.


    Leave some leeches here, and let them grow slowly. Maybe one day, Zhou Han will have to take the bright sacrifice to supplement it.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han didn''t object. Suddenly, he remembered the mysterious box that was playing in the auction house of Wanjin in Wuyang city. Guangming worshipped the spirit and said that it was the product of combination of magic and array. When its source power was sufficient, there was a way to untie it. So Zhou Han asked, "can you untie this box now?"


    "It''s better to solve the problem on the water first, and then do this." "I will enchant them with illusions, and then you will attack them.""Well, good." Zhou Han nodded.


    The genius who guarded the holy land above the lake never thought that they would be shot if they did nothing.


    Suddenly, the lake in front of them disappeared and was replaced by darkness.


    All of a sudden, all of them felt that there was darkness in front of them, and nothing could be seen. The endless darkness also made each of them feel exiled.


    As if they have been forgotten by this world, they will disappear forever in the endless darkness.


    However, they are all the talents of the nether world holy land. Their psychological quality is very strong. Otherwise, they can quickly break away from Zhou Han''s reincarnation martial spirit?


    Although they were shrouded in endless darkness, their minds did not collapse immediately, but became more calm.


    They know that this must be the magic of the bastard at the bottom of the lake. If they don''t calm down, they will be attacked by that bastard.


    Now that they couldn''t see, they all closed their eyes and tried to listen with their ears. The bastard at the bottom of the lake will definitely find a chance to sneak attack. As long as you kill him, the magic can be broken.


    Now, no one wants to capture Zhou Han alive, just want to kill him.


    The magic of the light sacrifice is very clever. The endless darkness in front of them forced these dark holy places to close their eyes. In this way, they could not find the weakness of the magic. They had already chosen the passive situation.


    Zhou Han ran out of the lake. Over the water, more than a dozen teenagers stayed in the air, forcing their eyes to wait.


    Anyway, these guys can''t run. To kill them, we have to start from those who have lost the ability to resist by their own attacks. So Zhou Han started to start from these people.


    Puff, puff


    Without the meteorite tip gun, Zhou Han easily searched for the lives of these people relying on the meat palm


    In this scene, the onlookers could not see anything. The dark magic of light sacrificing to the spirit made this place full of darkness, and even the light could not reflect, but this made the onlookers dumber.


    "NIMA, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful magic trick!"


    "Yes, even the light can''t penetrate into it. The genius of the holy land of the nether world is trapped. Nine times out of ten, that''s not good!"


    "Tut Tut, if all the talents of the nether holy land are really killed here, then the reputation of the youth at the bottom of the lake will be very famous."


    "Loud fart, we don''t even know his name!"


    "But the story of him killing the holy land of the nether world alone will always spread."


    "Hehe, it depends on whether he can kill all the talents in the nether world. Do you think the remaining talents in the netherworld are vegetarian? How many of these people can dodge the attack of the sudden counter attack. "


    "Well, yes, although the teenagers at the bottom of the lake trapped them with magic, it''s hard to say that they want to kill them!"


    "Hey, this is more interesting. Do you want us to open a game and make a bet?"


    "Ha ha, you can have this. Come on


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of onlookers set up a bet.


    Zhou Han in the dark magic doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but what those onlookers said is right. When Zhou Han killed the seven or eight disabled geniuses who were attacked by himself, the remaining geniuses were really troublesome.


    Zhou Hancai just managed to kill two, and then the third genius, the weakest of the five remaining geniuses, couldn''t get close to him.


    In fact, the strength of this man is the same as Zhou Han. Both of them are in the state of life pill. However, Zhou Han tried to get close to him several times, and was detected in advance by him. Then he attacked Zhou Han in turn. Fortunately, his eyes could not see. Otherwise, Zhou Han might have been hit.


    The last five talents of the netherworld holy land are all the elites left by the storm. It is not so easy to kill them.


    However, if two stones were released, it would be a matter of minutes and minutes, but Zhou Han did not do so.


    It''s not because I''m afraid those onlookers will see it. It''s a dark magic. The scene inside can''t be seen outside.


    It is because Zhou Han has really discovered the distance between himself and the Holy Land genius. Now there is a great opportunity for Zhou Han. Zhou Han can use these talents to exercise his fighting ability and increase his combat experience.


    "Light sacrifice, you first release this weakest guy, I want to practice with him alone!" Zhou Han worshipped the light in his mind.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? You don''t even have weapons." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Guangming old man, you are not right to say that. Since this Sao Nian is willing to fight with others with his bare hands, let him fight with others. If he doesn''t fight, how can he know the gap?" "And every master, in fact, the most important skill is not to attack, but to learn to be beaten. Sao Nian, you have a good idea, I support you!""Zhou Han, you think about it. When you fight this man, I and the devouring old man won''t help you resist the attack. We can only save your life at the critical moment." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, I think so." Zhou Han nodded his head. He came out of the army and went with the wind and water all the time.


    And in the tomb of the brave, he met with the Holy Land genius, which made Zhou Han have a strong sense of crisis.


    Although I have two great sacrifice spirit''s help, but after all, I was born humble, foundation is not good. And these holy land talents have rich cultivation resources since they were young. Their foundation is very solid, and they are younger than Zhou Han.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the weakest genius trapped in the dark magic is trapped in the dark magic, but Zhou Han can''t get close to him secretly, which is the gap.


    Again, it has something to do with Zhou Liang.


    Zhou Liang has been in Fu Zong for several years. His foundation was earlier and more stable than Zhou Han. His fighting experience must be extremely rich. Although the details of the clan are not as good as the holy land, the Fu clan, as a giant in the sect, has been training Zhou Liang with all his strength. Zhou Liang''s cultivation resources may not be much less than those of the holy land.


    Moreover, in this cemetery space, Zhou Han may encounter Zhou Liang. If he starts to fight at that time, even if Zhou Han can''t fight, at least he can carry a few more moves.


    Otherwise, the year and month of Zhou Han can get revenge. Zhou Han could not break his promise after three years.


    "Well, you can prepare for it. As soon as I release this guy, he will attack you immediately, and it''s still a big move!" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Zhou Han''s recent strength moves too fast, which directly leads to his lack of combat experience in the corresponding strength stage, which is like a house built on the beach. If the building is too high, if there is no strong foundation and pillar, then the house will eventually collapse.


    Maybe for Zhou Han to choose the Holy Land genius now, this gap is a little big, at least he should start practicing from those religious talents.


    But now that we meet the Holy Land genius, let''s start with the Holy Land genius.


    Sometimes, a strong whip works better than a soft one.


    According to Zhou Han''s meaning, the light sacrifice spirit released the weakest youth from the dark magic.


    The young man suddenly broke away from the fascination of the dark magic, just for a moment. Looking at Zhou Han''s figure, he immediately jumped up with red eyes.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the process of approaching Zhou Han quickly, the boy kept waving his hands, and the air blade that could be seen by the naked eye rushed toward Zhou Han.


    Obviously, this boy should be the source of wind attributes.


    Zhou Han immediately started the storm, and the speed soared to the extreme. While hiding these gas blades, he took the initiative to meet him.


    When the distance is close, Zhou Han''s Dodge time is less. Zhou Han''s boundary is soon torn by these air blades. Those air blades bombard Zhou Han''s body, which makes Zhou Han feel fierce.


    These air blades are like sharp knives cutting Zhou Han''s body. Although Zhou Han''s defense ability has been enhanced, these air blades can only cut his skin, but at the beginning of the fight, Zhou Han didn''t even hurt a hair of his opponent. This is the gap.


    Maybe Zhou Han can easily turn defeat into victory by using reincarnation military intention, but this makes Zhou Han''s combat experience unable to increase.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han and each other face to face, four palms opposite, there was a huge collision sound, two people immediately back away from each other.


    This separation, the opponent is particularly a wind blade, which makes Zhou Han very headache.


    If he has weapons in his hand, Zhou Han will rely on weapons to resist. This is really helpless. If he gets close to each other, he has to be beaten like an ox before he gets close to him, and he has gained a lot of fighting experience, and his blood has drained away several times.


    "Sao Nian, it''s not right for you to fight like this." "You have a huge treasure, but you don''t know how to develop it. It''s really outrageous!"


    "Great treasure?" Zhou Han said, "what treasure?"


    "Your spirit." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Mental power?"


    "Yes, I''ve absorbed so many people''s spiritual power for you. I''ve given you a blessing. You''ve got a very strong spirit now. You can try your mental power." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Oh, oh, thank you for reminding me!" Zhou Han moved in his heart and immediately mobilized the power of his mind to resist these flying blades.


    As a result, Zhou Han was shocked. He just moved his mind, and his strong spirit easily tore up these wind blades.


    Zhou Han at will to a force of spirit also condensed into the appearance of a blade, toward the youth waved in the past.


    Poof!


    I just heard the sound of his body being cut, and then the boy''s movements suddenly stopped, and his expression was unbelievable. Obviously, he has beaten Zhou Han like an ox, but now the other party has suddenly sent out a mental force blade.


    The speed of the mental power blade made him have no time to react. Although the blade cut his body on the surface, it was also cut off with his soul in that moment.


    Seeing the young man''s body breaking into two and falling down quickly, Zhou Han was a little silly. Did he kill his opponent so easily?


    In fact, not only Zhou Han was puzzled, but those onlookers were also speechless. Zhou Hanming was beaten by the other party and was covered with wounds, but he suddenly put out a big mental move to end the battle. What is he going to play?


    "Sao Nian, see, this is the power of spirit!" "In fact, in the face of any attribute of the source force attack, spiritual power can be used to resist and attack. As for those angry attacks, ha ha, chicken ribs are not worth mentioning at all. If the strength is in the realm of life pill, the true Qi will be useless. "


    "Devouring the spirits, my mental power seems to be too strong. I feel that I don''t care much, and the other party dies. This is not a battle of a class." Zhou Han mood that is quite frightening and excited, did not expect, the mental strength can be so strong.


    "Ha ha, take your time. Your mental strength is strong. There will be more benefits in the future. Continue." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "The light sacrifices the spirit, let another come out." Zhou Han offered sacrifices to Guangming.


    "Well, all right." As soon as the sound of Guangming''s sacrifice fell, another young man was released immediately.


    Just like the boy before, when the other party saw Zhou Han, he immediately sent out seven or eight fire dragons to Zhou Han with red eyes. These dragons were rushing to Zhou Han with teeth and claws to tear up Zhou Han thoroughly.In the face of these fire dragons, Zhou Han immediately mobilized his mental strength, which made him very satisfied. As soon as his mental strength came out, all the fire dragons seemed to be pinched at the throat, and then slowly dispersed.


    "This..." The ghost holy land, a genius, was shocked for a moment. This was his most powerful dependence. He was so easily broken by his opponent.


    "Come on, let''s fight close." Zhou Han roared and immediately jumped up.


    "Well, I will kill you!" The gifted youth in the holy land of the nether world drew out a red dagger and stabbed it in front of Zhou Han.


    The speed of genius in the holy land of the nether world is quite fast, which can be said to be comparable to that of a white horse. However, Zhou Han suddenly found the use of spiritual power. Under the pressure of powerful spiritual power, the gifted teenager''s movement became slow like a snail. Zhou Han beat the dagger in his hand and kicked him off with one foot.


    A series of bone breaking sounds came from the chest of the gifted boy in the netherworld holy land. I don''t know how many ribs Zhou Han has broken by kicking his foot. In short, his chest has sunk a lot.


    WOW!


    The genius of the holy land of the nether world gushed a few mouthfuls of blood. His face was pale, and he was obviously badly hurt.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Han inspires his mental power. Under the influence of Zhou Han''s mental power, the blood red dagger is transformed into a flying knife, which is directly inserted into the heart of the young man, and then the boy also falls into the sky.


    Zhou Han urged the spirit power to take back the blood red dagger, which can replace the Throwing Knife in the future. In this way, Zhou Han also explored a new way for the attack effect of mental power.


    "Let the last three go out to sacrifice the spirits of the light." Zhou Han suddenly found the magical effect of spiritual power on Guangming sacrifice, and his confidence was greatly increased.


    "Sao Nian, don''t just taste a little sweet and get carried away, or you will suffer." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid." Zhou Han shook his head.


    "Well, old man Guangming, let this young man experience the consequences of disobeying advice." Devour the spirit offering way.


    Suddenly, the dark magic was removed by the light sacrifice, and the remaining three geniuses in the nether Holy Land looked at each other and looked at the two dead companions on the ground, and their expressions were extremely angry.


    It''s really humiliating that there are only three of them left among the more than 30 talents in the nether world.


    There are only three light spots left on the Holy Grail of the netherworld holy land, which makes these old monsters in the netherworld holy land all on pins and needles.


    It is impossible for the Holy Grail to go wrong. Even if other holy places have blocked the breath of life of the geniuses, it is impossible to shield them so thoroughly. There are only three light spots left. A bad omen is surging in people''s hearts. Are they really being slaughtered?


    These old monsters of the netherworld holy land immediately sent several super terror strong men to go to the skyscraper volcano to inquire about the news in person.


    These Zhou Han do not know, Zhou Han did not expect that he was provoked by a terrible existence, Zhou Han''s idea now is to take the three last genius to practice, and then keep his secret.


    "Come on, all three of you." Zhou Han floats in the air, facing three holy land geniuses, his heart is full of war.


    The three strong young men looked at each other and made a silent eye contact. Then the other two immediately blocked Zhou Han''s face. The strong boy immediately turned around and swept away towards the horizon.


    Obviously, they had expected that it would be difficult for them to be Zhou Han''s opponent. The genius of the netherworld holy land could not be completely annihilated and must leave seeds.


    "Want to run, hum, light sacrifice spirit, lock him in!" Zhou Han was not in a hurry to pursue, but to the light sacrifice spirit road.


    "Locked."


    "Come on, you two, and bring out your most powerful moves." As long as he is still in this cemetery space, he will not escape from Zhou Han''s Wuzhi Mountain.


    "My God, this young man is so amazing that he can frighten the genius of the holy land of the nether world to escape."


    "Yes, the two men were obviously left to stop them. There was no thought of living."


    "This is not easy to do. If the strong boy runs away, it does not mean that the genius of the nether holy land has not been killed. How can I judge it?"


    "Yes, that''s a problem. Let''s draw."


    "No, it''s not a draw. It''s a loss for the makers."


    ¡­¡­


    A dry audience suddenly for this stubble quarrel, this is to give Zhou Han a wake-up call.


    These people saw the process of killing the genius of the nether holy land, and their appearance was seen by them. If they publicize this matter, cough, it is quite unfavorable to themselves.


    After all, this is the genius of the netherworld holy land. These young geniuses are so difficult to deal with. If the old monsters in the netherworld holy land come to trouble themselves, cough, it is really not a simple thing.


    Zhou Han looked around for a moment, but the audience was not large, only 340."Guangming sacrifice, can you arrange a large array immediately to trap all these people, so that they can''t all escape." Zhou Han said in his mind.


    "No problem." After finishing the ceremony, the space immediately released a terrifying power. In an instant, an array was arranged to block the whole space.


    The outside of the array is the arrangement of dark magic, no longer let the outside of the accidental intruder to find the scene inside.


    "Trough, what''s going on?"


    All the noisy audience were dumbfounded.


    "Big rock, little stone, you two went and got them." Zhou Han directly released two stones. Most of the audience were shrimp characters. For Zhou Han, he didn''t play a role in practicing.


    More importantly, Zhou Han quickly killed the two people in front of him, and then went after the strong young genius who had run away from the netherworld holy land, and recaptured his own meteorite pointed gun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "What, this kid is going to kill all of us in the audience?"


    Once again, the audience stopped. It''s so busy to lie down!


    looked at Zhou Han and drew two stones. The two stones grew up with arms and feet and five senses. They rushed to them, and the audience make complaints about them. They were ready to fight when they were at stake.


    However, they were two sacred stones. Their strongest blow was on the stones. The weapons were either curled up or scrapped. They could not shake the two stones at all, and they were slaughtered immediately.


    Some people want to break the array diagram by force. How can he break the array map arranged by Guangming sacrificial spirit? It has been cut off. These audiences want to cry without tears, so they understand a truth after a while.


    When the gods fight, the little ones suffer.


    They shouldn''t have come to watch. This is the end of the crowd.


    These two stones are absolutely forced to be the cards of Zhou Han. People have sold all of them. Obviously, they won''t keep alive.


    Looking at the scene of two stones killing those audience, the two genius left behind in the netherworld holy land were immediately dumbfounded.


    In shuize before, it was one of the stones that dealt with Huofeng and finally subdued Huofeng. It turns out that such a tough stone was made by Zhou Han.


    No wonder at the beginning of such a big movement, he actually not only did not escape, but took the girl to jump into the water. It turns out that this is the movement made by this young man.


    The boy still owns the stone, which is obviously not shallow.


    You know, like the nine heaven holy land, their sacred objects are just a god stone, and the boy actually has two.


    After a while, the fighting spirit of the two holy places of the nether world disintegrated. The boy was actually pretending to be forced from the beginning to the end, slowly killing a group of talents in the nether holy land.


    "Let us go of the holy land of nine days?" The two gifted teenagers looked gloomy. Originally, they tried to stop them, but the other side didn''t rush. Obviously, there was a secret way to lock in the strong young people who left, solve them, and then continue to pursue them.


    "Let you go, but you have taken away my weapon?" When Zhou Han heard the speech, he suddenly moved in his heart.


    In fact, it doesn''t make sense to kill the two teenagers and the strong boy who ran away. Zhou Han just wants to keep his secret.


    At present, thirty or so talents of the netherworld holy land are killed, which will make those old monsters crazy. In this case, why don''t you just pour the dirty water on Zhou Liang''s bastard.


    And this time, we must make sure that there is no flaw. We can''t frame Zhou Liang at Tang Qingshan''s house in Wuyang city. The evidence on the scene seems so pale.


    "We can call him back as soon as you let us go." Said the two teenagers immediately.


    "OK, then call him back. It is clear to you that I have locked him in. He can''t run. If he comes back, he may have a chance to live!" Zhou Han pretended to think.


    Next, two stones have been finished, and none of the audience has left.


    Then Zhou Han flew down again, let devour sacrifice spirit to make all their bodies into mummies. Not only the corpses of the audience, but also the corpses of a few talented people who were killed later in the netherworld holy land were also mummified by Zhou Han.


    Zhou Liang also has such a method to make people into mummies. This is a good way to plant stolen goods. Then, change the memory of the last three geniuses in the holy land of the nether world. Maybe the anger of the old monsters in the holy land will be sprayed on Zhou Liang.


    If the netherworld holy land can force Zhou Liang to hand over, or Zhou Liang is forced to flee, then he will no longer have abundant cultivation resources. And once he becomes a drowning dog, he will always indulge in the pursuit of the holy land of the nether world.


    The scene was made a little bit. Sure enough, the fleeing strong boy came back with a look of disbelief, but more of a panic, stayed outside the array.


    Zhou Han let the light sacrifice to untie the array diagram, and then also removed the dark magic, to the strong youth a hand: "give me back my weapons."


    "Here you are." When he knew that Zhou Han had locked him in, and that the stone of shuize belonged to Zhou Han, he knew that running away was only a dead end, and he might have a chance to come back.


    The tip gun is held in the hand again, and the familiar feeling comes back.


    "All three of you come together." Zhou Han waved to the three.


    The three people looked at each other, looking rather nervous and afraid, for fear that Zhou Han suddenly hit the assassin.


    "Why are you nervous and shivering? You are not the genius of Holy Land!" Zhou Han said sarcastically, "if I wanted to kill them, I would have done it. How can I talk to you so much nonsense?"


    Listen to Zhou Han said so, three people''s mood just stabilized a little, the feeling in the heart is actually quite a fucker.


    Zhou Han killed more than 30 of them in front of him. In the end, they not only didn''t revenge, but also wanted to beg for mercy from Zhou Han. This is really embarrassing.But now we must bear with it. Only by surviving can we have a chance to revenge.


    Zhou Han naturally knew the thoughts of these three people, but it was not important under the light sacrifice.


    The three men flew to Zhou Han''s side. Zhou Han successively asked Guangming to sacrifice spirits to change their memories and delete everything they knew about Zhou Han, including stones, reincarnation and martial arts, adding a new memory. The memory is that all of their people were killed by Zhou liang of Fu Zong. The scene in front of him was the scene of killing.


    "Well, you can''t deal with Zhou liang of Fu Zong. Hide well. When you get out of the tomb of the brave, let your elders seek justice for you." Zhou Han a wave, three people fly away, disappear in the sky.


    "I''ve finally kept this secret." Zhou Han sighed, and immediately started the flight, away from this place.


    It''s a deserted place. Well, to be specific, it''s actually a place where there''s no one alive, and there''s bodies all over the floor.


    These corpses are all ugly. Some of them have been cut into two sections, some of their heads are cracked like a broken watermelon, some of their stomachs are cut open, and their internal organs flow all over the ground. However, these corpses all have the same characteristics, that is, their blood has not dried up, and they have not been killed for a long time, perhaps just a quarter of an hour before Zhou Han came here.


    Judging from the traces of the bodies, most of them were caused by weapons, and the scene was cleaned very clean, which should be a robbery.


    For Zhou Han, the place where the battle just took place is actually a relatively safe place, so Zhou Han stayed here temporarily.


    Zhou Han is not a good man. He doesn''t stay here to dig pits for these bodies to bury them. Instead, Zhou Han is going to let the Guangming sacrifice spirit unlock the box from the Wanjin auction house in Wuyang city.


    Zhou Han has taken care of those troublesome things in the netherworld holy land. Now it is natural to see what is in this box.


    "Light sacrifice, unlock it." Zhou Han did not take out the box, in the space of the light sacrifice.


    "OK." The light sacrifice spirit finished, a white light covered the box, and then the white light disappeared, the light sacrifice spirit way: "yes, the box can be opened."


    "Is that all?" Zhou Han was surprised. It was too fast.


    "What else do you want?" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "This box is a combination of array and magic. Why do you have to do something when you unlock it? It''s so easy to unlock it?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, are you contemptuous of me?"


    "No, I''m just surprised."


    "Sao Nian, don''t be wordy. Open this box and see what''s in it." Devour sacrifice spirit urge way.


    "Oh, oh." Zhou Han nodded his head and quickly took out the box from the bright space for offering sacrifices to the spirits. With excitement, he opened it slowly.


    This box is the product of the combination of magic and array. It is absolutely not an ordinary thing. It may be a huge treasure. It may be a magic weapon. It may be a treasure that can be promoted to the first-class, top-notch and strong medicine after eating it!


    "Don''t think too much about it." When the box opened, he devoured the spirits and said, "sometimes the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment."


    "This..." Zhou Han looked at the things in the box, and his expression was slightly stunned. Actually, there was another small box in the box.


    The workmanship of this small box is very ordinary, that is, the ordinary wood. Due to the long history, this small box has been rotten very badly.


    Zhou Han carefully took out the small box and opened it again with excitement.


    "Lying trough..."


    After looking at the contents of the small box, Zhou Han couldn''t help but have an impulse to scold his mother. There was actually a smaller box inside.


    "There''s no end to this. The man who made this mess is in his head. NIMA has a combination of magic and array to hold this thing. You''ve got so many boxes to make a fool of me, don''t you?" Zhou cold heart Tucao make complaints about the smaller box, and then open it again.


    Now there are goods in it. Looking at this thing, Zhou Han''s expression became extremely nervous. He carefully twisted it out, put it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully. Then he suppressed his inner madness and asked, "sacrifice the spirit of light, I hope you don''t tell me that this is a feather."


    Yes, the last box opened and there was a feather in it. This feather is not as gorgeous as Luan''s feather, nor any light color. It looks like a very common chicken feather.


    "Sao Nian, I told you, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Now you see, this is a chicken feather, a very common chicken feather." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Light sacrifice, tell me, what is this?" Zhou Han repressed the impulse to scold in his heart and asked with the last glimmer of hope.


    "Yes, it''s a feather!" The light sacrifices the spirit way."Sleeping trough NIMA!" Zhou Han could no longer control his madness. He threw the box and chicken feather on the ground, and then stepped on his feet desperately. He was speechless to the original bastard in his heart.


    Nima is really full of food. This is both magic and array. NIMA has a chicken feather in it. It doesn''t hurt people so much.


    "Sao Nian, don''t move the chicken. It''s not an ordinary chicken feather." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "It''s not ordinary chicken feathers. Is it something that destroys heaven and earth?" Zhou Han, who is willing to believe, stamped on a few feet.


    "No, Sao Nian, listen to me slowly. I remember that it was an ancient time when the demons came in from the cracks in the plane space. This space was full of mischief, and the people were in dire straits. A rooster crowed at dawn every day..." The words of swallowing and sacrificing spirits have not finished, and Zhou Han roared: "what did NIMA make up?"


    "Well, Sao Nian, I''ll tell you the most realistic question. You see, the box is rotten, right?" Devour the spirit offering way.


    "That''s not nonsense." Zhou Han Dao, I don''t know what to say to devour the spirits.


    "The materials of these boxes are not ordinary wood at all. They are made of wood from the God of trees. They have existed for thousands of years. If the materials lose their power, they can''t resist the erosion of time. So they look like ordinary wood." "Swallow sacrifice spirit way," can Sao Nian, you lift your feet to see this chicken feather, it is still the original appearance? "


    "This..." Zhou Han moved his feet away. The chicken feather was trampled on so many feet by himself, but it still kept its original shape. After a while, Zhou Han understood the meaning of swallowing and sacrificing spirits.


    This chicken feather is from ancient times, the wood of divine tree has been rotten, but it is still well preserved, and even can resist its own feet. What does this mean? It is not an ordinary chicken feather.


    After a while, Zhou Han''s mood became excited. He picked up the chicken feather from the ground and asked again with excitement: "what''s the use of this chicken feather for swallowing spirits?"


    "In fact, it has no egg use. It''s just a chicken feather that has been around for a long time without any practical use." "So I said it was an ordinary chicken feather, but not an ordinary chicken feather. Do you understand that


    "I understand an egg!" Zhou Han''s mood again from the clouds to the bottom of the valley, originally thought this chicken feather has any special use, originally NIMA just put a little longer.


    Just as Zhou Han was about to lose the chicken feather again, Guangming sacrifice spirit said, "Zhou Han, don''t talk about swallowing the old man. In fact, this chicken feather is a key."


    "Key, what key?" Zhou Han a Leng, stop to throw chicken feather action.


    "Nothing in this world can withstand the impact of time and the erosion of time. Although countless strong people can live for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, they can live forever and eventually die. Like the wood of the tree god, it will eventually lose its power and rot. But this chicken feather can withstand the impact of time and baptism, so this is a road to longevity The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What, the road to longevity?" Zhou Han can''t understand. It''s just a chicken feather, but Guangming Jiling says it''s the road of longevity. How can Zhou Han think that what Guangming sacrifice said is more nonsense than swallowing up the sacrificial spirit.


    "Sao Nian, you are not even the first-class strong man in this continent. Of course, you will not understand. Listen to us and keep this chicken feather well. You will understand it later." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Paralyzed!" Zhou Han scolded a word, had to put up, later slowly toss, paralyzed, toss a chicken feather!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    The chicken feather was collected, and Zhou Han also allowed the spirits to swallow up all the essence that was absorbed into chill''s body.


    Thirty famous talents in the netherworld holy land, as well as the audience, directly piled Zhou Han''s strength to the state of life pill.


    In fact, Zhou Han felt that his own strength must have surpassed the level of the life pill realm, and perhaps had already entered the habitat.


    However, this cemetery space suppressed the strength, so Zhou Han could not feel his real strength.


    However, Zhou Han didn''t care about it. In short, his own strength rose too fast. He still had to seize the time to find those talents to practice.


    Zhou Han looked at the traces of the corpse cloth Chen on the ground, determined the direction of these killers to leave, and then chased after them.


    Along the way, there are bodies from time to time, and the traces of these corpses are becoming more and more fresh, which shows that Zhou Han''s direction is not wrong.


    After flying for about half an hour, a figure appeared in front of Zhou Han.


    After flying close, Zhou Han stopped in the peripheral area.


    There are still seven or eight groups of forces around here, and Zhou Han also meets acquaintances. To be exact, he is not too familiar.


    One group of forces held a flag with a chessboard painted on it. They should be members of the chess clan.


    The number of people in the chess sect is not large, and there are only a dozen of them. The first one is the man''s life Dan realm. He has a black face and a murderous look on his face.


    Another group of forces, many experts surrounded a young man in his twenties. This young man''s strength is not weak, but his life Dan realm is perfect. Maybe his strength has been suppressed. There was a big flag beside him, with two words on it: Marquis Wu!


    It is estimated that this young man should be the genius of marquis Wu''s mansion, and maybe he himself.


    I can''t believe that Marquis Wu will be so young?


    But who knows, Zhou Han is not yet 18 years old, and his strength has surpassed the life pill realm.


    Zhou Han also saw the flag of Youlan valley. These guys are all in their teens. Although there are still a few people who are explosive in their strength, in their confident and calm eyes, maybe they all have the cards that can summon the dead to fight like jiuyoupo.


    As for the other forces, they were all holding flags. A few Zhou Han didn''t know about it, but one of them attracted Zhou Han''s attention. There was only one word on the flag: Ou!


    Maybe this is the genius of the Ou family, the Bai family and the Shangguan family in the totem family. There are 70 or 80 of them. The first one is an old man, whose strength is suppressed in the perfect stage of life pill realm.


    Now it seems that almost all the forces encountered by Zhou Han are here, but no clan forces are seen.


    Maybe the sectarian forces don''t care about them now.


    In the middle of the encircled area are two groups of men and horses holding each other.


    All of them had strange hairstyles and were not tall, but their skin was bronze. Their weapons were very strange curved swords. On their flags, they wrote: the desert of the western regions!


    The men who confront the desert of the western regions all wear rough clothes, show their capable arms, and have a feather on their heads. The women''s hair is braided and drooping down, giving a kind of wild beauty. On their flag, they write: snow covered plateau!


    These are the men and horses of the snow covered plateau. There are quite a number of them. There are more than 50 people. The first few old men are the strength of the perfect life Dan environment, which should also be suppressed.


    Surrounded by these people in the middle is a child.


    No, it''s not a child to be exact. It''s a fine plant.


    From the breath of the child, the plant itself should be Ganoderma lucidum.


    The breath of this Ganoderma lucidum child is very weak. It is bound up in all kinds of flowers. It should be that it has experienced a long time of wheel battle, exhausted of physical strength, and then captured alive by the people in the snow covered plateau.


    But the snow covered plateau can''t take him away, because there are so many forces watching, and everyone wants to take a share.


    However, these people in Wuhou residence are very smart. The desert and the snow covered plateau in the western regions are facing each other. Why do they have to get involved? When these two groups of people are both defeated, then they can make a profit.


    However, the people in the desert of the western regions and the people in the snow covered plateau who are confronting each other do not understand this truth. Once the two groups of people fight each other to death, no one will benefit in the end. On the contrary, these two groups of people do not start to fight against each other for the time being.


    Zhou Han slowly took out a piece of cloth and covered his face in case someone recognized him.


    Moreover, Zhou Han deliberately suppressed his strength again, making him in the small stage of life pill realm.


    Zhou Han did this not because he also wanted to have the idea of becoming a fine Ganoderma lucidum, but because he saw a slightly familiar face in the crowd on the snow covered plateau.


    This face, with dark skin, should be the reason why he has been bathed in the wind and sand all the year round, but his eyes are like water, and the bridge of his nose is also high, which is like the appearance of rattan incense.


    Although Zhou Han doesn''t know the girl''s name yet, there is no doubt that there must be a blood relationship between her and Fujiang.However, Zhou Han was not clear about the internal situation of the snow covered plateau, so he could not stand on the side of the snow covered plateau.


    In fact, although there are no disciples of the sect, there are more ants that can kill elephants. Although Zhou Hangang had just realized the magical effect of spiritual power, he was not so arrogant that he wanted to be the enemy of all the forces present.


    He just wanted to keep the girl in a time of chaos. As for others, Zhou Han can''t manage that much for the time being.


    "Hello, the desert of the western regions. Do you want to fight or not? If you don''t, get out of here!" The leader of the snow covered plateau, the old man was full of confidence when he spoke. He knew very well that although they were surrounded by snow covered plateau people, no one dared to be the first to fight.


    "The snow covered plateau, you should be very clear, this into the essence of Ganoderma lucidum, you can''t eat the snow plateau, or give it to me in the western desert." The old man in the snow Desert shows no weakness.


    "Hum, if you have the ability, you can grab it. If you don''t, you will stand by." The old man on the snow covered plateau is full of air.


    "Why not? Since all of us want the refined Ganoderma lucidum, but none of us wants to be hurt. How about we just divide the refined Ganoderma lucidum into two parts, one for each?" The young man of Wuhou mansion spoke.


    "I said, little Marquis, what''s wrong with you? We don''t want to break up the essence of Ganoderma lucidum, because it will lead to a waste of the spirit of wisdom." The people of Youlan Valley spoke.


    "That''s right. Now that we''ve met the exquisite Ganoderma lucidum, we''re all depending on our abilities." The people of chess also agreed.


    "Well, I didn''t say anything!" The little Marquis of Wuhou mansion simply shut up. Let''s just waste it. My Wuhou mansion is gathering people secretly.


    "Hello, what are you doing on both sides? Don''t delay everyone''s time. If you want to fight, you should fight immediately!" The people of the Ou family roared at the people in the snow covered plateau and the desert in the western regions.


    "That''s it. Don''t be a dog in the manger!" Other forces, too.


    "Yes, yes, you can. Come on The old man in the desert of the western regions simply made a gesture of "please". The meaning is very obvious. Don''t do anything to shout. You can come.


    "If you don''t want to do it, I''ll go." The old man on the snowy plateau was about to leave.


    "Stop!" Many forces have said, "go, yes, leave the Ganoderma lucidum into essence!"


    "No way!" The old man on the snowy plateau refused directly, and then the situation continued to be so stalemate.


    Zhou Han looked at the scene on the periphery and knew that he couldn''t fight for a while.


    But Zhou Han doesn''t want to spend the world here. None of the talents of the clan are here. Maybe they are fighting for something more high-end.


    Therefore, Zhou Han had to seize the time to find the family genius, even the Holy Land genius. Their understanding of the tomb of the brave was much more than that of marquis Wu''s mansion. Maybe they could find the real location of the tomb of arrow God.


    "We have to figure out a way to make the things in front of us come to an end." Zhou Han turned his mind.


    "Ah, little brother, you are alone. Don''t think about the Ganoderma lucidum. It''s cool where to go." Someone looks at Zhou Han''s locked eyebrows, is not polite to shout a way.


    It''s true that a person who only lives in Dan territory and becomes a powerful person also wants to share a share. It''s really a joke to death.


    Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to the people who spoke, but in this sudden moment, Zhou Han''s brain inspiration was that he could create a riot, and then disordered the positions of these people. Maybe people on the snowy plateau would seize the opportunity to escape.


    But what kind of riot should be created? Zhou Han grasped his brain.


    "Sao Nian, don''t let Guangming old man do some deceptive tricks." Swallowing up the sacrificial spirit.


    "Let the light sacrifice the spirit to cheat people, what kind of trick?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "It''s not easy. So many forces have made such a fuss for this fine Ganoderma lucidum. If the old man of Guangming produces a large number of such Ganoderma lucidum, they will still carry it like this, and they will be scattered immediately." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Well, it''s a good idea." Zhou Han immediately understood the meaning of swallowing and sacrificing spirits. To make Guangming sacrifice a trick to deceive people, naturally, was to make a magic trick to make these people mistakenly think that the ground was full of Ganoderma lucidum.


    Zhou Han did not look at first, and then slowly withdrew from the circle. Those people look at Zhou Han''s appearance, also did not care, it seems that the boy still has self-knowledge, know how to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Zhou Han retreated to the distance, landed on the ground, and then said to the light sacrifice spirit in his mind: "light sacrifice, you start."


    "Good..."


    The sound of offering sacrifices to the spirit of the light has not fallen. Suddenly, a roar of beasts comes.


    Zhou Han quickly flew to the sky and looked at the distance, and his expression froze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    I saw the ground suddenly burst open, gravel and mud splash, a huge gray shadow jumped out of the soil.


    The gray shadow rushed into the crowd of snow covered plateau with no thunder, seized the Ganoderma lucidum which was bound in all kinds of flowers, and then jumped down to the ground.


    "Stop him!"


    I don''t know who roared, and then all the people came back to their senses and quickly used their own means to leave this huge thing behind.


    Ouch


    The behemoth roared and slapped. Suddenly, 70 or 80 experts were made into meat sauce. Then it returned to the ground and disappeared.


    "This, this, this..." All of us suddenly burst into a burst of big eyes and small eyes. What kind of thing is this? So many of us spent so much time. In the end, the exquisite Ganoderma lucidum disappeared.


    Zhou Han is also shocked, just now this huge gray shadow actually looks like a bully. It''s just that the gray shadow is bigger than Ba Ba, and the speed is much faster than ba ba.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Han''s sensing ability can''t be used. He can''t feel the smell of the gray shadow, and can''t be sure whether it''s a bully.


    After all, according to the bully''s nature of eating goods, it is entirely possible to take the risk of suddenly launching an attack, snatching the fairy ganoderma, and then quickly fleeing.


    Zhou Han immediately flew back, and all of them fell to the ground. Looking at the huge pit on the ground, their expressions were quite angry and helpless.


    "Well, I said so long ago that we all have some harvest now. Now, there is nothing left." The little Marquis of Wuhou mansion was very angry. The people he assembled would arrive soon, but he didn''t expect to have such a mess.


    "This thing is very good at escaping from the earth. It seems that it can''t catch up with it." The old man on the snowy plateau sighed and was helpless about it.


    "Well, this thing suddenly came out and robbed it. When it left, it killed so many people with a few slaps. Do you think that if you catch up with it, you can still keep it?" The people of Youlan Valley spoke.


    "The shape of this thing looks like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. What''s wrong with this? Tyrannosaurus Rex can only be regarded as a seven level monster at most!" The hostages of chess door doubt way.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a variety." The old man of the Ou family said.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to the people''s comments. He squatted down and looked at the traces left on the soil. He smelled it with his nose. As expected, he had a familiar smell. The smell came from Ba Ba Ba''s body. Was that gray shadow really a bully just now?


    Zhou Han was shocked. Just now, the speed of the gray shadow was incredible, and its strength was also very strong. A few slaps could kill 78 or 80 people. This should not be a bully. When Ba Ba came in with himself, his strength was not better than that of his life. There were so many experts with perfect life pill realm, they could not leave it Yes.


    But how to explain the breath left on the soil? Is it that the gray shadow is a bully. After entering the tomb of the brave, it has a chance and breaks through?


    But it''s not right. Isn''t the tomb of the brave limiting the strength? Is it not to limit the strength of monsters, only to limit the strength of people?


    "What do you think of the sacrifice of the light?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind.


    "I didn''t tell you that the spirit I locked was eaten. Maybe it was bully who ate it." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What, bully can catch the spirit?" Zhou Han was surprised. Before he entered the skyscraper volcano, the spirit was very powerful. He attracted so many experts to go there. In a blink of an eye, he was destroyed. It is estimated that the power of bully is not enough.


    "There is always an accident. When a person wants to catch something greedy, his wisdom and potential will be aroused." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "But in this spirit, you and devour the spirit, don''t you say that there is the smell of demons?" Zhou Han worried that if the bully was controlled by the demons, cough, what could he do.


    "It''s no use worrying about it now. When we meet it again, we and the old fellow swallowing will help you to have a look." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, that''s all I have to do." Zhou Han''s mood is very complicated, but it can only be like this for the time being. Ba Ba has the ability to escape. It is impossible to catch up with him now.


    "Paralyzed, Ganoderma lucidum is no longer there. It''s just a waste of time to continue to quarrel. It''s better to look for something new." The people of Youlan Valley took the lead to leave, and then several other gangs gradually dispersed.


    Zhou Han looked at the group of people on the snowy plateau. He had killed 78 or 80 people just now. Fortunately, no one died on the snowy plateau.


    Seeing the snow covered plateau people also want to leave, Zhou Han rushed to the past.


    Anyway, Zhou Han also wants to find something in this cemetery space. It doesn''t matter if he follows the people from the snow covered plateau for the time being. What''s more, Zhou Han needs to find out what the special Prince geerhan is like.


    If there is such a person in this group of people, Zhou Han can let him die here."A few elders, younger generation, Hanzhou, you are polite." Zhou Han took the initiative to greet several leading elders on the snow covered plateau.


    "Han Zhou youth, where are you from?" One of the old men slightly squinted at Zhou Han, a little curious in his expression. This young man''s solitary wandering is rare.


    "It can be said that I have some relationship with the strange doctor Tong Tianyi." Zhou Han casually pulled a way, and then took out the parchment that Tong Tian Yi left for him, "this thing you should be familiar with."


    One of the old men took it and then gave it back to Zhou Han: "well, yes, it''s really Tong Tianyi''s keepsake. Ordinary people can''t get it. It seems that you''re very popular with Tong Tianyi."


    "Tong Tianyi has some origin with us in the snow covered plateau. Children, it''s dangerous to be alone. Let''s go together." Another old man asked.


    "Oh, thank you, master." Zhou hanle laughs. He didn''t expect to fight in so easily. It seems that Tong Tianyi''s influence on the snow covered plateau should not be small.


    "He said he was a man of Tong Tianyi. He was a man of Tong Tianyi." Another two old men exclaimed discontentedly.


    The old man, who is the leader of the snow covered plateau, is a total of four people. It seems that he is a double faced man.


    "Lao Gao, don''t lead the wolf into the house. I don''t agree." The two discontented elders added, "this is the tomb space of the brave. Anything can happen. We can''t trust outsiders!"


    "You two, he is just a child, and he also has the keepsake of Tong Tianyi, which is rarely given to anyone." The old man, who was called Laogao, said and then looked at the old man beside him: "Lao Teng, what do you say?"


    "We think we can take this child. If you disagree, you can reserve your opinion, but you can''t stop it." Said the old man, who is called Lao Teng.


    "If you two insist on taking him, I''m afraid we can''t go with you." The two discontented elders immediately said.


    "Not together, not together!" Lao Teng suddenly got angry and scolded: "paralyzed, if it wasn''t for your two wordy, this Ganoderma lucidum would have been hidden by us. Now you even want to interfere with us, OK, you go


    "That''s to say, nothing can help but add to the chaos. Now there is still a split. I really doubt whether you are people from the snow covered plateau." Laogao also agreed with the way, and then he pulled Zhou Han with the old vine: "son, you can rest assured and boldly follow us. Don''t look at the faces of those two old things."


    "Oh." Zhou Han just casual Oh, did not feel wrong.


    The four old men were at loggerheads, which had nothing to do with themselves. As long as Zhou Han finds out about TengXiang''s family and what''s the bullshit about Prince gerhan, Zhou Han will go.


    "Lao Gao, Lao Teng, are you two really determined to do this?" The other two old men were very angry.


    "In fact, when we came to the tomb space of the brave, we didn''t like to be with you. Now that you two have made it clear, we don''t want to be empty. If you''re comfortable, you can take your people right away!" Lao Gao and Lao Teng said.


    "Well, you two old people, don''t regret it!" The two old men couldn''t stand it on their faces, so they simply shook their hands and took away half of them.


    Around Lao Gao and Lao Teng, there are about 20 people left.


    "Two elders..." Although this is not directly related to Zhou Han, Zhou Han still felt that he should apologize.


    "You don''t have to be like this, son. Those two old guys are not in the same mind with us. Without them, we will be more relaxed." Old rattan said.


    "That''s right, kid. Tong Tianyi has a good relationship with our three elders. Since you are his person, don''t be polite. We are all a family." Lao Gao also comforted.


    "Well." At the beginning of the meeting, the two old men left a very good impression on Zhou Han. It seems that he is really right to borrow Tong Tianyi''s relationship.


    Zhou Han set out with him. Lao Teng and Lao Gao let everyone fly and pay attention to the situation around them.


    "Boy, is that old boy''s health OK?" Lao Teng asked Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, I''m still very strong." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, Tong Tianyi''s temper is so bad. He is really stubborn. He has been living in that ghost place for so many years, and he refuses to return to the snow covered plateau." Lao Teng sighed.


    "I didn''t hear him talk about it. I only knew that he had something to do with the snow covered plateau, so as soon as I saw you, I took the initiative to rely on it." Zhou Han said, and then pretended to be suspicious: "I don''t know what happened to him and the snow covered plateau?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about some old sesame and rotten millet." Lao Gao interrupted and asked Zhou Han, "child, are you really coming in alone?"


    "No, my companions and I are separated." Zhou Han didn''t lie.


    "I mean, you can''t be alone." He nodded his head high."Two elders, I have something I want to ask you about." Zhou Han began to get down to business.


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Gao looks at Zhou Han.


    "Well, Tong Tianyi, an old man, said that a girl named Teng Xiang came to him and told him about the engagement between Teng Xiang and Prince gerhan. In fact, I have seen Teng Xiang before..." Zhou Han said, deliberately a burst of blush, embarrassed look.


    Lao Teng and Lao Gao understood Zhou Han''s expression.


    It''s strange that Zhou Han took the initiative to come over this week. It''s not all because of Tong Tianyi''s relationship, but mainly because he might like TengXiang. He came to inquire about the information about TengXiang from the two of himself.


    "Boy, to be honest, TengXiang is missing." Said Lao Gao.


    "Well, it''s said that she seems to have known a person from a lower Dynasty and eloped with someone else. We don''t know exactly what happened. Child, if possible, don''t think about rattan any more. " Lao Teng''s face was a little dim.


    "Is it because she doesn''t want to marry Prince gerhan?" Zhou Han asked, looking nervous.


    "Paralyzed, if you don''t mention the prince gerhan, you won''t be angry if you mention me. You can see the two old Shamao just now. They are the dog legs of Prince gerhan. They are paralyzed! " Old fujiton was very excited.


    "The tribe of Prince geerhan is the most powerful tribe on the snowy plateau. The tribe of golhan is also the designated successor of the tribe. In fact, Prince gerhan is a beast at all. Many girls of the tribe have been ruined by him. Alas, this is the evil caused by power. " Laogao was also helpless, "I hope that TengXiang will never come back, but it is impossible."


    "What''s the relationship between you and Fujiang?" Looking at the two people''s scene, Zhou Han''s heart moved. It seems that TengXiang''s departure is a great pressure on her tribe.


    "We grew up watching Teng Xiang grow up. Here, Teng Xiang is Lao Teng''s niece." Lao Gao pointed to Lao Teng, and then introduced the girl who was somewhat similar to rattan Xiang: "the girl''s name is Teng Xin, she is Teng Xiang''s sister."


    "Hello." Teng Xin takes the initiative to say hello to Zhou Han. She looks like a very capable girl.


    "Hello." Zhou Han is also a friendly response, for the snow plateau rattan Xiang family situation, he has a general understanding.


    Nagerhan tribe is the most powerful tribe in the snow covered plateau, and Prince gerhan is the designated successor. With the strength of the golhan tribe, Prince geerhan acted recklessly in the snow covered plateau. The two old men who left before should have been bought by the gorhan tribe, so they are not in the same mind with Lao Teng Laogao. Maybe there is still a chance to weaken the strength of the Teng tribe. After all, the Ganoderma lucidum affair may be intentional by the two old men.


    It seems that Lao Gao and Lao Teng are also very clear that if the two old men follow, they will not gain anything in the cemetery space, on the contrary, they may be damaged. Therefore, Lao Teng and Lao Gao simply use the excuse of Zhou Han to squeeze the two old men away.


    Zhou Han really thought that Tong Tianyi''s name was too easy to use. It turned out that Lao Gao and Lao Teng intended it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "How old are you, son?" Lao Teng and Lao Gao looked at each other and made eye contact. Then one of them asked Zhou Han.


    "About to turn 18." Zhou Han replied truthfully, I don''t know what the two old men mean.


    "Well, I''m nearly eighteen years old, and I''m getting married. I wonder if Tong Tianyi''s old man has given you a hand?" Lao Teng asked Zhou Han.


    "This, this, this..." Zhou Han was speechless. How could these two old guys suddenly pull on this.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s expression, Lao Teng and Lao Gao immediately felt happy. At a glance, Zhou Han must not have a wife, and he still thinks about TengXiang.


    "Child, otherwise you don''t think about Teng Xiang. Maybe she is someone else''s person. You should start again. Look at Teng Xin. Although she says that her skin is a little black, she looks similar to Teng Xiang. Why don''t you try with her everywhere?" Said Lao Gao.


    "Yes, Teng Xin is 21 years old this year, but as the saying goes, the female junior holds gold bricks..." Before Lao Teng''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Zhou Han''s speechless, which was a burst of depression in his heart.


    She and these two old men just met at the beginning, and NIMA has progressed to the stage of marriage. The plot is too chaotic.


    "Cough, you two, actually I already have a wife." Zhou Han interrupted two people''s words.


    "Boy, it''s a bad habit to lie!" Old Gao suddenly is deliberately a heavy face, obviously see Zhou Han is lying.


    "Son, in fact, Teng Xin is a very good child, and I think you two have a lot of similarities. For example, your strength is Xiaocheng of Mingdan realm, and your height is similar..." Lao Teng''s words were interrupted by Zhou Han again: "master, do you really believe that I am a tong Tianyi person? Are you not afraid that I am a liar


    "Let me tell you clearly, son. In fact, we didn''t come to the tomb of the brave for any chance. We mainly wanted to find a mother-in-law for Teng Xin, because Teng Xiang ran away, and Prince gerhan had a special eye on Teng Xin, so we had to marry Teng Xin quickly." Lao Gao said helplessly.


    "Child, even if you are a liar, we also recognize it. At least you give us a good first impression. It''s much better than Prince gerhan''s dog." Old rattan also said.


    "Voneyma!"


    Zhou Han''s heart suddenly and ten thousand grass mud horse galloped past, he was determined not to believe the two old man''s lies. You''re looking for Teng Xin''s wife''s house, but you''ve entered the tomb of the brave.


    Do you know the risk of the tomb of the brave? Only a fifth of the people who came in were able to get out alive, and most of the people who came out alive were incomplete.


    Zhou Hancai didn''t believe that the two old men would take such a big risk to find Teng Xin''s wife''s house. These two old men were acting.


    However, they said that Teng Xin was also targeted by Prince gerhan, which is not a good omen.


    "Has Prince gerhan come into the tomb space of the brave?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "This is an animal whose body is hollowed out by wine and lust. His strength is too bad. If he comes in here, he will die!" Lao Gao said in a bad mood.


    "This is a greedy bastard. If he dares to come, maybe we will be a little more pleased." Lao Teng also scolded.


    "Son, we don''t care whether you are Tong Tianyi''s person or not, and whether you are married or not, you can give us two old men a chance to try with Teng Xin everywhere." The two old men scolded him and immediately brought the topic back.


    "Er..." There are more black lines on Zhou Han''s eyebrows, and he looks at them: "cough, I suddenly think of where my companion may be. I''m going to find them now. Thank you for taking care of me. I should go now..."


    "Where to go!"


    Lao Gao and Lao Teng both grabbed Zhou Han''s arm and grabbed him. "My child, we are two people with yellow mud buried in our necks. We can''t be wrong in looking at people. If Teng Xin follows you, she will be happy. Don''t refuse."


    "You guys, it''s not sweet to be forced to fight. You can''t do this!" Zhou Han is very embarrassed. NIMA doesn''t take this kind of fun.


    The other side can be regarded as rattan Xiang''s family. Zhou Han can''t fight with them violently.


    "It doesn''t matter if you try to twist it, you can twist it down first, and then it will ripen slowly." Old rattan said.


    "Children..." Before Lao Gao''s words were finished, that Teng Xin came over and said, "what are you doing?"


    "No, nothing." Lao Teng and Lao Gao quickly let go of Zhou Han, looking embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve seen how embarrassed you''ve made people. Maybe you''ve forced him to do something he doesn''t want to do." Teng Xin gave two old men a look, then looked at Zhou Han: "Hanzhou, you stay with me, in this way, these two old guys can''t pester you."


    "Oh, oh." Zhou Han, like an amnesty, quickly nodded his head and left with Teng Xin.Looking at the back of Zhou Han and Teng Xin leaving, Lao Teng and Lao Gao''s looks suddenly become particularly happy.


    Hey hey, this is what two old guys did on purpose. No, the boy has been with Teng Xin.


    "Hello, Lao Gao, do you really believe that this young man is Tong Tianyi?" Old vine dark path.


    "What do you think?" Asked Lao Gao.


    "It seems that we both think the same thing. The boy may not be called Hanzhou at all. Although Tong Tianyi is a bit stubborn, we all know his things very well. If this old guy really has a good relationship with this young man, he can''t let the people on the snow covered plateau know about it. But Teng Xin is much smarter than the two old men. I think Teng Xin will find out the identity of this young man. " Lao Teng is very confident in Teng Xin.


    "But I don''t think the boy is a bad man. Since he knows Tong Tianyi and TengXiang, maybe he really came for TengXiang." Said Lao Gao.


    "Well, although the child said that he was separated from his companion, it is not easy to imagine that he can live alone until now. If he really has a long history, he has nothing to do with Teng Xin, haha Lao Teng has some expectations.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s difficult. When the child mentions the name of TengXiang, his eyes change. In fact, I wonder whether the object of TengXiang''s elopement is this young man." Lao Gao Dao.


    "It''s hard to say. If the target of TengXiang''s elopement is him, it''s not right. After all, it was a lower Dynasty. How could a lower Dynasty cultivate such a genius? " Lao Teng questioned.


    "Well, it makes sense, but now I''m more and more interested in the identity of this teenager. I hope Teng Xin can handle it." Lao Gao Dao.


    "Ha ha, Teng Xin is so smart that she will not let us down." Old rattan road.


    Zhou Han followed Teng Xin, his eyes a little confused. The appearance of Teng Xin and Teng Xiang are similar, but their skin color is different.


    Looking at Teng Xin''s back, if Zhou Han didn''t know Teng Xin''s identity in advance, he would mistake her for Teng Xiang.


    "Hanzhou, those two old guys are just two old crooks. Don''t pay attention to them." Taking Zhou Han to a quiet place, Teng Xin smiles at Zhou Han and says that her smile and rattan fragrance are basically carved out of the same mold. Zhou Han looks a little confused.


    "Ha ha, I know they are joking with me." Zhou Han''s smile was unnatural. He suddenly had an illusion that the girl in front of him was actually the real leader.


    "I like to go straight, Hanzhou. Now tell me clearly, what is your real identity?" Teng Xin''s expression began to be serious.


    "Why do you doubt my identity?" Zhou Han did not directly admit.


    "In fact, I heard your conversation with those two grandfathers. When you inquired about my sister, and then asked about the snow covered plateau, I knew you came with a purpose." Teng Xin hit the nail on the head.


    "Who do you think I am?" Zhou was shocked. The girl was very smart and found her own flaw.


    In fact, in the face of snow covered plateau people, Zhou Han did not deliberately cover up.


    "In fact, you are the one my sister likes." Teng Xin''s words make Zhou Han dumb again, "how do you judge?"


    "Ha ha." Looking at Zhou Han''s expression, Teng Xin''s smile suddenly blooms, which makes Zhou Han feel very cordial.


    "In fact, I can''t confirm your identity. I just lied to you. No, you have shown your flaws." Teng added.


    "NIMA!" Zhou Han was speechless. Teng Xin was much more shrewd than her sister. She knew her real identity in a few words.


    "My sister, where is she now?" Teng Xin asked, the heart is actually a little speechless, his sister looking for the man''s strength and talent seems to be OK, how this brain looks like a root tendon, stupid.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Han shook his head.


    "Sure enough, I don''t know where my sister is. It''s really stupid." Teng Xin is shaking her head in her heart. She doesn''t know how her sister would like him. Maybe she is interested in his potential and talent.


    "How could you not know?" Teng Xin asked suspiciously.


    "This, this, this..." Zhou Han''s expression became a little embarrassed, "I quarreled with her, and then..."


    "And then she left, didn''t she?" Teng Xin took Zhou Han''s words, and Teng Xiang had this little temper.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "You''re stupid. She''s trying to keep up with you. If you don''t chase her back, you''ll let her run away, right?" Teng Xin is very angry looking at Zhou Han: "do you know, my sister has the habit of road crazy, she is easy to get lost!"


    "What, she''s easy to get lost, really?" Zhou Han suddenly nervous, if so, it is not a good thing.


    "Ha ha..." Looking at Zhou Han''s urgent appearance, Teng Xin is immediately happy. This silly boy is really not amused."I lied to you. Look at you in such a hurry." Teng Xin couldn''t stand up with laughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han looked at Teng Xin''s smile. He was quite speechless on his face. After a long time, the other side was deceiving himself.


    For a long time, Teng Xin stopped laughing, and then asked people to call Lao Teng and Lao Gao back: "two grandfathers, the identity of this teenager has been confirmed. He is the teenager who my sister Teng Xiang eloped. His real name is Zhou Han."


    "I didn''t even tell you my name. How did you know that?" Zhou Han was dumb again.


    "Ha ha, I won''t tell you if it''s a secret." Teng Xin smiles mysteriously.


    "After a long time, I''m still a member of my family." Lao Teng and Lao Gao looked at each other, relaxed and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, where is Teng Xiang? Don''t you say that she has also entered the tomb space of the brave?"


    "Come on, two grandfathers, don''t make trouble with this week''s cold. This is a stupid boy. My sister was angry and ran away." Teng Xin said.


    "What, do you dare to bully Teng Xiang?" Laoteng and Laogao two old men smell speech, two people immediately blow beard stare, one left and one right seized Zhou Han''s lapel.


    "You see his stupid look, I think it would be good if Teng Xiang didn''t bully him." Teng Xin stopped two old men, two old men such a listen, pour also feel a bit reasonable.


    Before they have been deliberately joking with Zhou Han, as a result, the boy''s performance is quite funny, it can be seen that his character is actually an honest man.


    And Teng Xiang, like her sister, loves to tease people. I think this boy should have been bullied by Teng Xiang.


    "You and Teng Xiang quarrel, you don''t care, Teng Xiang she just likes to play a little bit, more coax her good." Old rattan said to Zhou Han.


    "Yes, Zhou Han, since she has chosen you, you should treat her well. Men should be more broad-minded and don''t argue with girls. Do you know?" Lao Gao also echoed.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhou Han wrote it down.


    "Where is TengXiang now?" Lao Teng asked.


    "Teng Xiang said that she went to experience alone, here." "But if she doesn''t want to leave a lot of sutras, I can still find a lot of them if I don''t want to finish them


    "Well, boy, you should work harder. If you can grow up to be a overlord within three years and threaten the gerhan tribe, they will not dare to think too much about the Teng tribe." The old man nodded his head high. There was a smell of rattan on the talisman. It was not a fake.


    "Well, you young people can do things for yourself. We old men are not involved." Lao Teng simply let go.


    "Don''t worry. I can assure you that TengXiang will not be robbed by the golhan tribe." Zhou Hanxin vowed, "if they dare to do harm to the Teng tribe, he will certainly let them pay the price of bleeding!"


    "Well, good boy, I''m a little bloody. Let''s face it. We believe that Teng Xiang''s choice is right!" Both Lao Gao and Lao Teng nodded their heads, and their eyes were filled with joy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Although Teng Xin confirmed the identity of Zhou Han, they were still very suspicious about the origin of Zhou Han.


    It is impossible for a lower Dynasty to cultivate such talents. Maybe he has an opportunity, but what chance can make Zhou Handa so powerful.


    Then there is only one explanation. Zhou Han came from a lower Dynasty, which is just a cover up.


    But Zhou Han himself does not explain, Teng Xin old Gao Lao Teng is not convenient to ask, after all, everyone has their own privacy. They already know the relationship between Zhou Han and TengXiang, which is enough.


    Zhou Han followed them around for a day without any gain.


    Every inch of the cemetery space may have been searched. If there were any treasures, they would have been taken away.


    However, Zhou Han had a feeling that Teng Xin of the snow covered plateau was deliberately leading the team around. Therefore, Zhou Han did not leave for the time being. He wanted to see what Teng Xin was planning.


    What''s the secret? Even Zhou Han can''t know.


    Finally, on the third day, before the day, people in the snow covered plateau did not meet any suspicious people, and Teng Xin gathered all the people together.


    Now that the two elbows have already left, and the current team is trustworthy, so Teng Xin''s identity as a secret leader naturally needs no more hiding.


    "Everyone, to be honest with you, we found a cave in the place where we found the plant. This cave was buried by me, and no one knows this place. We''ve been wandering here for three days, and we''ve confirmed that no one is following us. Now I think we should be relieved to go to the cave and explore the situation. " Teng Xin is straight to the point.


    "What, and a cave?"


    "No wonder I wonder why I''ve been circling around for the past three days. It turns out to be so."


    "Since the cave depends on the place where the fairy Ganoderma grows, it must not be an ordinary cave. There must be treasures in it."


    ¡­¡­


    Teng Xin a happy words, all immediately excited.


    "All right, everybody be quiet. Now I''ll assign the task." Teng Xin pointed to Lao Gao and Lao Teng, and said, "now we divide people into three groups, one for me, one for Gao and one for Teng. We went there quietly, and then granddad Gao''s people were in charge of the guard, and I and grandpa Teng went in


    Zhou Han stood aside and did not speak, although he suspected that the two old men who had left must be watching secretly. But in these three days, no one has seen them. It is possible that they have been dumped.


    But no matter what kind of possibility it may be, it can''t be put off all the time.


    Zhou Han followed them quietly out, very smoothly came to the destination.


    Here, the bodies on the ground are rotting. These are all the people who were captured as elves and killed before, reduced to white bones and then exposed to corpses in the wilderness.


    Holding back the stench of the corpse, a huge stone stone was removed and a deep cave was revealed.


    "Granddad Gao, it''s up to you to guard." Teng Xin to Lao Gao Dao.


    "Don''t worry." Lao Gao looked serious.


    "Zhou Han, do you want to go in with us or stay with grandfather Gao?" Teng Xin looked at Zhou Han, "you can rest assured, if we get good things in it, there must be your share."


    "Ha ha, I think I''d better go in with you." Zhou Han smile, they came here, no one found them on the way, perhaps really lost all of them.


    Zhou Han had encountered a hole in his father''s cave before, which was not a general pit. But now another deep cave has appeared. Zhou Han can''t guarantee that this cave will be the same as the previous cave. He''d better follow the cave to avoid Teng Xin''s accident.


    "All right." Teng Xin didn''t have any opinion, and then he told Laogao a few words. Then he and Lao Teng slowly walked into the cave with about ten people. Zhou Han followed him at the back.


    With the illumination of the night pearl, the scene is clear at a glance.


    Judging from the wall in front of us, it should not be a natural cave, with traces left by man.


    Stepping on the stairs, all the people held their breath and grasped the weapons in their hands. They were ready for battle and moved slowly.


    The cave is very quiet, and the steps are very clean. There are no bones, no weapons left, and no dust. All this may tell people that no one has entered the cave for a long time, or it may never have been entered.


    Zhou Han followed the others carefully and walked for about a stick of incense. The people in front of him suddenly stopped. Zhou Han looked up and his expression became dignified.


    The steps had come to an end. There was a stone chamber of the same size in length, width and height.


    In the center of the stone room, there is a stone table, and in the middle of the stone table is placed a lamp. This scene looks very strange.The steps are very clean, indicating that no one has been in the cave for a long time. Since no one came in, who lit the light?


    Well, even if the lamp was lit by the man who made the hole, it is estimated that the cave has existed as long as the tomb of the brave. What kind of lamp can burn for such a long time?


    Time, a terrible word shrouded in people''s minds: ghost!


    However, no one made a panic. The people on the snow covered plateau all cast their eyes on Teng Xin''s face and made up his mind.


    Although Teng Xin is smart, but has not seen such a scene, so he cast an inquiring look at Lao Teng: "Grandpa Teng, what do you think we should do?"


    "What else can we do? Since we have all come in, we should make clear that nothing has happened yet. We should not scare ourselves." Lao Teng''s expression was quite calm. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart. After all, he met such a scene for the first time.


    "Why don''t I go and have a look first?" Zhou Han stood up.


    "Zhou Han, you are still young. Let me be an old man for this matter." Old rattan stopped Zhou Han, "anyway, I have buried the soil to the neck of the people, early enough to live."


    After that, Lao Teng motioned to everyone to stay, and then he walked slowly towards the stone chamber step by step.


    Other people looked at old Teng''s back, and they were all nervous to the extreme. They were afraid that something would suddenly come out and kill him.


    "What kind of situation do you think this is in front of you Zhou Han was also a little nervous and asked for advice from Guangming.


    "I''m not sure, but one thing for sure is that the lamp was weird." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "It''s up to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    The stone chamber is very quiet, all people hold their breath, only the old rattan''s footstep sound, in this long cave, gently recall.


    The closer to the ever burning lamp in the stone chamber, the slower his pace will be. Although he said that he had lived enough, no matter who, in this unknown environment, would appear nervous.


    However, Lao Teng is very calm and tries to suppress these tensions.


    Maybe this is a trap, but it can also be a great opportunity. Since ancient times, it has been a blessing and a disaster.


    Finally, Lao Teng stood beside the stone table very smoothly. The stone chamber was still very quiet, and nothing happened.


    Old rattan holding the night pearl, slowly around the stone table began to observe, to see if there may be some traces.


    The result was very bad. Lao Teng didn''t find anything.


    It''s impossible for someone to build this cave, but only put a lamp here.


    Old rattan put his eyes on the lamp again and looked at it silently.


    All of a sudden, the flame of the ever burning lamp began to beat for no reason, and then suddenly went out.


    Old rattan rushed out of the stone chamber and stayed with Zhou Han and others.


    Time, so people''s hair are up, hurriedly look around, the atmosphere is quite tense.


    Click, click


    Suddenly, there was a clatter in the stone chamber, as if something had started.


    Indeed, the stone table inside the stone chamber slowly began to sink, and finally completely disappeared into the ground, and then a puppet slowly emerged from the ground.


    The puppet is about the size of a normal person, and even the wooden face has vivid facial features.


    "What is this?" It was the first time for all of them to see this thing. They were very frightened. They didn''t know what the puppet represented.


    "Do you know this thing Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "Yes, of course. It''s just an ordinary mechanism puppet." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What is a mechanism puppet?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It is to put a mechanism inside the puppet, so that the puppet has certain abilities, such as fighting, monitoring, tracking, and so on." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    Just after Zhou Hangang got to know the preliminary situation of the puppet, the puppet actually opened his mouth. But maybe it was too long ago. The vocal cord mechanism of the puppet was not very flexible. What it said sounded like crying and howling. Everyone felt numb in their ears.


    "Congratulations on finding the entrance to the mechanism."


    Then one of the puppet''s arms flicked in the air, and then a stone door opened on the bare stone wall.


    When the stone gate opened, there was a strong ancient breath coming from it.


    Inside the stone gate, lights slowly start, leading to the deep dark, the passage behind the stone gate is very long, can not see the end.


    People looked at the open stone gate passage, are hesitant, dare not rush in.


    "Well, where does the stone gate passage lead to? Is there any danger in it?" Teng Xin asked the puppet.


    "Congratulations on finding the entrance to the mechanism!" The puppet repeated it again.


    "Well, we know that this is the entrance of the mechanism. Are you in danger?" Teng Xin repeated.


    "Congratulations on finding the entrance to the mechanism." The puppet repeated.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t the puppet answer us directly?" Teng Xin murmured to herself that the others did not dare to rush in.


    "What''s going on? Why does the puppet keep repeating that sentence? " Zhou Han also immediately asked in his mind.


    "Didn''t I tell you before, it''s just an ordinary puppet, understand what I mean?" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "I seem to understand." With such a saying, Zhou Han understood something and looked at Teng Xin: "Miss Teng Xin, I think this should be just a puppet to watch the door, only one sentence."


    "Well, Zhou Han''s words are reasonable. It would be nice if Lao Gao was there. This old guy likes to flip the mechanism. Maybe he can see something..." Lao Teng has not finished his words.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    After all of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking through the sky. Turning around, with the help of the light of the night pearl, a few figures were flying quickly, followed by a large number of people.


    These people flew in front of them, and they were all shocked. This is no one else, but Lao Gao and several experienced children of snow covered plateau.


    All of them were wounded, all covered with blood.


    "Lao Gao, what''s going on?" Lao Teng asked.


    "These two sons of bitches have been following us secretly for several days. They have also colluded with others and attacked us secretly." Lao Gao was angry and said a word. Then he had a violent cough and vomited a lot of blood. Obviously, he suffered a lot of internal injuries."Ha ha, two of you, I knew you must be hiding something fishy. I didn''t expect that!" An excited voice came, and then the two old men who had left before flew over. Behind them were a large number of people, including Oujia, Wuhou mansion, Youlan Valley and so on. The strength that had been gathered before was basically all together.


    "You two bastards, you are just fighting with us. We don''t care about you. You collude with outsiders to trap us. You are not from the snow covered plateau!" Lao Teng shouts heartily.


    "Ha ha, in fact, we don''t want to be like this. Who let you Teng clan refuse to belong to the geerhan tribe all the time." Said an old man.


    "Therefore, our task is to let you not only have no harvest in the tomb of the brave, but also all of you should die here, especially the girl named Teng Xin. As long as she dies, the Teng clan, ha ha, if she loses her wise successor, she will gradually weaken." Said another old man.


    "Haven''t you heard of the principle of killing donkeys and gathering good bows. You are just being exploited by the golkhan tribe. When they bring down the rattan clan, you two will have no use value. Do you think you will have a good result? " Lao Teng said.


    "You can''t understand the work style of the golkhan tribe. For those who are useless, even if they have been useful to them, they will not keep them any more, and they will play with fire and burn themselves in the end." Lao Gao also scolded.


    "No, it won''t. The gerhan tribe agreed to let us help them manage the Teng tribe. Ha ha..."


    The two old men didn''t finish their words, but those powerful people behind them couldn''t help but rushed up one after another, staring at the stone gate passage and talking one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that we could still have such an opportunity."


    "Mm-hmm, unexpected joy. The place where the stone gate passageway leads to is not an ordinary place, but also the end of the passage, which is a huge treasure house!"


    "This huge treasure house may be packed with all our waists, but it still can''t be carried away. We can hardly afford to fight."


    "Ha ha, that''s the best way to make money with kindness."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the opportunity carefully hidden was occupied by many forces, Lao Teng and Lao Gao were quite depressed. They were not in the mood to waste their saliva with the two old dogs. After all, no matter how much they scolded, they couldn''t change the scene.


    "Well, as the saying goes, fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Maybe there is a fatal crisis in the stone gate passage. Since these people are here, let them go first." Zhou Han goes to Lao Teng and Lao Gao.


    "That''s the only way now." Teng Xin was also helpless, and the two old men who betrayed them did not care about them and went to the stone gate passage.


    "Lao Gao, you know a little bit about mechanism skills. Do you think there is anything suspicious about this passage?" Old rattan secretly to old Gao Dao.


    "It''s hard to say." Lao Gao looked at the passage and shook his head. On the surface, the stone gate passage looks normal, but who knows if a person''s foot will touch the hidden mechanism on the ground.


    "Grandfather Gao, grandfather Teng, I suddenly have an idea. I don''t know if I should tell you?" Although Teng Xin thinks that she is not the opponent of those people, she does not want these people to rob the fruits of the snow covered plateau in vain.


    "What do you think?" Asked Lao Gao.


    "Why don''t we go out now, and then seal the cave mouth, and completely trap these people in it." Teng Xin said.


    "Er..." Zhou Han takes the lead in a Leng, unexpectedly Teng Xin will say such a vicious method.


    However, on second thought, whoever is suddenly robbed of the opportunity will retaliate.


    "No way." Lao Gao shook his head directly.


    "Why not?" Lao Teng asked.


    "These forces have left people in the cave to prevent people from sealing the cave." Lao Gao said that he had just come in from the cave and fought with these forces. Of course, he knew the situation of the cave mouth.


    "Lying trough!" Lao Teng had no choice but to curse. These tortoise grandsons are really smart.


    "I think we''d better not lose heart first. The situation of the passage is not very clear now. No one dares to go first now. Let''s wait and see." Zhou Han comforted.


    Zhou Han didn''t worry about these forces. He provoked Zhou Han and killed all of them directly. However, the situation of this passage is still unclear. Take your time.


    But what was unexpected was that the two old dogs came over with a smile: "Lao Gao, Lao Teng, I just discussed with them. "


    two old dogs pointed to those people in the Wuhou residence of Youlan Valley, and then added," I told them that we should not be too inhuman. Since you found this place first, you should give priority to it. No, they all think it''s very reasonable. Now everyone is willing to give you the first chance to enter the passage. Now, you should hurry to get in. Maybe the first one can get the best thing. ""Bah, you son of a bitch, you can''t die. You''re driving us to death!" Old fujiton scolded, who is not clear about the situation of this passage. It is estimated that he will die if he goes in rashly. This is taking them as cannon fodder.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The two old men pleaded cunningly.


    "Go and go, and linger for what!" The leader of the Ou family came up and pushed the two old men aside. Then he directly glared at Laogao and Laoteng: "you two, what are you still in a daze? Please hurry up!"


    "This has already been occupied by you. Where do we dare to compete with you? We are not lucky." Lao Teng refused directly.


    "You guys, I don''t think you''ve got a clear picture of what''s going on right now. Do you think it''s possible for you to refuse The leader of the Ou family said without ceremony.


    "That''s right, two old people. If you don''t act stupid, don''t blame us for being rude!" A 15-year-old girl nearby the leader of the Ou family threatened directly.


    This girl looks pure, melon seed face, big eyes, but the lips look a little thin, coupled with this pair of unreasonable frame, let her image plummet.


    Zhou Han shakes his head in his heart when he sees the girl and the leader of the European family. No wonder Ouya was rude to him before. How can he not be affected by such people.


    Fortunately, Zhou Han got in touch with Ouya later, and found that Ouya''s disposition was not bad, she was not trapped deeply, and she was still saved.


    I don''t know what happened to Ouya in the tomb of the God of fire, but now it''s not something Zhou Han needs to care about.


    After the girl scolded Lao Teng and Lao Gao, Zhou Han directly slapped him in the past: "are the descendants of your European family so uneducated?"


    Bang!


    No one expected that Zhou Han would slap the girl suddenly. Everyone was a little confused.


    Soon, the beaten girl responded, covering her swollen face and shaking the arm of the European family leader: "grandfather, you''re going to make the decision for me, cut off the bastard''s hand!"


    This young girl is the strength of explosive gas state, but Zhou Han is the strength of life elixir environment. She is not an opponent. Naturally, she will let her elders help out.


    The face of the leader of the Ou family is also quite ugly. The little rabbit on the snowy plateau has a lot of guts. He dares to reach out to hit people and scold him for being uncivilized. This is beating the face of the Ou family.


    "Boy, did you hear what Ollie said? Now you cut off your hand and apologize to her, or I will be bullied The leader of the Ou family was black and blue, but as an elder, he was not easy to start directly.


    But if the kid doesn''t know what to do, it''s different.


    "Sorry, I can''t..." Zhou Han''s words have not finished, is to be interrupted by old rattan: "Zhou Han, don''t be rude!"


    Then Lao Teng accompanied a smiling face to the old man of the Ou family: "sorry, I didn''t discipline him well. We elders should not care too much about things between the younger generation. Give him a chance."


    "Yes, can I apologize for him?" Lao Gao is also accompanied by a smiling face.


    "Ha ha, you two, I''m not a reasonable person either." The old man of the Ou family laughed, a little smiling, and added, "but my granddaughter can''t get this slap for nothing. Otherwise, the boy''s arm will not be cut off. Now let this boy take the lead and enter the passage behind the stone gate first, how about


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    As expected, the ginger is still old and spicy, and o''lili only wants Zhou Han''s arm. But this old guy, this mouth, wants Zhou Han''s life.


    All the other forces have a wait-and-see attitude.


    "The kid on the snowy plateau still has some courage, but in our opinion, it''s just a kind of stupid recklessness."


    "Ha ha, in fact, who is the blame? The people in the snow covered plateau are not united and have internal strife. This gives us a chance!"


    ¡­¡­


    The words of the old man of the Ou family immediately made old rattan and Lao Gao pale. They were quite upset in their hearts. This week Han looked very stable. How could he make such reckless behavior.


    Yes, the behavior of o''lili is hateful. Everyone wants to slap her, but it depends on the occasion.


    At present, there are too few people like Lao Teng and Lao Gao. How can he be the master for Zhou Han.


    "Well, I''ll take his place." Laogao immediately stood up, no matter how to say, Zhou Han is also TengXiang''s choice, his talent and potential are good, must keep Zhou Han.


    What''s more, Lao Gao also knows a little bit about the technique of mechanism. If you enter the passage behind the stone gate, you may have a chance to survive.


    "Lao Gao..." Lao Teng wanted to speak, but was stopped by Lao Gao. Lao Gao turned to look at the leader of the European family: "can I replace him


    "Yes, no problem." The old man of the Ou family nodded directly, as long as someone in the snow covered plateau was willing to be cannon fodder. As for the young boy who hit orili, I will find a chance to clean up later.


    It''s impossible to let go of this hatred if you beat the people of the Ou family.


    "Zhou Han, remember, don''t be rash in the future." Lao Gao told Zhou Han, and then he was about to go over and was stopped by Zhou Han: "thank you, grandfather Gao, but I don''t need you to intervene in the snowy plateau."


    Zhou Han finished and turned to look at the old man of the Ou family: "I think you misunderstood me. In fact, I am not from the snow covered plateau at all. My affairs have nothing to do with them."


    "Zhou Han..." Teng Xin also wants to stop Zhou Han. Zhou Han ignores him directly and looks at the old man of the Ou family: "I still say that, I can''t do your request!"


    Not only the old man of the Ou family, but all the people of the Ou family were very angry when they heard the words. This boy is really a green onion. He really thinks that he is just a small power in Dan territory. He can''t pay attention to them.


    "Ha ha, you said you are not a snow covered plateau people, I believe you." The old man of the Ou family sneered, "originally I wanted to give you a chance. In this case, don''t blame me for bullying you."


    With that, the old man of the Ou family really started. His hands, which were as dry as chicken feet, were caught by lightning toward Zhou Han.


    But these hands are still an inch away from Zhou Han''s throat, but they can''t move forward any more. Zhou Han''s invisible spiritual power is blocked.


    They were all shocked.


    Zhou Han stood still, and the old man of the European family could not threaten him. This is really fantastic.


    "The strength of the young man''s life pill realm is small, and the European family''s old man''s life Dan realm is perfect, and it is estimated that he has been suppressed. He can''t win the young man."


    "Obviously, it''s a sign of young people''s mental strength."


    "Only with mental strength can you block the power of the perfect strength of the life pill realm. This is simply a genius among the geniuses."


    "It is estimated that such talents come from the holy land. It is impossible to cultivate such talents in the snowy plateau."


    "Well, maybe the young man is right. He is not from the snow covered plateau."


    "It''s reasonable, otherwise he would dare to hit people so blatantly!"


    "It seems that the old man of the Ou family has kicked the stubble. Fortunately, we are not going to be the first bird!"


    ¡­¡­


    Old Gao Laoteng and others on the snow covered plateau were stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhou Han would be so strong. Even do not need to move, just rely on the strength of the spirit to block the old man.


    And the two old dogs on the snow covered plateau were shocked. I didn''t expect that the boy, who had never been in their eyes, turned out to be a strong man.


    It''s a bit difficult to do now. This boy is mixed up with Lao Teng and Lao Gao. I''m afraid their plan will not be easy to implement.


    Zhou Han didn''t change his face and looked at the old man of the Ou family: "if you come out, you''ll always have to pay back. I respect you as an elder, so I won''t start with you. Since you think that channel is an opportunity, then this opportunity is for you! "


    As soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, his mental strength urged him. Then the old man''s body seemed to be hit by something and flew into the passage.


    The old man of Ou family can''t borrow strength from his body in the air, but his mental strength is not weak. He immediately wants to rely on his mental strength to stabilize his body. However, he is shocked to find that his mental strength can''t shake a bit under Zhou Han''s mental power, so he can only watch his body fly into the channel.


    Bang, the old man''s body hit the channel wall, and then fell down, made a big noise.At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on him to see if there is a crisis in this passage.


    As a result, the old man of Ou family had nothing to do. He got up from the ground and the passage was very quiet.


    The old man''s look has not stabilized. The boy didn''t even have to do it, and then he failed. It was a big fall.


    No longer dare to look at these people. The o''lili, who wanted to cut off Zhou Han''s arm, was even more frightened to cry.


    Although Zhou Han is not a man of snow covered plateau, his relationship with snow covered plateau will not be shallow. Only Zhou Han showed such a hand, other forces have re-examine the situation in front of them.


    With the help of this mysterious youth, the snow covered plateau is no longer a soft persimmon left to them.


    "Hello, Mr. ou, since you are in, please help to explore the situation of this passage." The little Marquis of Wuhou mansion opened his mouth. Maybe the place where the old man of Ou family landed happened to have no mechanism, so he didn''t get hit.


    As a result, a group of forces still dare not rush in.


    The old man of the Ou family did not move and did not dare to move. He did not understand the mechanism. He did not know whether he would step on the mechanism next.


    "Grandfather Gao, do you think there will be a mechanism in that passage?" Deterred for a while, Zhou Han looked at Laogao as usual.


    "Cough..." Laogao coughed awkwardly. Originally, he had to take risks for Zhou Han. Now he knows that the strength of this young man is so strong that it is unexpected.


    It''s no wonder that Teng Xiang wants to elope with him. Cough, Teng Xiang''s eyes are really good. Maybe the Teng clan is really saved.


    Lao Teng and Teng Xin, as well as other experienced children on the snow covered plateau, all looked excited. They were greatly grateful for Zhou Han, and at the same time, they also felt a little more cordial.


    This is the husband of Princess TengXiang. This is the son-in-law of our clan leader Teng, who is our real man.


    Among these children, there are actually some people who admire rattan incense, but they do not show their opposition to Zhou Han.


    Now, seeing Zhou Han show his skill, they are all convinced. This young man is worthy of TengXiang princess.


    "Generally speaking, the organs are closely linked. Since the father of the European family is not in danger, maybe the passage is safe." Lao Gao analyzed.


    "Do you mean we can go in now?" Teng Xin asked.


    "Of course, with Zhou Han here, who dares to take the first place?" Lao Teng''s expression immediately became full of air. He looked at those forces, who did not dare to act rashly.


    Zhou Han lost his life without even having to go out. The old man of Ou family, who has the perfect strength in Danjing, would be fine if he did.


    "I''ll go and have a look first." Lao Gao braved himself.


    Lao Xin''s and Gao''s all made up for Lao Han and others in succession.


    Come to the entrance of the passage, the old man of Ou family still stays in place and dare not move.


    Lao Gao asked Zhou Han and others to wait outside. Then he walked in slowly, observing and groping.


    Lao Gao''s action was very fast, and it was not long before he confirmed that the channel was safe.


    Then the old man of the European family sat on the ground with a big sigh of relief. He was afraid that Lao Gao said that there was a mechanism in this passage, and then he had to ask Laogao to bring him out.


    But just now he directly threatened the snow covered plateau. How could this stubble open his mouth. Fortunately, the passage is safe. He doesn''t have to be so embarrassed.


    However, his anger was relaxed. Facing Zhou Han, the old man of Ou family sighed deeply. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt himself. Otherwise, cough The consequences are unimaginable.


    At this time, the old man of the Ou family was also filled with emotion and envy. The forces of the snow covered plateau were able to stand on this powerful young man, turning the unfavorable situation around.


    If the Ou family also has the help of this young man, then


    Well, it''s just a pity it''s impossible.


    "Let''s go first." Teng Xin was the first to walk into the channel, and then Zhou Han and others followed.


    Finally, those people from Youlan valley of marquis Wu''s residence also wanted to enter, and Teng Xin did not stop them. If we drive them out now and seal the cave entrance later, the people on the snowy plateau will be in tragedy.


    Let these people follow, then we can avoid this hidden danger.


    They all walked into the passage and finally came to a huge underground palace.


    The space of this underground palace is hundreds of feet in size. There are countless puppets standing in the underground palace.


    There are eight legs like crabs, six legs with wings, and some like beasts, lions, tigers and so on.


    The little puppet is as small as a mouse, and the big one is as big as a bully."What are these?" There was a cry of regret.


    "Grandfather Gao, what is this?" Teng Xin asked.


    "Wonderful, it''s so exquisite. These are all kinds of rare mechanism objects. Take a look at this tiger shaped mechanism puppet. It''s just like a fighting machine, and this mechanism puppet like a civet cat. It must be good at speed and sneak attack. And this guy, with strong arms and body, is a super weapon for tackling difficulties." Lao Gao made an incomparable voice of admiration.


    "These are all very rare treasures. Please grab them


    I don''t know who called out. After a while, everyone was confused and rushed towards those puppets.


    Youlan Valley, Qimen, Ou family, western desert, Wuhou mansion and other forces have joined the team of looting.


    Even if there is the threat of Zhou Han, Zhou Han has only one person and can''t care about everyone.


    "Grandfather Gao, this Teng Xin saw the situation, suddenly some anxious.


    "Don''t worry. Although these organs look exquisite, they are basically rotten because they are too old. It''s useless to rob them." Lao Gao''s expression was very calm, and then he lowered his voice: "we should look for drawings to make these mechanisms. This is the real treasure."


    "You mean..." Teng Xin''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s just a warehouse. There should be a place to store the drawings. When those forces scramble for these useless rubbish, we should go and look for the drawing library." Lao Gao Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Youlan Valley, Qimen, Oujia and other forces are busy robbing these organs. For a time, no one cares about the snow covered plateau.


    Is the person of this snow covered plateau a fool, put so much treasure not to rob, silly stand dry hair ah!


    However, if the people in the snow covered plateau do not participate in the snatching, there will be less competition and more things can be snatched.


    "Let''s immediately divide into three groups and search around the underground palace. There must be a secret door." Old Gao said, "remember once you find the secret door, don''t open it in a hurry, wait for all of us to gather together, and then open it again. Do you understand?"


    Laogao refers to people, of course, Zhou Han.


    As long as the dark door is opened and Zhou handu is at the door, who dares to break in!


    "Well, good." The people on the snowy plateau immediately scattered around and searched for each other.


    Zhou Han stood in place, there is snow plateau people to search, he is not one. Looking at the situation in front of him, Zhou Han thought of Jiang ruobo as an old man.


    Jiang ruobo is also quite obsessed with the technique of mechanism. Zhou Han has already thought about it in his mind. If he really finds the drawing, whether he will let Jiang ruobo meet the old Gao of the snow covered plateau.


    After all, since the alliance between the two families has been established, it''s better to join hands with the people in the highland area.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, there was a scream from the crowd, and then the teeth of one of the mechanism animals bit a man''s thigh. As soon as it was torn, the man''s thigh was separated from his body.


    Then, the mechanism beast bit again, and the man''s other thigh was separated from his body.


    "What''s going on?" All the people who are robbing the mechanism are stunned and look at this scene.


    This is a leopard type mechanism animal, is biting the head of this hapless ghost, let him completely free.


    After the leopard shaped mechanism beast killed the man, it immediately began to attack other people.


    At the same time, many mechanism animals, bear like, crocodile shaped, and so on, suddenly appeared in the underground palace. They all began to attack crazily.


    Although I don''t understand why the organic closed beast began to attack, but in the face of the mechanism beast''s attack, people began to fight back.


    These are all wooden mechanism beasts. Although their combat effectiveness is not weak, the strength of everyone is above the explosive gas state. It does not take much time to break these attacking mechanism beasts into pieces, but there are still casualties, but only a dozen people.


    "Why do animals attack people all of a sudden?" People do not know the state, for a time, no one dare to snatch.


    Another reason is that after fighting, they found that the fighting power of these mechanism beasts was not very high, even if they robbed them, they seemed to have little value.


    "Grandfather Gao, what''s going on?" The people from the snow covered plateau gathered together. In the battle just now, only three of them were slightly injured.


    "It''s supposed to be the guardian, protecting the warehouse." Laogao said, "it is estimated that those people inadvertently activated the mechanism when they snatched."


    "What are we going to do next?" Teng Xin asked.


    "Next, be careful and continue to look for the mechanism drawing library." Said Lao Gao.


    "Well." The assembled crowd dispersed again.


    The actions of the snow covered plateau attracted the attention of other forces, and they all understood it immediately.


    The old man named Gao in the snow covered plateau knows some mechanisms. It is estimated that he has realized that these mechanisms are of little value, so he did not let the people on the snow covered plateau rob them.


    But now people on the snowy plateau are searching for a new entrance to the stone chamber along the sides of the underground palace.


    As a result, all these forces have sent their hands and began to search vigorously.


    People on the snowy plateau are not dissatisfied with this situation. They can see that these people don''t understand the mechanism at all. If they really find the drawing library, they may not know the goods.


    A new secret door was found soon because of the large number of people and great strength. This time, many forces were very interested. Instead of opening it rashly, they surrounded the secret door and let the old Gao of the snow covered plateau tumble.


    Who knows if the moment the secret door opens will trigger some lethal mechanisms? They don''t understand. They can only let the expert Lao Gao do it upside down.


    In this regard, Lao Gao did not refuse.


    Lao Gao went to the secret door and knocked with his hand. The sound of empty sound came out, indicating that there was nothing behind the secret door.


    Laogao gropes along the edge of the secret door, and finally touches a tiny bump, which is the mechanism to open the secret door.


    "Everybody get out of the way!" Lao Gao waved, and all of them were scattered.


    Laogao also retreated to a certain distance, then picked up a piece of mechanism fragment from the ground and threw it towards the convex place.


    The mechanism fragments hit the bulge. After a while, the secret door starts slowly.


    The secret door is not big enough to allow only one person to pass through.After all the lights inside are on, this is another passage.


    Seeing this passage, many forces did not move, or that sentence, I don''t know whether there are organs in this channel.


    Moreover, the passage is so narrow that there is no room to dodge if some concealed weapon is suddenly shot out.


    Lao Gao squatted down, touched one of the floors, then put it under his nose and smelled it. Finally, he reluctantly advised his shoulder: "this is a dead end. Find another place."


    After that, Lao Gao tried to close the secret door, but he was stopped by an old man in the desert of the western regions: "wait a minute, you say this is a dead end, that''s a dead end. In case you cheat us."


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll find out by yourself." Lao Gao simply made way for him and made a gesture of invitation.


    The old man in the desert of the western regions looked at Lao Gao''s expression and looked at the dark road, but he still did not dare to go in.


    So, no one stopped Lao Gao from closing the secret door.


    "Well, let''s keep looking for something new." Some people began to shout, and then the forces immediately dispersed.


    "Grandfather Gao, there must be something good in the dark way." Zhou Han kept silent and whispered to Lao Gao''s true Qi. Just now, Zhou Han could see Laogao''s eyes from the angle of Zhou Han. Although Laogao tried hard to cover up and pretended to be disappointed, Zhou Han still noticed the excitement in Laogao''s heart.


    "Hey, there are so many outsiders on the scene, so we can''t publicize it. When the new stone chamber is opened, we can start again." Lao Gao speaks in secret.


    "What is in this?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Hey, hey." Lao Gao just smiles, not words. Fortunately, he is the only one who knows the art of mechanism. Otherwise, the baby will not be able to stay.


    "Well, you really believe what old man Gao said. It''s a dead end?" An old man in Youlan Valley is really angry with his companions.


    "But we don''t know the art of mechanism." The companion of side helpless way.


    "The skill of mechanism is very rare, and it is not as powerful as one''s own strength to fight with these tools. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer people who understand the skill of mechanism. I suddenly felt that this might be a mistake. " The old man of Youlan Valley murmured to himself that the wooden mechanism beast in front of him was as powerful as the master of the fourth and fifth section of the explosive gas state, and they were almost rotten mechanism beasts. If it is in good condition, it is estimated that it can be comparable to the master of seven or eight sections of explosive gas state.


    If these mechanism beasts are all made of metal, wouldn''t their combat effectiveness be enhanced by several layers?


    "Well, let''s look for a new stone chamber."


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t think that old man Gao''s words are reliable. We should pay close attention to it later, so that people in the snow covered plateau will not sneak into the dark road again." The little Marquis of marquis Wu''s mansion said secretly to the people around him.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve already tried the secret way just now. Otherwise, I can''t believe the old man Gao." The old man of the Ou family also has a little Jiu in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon a second secret door was found.


    This time, it was found by a killer of the chess gate. The chess man was greedy and arrogant. He touched the switch of the secret door and pressed it directly.


    After the secret door was opened, it was a stone chamber. The space was not big. The length, width and height of the chamber were about two feet. There were a lot of things covered with canvas.


    The killers of the chess gate immediately rushed in and pulled the canvas.


    Poof!


    Because of the long time, the canvas was rotten at once, and these men were busy with weapons to play with.


    As a result, something happened.


    There was a big bang, which scared the other forces who wanted to rush into the stone chamber.


    The structure of the stone chamber was heard. The huge explosion did not collapse a stone. However, after the smoke and dust, the scene inside the stone chamber was unbearable.


    Those chess killers who rushed into the stone chamber were blown to pieces, and blood was splashed all over the body.


    No one dares to fiddle with the rest of the stone chamber.


    Laogao went to the stone chamber door, only looked at it, and then his expression was dignified: "everyone saw it. Don''t act arbitrarily when you find the hidden door stone chamber, otherwise it will be the result of not listening to advice."


    After a while, those people who had doubts about Lao Gao''s words one after another gave up their thoughts. Maybe the first secret channel is really a dead end.


    "Grandfather Gao, what is that?" The canvas was blown to pieces, and there was something dark inside. I didn''t know what it was.


    "I don''t know exactly what it is. It should be energy." Lao Gao replied.


    "Energy?"


    "Yes, although these mechanism beasts have exquisite settings, they need energy to support them. It is estimated that some of the idiots of the chess gate were stabbing with knives. As a result, sparks were poked out and detonated Laogao is not sure. He has never seen this thing. If it explodes, all the dark things should be detonated. As a result, it only exploded a little. Maybe most of the things are invalid. But the unlucky devil of the chess gate just poked at the parts that didn''t fail.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Soon, a third door was found.


    Compared with the previous two doors, this door is not a secret door, but a very wide passage.


    The two sides of this passage are covered with mechanism animals.


    These mechanism beasts are well-made and full of killing spirit. What''s more, they are made of metal, and they are well preserved except for a little rust on the surface.


    Many forces look at these metal mechanism beasts with hot eyes. The combat effectiveness of this device must be much better than those wooden mechanism beasts before.


    However, after the previous attacks by wooden mechanism beasts and the tragedy made by chess killers, no one dares to act rashly.


    These metal mechanism beasts look like guards. If they are activated carelessly and attack people, they are not as easy to deal with as they are against wooden mechanism beasts.


    Therefore, many forces let Lao Gao have a look first.


    In this regard, Laogao is not polite. These forces don''t know the mechanism. This is what gives the snow covered plateau a chance. Once he finds something good, he can fool them again.


    Lao Gao carefully inspected the passage, then looked closely at the two rows of mechanism beasts, and finally put his eyes into the depth of the channel, which seemed to be a huge door.


    Lao Gao''s eyebrows began to lock up. There was no problem with the channel, but he was not sure that the mechanism beasts would be activated once someone tried to pass through the channel.


    These are all metal mechanism beasts. Their attack power must be more terrible than that of wood. If they are generally attacked, they must be very troublesome.


    And it is because of this, but from the side to illustrate a problem, that is, at the end of the passage, behind the door, there may be good things.


    This is annoying. There are good things there, but these mechanism animals are not easy to do. It is impossible to rely solely on the strength of the snow covered plateau.


    But if we let these forces do it together, we will straighten out the metal mechanism beast in front of us and open the door at the end of the passage.


    If there was nothing behind the door, it would be just a white sigh.


    If there is something good behind this door, many forces will definitely start to rob like those wooden mechanism beasts before.


    Although chess has made a tragedy, people are always greedy.


    Looking at Lao Gao''s frown, many forces began to talk about it.


    "This old Gao''s expression is not good-looking. It seems that these metal mechanism animals are not easy to do?"


    "I guess it''s not easy to get through this channel."


    "Maybe there are other crises. We think it''s a little early now. We''ll see what Lao Gao says."


    "I always feel that the old man is making a mystery."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han and the snow covered plateau people stand together, but there is no reaction. People on the snowy plateau understand that Laogao may have done it on purpose.


    After a while, Lao Gao said: "everyone, there is no problem with this passage, but I''m not sure about these mechanism animals. Maybe there are good things behind the gate at the end of the passage."


    With that, Lao Gao stopped talking and walked towards Zhou Han and others.


    As soon as many forces heard of it, they immediately burst into a nest.


    "As expected, these mechanism animals are not easy to do!"


    "Maybe there are some treasures behind the gate at the end of the passage, or you can let these mechanism animals guard here?"


    "But everyone knows the fighting power of this metal mechanism beast. If the combat effectiveness of this device is comparable to that of the life elixir realm, once it is fully activated, it will be a disaster for us."


    "Well, if my life is gone, even if there is something precious behind the gate at the end of the passage, it will be a waste of time."


    "Wealth is in danger. Shall we try it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandfather Gao, what is the specific situation?" Lao Gao came up to him and Teng Xin asked.


    "That''s what I said." Laogao said directly, "I can''t find the activation mechanism of these mechanism beasts. I don''t know how they are activated."


    "What shall we do now?" Lao Teng asked.


    "Maybe we can''t afford to activate the snow beasts at the end of the channel. That''s the price we can''t afford to get into the plateau." Lao Gao said, "let''s look for a new stone chamber passage. Once those forces have solved the problem of passage, the stone gate at the end of the passage will be opened. If there is something good in it, we will go back and grab it."


    "Well, good." Teng Xin nodded his head and immediately assigned people from the snow covered plateau to continue to look for new places.


    "Hello, old man Gao, are you sure you didn''t cheat us?" The little Marquis of marquis Wu''s mansion yelled at Lao Gao.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can stop trying when I don''t say anything." Lao Gao replied casually, and then he no longer paid attention to those forces."What shall we do now? Shall we try it?"


    "What if the old man is deceiving us and this is a trap?"


    "What if what he said is true? After all, the snow covered plateau is no longer a soft persimmon


    "Try it. If you don''t, how can you know if this is an opportunity?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of forces came together to discuss, and soon the result was to put a few soul soldiers in to try.


    These forces can be regarded as the top in the secular world. Soul soldiers are not rare things for them.


    So, the little Marquis of marquis Wu''s mansion made a move. They were not soul soldiers, but two soul generals.


    Then there are the leaders of Youlan Valley, two soul generals, and then other forces.


    In the end, many forces gathered together 11 soul generals, but not one soul soldier.


    These soul generals are basically medium and high-level soul generals, and their strength is comparable to that of the four or five sections of explosive gas state.


    Eleven souls will be in the master''s instruction, slowly walked into the channel.


    The mechanism animals on both sides of the channel are like dead things, and they don''t move at all, but no one can guarantee that they will be activated.


    Eleven souls will go to the center of the passage, that is, half of the passage, and as expected, there is movement.


    I saw a flash of light in the eyes of the mechanism beasts at both ends of the channel, and then all of them were activated. The sound of a violent metal friction broke out. This is the sound that these mechanism animals did not move for a long time, and the metal mechanism interface suddenly moved. Soon, eleven souls will be surrounded by mechanism animals.


    Without any pause, these mechanism beasts immediately attack the soul soldiers.


    Bang Bang


    All the major forces have no time to summon the soul general, and can only watch the spirit be drowned by the mechanism beast.


    The combat effectiveness of these mechanism beasts is much better than that of wooden mechanism beasts before. Moreover, they form a formation with each other and trap the soul in it.


    Eleven souls will be suppressed at the beginning of the battle. They are badly attacked by mechanism beasts.


    But soul soldiers and soul soldiers are the same, very difficult to kill.


    Mechanism beasts can''t find the weakness of the spirit general. Even if they press the soul on the ground and hit it like mud, they can''t kill the soul general completely.


    Seeing this, all the forces of all sides were sighing in secret.


    The metal mechanism beast is much stronger than the wooden mechanism beast. Each of them is comparable to the strength of Xiaocheng in the life pill realm. If they had rushed in before, they would have been more or less unlucky.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the strength of the metal mechanism animal shows a very obvious truth. There must be something good at the end of this passage and behind the gate!" The little Marquis of Wuhou mansion said, "and have you noticed that although these metal mechanism beasts are attacking our soul generals, their range of activities does not seem to deviate from this channel. That is to say, they will only stay in this passage and will not come out to attack us. I think we should unite now, launch attacks immediately and kill these metal mechanism beasts! "


    "Well, yes, although these mechanism beasts are powerful, they have no wisdom after all. We can take advantage of the moment when they suppress the spirit generals to launch a surprise attack from behind. Once they are solved, the treasure behind the gate at the end of the passage will be ours." The people in the desert of the western regions quickly expressed the opinions of the Lord of marquis Wu''s residence.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Although they suppress the soul, everyone knows that the soul will have weakness. If they accidentally attack the weakness, the soul will not be able to support it. We still have time to do it now. If our souls are gone, our fighters will be lost. " The killers of chess agreed.


    "Then don''t stand still and do it together!" The old man of the Ou family nodded his head and looked at the snow covered Plateau: "you also join in."


    The purpose of the old man of the Ou family is very obvious. In fact, they don''t care about the people and horses in the snow covered plateau, but mainly depends on Zhou Han''s strength.


    The strength of this young man is unfathomable. If he is willing to make a move, he will surely be able to win these mechanism beasts.


    "I''ll do it alone." Zhou Han didn''t want to nod and went to the entrance of the passage. First, Zhou Han was curious about what was behind the gate at the end of the passage. Second, if there was something there, he attracted people. Laogao could immediately let people go into the secret door to look for treasure.


    "OK, now let''s go in and kill these mechanism animals!" The little Marquis of Wuhou mansion took the lead in entering the passage, and then Zhou Han and others immediately followed.


    The strength of these people entering the channel is all in the great success of the life pill realm and the perfect strength of the life pill realm. Except for Zhou Han, the "little success of the life pill realm", of course, no one doubts that Zhou Han''s strength is terrible.


    As soon as they stepped into the passageway, they immediately alerted the mechanism beast, which immediately released some hands and turned to attack.


    Sonorous!


    People are brewing when they enter the channel, and they launch an attack as soon as they step into the channel.In a moment of time, various kinds of attacks, weapons of the gun awn, there are talisman urge, active force killing moves and so on.


    In one face-to-face time, seven or eight mechanism beasts were blown away.


    These thundered mechanism beasts collided with other mechanism beasts and fell into a group.


    However, the effect was very little. Many mechanism beasts had a large depression on their chest, but they quickly got up. Their combat effectiveness was not affected at all, and they rushed to the people again.


    People''s attacks continued, and they knocked down the mechanism beasts again and again, but these mechanism beasts immediately got up again. This defense ability is too strong. You know, this includes the strength of the experts with the perfect strength of the life elixir environment. They can''t do this thing.


    "Old Gao, how can this thing be killed?" Someone yelled at the old man on the snow covered plateau.


    "You try to attack the eyes and joints of these mechanism animals." Old Gao roars a way, the essence light in the eye is more prosperous.


    This metal mechanism beast is not only powerful in fighting, but also so terrible in defense. If we can get the drawings and the Teng tribe can turn this thing upside down, the threat of geerhan tribe will not exist.


    After listening to Lao Gao''s advice, the people immediately changed their targets and attacked the eyes and joints of these mechanism animals.


    Sure enough, the results have been achieved.


    The eye of the mechanism beast is damaged by the attack, and the mechanism beast immediately stops moving. When the joints are attacked, the combat effectiveness of the mechanism beast will be greatly reduced.


    In accordance with this method, they soon knocked down all the mechanism beasts. Then they were tacitly aware that everyone had collected several metal mechanism beasts.


    Although they don''t understand this thing, they put it away first and then study it slowly.


    Zhou Han is one of the confiscation, he has two stones to help, simply do not look at these junk goods.


    Zhou Han did not have the idea to help the snow covered plateau collect a few, but still forget, if you can find the production drawings, it can be better than anything.


    The mechanism beast has been cleaned up, and none of the suppressed souls will die. It has to be felt that the soul will be very difficult to kill. This feature is not covered.


    After taking care of the mechanism animal, Lao Gao naturally was not polite. She secretly said hello to Teng Xin. Once the people entered the back of the end of the passage, she immediately took the opportunity to go to the old treasure of the secret door.


    After following TengXiang''s agreement, Lao Gao walked into the passage and came to the end of the passage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    This passage is very spacious, and people from all walks of life come in one after another. People from the snow covered plateau also come in. When Teng Xin and Lao Teng deliberately fall behind their tails. After all the people of these forces were attracted, they immediately took the opportunity to enter the secret door before.


    Laogao came to the gate at the end of the passage. First he pretended and groped. In fact, the switch to open the door was right under his nose.


    Lao Gao knows that everyone is in a very excited and nervous mood. He is attracted by the unknown things behind the door. It is always right to suspend their appetite first.


    These people don''t understand the mechanism. Seeing Laogao''s tardiness, they really think Laogao is busy. They dare not breathe and suppress their restlessness. They pretend to look at Laogao quietly.


    Finally, the old Gao see the appetite of people almost, and then he slowly put the hand on the switch, a strong twist!


    Boom


    The big stone gate slowly started up, and there was a bright light under it. Everyone was happy to see this light. They were very familiar with the light. It was the light of the night pearl. Obviously, behind the stone gate, there must be a huge underground palace. I don''t know what is inside the underground palace.


    As a result, some uncontrollable people all lie on the ground like dogs, and then look into the door through. Looking at the scene inside, the expressions of these people were all stunned.


    "Well, do you see anything?" Others asked.


    These people did not answer, the look did not respond.


    Then the stone gate was raised, and the underground palace in front of me showed its whole picture.


    This is a much larger underground palace, more than three times larger than the previous one where wooden animals were stored.


    The walls of the underground palace are inlaid with dense night pearls, especially the one in the middle on the top of the underground palace, which is the size of a head and radiates bright light.


    In the space of this underground palace, there are countless boxes. Due to the long history, many cases were rotten, and the contents of them flowed out.


    Looking at these things, people''s eyes were shocked.


    People are familiar with these things. This is the source stone, and it is the best quality source stone.


    It''s just sad that the sources in these source stones have passed away with the baptism of years, and become ordinary stones.


    No matter who it is, looking at the huge treasure house of Shangpin source turned into a pile of garbage, they will not be able to return to God for a long time.


    You know, this can be the top grade source stone, not the middle grade source stone, even more is not the inferior grade source stone, unexpectedly so white spoils.


    Zhou Han is also a burst of dumb, heart is also very sorry. If the source of these top-grade source stones is still there, the huge reserves of this underground palace will surely add up to 100% of the sources of the light sacrifice.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." Some people burst out a crazy voice, and then they rushed to the underground palace and began to search the ruins crazily, trying to find the top-grade source stone which still has the residual source.


    With this example, more and more people joined the search army, and everyone began to search hard. Although you Lan Valley of Wuhou prefecture has strong financial resources, they don''t have many of them.


    Finally, almost all the strength joined in. Teng Xin and Lao Teng, who deliberately fell behind the team, took the opportunity to slip away.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Han and Lao Gao stood at the gate and did not move. The main reason was that Zhou was stuck here and did not let a person pass.


    Of course, the scene is so chaotic that the absence of Teng Xin and Lao Teng will not arouse the suspicion of these forces for the time being. However, it''s better to be safe. After all, there are only a few people on the snowy plateau. It''s easy to be noticed if two people are missing.


    "Paralyzed, it''s really outrageous. It''s all rubbish!"


    "The sleeping trough is such a big treasure. It''s all top grade source stones. It turns into garbage. My little heart can''t stand it!"


    "I can''t find an effective source stone. It''s too special."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of forces curse while searching for treasure.


    In the end, the whole underground palace was turned over, and there was no gain except that everyone was disgraced.


    "Don''t be discouraged. You''d better find another stone chamber and underground palace." The people in the desert of the western regions finally gave up, and then others gave up. They began to spread their hands to find a new journey.


    At this time, Teng Xin came in a hurry.


    "Teng Xin, how did you get something good?" Asked Lao Gao in a hurry.


    "This..." Teng Xin''s expression some anxious, "I don''t know how to say."


    "Say what you want to say." Old Gao Dao, Zhou Han is also suspicious of the eyes turned over.


    "The dark road does lead to a stone chamber, but the place is full of dead people." Teng Xin said."All dead?" Old Gao one Leng, "you have not seen dead people, dead people have what terrible, you have not killed people?"


    "No, these dead people are different. They are all..." Teng Xin said anxiously, "in short, they are different from the dead I have seen. I have never seen such a dead man."


    "What about rattan?" Asked Lao Gao.


    "He was taken by the dead." Teng said.


    "What, the dead took Lao Gao away. Isn''t the dead dead dead? You can''t move, but you can take people? " Lao Gao was a little dizzy by Teng xinrao.


    "Is it the living dead?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I don''t know." Teng Xin shook his head, "Grandpa rattan, what should we do?"


    "Calm down, calm down. I''ll think about it first." His brows were locked.


    If he returns to save people now, his deception of these forces will be exposed, but Lao Teng can''t help it.


    "Lao Gao, you smelled it in the dark way before. What do you think will be inside the stone chamber?" Zhou Han asked Lao Gao quickly.


    "I smelled a murderous smell at that time, and I thought that the stone room should be an armory." Said Lao Gao.


    "Na Teng Xin, did you and Lao Teng see weapons after entering the stone chamber in the dark passage?" Zhou Han asked.


    "This..." Teng Xin frowned and thought for a while, and then shook his head: "after I went in with my grandfather Teng, all our attention was on those dead people, and we didn''t notice whether there were weapons."


    "What kind of situation do you think this is Zhou Han inquired in his mind.


    "It is estimated that the murderous spirit of weapons is too heavy, which makes weapons produce spirituality." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Do you mean that there is a spirit producing weapon in the stone chamber, which controls the dead?" Zhou Han thought it was absurd that the weapon that produced spirituality could affect living people, but Zhou Han could still accept it. But if it was said that the weapon affected and controlled the dead, it was a bit unreasonable. The dead had no soul. How could it affect it.


    "Maybe this is not a dead man at all, but some special corpses, such as puppets and talismans." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Old Gao, block this passage." Zhou Han immediately said decisively that there are spiritual weapons, and there may also be puppets and talismans to guard. This is a good thing.


    "No, this passage can''t be closed." Lao Gao shook his head, "unless we find the main control center that controls these organs."


    "Can''t it be sealed off?" It''s a bit difficult for Zhou Han to block this channel. Do you want these forces to rush together?


    In the face of strong temptation, the scene is not easy to control.


    However, Zhou Han soon remembered that spiritual weapons were not easy to control. They had to have a strong spiritual will, or they would be affected by weapons and then possessed by demons.


    But these people are the elite of the secular forces. They are not weak in spirit and will. They are determined not to participate.


    "Well, Lao Gao and Teng Xin, you should take people there first, and I''ll be there after the break." Zhou Han said.


    "You can hold them all by yourself?" Teng Xin and Lao Gao were both surprised. Although Zhou Han had shown his hand before and cleaned up the old man of the Ou family, Zhou Han alone, and the other party''s car wheel battle, could kill Zhou Han.


    "Well, I have a way to stop them." Zhou Han smiles.


    "Well, be careful." Lao Gao and Teng Xin immediately summoned the people back to the snow covered plateau and quickly withdrew.


    "Hey, look, why all the people on the snowy plateau have retreated? What do they want to do?" The movement of the people in the snow covered plateau immediately attracted the attention of other forces. At the moment, all the people swarmed over.


    "Snow covered plateau, you bastards, what do you want to do?"


    "Crouch, do you want to keep us here?"


    "Let''s do it together. We don''t believe that this boy can carry all of us!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Light sacrifice, let''s go." Zhou Han slowly retreated, and then the Guangming sacrifice began, and an obstacle array was arranged in the passage to seal the place.


    Boom! Boom!


    People from the Ou family, the chess clan, the Youlan Valley and other forces saw this scene, and they all flew into a rage and attacked the array map crazily, but their attack could not strike a trace of movement on the array diagram.


    The light sacrifice is an ancient sacrifice. How can these people shake the array.


    "Everybody, take it easy. The chart will be automatically lifted soon." Zhou Han left these forces a back figure, and then kept up with Lao Teng and Teng Xin: "let''s go, we can rest assured now."


    Teng Xin and Lao Gao, who had already seen the snow covered plateau, were more surprised by Zhou Han.


    This young man is still a master of array diagram. It is incredible that the array can resist the joint attack of all other forces.However, the mood of the people immediately became excited. The higher the means Princess TengXiang sought, the better it would be for their Teng clan. Ha ha.


    Seeing Zhou Han and the people on the snow covered plateau disappear, many forces find that they can''t break the array map, and each looks bitter.


    However careful they were, they were still trapped by the snow covered plateau.


    "Let''s not be too discouraged. Didn''t the young man say that the diagram will be automatically lifted soon." The killers of chess said to himself.


    "Do you believe that?" Humanity in the desert of the western regions.


    "This..." The killers of chess are speechless.


    "Living people can still suffocate their urine. Now we should look around separately. Maybe there are other channels and exits around the underground palace, and maybe there are even treasures." The little Marquis of marquis Wu opened his mouth.


    "Well, we don''t understand the mechanism. Even if we find a channel or an exit, it''s also..." The old man of Ou family didn''t finish his words, but everyone understood the meaning behind.


    "It''s better to look for it than to stay here and curse." Said the man of Youlan valley.


    "Paralyzed, that''s the only way." They were speechless, so they had to disperse and began to look around the underground palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Zhou Han came to the entrance of the secret door with Lao Gao and others. Zhou Han turned to look at Teng Xin. Laogao said, "you wait here. I''ll go in alone."


    There may be spiritual weapons and talisman puppets in it. Teng Xin and others may become a burden to Zhou Han.


    "Zhou Han, are you sure that the array will be automatically released, and how long will it last?" Teng Xin asked.


    "Will not be automatically released." Zhou Han said that he deliberately said that to those forces.


    Zhou Han deliberately trapped those forces there, not to get them all at once, but for the future of the Universiade military alliance.


    To develop the Universiade military alliance, in addition to its own strength, it also needs strong foreign aid.


    And this Wu Hou Fu, you LAN Gu, Qi Men, Ou Jia, etc., all have these conditions.


    "Not automatically released?" Teng Xin was stunned, "do you want to kill them all? Zhou Han, you know, they still have people outside the cave. If they send messages to block the cave, we can''t get out. "


    "Ha ha, that''s why I told them that the array will be automatically released." Zhou Han chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll keep them. Well, I''m going in now. Just wait for me here. "


    "Well, be careful." Teng Xin and Lao Gao are relieved to hear Zhou Han say so.


    Teng Xin knows that the dead inside are so fierce that she and Lao Gao can''t help, so we should wait outside.


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Han said, is to open the secret door, walked in.


    The passage behind the secret door is very narrow, allowing only one person to pass through. After entering, Zhou Han took a turn. To be more safe, he simply put two stones out and let them head off.


    What if those dead people mentioned by Teng Xiang ambush themselves in secret? After all, their current sensing ability can''t be used, and they can''t feel the situation around them.


    After a short walk in the narrow passage, Zhou Han came to a stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is not big. It is about 10 meters long and wide. There is nothing in the stone chamber. There is no dead man as rattan Xiang said. There is no old rattan captured.


    "Big stone, little stone, look carefully at the stone chamber and see where the dark passage is." Zhou Han knew that there must be a dark passage around the stone chamber.


    "Well." The big stone and the small stone make, almost in the moment of nodding, they are to find the secret door.


    Zhou Han was a little surprised. The two stones seemed to know where the dark place was. Zhou Han asked, "how did you find it?"


    "Ha ha, we are the king of stones. There are stone lined passageways, stone chambers and underground palaces all around. Of course, we can easily know the scenes inside these stone walls." Said the little stone.


    "True or false?" Zhou Han was shocked when he heard it. If NIMA is like this, can all the conditions of this cave, these two stones, be easily found out?


    "Almost." The big stone nodded, "but we can only know the structure, do not know the mechanism, and what is inside the stone chamber, we do not know."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Zhou Han thinks it doesn''t matter. As long as the two stones know the structure and size of the stone chamber, then Zhou Han can calculate what may be in it.


    If it''s a underground palace, it may be a warehouse. If it is a small stone chamber, then it is the place to place some valuable materials or materials, such as making drawings.


    Looking at the dark passage that two stones found out, Zhou Han thought about it, but he didn''t let Lao Gao come in to help. He directly let the big stone press the switch to open the secret door.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    After the big stone pressed the switch, one stone wall deflected, and then a channel with a diameter of ten meters appeared in front of Zhou Han.


    Under the light of the night pearl in the passage, Zhou Han found the dead man that Teng Xin said.


    On both sides of the passage stood two rows of people who were silent. Their bodies were covered with dense hair. They were so luxuriant that their facial features were covered, and their gender could not be determined at all.


    Zhou Han did not step into the channel, so these people stood still and did not attack Zhou Han.


    Before Lao Teng was captured, it is estimated that he entered this passage.


    "Is this a talisman or a puppet?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "Neither." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "No, what is that?" Zhou Han asked.


    "This is the corpse." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Spirit corpse?" Zhou Han heard the term for the first time.


    "Spirit corpses are higher than puppets and runes. They have some initial active skills, such as active attack and active entanglement. Unlike puppets and runes, they need people to give instructions." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "This place is guarded by spiritual corpses, so is there a spiritual weapon?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Well, it''s very likely. Spiritual corpses are generally made by those who are subject to spiritual weapons. After being controlled by spiritual weapons, these people gradually lose their nature, become walking corpses, and finally become guardians of spiritual weapons The light sacrifices the spirit way."The light worships the spirit. Do you think the spiritual weapons guarded by the spirit corpse are the archery''s weapons, the divine bow and the divine arrow?" Zhou Han asked suddenly.


    "I''m not sure, but the arrow God is so famous. His bow and arrow should also produce spiritual weapons. It''s not impossible for this arrow God to produce spiritual corpses. But there are so many spirit corpses here. It''s not sure whether they are all influenced by the divine bow and arrow. After all, the bow and arrow should only be owned by arrow God. How can other people touch these two things before arrow God dies The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Is it possible that these spiritual corpses were found here after the death of arrow God? They tried to take away the arrow and bow, but they were lost because of their weak will and finally became spiritual corpses?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Do you think this cave looks like someone came in before?" Asked the light worshipping spirit.


    "Well..." Zhou Han frowned, "it seems that no one has come in."


    "Therefore, there is only one reasonable explanation. The production of these spiritual corpses should be that there are many spiritual weapons piled up here, and the owners of these spiritual weapons were once killed by arrow God. Then arrow God collected all their weapons, and then made a group of people to act as guardians of spirit corpses." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Anyway, since I''m here, I''m going to have a look at it." Zhou Han expected to say.


    "Sao Nian, don''t be too excited. These spirit corpses are all comparable to the strong ones in the habitat. You can''t be your opponent." Devour the spirit to remind the way.


    "I didn''t say I would fight in person. There are two thugs here." Zhou Han pointed to two stones, "two people, go ahead."


    "Yes


    The two stones immediately stretched out their hands and feet and rushed towards the passage.


    That is to say, the moment these two stones stepped on the passage, all of those spirit corpses all moved at once. Like a hairy monkey, he pounced on two stones.


    The hairy monkeys were so numerous that they immediately crushed the two stones. However, their fists were bombarded on the stones, which did not cause any damage to the two stones. However, the two stones were used repeatedly, and the hairy monkeys fell down one by one.


    The process of the battle is very simple, a hairy monkey jumps at two stones, and is easily killed by two stones. Soon, there are hairy monkeys lying on the ground.


    This is a master comparable to the habitat. It is so easy to be flattened. The combat effectiveness of two stones is indeed incomparable.


    Two stone hitters cleaned up the roadblock, Zhou Han was very relieved to step on it.


    For that old rattan''s safety, Zhou Han also slightly relieved a lot.


    It is estimated that Lao Teng was caught by these hairy monkeys, and then he would be turned into a spirit corpse by those spiritual weapons.


    But in a short time, old rattan should not be affected.


    After passing through the passage, Zhou Han came to a stone gate again. After the big stone opened the stone gate, the powerful spirit of killing suddenly came.


    If not Zhou Han''s spiritual strength is not particularly strong, perhaps this moment Zhou Han was lost.


    Zhou Han is also glad that he did not bring Teng Xin and them in, otherwise in this moment, they will be lost.


    Zhou Han was shocked when he felt the murderous air in front of him.


    You know, the underground palace has been in existence for many years. After such years of baptism, the murderous spirit is still so heavy. It can be imagined that in this heyday, the murderous spirit should be so terrible and powerful.


    Zhou Han''s eyes into the underground palace, gaping.


    There is no lighting inside the underground palace, but you can clearly see the mountains of weapons inside. These weapons emit light, so the underground palace does not need lighting.


    That mountain of weapons, any one of them is sending out a palpitating breath, obviously these are all weapons with spirit.


    It is really shocking that such precious weapons are piled up like mountains of cabbage in this underground palace.


    Are these weapons collected after the archer killed his opponent?


    Maybe it is. Why is the tomb of arrow so famous. It is also opened every ten years, and countless people risk their lives in search of treasure?


    Zhou Han saw the old vine in the side of the hill where spiritual weapons piled up like cabbage in the vegetable market.


    Lao Teng was caught here by those hairy monkeys. He was lying next to a huge axe weapon with his eyes closed. He could not see life or death on the surface.


    "Suck your hands!"


    Zhou Han grabs his fingers and pulls his palms out, trying to catch the old vine back.


    But as soon as Zhou Han''s suction palms came out, the vast and murderous spirit in the underground palace turned into an invisible whirlpool, which easily resisted Zhou Han''s palm sucking, and then sent out a strong attraction, which instantly pulled Zhou Han in.


    "Lying trough..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Even though Zhou Han''s spiritual power is strong, it can''t match the killing power of so many spiritual weapons.


    For example, a man, no matter how strong he is, even if he is kept in prison for three years without touching a woman, the demand of this man in that respect must have reached the extreme, that is, this is the time when the man has the strongest fighting capacity in that respect.


    But it is impossible for such a man to satisfy all women if he leaves him in his daughter''s country. Moreover, he will end up in a terrible situation.


    Although this metaphor is not appropriate to describe Zhou Han, it is almost the same.


    Zhou Han was suddenly pulled in by the whirlpool of murderous Qi. After a while, he was covered by the murderous air all over the sky like old rattan.


    Then Zhou Han can very clearly feel that these murderous Qi is like a knife, crazy drilling toward Zhou Han''s mind.


    Zhou Han tried his best to resist, but he couldn''t stop it.


    "How can the light sacrifice the spirit?" Zhou Han roared in his mind.


    "Sao Nian, don''t move, don''t resist. Let the murderous spirit rush in. It''s OK." Devour the spirit slowly said.


    "Zhou Han, swallowing and sacrificing spirits is a kind of bloodthirsty sacrificial spirit. For him, these murderous spirits are just great supplements." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you." When Zhou Han heard the words of Guangming sacrificing spirits, his mood immediately relaxed, and he directly withdrew his mental strength to resist. Then, the vast murderous spirit just like the flood of breaking the dike ran into Zhou Han''s spiritual mind.


    Sure enough, at the moment when these murderous spirits ran into Zhou Han''s mind, the devouring spirits sent out black light, and the murderous spirit flowed into the black light and was completely swallowed up.


    Looking at the killing spirit being devoured and absorbed by the sacrificial spirit, Zhou Han asked suspiciously: "Guangming sacrifice to the spirit, you say that these murderous Qi is a great tonic for swallowing the sacrificial spirit, can you help it activate some skills?"


    "Sao Nian, you think too much." The devouring spirit interrupted and added, "I''ll tell you so. You can compare me to a man, and the murderous spirit can nourish my man''s ability. Do you understand?"


    "The effect of aphrodisiac?" Zhou had a cold meal.


    "Well, yes, for men, if they are strong in that respect, they will be strong. That''s what it means." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "But it doesn''t really help you with sex?" Zhou Han grabs his brain.


    "Why not? The man''s ability in that respect is strong, and his self-confidence comes back. He is very energetic in everything. Do you understand?" Devour the spirit offering way.


    "I don''t understand."


    "Come on, you are still a virgin. It''s like casting pearls before swine when I tell you about it." After swallowing the spirit for a while, he said to the spirit offering ceremony to the light: "old fellow Guangming, let''s see when we can control this Sao Nian''s body and help him break a place."


    "NIMA..." Zhou Han was shocked and yelled: "NIMA can''t do this!"


    "Sao Nian, don''t be such a chicken. I tell you, if you taste the taste of women, I promise you will appreciate me." "What''s more, I won''t pick a 40-50-year-old woman for you, and I won''t find you a brothel girl. You promise, since you''re a virgin, I''ll find you a virgin. In this way, you won''t suffer a loss for the first time."


    "No way!" Zhou Han made a firm decision and exhausted Sili: "if you do this, I will turn against you."


    "All right, Zhou Han, don''t pay attention to him. He''s joking with you. When the time comes to devour the old man, if he does, I''ll help you." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well." Zhou Han was relieved. In fact, Zhou Han didn''t know that the words behind the Guangming sacrifice were omitted, which was "captivating those girls."


    The latter two gangs really did this, and Zhou Han was quite speechless, but this is the latter part of the story.


    At present, there are many spiritual weapons in this underground palace, and many murderous spirits are produced. However, after all, it has been baptized for too long, and a lot of murderous spirit has passed away. In addition, the speed of swallowing sacrificial spirits and killing Qi is very fast. Soon, the whole underground palace has very little killing gas.


    The mountain of weapons made a jingling sound. Zhou Han quickly asked, "how is this going on?"


    "Not really. These weapons are spiritual. Their murderous spirit is absorbed by sacrificial spirits, which makes them feel afraid." The light worships the spirit to say.


    "Weapons are afraid, too?"


    "It''s just a matter of spirituality, of course." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Can I take them all now?" These are all spiritual weapons. People in the snow covered plateau may not be able to control them. Giving them is actually harming them.


    "You can take it. When the right opportunity comes, melt them all and make you a magic weapon." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Is that ok?" Zhou had a cold meal.


    "Why not? As your strength soars, your shotgun can''t keep up with the strength, so you have to upgrade your shotgun again. In fact, it''s good for your weapons to have no inscriptions on them. After the talisman is finalized, the basic performance of the weapons will be determined. You see, most of these spiritual weapons are without inscriptions. " The light sacrifices the spirit way."Oh." Zhou Han nodded his head, waved his hand, and pulled out his palms. All these weapons were included in the space for offering sacrifices to the spirits in the light. Finally, there was only one weapon left in the underground palace. Zhou Han''s suction palm did not move it, which attracted Zhou Han''s attention.


    This weapon is nothing but an arrow.


    The whole body of the arrow is dark, about the thickness of the index finger, and the length is three feet and three feet.


    The arrow has no arrowhead, but the tip of the arrow is very sharp. It seems that the body and the tip of the arrow are made into one.


    The arrow feather is also black and looks hard. I don''t know what fierce bird''s feather is made of.


    "Strange, how can this arrow not move?" Zhou Han was puzzled. He was about to go over and pick it up. But suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. Could this be the arrow left by the strong Archer?


    But this is not right. Zhou Han didn''t feel any murderous spirit from the arrow. Although the murderous spirit of the spiritual weapons collected by Zhou Han was swallowed up and absorbed by the spirits, these spiritual weapons still have a breath of murderous spirit, but this arrow has no trace of murderous spirit.


    "How can this arrow not be murderous Zhou Han did not dare to rush past. This arrow looks like an ordinary arrow, but the strong Archer should not be too busy to lose an ordinary arrow here.


    What''s more, if this arrow stays with so many spiritual weapons, he will be red if he is close to the ink, he will be black if he is close to the ink. If he has been at random for such a long time and has been baptized with murderous spirit, this arrow should also be turned into a spiritual weapon.


    What''s more, his own sucking palm can''t suck it. It just lies there quietly, which is absolutely abnormal.


    "Have you ever heard of keeping a low profile?" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "This is generally used for the elderly. When a person gets older, many of his sharp points will gradually converge, and some of them are close to returning to nature." Zhou Han Dao.


    "That''s it. The archer''s class has gone beyond the spiritual weapon, and now it belongs to the law weapon. Judging from the appearance, the law weapon is no different from the ordinary weapon, and there will be no murderous expression. But when it is used, it will suddenly explode into a killing intention. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What do you mean, is this arrow left by the strong arrow God?" Zhou Han was overjoyed. Although he didn''t understand what the weapon of law was, it was above the spiritual weapon. It must be much better than the spiritual weapon.


    "This should be a law arrow left by the strong archer to suppress the spiritual weapons in this underground palace." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Can I go and pick it up now?" Zhou Han asked excitedly.


    "Of course, as I said before, rule weapons don''t look different from ordinary weapons in appearance." "But it''s just a magic arrow. Only when it''s used with the divine bow, will it show its power. Otherwise, it''s no different from an ordinary arrow."


    "Hey, first take this arrow, and then slowly look for the magic bow." Zhou Han ran past, ran to the side of the Magic Arrow, he suddenly stopped his step, sounded a question.


    Since Guangming said that the arrow was no different from ordinary weapons when it was not used, why could it resist Zhou Han''s palm sucking?


    "Why can''t I suck the arrow with my suction palm?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "Just bend down and pick it up yourself." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh, I''ll try." Zhou Han bent down in disbelief, holding the arrow with two fingers and lifting it up.


    "NIMA!"


    Zhou Han couldn''t lift the arrow at once. You know, Zhou Han can''t lift the arrow because it''s hundreds of thousands of Jin?


    It''s no wonder that the power of hundreds of thousands of Jin can''t shake the arrow. Zhou Han''s suction palm can''t move it, which is natural and reasonable.


    Zhou Han readjusted the strength of his two fingers, and then held the arrow again. As a result, he was still motionless.


    "Voneyma!"


    Zhou Han once again broke the rough mouth. His power of holding hands was millions of Jin. He could not lift this small arrow. It was too heavy.


    If you can''t mention it, how can Zhou Han take it away.


    Even if Zhou Han can take it away, he can''t use it.


    "How can this thing be so heavy Zhou Han asked with a headache.


    "I said, it''s already a weapon of law. The more creatures we kill, the more heavy they will be." "Light sacrifice spirit way," one hand can''t pinch up, then try two hands. "


    "What is the law?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Tao is the law." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Then what is Tao?" Zhou Han is like a monk Zhang Er who can''t feel his head.


    "It can only be meaningful, but it can''t be expressed in words. You''ll get to know it later." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "All right." Zhou Han had to give up the inquiry and turn his attention to the Magic Arrow.In any case, even if it is to use the strength of the milk, but also to take it.


    Zhou Han slowly adjusted his body for a while, moved a little, felt that his body state reached the peak state, and then slowly squatted down.


    The left and right thumbs and index fingers are meshed with the middle of the arrow body, and then the real Qi and mental power in the body are mobilized, and finally the force is sent out together.


    Drink!


    Zhou Han''s throat roared, his teeth clenched, his life strength all condensed to six fingers, and finally slowly picked up the arrow.


    With little time for observation, Zhou Han quickly collected the space for offering sacrifices to the spirits of the light.


    "Wallima, I''m so tired!"


    Zhou Han gasped for breath, just this arrow. Picking up this action from the ground made him tired like an ox.


    "The light sacrifices the spirit, this only arrow is so heavy, estimated that the God bow is heavier?" Zhou Han asked as he gasped for breath.


    "The arrow is already a weapon of law. Naturally, it needs the bow of the law to urge it. What do you think?" The light worshipped the spirit and asked.


    "Well, the bow must be heavier..." Zhou Han didn''t finish speaking, and suddenly his heart filled with a strong sense of uncertainty, Zhou Han quickly dodged to the side.


    Bang!


    A sharp knife light was cut from the position Zhou Han just stood on. If Zhou Han didn''t dodge in time, I''m afraid he would have suffered heavy damage now.


    Zhou Han turned his head and saw the person who attacked him. He was stunned. The man who attacked himself was actually old vine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Lao Teng didn''t cut Zhou Han with this blow. He immediately turned back and waved a knife to Zhou Han''s neck.


    In the air, the spirit of the rattan will be held in the air.


    Lao Teng is controlled by Zhou Han''s mental power and is still struggling. If you look at Lao Teng''s eyes carefully, it is a pair of pupils full of murderous gas, like a wild animal.


    "Can old rattan still be saved when the light worships the spirit?" Zhou Han didn''t directly kill the old rattan, for one thing, because he was from the snow covered plateau, and he was good to himself before. Secondly, Zhou Han saw Lao Teng''s murderous look on his face. It was estimated that Zhou Han had just been affected by spiritual weapons, and his mind was no longer awake.


    "It''s hard to say. Let me have a look." The light sacrifice spirit said, a soft white light issued, wrapped in the air in the non-stop struggle of the old vine.


    White light back, old rattan has no longer struggled, eyes closed, seems to fall into a coma.


    "What''s the matter with Lao Teng Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "Fortunately, he has not been covered with murderous spirit for a long time. I just solved his murderous spirit. There should be no big problem until he wakes up." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, that''s good." Zhou Han put the old vine down and looked at the two stones: "is there any other stone chamber or underground palace around this underground palace?"


    Here are a lot of spiritual weapons, suppressed by a magic arrow. Maybe there are such underground palaces around here.


    Generally speaking, a magic bow can not only be equipped with one Magic Arrow. Maybe there are a second, a third and even more.


    "There is also a stone chamber over there." The two stones pointed to a secret door for Zhou Han.


    "Very well, you two, go and open the secret door now." Zhou Han nodded his head and placed the old vine at the entrance of the passage, so as not to threaten him with anything when the secret door was opened.


    Click! CLICK!


    When the big stone pressed the secret door switch, a stone chamber three feet long and wide was exposed.


    There were neat boxes stacked in the stone room, and to Zhou Han''s surprise, the appearance of these boxes was still in good condition, and they did not decay like those used to store top-grade source stones.


    Obviously, the quality of these boxes is much better than that of the former boxes, and the contents in these boxes must be more valuable than the first-class source stones.


    What else is more valuable than shangpinyuan stone? Zhou Han was quite curious.


    "Little stone, come out with a box." Zhou Han didn''t dare to go in rashly. He would be in trouble if he held the box and touched any mechanism.


    "Well, good." Little stone nodded his head, and then went to carry a box out, without any attack or threat.


    Zhou Han is also a little relieved, it seems that he is too suspicious.


    There are a large number of spiritual weapons in this underground palace. Naturally, there is no need to purchase any guarding mechanism for that stone chamber.


    The small stone holds the box in front of Zhou Han. Zhou Han inspires his mental strength to open the box. Inside is a neatly packed skin roll.


    "Is this the drawing of the making mechanism?" Zhou Han quickly took out a skin roll and opened it.


    Poof!


    Because of its long history and Zhou Han''s impatience, the skin roll was torn by Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han quickly stopped moving, put the scroll carefully on the ground, and then slowly spread out.


    "So many twists and turns, paralyzed, can''t understand." Zhou Han only looked at the skin roll, and then he closed his eyes.


    "Light sacrifice, is this a drawing?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s not a drawing. It''s ancient writing." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Ancient writing?" Zhou Han is stunned. Isn''t this the drawing of making mechanism?


    But soon, Zhou Han''s eyes were burning up, since this is the ancient text, and is also placed in such a place, it shows that the information recorded in the above words must be very important.


    Maybe there is a description of the treasure buried by the strong in ancient times. It may also be a shortcut to lead people to the most powerful. It may also record some precious heritage.


    When Zhou Han fell into a beautiful vision, he devoured the spirit and said: "Sao Nian, you think more. From the first skin scroll you opened, it is estimated that this thing should be some biographies."


    "It is also possible to record some information about the demons in the war of ancient times." Even if it records the biographies of the ancient strong men, it may also be the description of the ancient war demons, which is of no use to Zhou Han.


    After all, no matter how detailed the records and descriptions are, they are not up to the personal experience. However, both the devouring and the bright sacrificial spirits came from that time, and they were very clear about the events of the ancient times.


    "What, don''t be kidding Zhou Han was speechless for a moment. Putting such things in such a place is just like eating and supporting, just like the hunqiu with chicken feather put in by combining array diagram and magic."You can look through a few more boxes." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Paralyzed, I don''t believe it." Since there was no threat in the stone chamber, Zhou Han directly urged his mental strength to move all the boxes out. Then he opened the boxes and opened the leather rolls in them casually: "you two, look now. Is this really what you said?"


    "Oh, swallow up the old man. It''s not the deeds of Zhao RI Tian, one of your masters. Tut, unexpectedly, one day broke into the Xuannu pool. None of the 182 beautiful women in the Xuannu pool who were bathing escaped Zhao RI Tian''s magic. Tut Tut, as expected, the cattle broke off!"


    "No, this record is wrong. There are 183 beautiful women bathing in the Xuannu pool." "Oh, old man Guangming, this is not ye Liangchen who you know. Unexpectedly, on the same day that Zhao RI Tian broke into the Xuannv pool, he rushed into the fairy pool. Within one day, he even controlled 230 girls. He was really challenging Zhao RI Tian and disobeying Zhao RI Tian."


    "Cough, in fact, this record is wrong. The exact number should be 239 women in a day." The light worships the spirit to correct the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the two spirits blowing water, Zhou Han finally broke out: "NIMA!"


    After a long time, all of them are biographies of the characters who are naturally and eggs!


    "Big stone, little stone, come on." Zhou Han collected the big stone and the small stone, and then left with the old vine. However, the two sacrificial spirits repeatedly said, "don''t worry about Sao Nian. Let''s have a look. These biographies are actually very interesting."


    "Shit!" Zhou Han was not angry and roared.


    "Sao Nian, your attitude is not right!" "Actually, you''ve got a lot of spiritual weapons and a magic arrow. How can you feel depressed? Let''s have a look. Maybe we can find something on it."


    "What''s the meaning of the fight between Zhao RI Tian and ye Liangchen Zhou Han said, ignoring the protest of the two spirits, holding old rattan resolutely left.


    "I have to say that although there are errors in this record, the general information is still correct." Devouring the spirits is still chattering.


    "Well, there is also a guy named long Aotian who wants to fight with Zhao RI Tian and ye Liangchen, and ends up with a withered bird. This description is very wonderful!" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Zhou Han holding out the old vine, Teng Xin and Lao Gao, waiting outside, were immediately nervous.


    "Grandfather rattan." Teng Xin called Lao Teng. The latter didn''t respond. Lao Gao nervously looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, how''s the old vine?"


    "It''s nothing. It should be affected by the murderous spirit of the spiritual weapon inside. However, I''ve expelled his murderous spirit. When he wakes up, nothing will happen." Zhou Han didn''t hide the spiritual weapons. Lao Teng was caught by those hairy monkeys. He must have seen the mountain of spiritual weapons, so he couldn''t hide it.


    "That''s good, as long as Grandpa Teng is OK." Teng Xin''s nervous expression eased a little, and then her eyes widened like a copper bell, looking at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, what do you say, spiritual weapons?"


    The reason why the geerhan tribe is so powerful and why there are so many experts in Tengshi tribe can not resist the golhan tribe. This is because the patriarch of the geerhan tribe has a spiritual weapon.


    With this spiritual weapon, the geerhan tribe is almost invincible in the snow covered plateau and has no enemy.


    But now, unexpectedly from Zhou Han''s mouth to say that there are spiritual weapons in it, which naturally shocked Teng Xin.


    Lao Gao and other people on the snow covered plateau all looked solemn and looked at Zhou Han: "what about the spiritual weapons?"


    "This spiritual weapon needs to be controlled by someone with a strong will. I''m afraid you can''t control it, so I put it away for the time being." Zhou Han said, also casually took a spear out.


    This spear is a little shorter than the tip gun. It''s dark red in color. It''s just on the outside. It''s filled with a chill. This is still because the devouring sacrifice absorbed its murderous spirit. Otherwise, Teng Xin and others could not bear it.


    Looking at the spear that Zhou Han took out, Teng Xin and others immediately expressed grave expressions. It was a weapon in the hands of the chieftain of the kanbiger Khan tribe.


    No, the smell of this weapon is more terrible than the weapon in the hands of the clan chief of the golhan tribe.


    Just a glance, Teng Xin and other people''s psychology was under strong pressure, Zhou Han quickly put the spear away, and then the pressure faced by all disappeared.


    "Zhou Han, look at your expression, can you resist the pressure of this spiritual weapon?" As soon as old Gao''s eyes brightened, he found a key point.


    "My mind can still control it." Zhou Han did not deny that, after all, the scene of relying only on mental strength to control the old man of the Ou family was in their eyes. Zhou Han''s mental strength was strong, which was an indisputable fact.


    "Well, that''s good." Lao Gao''s face showed a smile. He didn''t speak much. Zhou Han naturally could see the meaning. The relationship between Zhou Han and TengXiang was there. The stronger Zhou Han was, the better it was for Teng tribe."Zhou Han, do you only get such a spiritual weapon in it?" Fujin asked, licking her lips.


    "More than that, why do you want one?" Zhou Han saw Teng Xin''s mind.


    "Teng Xin, this is a spiritual weapon. If you can''t control it, you will be affected by the weapon and be possessed by it." Lao Gao has a serious expression.


    "I want to try. My sister is not here. Zhou Han also has his own affairs. I hope to rely on our own ability to solve the problems of Teng clan." Teng Xin said.


    "Who doesn''t think so, but this spiritual weapon is not so easy to control." Laogao didn''t understand Teng Xin''s meaning. If the clan leader of Teng clan could control a spiritual weapon, he would not be passive when facing geerhan tribe.


    "Otherwise, I will choose the weakest spiritual weapon." Zhou Han took out a small flying knife.


    This throwing knife is only one finger wide, and its length is about the same as that of a man''s middle finger. Sha Qi is the least of many spiritual weapons.


    However, even if the murderous spirit is minimal, Teng Xin and others can not bear it.


    Before that, Zhou Han was in the harmony village. He met a man called the remnant army. He had a broken knife in his hand, which also produced spirituality.


    At that time, although the strength of the remnant army was only the fourth section of Zhenqi state, his spiritual strength must be not weak. In addition, the sword was broken and the spirit was incomplete, so the remnant army could control the broken sword.


    Although the flying knife in front of us is very small, it is indeed complete. What''s more, its ancient objects and killing creatures are more than those of the remnant army. Although it has been baptized for a long time, the spirit of this small flying knife is still terrible, and it is much stronger than the broken sword of the remnant army.


    Teng Xiang and others can''t bear it, which is reasonable.


    Zhou Han''s hand caresses, Guangming sacrifice spirit immediately arranges a layer of array to shield the murderous spirit on the Throwing Knife, and then the expressions of Tang Xie and others are normal.


    "I think Tengshi is so big that someone should be able to control it." Zhou Han handed the throwing knife to Teng Xin, "the array above has shielded the murderous spirit of the throwing knife. Be careful."


    "Well, thank you." Teng Xin took the throwing knife and put it away solemnly. After I went back, I asked the most powerful person in Teng''s tribe to give it a try.


    "Zhou Han, is there anything else there besides spiritual weapons?" Lao Gao asked, as to how many spiritual weapons Zhou Han got, he did not ask. Even if he knew what the use of this weapon was, Zhou Han gave it to them, and they could not control it.


    "There are also some scrolls, which seem to be ancient characters." Zhou Han said.


    "Ancient writing?" Old Gao was stunned, and other people''s eyes were bright.


    Things related to ancient times are not ordinary things.


    Looking at these people''s eyes shining, Zhou Han continued: "it seems that it''s not a drawing of a production mechanism at all. You can do it yourself."


    "It''s OK. Let''s collect the things first and then study them slowly." When Lao Gao finished speaking, he took several people to drill in one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Zhou Han''s mood before that was influenced by the biography and ignored some things.


    Now that Zhou Han''s mood has stabilized again, he has thought of some useful information.


    That is, since there are magic arrows here, this place may be the real location of arrow God''s tomb. The tomb of arrow God may be somewhere here.


    Well, to say the least, even if this place is not the tomb of arrow God, it is also related to the tomb of arrow God.


    Therefore, Zhou Han needs to know all the structure of the underground cave, so he has to rely on two stones.


    Although these people in the snow covered plateau are trustworthy, the secret of the stone is still too valuable. It is better to keep it secret.


    "Teng Xin, maybe you can help with others." Zhou Han said to Teng Xin, "I''ll be alone here."


    "Well, good." Teng Xin didn''t think much about it. In fact, she really wanted to go in and have a look at those things inside. Zhou Han this mouth, she directly nodded, with the rest of the people to go in.


    There was no one left. Zhou Han released two stones: "big stone, small stone. You can move freely now and find out all the conditions of this cave for me."


    "OK." The two stones ran away immediately. They separated and found two new passages in Zhou Han''s underground palace. Then the two stones went in and the secret door closed.


    Zhou Han was not surprised by this. These are two fine stones, the king of the stones. In this cave, they are much more powerful than human beings.


    After a while, old Gao Teng Xin and their faces were filled with joy. Although they didn''t understand the words on the scroll, the scroll was a good thing.


    And the boxes. They''re all worth a lot.


    Even more to Zhou Han''s surprise, Laogao and his wife actually collected the bodies of those hairy monkeys, saying that they wanted to make talismans or puppets.


    This is a corpse with strength comparable to that of a habitat master. Even if the Fu corpse or puppet produced by him is not inferior to the habitat, it is estimated that there is no problem entering the life pill realm. This is indeed a good harvest.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, how did you kill these hairy monkeys?" Lao Gao asked in a puzzled way. Although he did not fight with these hairy monkeys in person, it is not difficult to judge by the characteristics of the corpse that the strength of this thing is not low. It is estimated that it can be as strong as the strong one in the habitat.


    But Zhou Han is now Xiaocheng strength in the life pill realm. Although his spiritual strength is very strong, the traces of these corpses show that he was beaten by fists.


    Zhou Han decides that the strength of Xiaocheng in Danjing is not so powerful as his fist.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han just smile, did not explain, way: "in a word, this thing was handled is not."


    "Hey, I think you are more and more invisible." Lao Gao is very sensible and interesting. Zhou Han doesn''t say it. Maybe it involves some secrets that Zhou Han doesn''t want to disclose, so he naturally doesn''t ask.


    "What are we going to do next?" Teng Xin looks at Zhou Han, although she is the people of this snow covered plateau, but invisibly, Zhou Han has become the head of the snow covered plateau.


    Although women can be leaders, they naturally like to rely on the strong. Zhou Han showed some strength and means, which naturally convinced Teng Xin. What''s more, there is the relationship between rattan incense and Zhou Han. Teng Xin naturally trusts Zhou Han.


    "I think there should be a secret passage in the underground palace. Let''s find it again." Zhou Han pretended that he was psychologically connected with the two stones. Relying on the two stones, Zhou Han already knew the structure of the cave area very well.


    Laogao is right. There are plans for making mechanisms in this place. There are also human fighting mechanisms, which are more powerful than those mechanism beasts.


    Zhou Han now needs to find a reason to let people on the snow covered plateau get these, and then they can leave here.


    This is not because there are many good things in this cave, but because there are many good things in this cave, but they can not be controlled by the snow covered plateau.


    This is the truth. After all, the snowy plateau is just a superior Dynasty. There is still a gap between it and the ancestral clan, let alone the holy land.


    If you let the snow covered plateau get those good things, it will not only be a blessing, but also bring disaster.


    "What about those forces?" Lao Gao pointed to the forces blocked by the array.


    "Let''s leave them alone until we find the baby." Zhou Han casually said that because of the two stones, Zhou Han also had some understanding of the current situation of those forces.


    They really found a new underground palace. Zhou Han didn''t know what was in the underground palace, but now these forces are fighting against each other. They are fighting fiercely. Zhou Han naturally won''t disturb them.


    "Well, good." Lao Gao also trusted Zhou Han and immediately let the people on the snow covered plateau begin to look for it.


    Zhou Han also intentionally joined the search team. He pretended to look for a while, and then he pretended to happen to cry out: "Laogao, do you think it''s like a secret passage here?"In fact, this is a secret passage. Before that, big stones enter the passage. Behind this passage is an underground palace. Inside the underground palace are placed human shaped fighting mechanisms. As for making drawings, you have to go around the underground palace.


    "Well, yes, this is an underground palace." Lao Gao looked closer, and then he looked dignified: "something''s wrong. It''s not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Han was puzzled. The big stone had just entered from here. There was no danger at all.


    "Look at this edge, there are very thin cracks, and there is still a little ash on the ground. Do you know what this means?" Lao Gao Dao.


    "What does it say?" Teng Xin asked.


    "It means that the secret door has just been opened." Lao Gao said seriously, and then looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, did you see someone open this secret door just now?"


    "Er..." Zhou Han was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, Lao Gao could see this stubble. Zhou Han touched his nose and had to say, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. This secret door was actually accidentally touched by me just now, and then I opened it."


    "No, Zhou Han, your words are not true!" Lao Gao stabbed Zhou Han''s lie again.


    "Why?" Zhou Han was stunned again.


    "If you hit the secret door unintentionally and you open it again, why do you have to close it? You can continue to wait for us to come out, and then we can go in together. After all, we''re all related. You don''t have to play dumb with us Said Lao Gao.


    "Zhou Han, did you open it with soul soldiers?" Teng Xin thought of a possibility.


    "Oh, well, I won''t play virtual games with you. I''m familiar with the structure of the cave. Don''t ask me how I''m familiar with it. Now you can go with me to get something. If you take something, you can leave here." Zhou Han simply said that to say a lie, you have to use a lot of lies to circle, Zhou Han''s first lie was punctured, the circle can not go on.


    "What, are you familiar with the structure of this cave?" Old Gao Teng Xin looks at each other, surprised, Zhou Han actually still has such means?!


    "Well, remember what I said. Don''t ask me anything. Just follow me in and get something." Zhou Han finished, did not explain, opened the secret door, the first to enter the channel.


    Teng Xin and the people on the snow covered plateau looked at each other again, and their expressions were quite shocked. Finally, everyone''s eyes fell into the secret door. Teng Xin took the lead in saying, "no matter how Zhou Han made clear the structure of the cave, he was trustworthy. Since he didn''t tell us how he made out the structure of the cave, we should not ask him, but follow him in Yes


    "Well, we can still trust Teng Xiang''s eyes. Although the child''s means and strength seem very strange, he is worthy of trust. Go!" Lao Gao said, the first to keep up with Zhou Han, and then Teng Xin and others with the coma of old rattan into the channel.


    Their pace is very fast, they are looking forward to, what is the good thing Zhou Han said.


    There was no guard in the passage, but at the end of the passage, when the door opened, two guards stood at the door.


    The two guards are both metal mechanism beasts, and the mechanism beast has no rust on its body. Obviously, the material is better than that of the metal mechanism beast that met before.


    It''s just that the two guardians have lost their guard duty, because as the boulder passes through here, it destroys the control hub inside their bodies.


    Looking at these two guards, Teng Xin and others immediately felt nervous. The combat effectiveness of this device must be strengthened.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go in." Zhou Han comforted them, and then took the lead to enter.


    Sure enough, the two guards did not move, just like two sculptures.


    "Strange..." Although Lao Gao couldn''t understand why the two guards didn''t attack Zhou Han, he didn''t bother to figure it out. He followed Zhou Han into the underground palace.


    The underground palace is not very big. It is about seven or eight Zhang long in length, width and height. There are three huge objects covered by canvas in the underground palace.


    However, due to a long time ago, the canvas has rotten away, revealing some clues of the huge objects inside.


    Judging from the shape, it should be a huge human shaped object.


    Of course, this is the humanoid. It''s off.


    As soon as Zhou Han''s suction palms came out, he cleared all the canvas and let the three humanoid fighters thoroughly reveal their true colors.


    Looking at these three human shaped combat mechanisms, even though Zhou Han knew about it in advance, he was still stunned to see it with his own eyes.


    These three humanoid fighting organs are about five feet high, with no rust on the whole body, no facial features on their faces, only a big mouth with a slow and sharp blade.


    Then, on the two stout arms, they were full of dense teeth and barbs, and there was no fist. The tip of the two arms was a large adsorption disc.


    Then there is the body trunk, also full of sharp barbs, abnormal sharp.The two legs and arms are the same, but they are also full of barbs, and there are two adsorption disks below.


    This humanoid combat mechanism has disks on the tips of its limbs, which indicates that it can climb and walk freely. The dense spines on its body have no dead corner. It is just for fighting.


    With the exception of the four adsorption disks, any part can be used to attack, including its head.


    If you don''t have any weapons on hand, just rely on meat palms. If you want to attack this thing, I''m afraid you can''t find a place to start. Because you can only shoot on those sharp barbed wolf teeth.


    The combat effectiveness of this thing is estimated to be a headache for habitat experts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    As the saying goes, the layman watches the excitement, and the expert looks at the door.


    Zhou Han didn''t understand the mechanism, so he could see the surface of the humanoid fighting mechanism.


    But Lao Gao was different. He knew a little bit about the art of mechanism, so he hurriedly went up and felt it here and there. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he was.


    "The wisdom of the ancients is really admirable." Laogao sighs that there is a door behind the humanoid fighting mechanism. After opening, it is the control room.


    All the facilities in the control room are in good condition and look very comfortable.


    However, I can''t understand how to operate this device.


    After all, the skill of mechanism is not even half irrigation. The human shaped combat mechanism in front of us represents the most advanced mechanism of the ancients.


    Teng Xin and others like Zhou Han don''t know the mechanism, but they all smile. This humanoid fighter pass is the most powerful mechanism they have found. The combat effectiveness of these mechanism beasts has to be abandoned for several blocks.


    "Grandfather Gao, what is the combat effectiveness of this humanoid fighting mechanism?" Teng Xin suppressed the excitement in her heart. If she had the support of these three things, and then controlled the spiritual flying knife, the Teng clan would definitely prove that it was not the gerhan tribe.


    "Cough, I have to try to find out the specific combat effectiveness. I can''t understand this thing for a while now." Lao Gao''s expression was like drunk, and his interest was quite high: "but if you control this thing, the combat effectiveness should be comparable to that of the clan leader."


    "What, comparable to the patriarch!"


    Teng Xin and others stare at each other''s eyes. The clan leader of the Teng clan is the strength of the death zone.


    "In fact, it''s a conservative estimate. You have to try it before you know it." Laogao sighs, the combat effectiveness of this thing can surpass those spirit corpses. It''s really shocking.


    "How can the art of the mechanism decline when the art of light sacrifice to the spirit be so powerful?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "After all, it is not the right way to rely on the skills of organs. No matter how powerful an organ is, it can not match its own strength. This is not true. Although these organs are well-made and their combat effectiveness is not weak, they can not withstand the elimination of history. If they are buried and eliminated, there will be no way out. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "But this thing is not completely useless, at least for the secular forces, there is a great help, but once facing the clan, it will appear chicken ribs." He added.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head. No matter how good the skill of this mechanism is, since history has eliminated it, it shows its shortcomings.


    However, for the snow covered plateau, it can be regarded as a timely delivery of charcoal.


    "Grandfather Gao, put these three humanoid fighters away and study them slowly after returning. Now, let''s go get the drawings. " Zhou Han said, and opened a big stone found the secret door, into the dark.


    "Oh, yes, yes, that''s the key to making drawings." Lao Gao reacted, quickly waved his hand, and put the three humanoid fighting mechanisms away. Then he immediately followed Zhou Han''s footsteps, and Teng Xin and others were also in a hurry to follow.


    Now, they don''t care about how Zhou Han can know the cave structure. Their attention is now focused on the production drawings to be obtained.


    With the drawings, they can make all kinds of mechanisms.


    Zhou Han led Laogao and others to turn several channels, and finally came to a stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is so dry that it''s even protected by an array.


    After the Guangming sacrifice opened the array, there were rows of neat information bags.


    Take out a data bag, the bag is well preserved, obviously the material of this bag is also very unusual.


    Zhou Han couldn''t understand this thing, so he gave the information bag to Lao Gao.


    The reason why Zhou Han judged that this was a drawing was because a large stone had been turned over. Although there were lines on it that Zhou Han could not understand, it was similar to the drawing that Zhou Han had given Jiang ruobo before. Therefore, Zhou Han judged that this was the place where the mechanism made the drawings.


    Laogao takes the information bag, takes out a skin roll from it, and then opens it. After a while, Laogao''s expression is addicted to it.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, Lao Gao, don''t praise it, and take these production drawings away." Zhou Han pushed Laogao to wake up. The scope of the cave is still large, and the large and small stones have not been completed yet.


    What''s more, the big stone has already hit the people of the clan, and the small stone has also met with the genius of the holy land. It is obvious that the tomb of the real brave is here, and Zhou Han has to pay close attention to it.


    "Oh, oh, oh, good, good, good!" Lao Gao wakes up and quickly looks like an old urchin. While he is collecting the production drawings, his whole face is blooming with laughter.


    "Zhou Han, you are really the lucky star of our snow covered plateau. Oh, no, you are, lucky star!" After finishing the drawing, Laogao was very affectionate to Zhou Han. He almost didn''t kiss his big mouth on his face."Teng Xin, our patriarch has been worrying about how to fight against the golhan tribe. Now, with this, we have a chance. I tried to persuade the patriarch at the beginning, saying that children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. TengXiang''s choice may be a new road of hope for the Teng clan. The clan leader also scolded me. Hehe, when I go back now, the patriarch must have nothing to say. " Lao Gao said to Teng Xin again.


    "All right, granddad Gao, we can''t be too happy now. We have to face hard, or anyone who looks at you like this will know that we have got good things in the snow covered plateau." Teng Xin reminds a way.


    "Ha ha, I can''t control myself." Lao Gao said with a smile, "now there is no one. It''s no big deal to smile now. When I''m in front of other strengths, you can rest assured that I''m not forced to expose myself."


    "Listen up, we have nothing here. Even if you''re caught, you can''t say a word, understand? " Teng Xin is facing the experienced children of the snow covered plateau around him.


    "No problem!" These experienced children are teenagers, and Teng Xin is their elder sister.


    "Zhou Han, what are we going to do next?" Teng Xin turned to look at Zhou Han and see his next arrangement.


    "As I have said before, you take things and leave. The other things in this cave are no longer suitable for you." Zhou Han said, "come on, let''s deal with the problems of other forces, and then you will go out together."


    "And something else, what else?" Lao Gao''s eyes were shining again.


    "Granddad Gao, we have already got three ready-made humanoid fighting mechanisms and a large number of mechanism making drawings. This is a great harvest. To be a man, one should know enough and stop. Greed is the way of destruction. Isn''t that what you taught me before? How can you forget it now? " Although Teng Xin''s heart is also very want to know, but still suppress this idea.


    She believed in Zhou Han and her brother-in-law, and would never pit them.


    "Cough, I just ask casually, casually." Lao Gao''s expression was somewhat unnatural.


    "By the way, I suddenly think of something. I''ll ask you something." Zhou Han said.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lao Gao.


    "The tomb of the brave has come in, but how to get out? Is there any time limit in it? Can you stay as long as you want?" Zhou Han asked, this stubble he has never asked people.


    "Oh, it''s very simple for the tomb of the brave to go out. There is a transmission array in the sky above. As long as you keep flying upward, you can see the transmission array when you fly to the highest place. Set your destination on the teleport array, and then the teleport will send you back. As for the time limit, there is no such rule, but in addition to the rule of limiting strength, there is another rule in the tomb of the brave, that is, the longer you stay, the more powerful the power will be suppressed. Finally, there will be a tide every month! " Said Lao Gao.


    "What tide?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s not sure what kind of tide it is. Sometimes there are animal tides. I don''t know where to use a large number of monsters. They will suddenly appear in this space, and then they will hunt and kill human beings. It may also be the spirit tide, that is, a large number of spirits appear out of thin air, sweeping the whole cemetery space, or there may be a wave of insects. A large number of insects are no less powerful than the monsters and run through this space And when there''s a tide, space is limited and you don''t fly again


    "Do you mean that there are other entrances to the tomb of the brave? Some of these entrances are in the realm of monsters and some are in the realm of spirits?" Zhou Han had a meal, but he didn''t expect that the tomb of the brave still had this stubble.


    "Well, here it is. Many people are actually too greedy, forced to stay down, the result in the threat of the tide lost their lives. After all, whether it''s a monster, or a spirit or a bug, it''s a good treasure as long as it can be hunted. " He nodded his head high.


    "Well, thank you, Grandpa Gao. I see." Zhou Han recorded it secretly.


    "Ha ha, my family, say thank you to see outside." Old Gao smilingly patted Zhou Han on the shoulder and looked up at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, grandfather Gao asked you something, do you have to answer it seriously?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Han looks at Lao Gao suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s about you and TengXiang. When are you going to have a wedding?" Said Lao Gao.


    "Er..." Zhou Han''s eyebrows suddenly are a few black lines, this old Gao NIMA how suddenly pulled to this stubble above.


    "Look at you, this boy, as if we rattan incense with you, you still suffer a lot!" Lao Gao stopped teasing Zhou Han and said, "ha ha, I''m just joking with you. When your business is done, you can take TengXiang back to Teng''s tribe. At least you have to meet your mother-in-law. Your father-in-law is not! Your daughter, who has been raised for more than ten years, has been abducted by you. You can''t even keep your face hidden, isn''t it? "


    "How could I have been abducted and run away? At the beginning, it was just..." Ah, said too much are tears, do not mention, Zhou Han in front of the elders is not easy to explain, had to brave the scalp: "OK, no problem.""Ha ha, that''s right. I think your child is more and more agreeable. It happens that I also have two granddaughters at the age of marriage. Zhou Han, if you don''t mind and marry together, how about it?" Looking at Zhou Han''s "honest" appearance, Laogao immediately said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Zhou Han is choked by Lao Gao''s jokes. Fortunately, Teng Xin gives him a break: "Zhou Han, don''t pay attention to Gao''s dishonest grandfather. In fact, he doesn''t have a granddaughter. All of them are grandchildren."


    "Cough, that''s good, that''s good." Zhou Han stroked his chest.


    "Ha ha, we just like to see this child''s honest and embarrassed appearance." Looking at Zhou Han''s appearance of amnesty, Lao Gao is more happy with a smile.


    "Cough..." At this time, the comatose old rattan coughed and suddenly woke up.


    "How are you, rattan?" Lao Gao looks at Lao Teng in a hurry. The others are nervous, for fear that he has any sequelae.


    "Such an ugly old man, who are you?" Lao Teng looked at Lao Gao and roared directly.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over. Lao Teng''s brain is broken. I don''t even know him." Lao Gao''s excited expression broke down at once.


    "Grandfather Teng, do you know me? Who am I?" Teng Xin is also very nervous, hurriedly asked.


    "You and I still know each other. This is not TengXiang. When did you come back?" Lao Teng asked.


    "Well, I can''t even recognize Teng Xiang and Teng Xin. This old guy has a bad brain." Lao Gao''s look was a little ugly.


    I just got a lot of good things on the snow covered plateau. Now, Lao Teng, an old partner of Lao Gao for many years, is not conscious. Is this the so-called harvest of mulberry and elm and harvest of the east corner?


    "Grandfather Teng, I''m not TengXiang, I''m Teng Xin." Teng Xin heard, tears fell down.


    Teng Xin and Teng Xiang are both old Teng who grew up. He is just like Teng Xin''s kind grandfather. Now the kind grandfather can''t recognize her.


    Other experienced children on the snow covered plateau looked gloomy when they saw the scene.


    "All right, don''t pretend, you can cheat them, but you can''t cheat me." Zhou Han opened his mouth.


    "What, old rattan is pretending?"


    "Did you pretend to be grandfather Teng?"


    Lao Gao and Teng Xin look at each other, look at Zhou Han, and then look at Laogao.


    "Oh, it''s not fun. It was punctured so quickly." Old rattan sighed, some regret, looking at Zhou Han: "child, how do you see through me?"


    "Good, Lao Teng, you bastard, you cheat me!" Old Gordon was angry and happy.


    "Grandfather Teng, you are good or bad. You know that people are worried about you, and they still make such jokes." Teng Xin quickly turned her head and wiped away her tears.


    "Ha ha." Lao Teng just smiles and looks at Zhou Han.


    "You don''t know Lao Gao, but you can still remember Teng Xiang''s appearance. Teng Xin and Teng Xiang are almost the same in length. You deliberately mistake people. This flaw is too obvious." Zhou Han explained.


    "By the way, how am I here?" Old fujiton remembered this serious question.


    "Of course, Zhou Han saved you. Otherwise, you think who can save you except him here." Lao Gao was not angry and said, obviously still in the heart for Lao Teng''s joke.


    "What about the spiritual weapons and the corpses!" Lao Teng looks at Zhou Han.


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, you have nothing wrong with you now." Said Lao Gao.


    "No, I won''t be able to sleep in the future if I don''t make it clear." Lao Teng insisted.


    "Well, the spiritual weapons were collected by Zhou Han, and those spirit corpses were flattened by him. He drove out the murderous spirit in your body and saved you." Said Lao Gao.


    "Are you kidding? It''s a mountain of spiritual weapons. It''s killing. Well, to say the least, those spiritual weapons don''t talk about their murderous spirit. They''re all so hard to deal with. I''m an old man with a perfect life and Dan environment. I''m not able to fight back in front of them. I''m caught directly. Zhou Han will take care of these spiritual bodies?" Old rattan congeals the heavy road.


    "Well, then tell me, who among us is capable of saving you?" Lao Gao Dao.


    "Is it really Zhou Han?" Lao Teng looked Zhou Han up and down, and finally came to a conclusion that the child must have played some cards and means. It seems that he didn''t tell Lao Gao and Teng Xin that it should be like this.


    "There are too many spiritual weapons. How many did he leave for us?" Lao Teng asked.


    "How many more do you want, just one of the weakest spiritual throwing knives that we can''t control." Teng Xin said.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s too murderous and weak willed. It''s a disaster after you get it. You''ll burn yourself with fire!" Lao Teng nodded his head and then looked at Lao Gao: "have you got something else?"


    "Hey, don''t tell me, we really..." Lao Gao''s excited expression suddenly revealed again. Half of the words, he was interrupted by Teng Xin: "let''s talk about it after we go back."


    "Zhou Han, let''s follow you to deal with other forces." Teng Xin turns to look at Zhou Han and steps into the topic.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Han didn''t waste much time, so he turned around and left."Hello, Hello, what good things have you got? I can''t even talk about it!" Lao Teng looked at Lao Gao and Teng Xin and others followed Zhou Han behind him. He left him, but he was speechless.


    It''s obvious that I just joked with them, and now they are taking revenge on themselves.


    "Well, it seems that such a joke can''t be played in the future." Lao Teng sighed and had to keep up.


    The crowd came back to the underground palace and the passage. After seeing through the array diagram, they were shocked by the scene on the other side.


    On the other side of the underground palace, there are bloodstains and corpses everywhere. There are chess men, Youlan Valley, and Marquis Wu''s residence. All in all, there are all kinds of forces.


    From the traces of the bodies, we can see that they were all killed in the fighting.


    Obviously, it is estimated that they have found something good. They are killing each other, and they want to take it all by themselves.


    "You stand back and wait in the underground palace. I''ll take care of it." Zhou Han turned to Teng Xin.


    "Well, be careful by yourself." Teng Xin nodded her head.


    "Child, although your fighting power is not weak, those people inside are all excellent guys. Be careful, don''t be fooled by them." Lao Gao ordered.


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhou Han waved his hand, let the light sacrifice to untie the seal of the array chart, and for a moment, a strong smell of blood came to his face.


    After Zhou Han stepped here, he put a new array map on the Guangming sacrificial spirit again, in order to prevent people from passing through here and threatening people in the snow covered plateau.


    In this underground palace, I still recall the sound of the war handover, which came from a channel. Obviously, those places are still fighting.


    Zhou Han walked past, entered a new channel, came to the new underground palace, the scene in front of him made him a meal.


    There are still three people left in the chess clan, five in the Youlan Valley, one little marquis in the Wuhou mansion, four people in the western desert, three old men in the Ou family, and only one or two people left in other forces.


    There are only a few people left in the original team of hundreds of people. Not to mention the fierce situation of the war, let''s talk about the reason why they fight like this. What is it that makes them fight so fiercely.


    You know, the people who are left behind by these forces are all elites, but all the young people of other forces are dead except the little Marquis of Wuhou mansion. What''s the use of a bunch of old men left.


    However, Zhou Han had to shrug his shoulders. These forces were the top forces in the world, and their new forces suffered huge losses. In fact, it was good for the snow covered plateau and the Universiade military alliance.


    Because the Universiade military alliance is expanding rapidly, the dominant position of the snow covered plateau is more stable. Maybe the two will join hands in the future to unify the secular forces.


    The rest of them, all wounded, are now standing apart and holding each other.


    Seeing Zhou Han come in, they all cast their eyes. This young man is really a good way to play. He trapped people here, then let them find new things and finally kill each other.


    Now that all parties have suffered heavy losses, he came in to reap the benefits.


    "Well, why did you fight like this? Did you find something good?" Zhou Han really didn''t think about it. He just wanted to temporarily trap these forces here, and then let the people on the snow covered plateau take things.


    I didn''t expect that they had a fierce fight, and the price was so great.


    "Well, boy, what big tail wolf are you pretending to be? You have calculated all of us." The little Marquis of Wuhou mansion scolded.


    "I''m counting you. Where can I start?" Zhou Han is a little speechless. It''s you who open it. It''s none of my business.


    "Well, if you don''t keep us here, how can we fight?" The people of Youlan Valley roared.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Zhou Han really did not know why these people would fight.


    "It''s not you who trapped us here. We can''t break your array. The stone walls here are very hard. We can''t move it. Then we found a transmission array here. It can only be used once, but it can only carry five people..." The old man of Ou family didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by Zhou Han, "where is the transmission array?"


    There''s a teleportation array here?


    When the other side said this, Zhou Han understood that 80% of these forces thought that their array had trapped them to death, and they could not get out. And they found a new way out, which is the transmission array, but the transmission array can only be used once, and can only carry five people, so they fight for this quota.


    It''s no wonder that when people are in a desperate situation and find a way out, they will be crazy.


    "That''s what it is." The old man of the Ou family points to the right, and Zhou Han turns his head to look at it.


    Sure enough, there is a huge stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there is an array diagram with a line of small words beside it: the transmission array diagram can only be used once, carrying five people.Zhou Han put his hand on the stone tablet, and then Guangming sacrificial spirit explored it. Then Guangming sacrificial spirit told Zhou Han that the transmission array was invalid, and it was made by later generations, not by the ancients.


    Zhou Han learned the message from Guangming sacrifice spirit, and then told the story: "in fact, you are all wrong. This transmission array has failed, and this is not a way of life at all!"


    "No way!" When people heard this, they couldn''t accept it. They fight with each other, people are almost dead, and then Zhou Han tells them, this map has been invalid, this is not a game?


    If that''s the case, they''ll all regret it. It''s only because they didn''t confirm it carefully when they found the map, and then they started fighting.


    "If you don''t believe it, come and have a look." Zhou Han retreated, and then the little Marquis of Wuhou''s residence was the first to check. As a result, his expression was black, and the map was indeed invalid.


    Others came to check, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. It''s ironic that all of them lost a lot of money because of this invalid array.


    "And this line of font, you see, these are the words of our times, not the words of ancient times, which shows?" Zhou Han pointed out again.


    People looked at each other, a little confused.


    It seems that no one has entered the cave for a long time, or no one has entered at all. Then how can modern writing be left here?


    "It''s estimated that some strong people can make this transmission array by themselves. He came here by chance, found nothing, and left again." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Paralyzed, I don''t care what kind of bird array it is. In a word, it''s you who trapped us and we fought together. You are the culprit that leads to our fight!" The people of Youlan Valley directly scolded, and after a while, they surrounded Zhou Han in the center.


    In the face of these people who might attack at any time, Zhou Han did not have any fear, and his tone was light: "when I came in, I rearranged the array again. If you kill me, you will never have a chance to go out again."


    "This..." All of a sudden a little dumb fire, they so hard for what, not to go out?


    The chess man ran out in a hurry, and then came back with a black face: "paralyzed, what the young man said is true, and he blocked the passage again."


    "Well, since you can''t kill me, put down your weapons." Zhou Han looked at the crowd. "Before you came into the tomb of the brave, you knew that it was a life of death. As the saying goes, life and death have life and wealth. Since you have chosen to come in, you have to bear the corresponding price."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" The old man in the desert of the western regions cheered with red eyes and beads.


    "Nothing. I just want you to shake hands and make peace with each other." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, it''s impossible!" The people in Youlan Valley spoke directly, and other people also looked at each other in succession and were very resentful.


    "Well, since you don''t listen to me, I''ll have to give you an ultimatum. It doesn''t say that only five people can go out. Now I say the same thing. Only one of you can go out. " Zhou Han said lazily, "well, since you are not willing to shake hands and make peace, then continue to fight for the qualification of the last one to go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Only one person can go out, which is even more cruel.


    This means to kill all the people of other forces. If there are still people on your side after killing all of them, don''t you have to stab your own people?


    "Boy, why is your heart so cruel? Is our price not big enough? You even want us to continue fighting!" The little Marquis of the house of marquis Wu said.


    "No, I didn''t mean to do that. It''s because you don''t want to talk to each other. I just give it a push." Zhou Han said calmly.


    "You..." There was nothing to say about the time.


    "Why, now that there is no more to say, then listen to me. Let''s make peace with each other." Zhou Han Dao.


    "This, this..." People are looking at the enemies who are just killing each other. Now they want to shake hands and make peace, which is really impossible.


    "Boy, if we shake hands and make peace, will you be able to let us out?" Said the killer of chess.


    "It''s not that simple, but if you want to go out first, you have to make peace first." Zhou Han said.


    "What else do you want to do?" Asked the man of Youlan valley.


    "Don''t ask about this for the time being. Make peace first. I''ll tell you when you''ve done it."


    In order to be able to go out, even if the various forces are reluctant to do so, they have to suppress their anger and make a strong smile between each other. On the surface, they apologized to each other, but this expression seems particularly funny and ironic.


    Clearly hate each other''s teeth itch, but have to smile to each other, this is really not easy.


    "Boy, now that we''ve made up our hand, what else do you want to do? Go ahead." The people in the desert of the western regions roared.


    "I don''t care whether you really shake hands and make peace with each other. I don''t care whether there will be a fight between you after you go out from here. I don''t care. What I care about now is that when you go out, you encounter people from two forces. Instead, you should try your best to help them and provide them with convenient access When they are in danger, you must go all out to rescue them. " Zhou Han said.


    "Well, do you want to use us again?" The little Marquis of Wuhou mansion roared.


    "You may think so, but do you want to go out?" Zhou Han asked.


    "What are the two forces?" The old man of the Ou family asked. At this time, although he was extremely dissatisfied and angry with Zhou Han, the old man of the Ou family had to admit that the young man''s method was very clever, and he easily let the people down, and now he has to continue to make use of them.


    It doesn''t matter whether the youngster can make use of success. The two forces that the teenager pays attention to will benefit a lot.


    If the Ou family also has such young people to help, then


    Alas, the old man of the European family sighed helplessly. This can only be a fantasy.


    "What, you killed jiuyoupo The people of Youlan Valley lost their voice, but they all knew that the tree elder was furious and went to find the murderer in person.


    "And your chess sect. By the way, I will tell you that the four soldiers who died in Wuyang city were also killed by me." Zhou Han turned his head and looked at the little Marquis of Wuhou Mansion: "the man who went to Wuyang city to be the Lord of the city, I asked him to be the ghost of death."


    "Er..." The people of the chess clan and the Marquis of the Marquis''s mansion heard the words, and they were stunned again.


    They are dumb not Zhou Han killed others, but Zhou Han''s means.


    The chess team checked the matter and took Tan Shitong away. Unexpectedly, it was for the dead ghost. This method is very accurate.


    "Come on, you Lan Valley. Let''s end the affairs of Jiuyou lady. If you don''t like it, you can go to Fu Zong to avenge me after I get out of here Zhou Han said casually, and then looked at the crowd: "now, only the last thing left, as long as you do it well, immediately let you go."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the crowd, suppressing their astonishment at the genius in front of them.


    As for Qimen and Youlan Valley, where do you dare to talk about revenge. If the young man tried a little, he would have lost so many forces. If he really wanted to revenge, he would have to kill himself.


    As for Youlan Valley, you have to let elder Shu give up the hatred. If elder Shu doesn''t listen, Youlan Valley has to take tough measures to prevent elder Shu from bringing disaster to Youlan valley.


    Just imagine why Zhou Han refused the olive branch of purple haze sect this week, because he was confident of his talent. Otherwise, in less than three months, he went from Zhenqi to Mingdan, which was the devil among demons.


    If you go to provoke him, you Lan Valley will disappear in minutes.


    "It''s simple. I need soul marks on all of you." Zhou Han said.


    "Soul mark?" Is this not the method adopted by human masters to enslave monsters?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to enslave you. What''s more, I don''t need you on my stage. I just need to guarantee your loyalty to the two forces I mentioned." Zhou Han actually wanted to change these people''s thoughts, but on second thought, if he changed his mind now, he might be OK in a short time.But as time goes on, people will always change. Maybe one day, these forces will discover the secret of the source stone production of the Dayun Wumeng. Who can guarantee that they will not do anything harmful to the Dayun Wumeng like the monks in Guangming temple.


    Therefore, Zhou Hancai took such an approach.


    "How can we believe you?" People in the desert of western regions don''t believe it.


    "you can''t get out now, I has the final say, unless you don''t want to go out." Zhou Han said that the people in the desert of the western regions were speechless.


    "Are you sure it''s just a guarantee of our loyalty to those two forces?" Said the old man of the Ou family.


    "Of course, if you go against it, even if it''s just a little bit of thought, something on the soul imprint will work, making you worse off than dead, unless you completely abandon that little thought." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Come on, anyway, we have no choice now. What do you do, we don''t have the right to choose." The old man of the Ou family was very straightforward, and he was the first to stand out.


    Zhou Han was not polite, put a hand on his forehead, and then Guangming sacrifice spirit planted a mark.


    The old man of Ou family just felt that there was a little more in his mind, and there was no other discomfort. Other people see, also have to stand out, and then Zhou Han planted a soul mark one by one.


    "Well, now you can all go out."


    Zhou Han came to the passage and let the light sacrifice the spirit to solve the array.


    As soon as the array diagram was withdrawn, everyone rushed to the past in a hurry, for fear that Zhou Han would regret it.


    They rushed through the passage, entered the underground palace, and met the people in the snow covered plateau. Then the four people in the western desert almost screamed at the same time. Then they held their heads and rolled all over the ground in pain: "no, no, we dare not..."


    Four people in the desert of the western regions made a voice of begging for mercy, and the scene was extremely desolate.


    Wu Hou''s house, Youlan Valley, Qimen and other forces all took a breath of cold air. This is not a joke.


    The desert of the western regions and the snowy plateau have always been at loggerheads, so when the four men saw the people on the snow covered plateau, they were not able to suppress their thoughts, and then the soul imprint broke out.


    "Zhou Han, this is..." Teng Xin was puzzled and pointed to the four people in the western regions who were rolling all over the ground. He was also stunned by the few people left in front of these forces. Unexpectedly, they fought so fiercely that they were dying.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that they want to be bad for you. It''s all about it." Zhou Han explained casually, and then said, "OK, now you can leave here with them."


    "Leave with them?" Old Gao''s eyes are wide.


    "I have planted their soul marks, and if they dare to do harm to you in the future, they will be just like four people on the earth." Zhou Han explained it again.


    "Oh, so it is." Teng Xin and others immediately felt relieved. The soul imprint is the way to enslave monsters.


    Although this move is vicious and insidious, it is undoubtedly a guarantee for them.


    "Well, after you go out, leave the space of the tomb of the brave immediately. After I''ve finished my work, I''ll find rattan Xiang to come to the rattan clan." Zhou Han said that now that the matter is over, he should first go to collect the good things found by these stones, and then he will meet the genius of these holy places. Maybe the real Tomb of arrow God has been found. A big war is inevitable, and it will inevitably affect a wide range of people.


    "Well, Zhou Han, you should be careful." Teng Xin nodded his head, and then some reluctant to turn around, eyes some wet.


    If it had not been for Zhou Han, they would have been wiped out.


    "My child, before I leave, I''ll say one last word to you." Lao Gao looks at Zhou Han.


    "Well, grandfather Gao, tell me." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "I joked with you before. I don''t have granddaughters, but Lao Teng has two granddaughters. Really, although the appearance is not as good as that of TengXiang, it is absolutely not bad. Don''t lie to you. I just did ideological work for Lao Teng, and he agreed. If you don''t have any opinion, Lao Teng will betroth his two granddaughters to you... "


    "NIMA!" Without waiting for Lao Gao to finish, Zhou Han turned his head and left.


    "Lao Gao, look at it. I''ll tell you that you''ll frighten other people''s children..." Behind him came old rattan''s complaining voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Separated from the people in the snow covered plateau, Zhou Han began to move alone.


    Zhou Han wandered through several channels and came to a new stone chamber.


    The door of the stone chamber opened to reveal the treasure inside.


    This is a single sealed up furnace, which can be left by the strong arrow God, is not a common pill.


    Zhou Han uncovers the lid of a furnace, and a stream of medicine spills out.


    Even after such a long period of time, these pills still have the fragrance of medicine, which shows that the pills still have medicinal power, which makes Zhou Han dumbfounded. The grade of these pills is estimated to be the top level.


    "What kind of pill is this Zhou Han took out a pill from it. There were hundreds of pills full of a furnace.


    "I''m not sure about this. It''s estimated that this pill has just been refined and shaped for less than a thousand years." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What, you actually don''t know this pill, then how can you judge that this pill has been refined for less than a thousand years?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "I mainly focus on talisman, magic and array diagram, but I''m not good at alchemy. Of course, I can''t know all the pills." "As for how can I judge that this pill has been refined for less than a thousand years, the reason is very simple. The best pills have a certain shelf life, and they can be kept for thousands of years at most. The smell of this pill is still very strong. In addition to its high level, there are also reasons for its grade. Therefore, I judge that it is less than 1000 years old. "


    "That''s not right. If the pill is not formed for a thousand years, who will refine it?" Zhou Han asked.


    "This furnace should be a kind of spiritual pill. As long as the materials are added in, it can make pills automatically. It should be the archer who has extended the refining time to the extreme, so these pills have taken shape in recent years. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Wallima, and this spiritual furnace, that''s too much." Zhou Han was excited. There were at least 20 or 30 of them in front of him. Didn''t he get rich?


    You know, pharmacists are as rare as fu masters, but Zhou Han''s route is Fu Shi, and he is not very involved in pharmacists.


    This spiritual furnace can make alchemy automatically. Isn''t it that there are dozens of pharmacists?


    "It''s not so simple. This spiritual furnace also has a life span. The spirit of these spiritual furnaces has been left by the strong arrow God to prolong the refining time of pills. You can find several that can be used, all are good." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "How can you be sure that these spiritual stoves are still working?" Zhou Han was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "I''m not sure. You have to ask the people who understand it." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "No matter. I''ll take it all first." For pills and stoves, light sacrifice is not very clear, Zhou Han is a layman.


    Take all of them first, and then go to find the people of Dan Zong. The experience of the tomb of the brave, it is estimated that the fat man Cao Xiqi should also come.


    In general, there are thirty-two spiritual cauldrons, which are collected by Zhou Han, and then Zhou Han wanders to the next place.


    This is a stone chamber for placing soul soldiers. Oh, no, it should be regarded as a stone chamber for soul generals.


    In this stone chamber, there are more than 80 soul generals, and several other levels are still above the soul generals, reaching the level of soul commander.


    In fact, these soul generals and hunshuai were demoted because of the long time. It is estimated that these soul generals and hunshuai have dropped at least two levels.


    However, it is also good to meet, Zhou Han is simply all collected, leaving the soul of tears as food.


    Now the soul of tears, with those things that are about to become spirit before, the strength is also rising quickly. Not only did he help Zhou Han carry the rainbow light of the strong youth in the netherworld holy land, but his tear soul strength has reached the peak of explosive gas state.


    The growth speed of tear soul is very surprised Zhou Han, this tear will is still very weak, how suddenly so fast.


    but Zhou Han also lazy to make clear, as long as tears to the soul is awesome.


    After receiving the soul general and soul commander, Zhou Han came to the third and last place to harvest.


    In fact, there are good things in the other stone chambers, but they have become waste products because of the long time. There are also some things have a little effect, but for the present Zhou Han, there is not much use at all, so Zhou Han is too lazy to collect.


    The last place of harvest was a underground palace, which was more than 30 Zhang long in length, width and height. The whole underground palace was enclosed by several arrays. After Zhou Han untied Guangming sacrifice, the scene inside the underground palace was revealed.


    There are a lot of bottles in the underground palace. There are ancient words on the bottles, which should be the description of the things in the bottles.


    "What is the light sacrifice?" Zhou Han pointed to one of the bottles with his finger.


    "That''s Kirin blood." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Kylin blood?" Zhou Han, I haven''t heard of it.


    "Kirin and the green dragon you met before, are all the top monsters." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Voneyma!" Zhou Han was surprised, NIMA''s, such a big bottle, actually all are the precious blood of the top demon beast!!The arrow God is so strong that he can hunt and kill the top monster like Qinglong.


    "What about this one?" Zhou Han quickly pointed to another bottle.


    "This is the bone marrow of schizophrenics." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What kind of monster is the split heaven devil dish, more powerful than the green dragon?" Zhou Han suppressed the excitement in his heart. Although he did not understand what the split heaven magic dish was, he listened to the name, crack heaven, how loud it was.


    "Split sky is a variant of a demon beast. It can tear through the void with a single wing, but it is a little weaker than Qinglong and Qilin." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "That''s amazing, too." Zhou Han again pointed to a bottle, "then what is this?"


    "This is the heart of the great apes." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Heart?"


    "A strong heart can make the body stronger. The green dragon is the king in the sky, the unicorn is the king in the dark, and the earth tyrant ape is the king on the ground, which is also the top monster." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Wallima, I''m rich. I''m so rich!" Zhou Han''s eyes were shining, and then he asked, "the light sacrifice to the spirit, these things will not be reduced with the baptism of the years?"


    "What do you think?" The light worshipped the spirit and asked.


    "Paralyzed, must have been downgraded again!" Zhou Han immediately scolded his mother.


    "Well, if you don''t downgrade these things, you can''t take them at all. Just like your green dragon tears, you still need something to help. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "No matter, since I meet this thing, I have to absorb some first." Zhou Han grabbed the heart bottle of the earth violent ape, and then asked, "how can this thing be done?"


    "Take out your heart, of course, and put it in." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "NIMA!" Zhou Han a Leng, take out the heart, what a joke, this special is not in play with life?


    "You think ah, and this heart is a monster''s heart. After you change it into your body, you have to slowly dissolve the rejection reaction of this heart. I think you''d better put all these things away for the time being. After your demon body coagulates, haha!" "Light sacrifice spirit way," when the time comes, these things will make you happy


    "Well, that''s all I have to do." Zhou Han pretended to be a little lost, but he was still very happy.


    It''s full of things from the underground palace. They are all high-grade goods. Even if they had already dropped the rank, the victory lies in a large number of ah, so Zhou Han quickly collected all of them.


    I don''t know why, Zhou Han suddenly thought of Ba Ba. Bully is originally a monster, and its blood is a bottomless pit. Maybe these things can be used by bully.


    Zhou Han thought about it for a while, or put it on hold.


    I don''t know how Ba Ba Ba is now.


    The underground structure of the cave is very large. Although the large and small stones can be quickly familiar with and searched for, many things still cannot be confirmed. Because there are seals in many stone chambers, the big and small stones don''t understand this thing, so they have to make a detour.


    "Come back, big and small stones." Zhou Han called back two stones.


    "Is it true that you say that the talented disciples in the holy land have something in their hands that can guide them to find the real location of the tomb of arrow God?" When the two stones came back, Zhou Hanli even asked.


    "Well, almost. What they have in their hands has a powerful function of searching for treasure. Where there is a treasure, they will guide where they want to go. It''s strange that if we go on like this, we can''t find the real location of the arrow God''s tomb." Said the big stone.


    "What they have in their hands is a treasure hunt rat?" Zhou Han asked, treasure hunting demon mice will hunt for treasure, I don''t know whether those holy land geniuses bring this thing.


    "No, they''re much better than treasure hunting monsters. It''s a compass. Where there''s a treasure, the pointer on the compass points to it." Said the little stone.


    "NIMA, and this good thing." Zhou Han was surprised. The means of the holy land are really bad.


    "But it is still because it is too long ago that most of these things have become waste products, and their harvest is not very good now." Said the big stone.


    "Leave them alone. I''ll go and see them now." Zhou Han put the two stones away, and then went to the small and large stones to explore a good channel.


    "Eh?" Zhou Han drilled seven or eight channels and suddenly found himself back to his original place. Is this a maze?


    "Big stone, what''s going on?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "We don''t know. We just found the right route." Dashitou road.


    "What''s the matter with that Zhou Han grabs his brain, these two stones are impossible to deceive himself.


    "It should be that the structure of this underground cave changes itself from time to time." The light worshipped the spirit.


    "NIMA, that''s too bad. Can''t all the roads that big and small stones grope for me be used?" Zhou Han speechless in Tucao, and then understood, no wonder that for so many years, no one can make complaints about the real location of the tomb of arrow God.Paralyzed, if every time someone wants to find the real Tomb of arrow God, the structure will change automatically. Then who can find the real Tomb of arrow God.


    The tomb of the brave is a huge pit!


    "Sao Nian, don''t move the chicken, don''t say dirty words, these can''t solve the problem, it''s a big deal to start over." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Start your sister!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Even though Zhou Han was depressed, he had to face up to the cruel and helpless reality.


    But something more depressing happened to Zhou Han.


    After Zhou Han''s death, a stone door was opened, and then a burst of "Japanese" voice was heard, followed by a fierce crackling sound.


    Zhou Han turns to have a look, voneyma!


    I saw a strong man with bare body, and his strong arm was holding a fat woman like a pig and came in.


    The fat woman''s two short and thick legs were hanging on the strong man''s waist. Every time the strong man took a step, the work would be against the woman Then the fat woman couldn''t help but burst into a "Japanese" voice


    That''s not all. The strong man came in with the fat woman step by step in Japanese, and then he walked on and on. Seven or eight such examples came out. The Japanese voice was continuous, crying and howling, and the wind and clouds were surging.


    Don''t think about it at all. These people are naturally female disciples of Huazong.


    This is really a wonderful work. Are these women in such a strong demand, even so Cough, this is not suitable for children.


    Of course, this is not only suitable for children, but also suitable for Zhou Han, a virgin.


    Immediately, Zhou Han''s face was red, like the sunset in the sky, and even wanted to flee immediately.


    "Oh, what a handsome boy, where to go, come to my sister''s bowl!" This is really amazing. Although the female disciples of Huazong are enjoying what they are doing, it''s really unambiguous.


    Several tough ribbons flew in, directly bound Zhou Han''s two legs, while Zhou Han''s action was stagnant, then these women surrounded Zhou Han.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Seeing Zhou Han''s embarrassed appearance, seven or eight female disciples of Huazong all gave out happy smiles.


    They change different men every day in Huazong. They can see Zhou Han''s reaction in front of them. This teenager must be a place.


    It''s really rare that the life pill realm is so powerful that it''s still a place. How can these female disciples of Huazong miss it.


    "Hello, little brother, come to my sister, and I''ll give you some food under my sister." One of the female disciples of Huazong said a pun.


    "Little brother, come to my sister. My sister will give you steamed bread."


    "Little brother, come to my sister. If you want to eat agaric noodles or sausage noodles, my sister will satisfy you!"


    ¡­¡­


    A female disciple of ganhuazong teases Zhou Han.


    "Noodles, steamed bread, sausage and fungus?" Zhou Han is speechless for a while. What does it mean? I didn''t watch you take out the pots and pans.


    "No, I don''t eat anything. Let me go." Zhou Han''s face is even more embarrassed. The female disciples of Huazong make fun of these jokes.


    When Zhou Han said this, all the female disciples of Huazong laughed more happily, so one of them looked at the others and said, "there are more monks and less atherosclerosis. Let''s stone scissors cloth. Whoever wins, the small fresh meat will belong to him."


    "No problem. Come on, let''s get started." After that, these female disciples of Huazong really began to fight.


    Zhou Han saw that even though he didn''t understand what sausage and agaric noodles were, nor did he know what little fresh meat was, he saw that these female disciples were fighting for themselves.


    Paralyzed, Lao Tzu, a big man, can be controlled by a group of women?


    Zhou Han''s spirit idea moved, Shua, these ribbons that bound him were immediately torn into pieces, and then Zhou Han ran out of their encirclement ring, and then took out the meteorite pointed gun: "everyone, please respect yourself, if you don''t know how to be funny, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Oh, this little fresh meat moves very fast. It''s out of our control A female disciple of Huazong pretended to be surprised.


    "The elder sister likes this kind of man who dares to resist. He has character, so it''s more interesting to play, and feel big!" Another female disciple of Huazong gave Zhou Han a kiss directly.


    "Hee hee, sisters, why don''t we fight, let''s teach him to be a man together."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s good. It''s estimated that the combat effectiveness of this little fresh meat is not light. It can satisfy us. Ouch, people are looking forward to it all of a sudden."


    ¡­¡­


    A total of eight female disciples of Huazong came down from the men and let them flash aside. Then the eight female disciples of Huazong took on the shape of a fan and surrounded Zhou Han with a smile. Oh, no, it should be that they narrowed the circle of encirclement and wanted to make Zhou Han a turtle in the urn.


    All the men showed relief. Although they are very strong, the demand of these female disciples of Huazong is so strong that they can''t wait on them. They can''t bear the steel guns.For Zhou Han''s next encounter, they deeply sympathized.


    Although this young man is a little powerful in the life pill realm and has the same strength as the female disciples of Huazong, there is only one young man. I''m so sorry for the eight gorgeous and ferocious mother Yasha. It''s obvious that there are more breasts and fewer chickens than the demand.


    The eight female disciples of Huazong had nothing to hide from their shame. They came over so blatantly. Zhou Han was dazzled. They could not see anything clearly.


    Zhou Han closed his eyes and pointed out: "don''t force me!"


    "Ouch, I find that I like this little fresh meat more and more. Look at his rebellious appearance. It''s very stylish!"


    "Well, if you look at his serious manner, maybe his heart is already hot. Hehe, little brother, don''t suppress the thoughts and impulses in your heart. Come on, throw yourself into the arms of your sister, who will promise that you will never want to leave your sister. "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han''s last warning fell into the eyes of these female disciples of Huazong, which not only failed to receive the effect, but also made them more interested in him.


    "Sao Nian, don''t hold on, go ahead, take them down, and let them beg for mercy under you!" Swallowing up the sacrificial spirit.


    "NIMA, such an ugly woman, like a pig, I just want to vomit now!" Zhou Han cursed.


    "Well, Sao Nian, this is your fault. You shouldn''t refuse this blessing. Besides, this woman, no matter how she looks, as long as you close your eyes, any woman will be the same. " Devour the spirit and continue.


    "Crouch, give you a pig, you go up!" Zhou Han is crazy. Since these female disciples of Huazong don''t listen to advice, Zhou Han has to do it.


    The meteorite pointed gun swept away, and the power of the force spread out.


    "Why, how powerful is this little fresh meat


    "It''s a pity that our Huazong''s skill is the enemy of potential."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han''s shot only surprised the female disciples of Huazong for a moment, and did not produce any effect on them.


    "Is there a nemesis to the spirit worship of the light?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind.


    "Generally speaking, only understanding that is more powerful than potential, such as law, is the enemy of potential. This female disciple of Huazong ignores your potential. Maybe Huazong really has a way to fight against it. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Paralyzed, this flower clan is really a bit of an evil sect." Zhou Han Tucao a sentence, make complaints about it all day.


    Since the potential is useless, Zhou Han''s meteorite pointed gun is obviously too weak for them, so Zhou Han put it away.


    "Ouch, little brother, that''s right. Don''t try to use knives and guns on sisters. Only when you are a gentle and considerate man can my sister like it."


    "Good, little brother, you''re right. Don''t refuse the hot feeling in your heart. Come to my sister''s bowl!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you forced me


    Zhou Leng hums and blinks his eyes. The reincarnation of Wu Yi comes out.


    Zhou Han''s reincarnation may seem a little difficult to deal with those holy land talents. But there is no problem dealing with these clansmen.


    At the moment of reincarnation, eight female disciples of Huazong lost themselves in samsara one after another.


    Zhou Han from them around, after all, there is no killer.


    When the eight strong men saw Zhou Han''s eyes, they actually restrained the eight female disciples of Huazong. All of them were stunned.


    How do you practice this look? It''s so powerful to women. One look makes them lose and forget themselves!


    These are some ordinary men who don''t know how to practice this thing. Naturally, they don''t know that Zhou Han''s reincarnation is martial.


    Zhou Han did not pay attention to these men, walked into the channel when they came in, and then released a small stone, let the small stone help to find a new channel to guide the way.


    Soon, the new passage was found, and Zhou Han immediately went in and completely left the female disciples of Huazong.


    At this time, Zhou Han''s mood slowly calmed down. If it wasn''t for him to rely on, but for someone else, he was really given that by the eight female disciples of Huazong. Cough, it''s really an indelible nightmare.


    "Sao Nian, it''s too late for you to go back now. I should believe me, woman. Close your eyes. In fact, they are the same!" Devouring the spirit is still joking.


    "The same ball!" Zhou Han roared, and then no longer paid attention to devouring the spirits. Xiaoshi found a new stone chamber. The small stone told him that there was someone in the stone chamber. Zhou Hanli put away the small stone, then opened the door and walked in.


    "Paralyzed, how did you come back to where you were?"


    "Is it true that the cave mechanism will change automatically from time to time?"


    "NIMA, don''t whine. Now we''d better find an exit, or we''ll be stuck here."¡­¡­


    At present, the group of people are complaining. Seeing Zhou Han come in, they all look stunned.


    Zhou Han was also stunned. Among these people, he saw acquaintances.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    This acquaintance is no one else. He is just a liar.


    The fat man''s physique did not change much, but his breath became much stronger. Now, it''s really amazing that you have reached the great success of the life pill realm.


    You know, it''s only a few months. The strength of Cao Xiqi has jumped from the training state to the present situation. The spirit in his body makes his strength grow too fast.


    However, Zhou Han was relieved a little. The rapid growth of Cao Xiqi''s strength may have something to do with his cultivation by danzong.


    "You are..." Cao Xiqi also saw Zhou Han at a glance. Zhou Han''s current strength was suppressed and he was only a small success in the life pill realm. However, this still made Cao Xiqi unable to believe it.


    Cao Xiqi understood the reason for his rapid growth in strength, and was therefore the focus of cultivation by Dan Zongdang. Several months of time, his strength crazy rose to the present life Dan realm Dacheng, Cao Xiqi, but feel how terrible the rocket speed is.


    However, at present, the young man in front of him is actually Xiaocheng of life Dan territory. Is he really the invincible general he once followed?


    The first thought of Xiqi is that it is impossible. How can the young man''s strength go so fast? This is not reasonable at all!


    However, the familiar face made Cao Xiqi face up to him, but he was not sure, so he asked tentatively.


    "I''m Zhou Han." Zhou Han directly nodded to admit.


    "My God, you are Zhou Han!" Cao Xiqi made an exaggerated voice. He ran over and looked at Zhou Han carefully. His eyes were full of shock: "your strength is really life Dan state now?"


    "You see it." Zhou Han said casually, and did not say his own strength to suppress things.


    "No wonder, no wonder you dare to refuse the olive branch that Zilan Zong gives you Cao Xiqi was filled with emotion. Who could have thought that the young man whose family had been destroyed and whose family had been destroyed had grown up like this in a short period of time!


    "Damn Xiqi, you..." Zhou Han''s words have not finished, it is to be interrupted by the fat man, "no, I don''t call Cao Xiqi now."


    "What''s your name then?" Zhou Han asked curiously.


    "It is said that this Xiqi has been destroyed by you. In addition to my present status of danzong, the name of" Cao Xiqi "has no meaning. My name is now called" Cao Fu Zong " The fat man said with arrogance.


    "What, your name is Cao Fu Zong?" Zhou Han was stunned and soon remembered the rumor that Fu Zong and Dan Zong were enemies. It is estimated that Cao Fu Zong has a good sense of belonging to Dan Zong, and naturally he has no good feeling for Fu Zong.


    "Well, Zhou Han, I''m going to change my name to Cao Fu Zong. It''s said that you''ve been settled by Fu Zong. Is that true?" Asked Cao Fu Zong.


    "That''s right." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Since this is Fu Zong''s man, what are we doing in a daze? Kill him quickly!" Immediately after Cao Fu Zong, there were people from Dan Zong shouting.


    "What are you shouting about? This is the general I used to follow. He once led the army to be invincible and invincible in the battlefield. I know that he will never work for Fu Zong if he joins Fu Zong!" Cao Fu Zong turned back and roared. All of a sudden, those people had no voice.


    Obviously, because of the strength of Cao Fu Zong, his position in Dan Zong has soared.


    "Do you want to kill Zhou Liang by joining Fu Zong?" Cao Fu Zong hit the nail on the head.


    "Yes, I want to kill everything he has in Fu Zong!" Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Zhou Han, sometimes revenge is not the only way. You can join us in danzong. I dare not promise you that as long as you join danzong, I promise you will get the treatment above deacon immediately." Cao Fu Zongquan said.


    "No, thank you for your kindness. I still like my own way." How long did zongzong Dang help me to wash my head.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I won''t say much. After all, you even refused the olive branch of purple haze sect. But I still want to remind you that Zhou Liang''s strength has already been unfathomable. Even I am not qualified to give him shoes. If you are not sure, you''d better not directly conflict with him. " Cao Fu Zong sighed. Although he had expected that Zhou Han would not join danzong, he still felt sorry to hear Zhou Han''s verbal refusal.


    Zhou Han can rely on his own to achieve the strength of today, enough to see how adverse his talent is. If he can be pulled into the danzong, it is undoubtedly an excellent seedling for danzong.


    "Zhou Han, I have another word to remind you that Fu Zong and Dan Zong hate each other deeply. I hope we will not become enemies in the future." Fu Fu Zong added.


    "Don''t worry. I just want to kill Zhou liang when I join Fu Zong. I won''t become a chess piece of Fu Zong." Zhou Han looked at Cao Fu Zong and said, "I am in control of my own destiny. I will not become a chess piece that anyone can use."


    "Well, I believe you." Cao Fu Zong nodded directly, then said to the people behind him: "you all heard that Zhou Han joined Fu Zong just to kill Zhou Liang, and he won''t work for Fu Zong. Are you relieved now?""Zhou Liang''s strength is incomparable now. If you want to kill him, you''re kidding me!"


    "If we run into Zhou Liang in this cave, we will immediately scurry and scurry. This youth District named Zhou Han has little power in life Dan territory. We don''t believe he can kill Zhou Liang!"


    "That is, if he can kill Zhou Liang, my name will be written upside down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dan Zong''s experience and training of his children are all the same words, do not believe.


    Several leading old men looked at each other, but did not easily express their position.


    These leading old men are all high-level figures in danzong. They are also a little bit familiar with the fact that the envoys sent by danzong in the past also attracted Zhou Han.


    I remember at that time, Zhou Han seemed to have just entered the realm of true Qi, and his strength was not long ago. Now, just in March, Zhou Han''s strength has gone from the true Qi state to the present explosive gas state. His talent and ability are not inferior to those of the master Fu Zong, or even worse.


    In addition to the spirit in his body, there is also a factor that is the resources strongly supported by danzong.


    But this week Han, he does not have any resources, only depends on himself, so this is even more precious.


    For such a genie like genius, either he should be made a friend, or he should be strangled in the cradle to prevent him from becoming the pawn of the enemy.


    Several old men came forward and looked at Cao Fu Zong, and then turned their eyes to Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, although you say that the purpose of joining the Fu clan is to kill Zhou Liang, whether you have the ability to kill him or not, you have to prove to us that you will not become a chess piece of Fu clan."


    "Several elders, I can testify that Zhou * * of Fu Zong killed Zhou Liang''s fiancee Princess Jianning and killed Zhou Han''s biological father. Everyone in the Dayun Dynasty knows this, so I believe that Zhou Han''s joining Fu Zong is to kill Zhou Liang!" Cao Fu Zong quickly said for Zhou Han.


    "Fuzong, we don''t care about Zhou Han and Zhou Liang. We just want him to prove to us how he can''t become a chess piece of Fu Zong." One of the old men replied slowly.


    "Isn''t that enough? Zhou Liang is now the top talent of Fu Zong. Zhou Han goes to kill Zhou Liang. What do you mean for Fu Zong? Is this not enough to prove Zhou Han''s heart? Maybe Zhou Han will be chased and killed by all the people of the Fu clan and become the enemy of the whole Fu clan! " Cao Fu Zong was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Well..." The words of Fuzong immediately made several old men dumbfounded. Generally, no one could bear the hatred of robbing his wife and breaking the family. If the young man in front of him really got involved with Zhou Liang, let alone whether he would become a chess piece of Fu Zong, he would be executed by Fu Zong for the crime of fraternity.


    "Well, let''s put it down now. The most important thing for us now is how to get out." Cao Fu Zong knew what kind of urine these elders were. Zhou Han could not be the victim of the enmity between Fu Zong and Dan Zong. At least, Cao Fu Zong didn''t want to see this ending, so he began to change the topic.


    "Zhou Han, you just came over there. Where is the exit over there?" Cao Fu Zong asked. Sure enough, others in the danzong set their eyes on Zhou Han and temporarily shelved the problems of Zhou Han and Fu Zong.


    "I''ve just been around for a while, and then I''ve come back to my original place, and then I''ve got confused and turned here." Zhou Han didn''t say anything about the female disciple of Huazong. It was disgusting.


    "Did you wander around and return to where you were?" Cao Fu Zong''s eyes widened.


    "Well, yes." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Is it true that the structure of this thing will change automatically from time to time? This is really a pit father!" Cao Fu Zong was very depressed, and the others were crazy.


    Don''t talk about looking for treasure now. I don''t even know where I''m going out. How can I deal with it.


    "Do you have any guidance tools?" Zhou Han asked, the other party is Dan Zong, should have this thing.


    "There are tools, but they can only detect the baby, not find the exit." Cao Fu Zong said helplessly.


    "Zhou Han, did you come in alone?" Cao Fu Zong added.


    "I came in with the others, but they all went out ahead of time. Well, I knew I wouldn''t stay in this cave for too long." Zhou Han pretended to be upset.


    Originally, Zhou Han wanted to ask Cao Fu Zong to help him see the spiritual furnace and pills he had received before, but now Zhou Han has suppressed this idea. Cao Fu Zong now has a strong sense of belonging to danzong. If he let him see these things, maybe he would do something he didn''t want to see for danzong. These spiritual furnaces and pills should find someone else.


    "What are you going to do now, continue to search with us, or..." Cao Fu Zong looks at Zhou Han.


    "Just follow you guys for a while." Zhou Han said casually that if he said I was going to try my luck alone now, it might be that several old men would suspect me.


    After all, under normal circumstances, when you are trapped in a maze, you should unite, not separate."Let''s go together. Let''s find it together." Cao Fu Zong said, and then looked at several old men: "maybe in the future he will fight against Fu Zong because he killed Zhou Liang. Then he will be a friend of Dan Zong. Let''s take him."


    Several old men of danzong looked at each other, but there was no objection.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhou Han follows. After all, he has nothing to do with Fu Zong. Besides, if any treasure is found in this cave, Zhou Han is not afraid to rob him. He is only one person.


    Take it for the sake of Fuzong.


    An old man of danzong turned his hand and took out something like a ball, and then rolled towards the stone chamber.


    "Cao Fu Zong, you are..." Zhou Han looks at Fuzong with doubts. Is this the tool of danzong?


    "This is the treasure ball of our danzong. Where there are treasures, roll in the direction. But the scope of this treasure ball is too small. It''s only less than three feet. It can''t compare with the tools of those holy land genius. " Cao Fu Zong said.


    "Treasure ball?" Zhou Han''s meal, this thing is really strange, but Zhou Han didn''t ask in detail. For one thing, maybe it''s the secret of danzong, and they won''t reveal it. Secondly, Zhou Han''s two stones are much more powerful than the treasure ball.


    The treasure ball rolled around in the stone chamber, then stopped at a corner, and immediately two old men were observing it carefully.


    "Master Fu Zong, is this the way to the baby?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s hard to say. The effective range of the treasure ball is less than three feet. Maybe it stops at random. Of course, there is a channel there." Cao Fu Zong said.


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhou Han pretended to nod his head and then slowly watched the two old men beating drums.


    It can be seen that the two old men seem to know a little bit about the art of mechanism, and they are exploring it carefully.


    After a while, one of the old men exclaimed in surprise, "yes."


    Then they gathered around, and sure enough, there was a very thin gap, which had been obscured by dust. It was impossible to find it without careful exploration.


    Since there is a gap, naturally, this is a door. The two old men quickly found the switch, and then suppressed their expectations and excitement. No matter what is behind the door, whether it is a treasure or an exit, there is always hope.


    But as soon as the switch was pressed, the door opened, and a stone chamber was exposed. The scene inside the stone chamber made people dumbfounded, NIMA!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    The space of this stone chamber is not small, comparable to the underground palace.


    Well, that''s not the point.


    There is no treasure in this stone chamber. The effect of treasure ball is not good.


    Well, that''s not the point.


    The point is, in front of the stone room, there are all kinds of scenes that are not suitable for children, especially for the first brother like Zhou Han.


    Dozens of male disciples of Huazong were not well dressed. Under them, there were two or three panting women. Some of them were crawling on the ground with low pressure, but their waist was high. Some legs stretch into a straight line, the stream gurgling, the spring gushing (this scene is too harmonious to describe in depth. Cough, don''t report it!)


    Well, that''s not the point.


    The most important point is that there are seven or eight male disciples of Huazong. They are getting together. Some of them take the posture of an old man pushing a cart, and some of them still use the posture of £¢ (cough, this is also a harmonious plot. It can''t be described. I''m sorry.)


    This scene is called blood boiling.


    Zhou Han immediately, the embarrassment on his face.


    Even if Zhou Han did not experience what between men and women, but also understand that this kind of thing seems to be only between men and women can do, between men and men also OK?


    Nima, it''s a ruin.


    "NIMA, Huazong people really know how to play!" The speechless words make complaints about this. They are all trapped, and they are still thinking about doing this stubble.


    In fact, Cao Fu Zong didn''t understand it, and Zhou Han didn''t understand either. The reason why male and female disciples of Huazong often maintained this kind of behavior was that they practiced Huazong skills. We need to use this kind of behavior to collect Yin and replenish Yang, or collect yang to supplement Yin, in order to maintain the peak state of the body.


    Nima, I''ve only heard that this kind of thing will consume the body greatly, but I haven''t heard of it. This skill of Huazong, cough, is really wonderful.


    All of a sudden, they were smashed by the people of danzong. These male disciples of Huazong were not embarrassed. Their faces were not red and they were not angry. The women who held all kinds of shy postures did not immediately make a voice of alarm, and then they quickly searched for clothes to cover it. Obviously, it is very clear that outsiders have broken this matter.


    In fact, not only Zhou Han was the first elder brother, but also some of the other training disciples. Even the Cao Fu Zong was no exception.


    Moreover, the skin of Cao Fu Zong and those training disciples was obviously much thicker than that of Zhou Han. Zhou Han didn''t look at him, but they did the opposite and enjoyed the scene in front of them.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, as long as people who have not experienced this scene, whether men or women, suddenly see this scene, they will have great curiosity.


    Therefore, the Cao Fu clan and several training disciples were staring at each other. Without saying that, a high tent was set up somewhere. The treatment of the male disciples of Huazong was really enviable. Why didn''t they choose Huazong at the beginning.


    Cough, of course, this idea can only be recited in the mind, can not be said, otherwise these elders will certainly be furious.


    "Look at what you''re looking like!" Several elders of danzong, seeing that the eyes of several people in Fuzong were about to stare out, suddenly turned their faces black, and quickly pressed the switch with a slap and closed the door.


    Once upon a time, many disciples of the sect defected and then joined the Huazong sect. These elders didn''t want to see all the experienced children fall into this pit. These are the best seedlings of danzong.


    "You elders have several wives and families, and they are not satisfied. All the old cattle eat the tender grass, and the young and beautiful female disciples are taken over by you. You are very happy every day. We forced disciples can only do nothing for nothing. Of course, you will say that there is nothing good to see. It''s really full of people who don''t know how hungry they are!" Cao Fu Zong and those training disciples are indignant in their hearts. Let''s have a look. We can''t do anything else.


    But in the face of several old men''s dark faces, they dare not speak.


    "Take a look at Zhou Han, who is not suitable for children. If you look at you, you will be disgraced." An elder of danzong pointed to several people in Fuzong and said.


    "We are already adults, not children." Cao Fu Zong several people''s ventral side, of course, or dare not to speak.


    "That is, if you look at Zhou Han, why people can rely on themselves to achieve their current strength, which is completely related to his temperament. You see that people are bent on Cultivation and do nothing else. Can this strength not increase?" Another danzong elder also earnestly admonished.


    "Yes, yes, yes. What some elders taught me is that I remember them." They knew that if they didn''t admit their mistakes again, the old men''s spitting stars could drown them, so they quickly made a confession.


    "Well, that''s right. In fact, the skills of Huazong are actually harming people. You don''t know, many disciples are over indulgent. In the end, they can''t be hardened any more. It''s even a problem to inherit the family." A danzong elder relaxed his face."Yes, yes, I remember." Fuck and others again, they are not willing to admit their mistakes. They are in Tucao, paralyzed. You old guys make complaints about the evil ways of Hua Zong. Don''t think that the disciples do not know. You often take Dan Zong''s good Dan medicine to exchange flowers with the people of Hua Zong.


    "This is right, as long as you work hard, strength up, naturally there will be a large number of beautiful women automatically throw their arms." The elder said and looked at Cao Fu Zong: "don''t complain now. When you are young, you should pay more attention to cultivation, and don''t always think about those evil things. When you grow up in the future, you will understand our pains. "


    "Understand a fart, when I grow up, those ordinary female disciples in the danzong will be destroyed by you, leaving us a pile of crooked melons and cracked dates, pit father!" Cao Fu Zong several people still dare to be angry and dare not speak up. They are submissive again, and they are very educated.


    Looking at Cao Fu Zong and others'' attitude of "admitting mistakes" is better, the faces of several danzong elders are finally showing a smile.


    Zhou Han saw this and was speechless in his heart. He could clearly see the injustice in the hearts of Cao Fuzong and others, but he did not dare to speak out. Zhou Han felt a burst of emotion.


    It seems that as long as you enter the sect, you may have abundant cultivation resources, but you are also put on a yoke.


    Moreover, Zhou Han can see from the attitude of several people of Fuzong that danzong may not be as decadent as Fuzong, but more or less it is also breeding corruption.


    The reason why the clan can only exist for thousands of years is a certain number.


    "All right, let''s get the ball rolling again." Several elders were busy at once.


    "Zhou Han, why didn''t you look at it just now? The treatment of the male disciples of Huazong is really special, which makes me envious!" Cao Fu Zong avoided the sight of several elders and went to Zhou Han. On the surface, he wanted to imitate Zhou Han''s learning style, but secretly he conveyed his true Qi.


    "This, this, this has nothing to look at." Zhou Han Leng for a moment, then pretended to understate said.


    "Oh, I see. Of course you don''t think it''s worth watching. You must have tasted all kinds of women for a long time. When you were the commander of the Ares army, you made a woman in your camp. On the surface, you said it was your servant, and asked me to help you deal with this. So I deliberately said that the woman was Princess Jian''an, and then you would... " When Cao Fu Zong saw Zhou Han''s appearance, he understood it immediately.


    Cao Fu Zong''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han: "to tell you the truth, you were wrong at the beginning, in fact, that girl is really Jian''an princess."


    "What, what a princess Jian''an!" Cao Fu Zong''s eyes glared, and then he looked at Zhou Han with a bad smile: "Oh, I see. You are a gentleman on the surface, but you have revealed your true appearance secretly. If you don''t have your sister, you will miss your sister... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There is nothing between Jian''an and me." Zhou Han''s eyes glared.


    "Ha ha, this explanation is just a cover up. You are all staying in a camp. The lonely man and the widowed girl are caught in the fire. Who should believe it?" Cao Fu Zong''s expression is ambiguous, where is willing to believe.


    "Well, I can''t tell you." Seeing that this guy of Cao Fu Zong described more and more black, Zhou Han simply ignored him. He was paralyzed, and he could tell flowers what he didn''t have. Although this guy has entered the danzong, his temperament has not changed at all.


    "Well, Zhou Han, the treatment of the male disciples of Huazong is really good. So many beauties can''t enjoy it. But it''s boring for Dan Zong to deal with all kinds of pills every day." Cao Fu Zong sighed, then looked at Zhou Han: "do you really want to go to Fu Zong to kill Zhou liang?"


    "If someone takes your wife and pisses off your relatives, will you let him be free?" Zhou Han has a black face.


    "Of course not." Cao Fu Zong immediately shook his head firmly, and then said with emotion: "Zhou Han, in fact, you really don''t know the strength of Zhou Liang now. I met him before. He just looked in his eyes and made me sweat. This guy is a abnormal devil. You can''t be his opponent. I think you''d better join Huazong and enjoy yourself... "


    "No, I''ve already told my mother that within three years, I will definitely carry Zhou Liang''s head back." Zhou Han interrupted Cao Fu Zong''s words.


    "Well, I know how to persuade you is useless, but when you are really pursued by Fu Zong, you can take refuge in danzong. Anyway, danzong and Fuzong are mortal enemies, and danzong is willing to do things that Fu Zong hates. " Cao Fu Zong had to say.


    "Thank you." Zhou Han nodded his head, which was just a token of gratitude. Without the assurance of a positive conflict with Zhou Liang, Zhou Han would not be rash and impulsive. After all, his life was only once.


    "Alas, the treatment of Huazong is really enviable!" Cao Fu Zong sighed again. Then he shook his head and walked to the elder brothers. Then he got together to comment on the scene of the male disciples of Huazong. He envied, envied and hated the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Next, several elders of danzong tossed about in the cave with the help of the treasure ball.


    In addition to the discovery of several stone chambers, the contents of these stone chambers have either become waste or have been emptied, and there is no other harvest.


    However, if there is something to be gained, it is that they have won the grand prize again and returned to their original place again.


    "This is a really special evil gate. After wandering around, it''s actually back to the original place!"


    "Yes, it is said that the cave has completely turned into a labyrinth, and will not let us go out."


    "This is not the point. The key is that we not only wandered around for a while, and then no one else saw it again. Then the male student who had the trick before also disappeared."


    "How can this be done? Is it really impossible to get out?"


    "I don''t want to die. I''m still a virgin. I haven''t tasted a woman''s taste, or even touched a woman''s milk!"


    "NIMA forced it. Stop it!" Several danzong elders were furious.


    "Don''t howl and mourn any more. All of us have fixed points for the town. Take a look at Zhou Han, who is very calm from the beginning to the end. Why is there such a big difference between people?" Several danzong elders pulled Zhou Han out again, and then looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, you are so calm from the beginning to the end. Do you have any clever plan to get rid of the predicament in front of us?"


    "How dare you to make a few weeks old Zhou Han pretended to be modest. At this time, he also realized that it was really a labyrinth in front of him. If big stones and small stones were not allowed to come out to help find the way, Zhou Han could not get out.


    Several Zong Lao listened to Zhou Han''s words, and their eyes were bright. Zhou Han''s words did not say death, which does not mean that he still has a way.


    "Zhou Han, now we are all trapped here. What do you have to do? Let''s have a look." When Cao Fu Zong came along, Zhou Han was able to achieve his current strength with his own strength. He was forced to have a chance against the weather. Maybe Zhou Han really had a way.


    "My method is a little chicken ribs. If someone is on the scene, I will..." Zhou Han, therefore, is hard to do. In fact, he wants to keep the big and small stones secret.


    "All right, no problem. Let''s avoid it." Several danzong elders immediately said, and then took the lead to turn around, and then let Cao Fu Zong and others turn in the past.


    "Zhou Han, don''t worry about it. We are determined not to peep." Cao Fu Zong said.


    "It''s still a little difficult. Why don''t you go to the stone room next door and wait." Zhou Han is still as a result, although the other side said that he would not peek, but who can guarantee it.


    Big and small stones are now the biggest secret of Zhou Han except for the two sacrificial spirits. Now we can''t let others know.


    "Zhou Han, you don''t mean to support us, and then find your own exit, leave us to run." An elder of danzong is a little worried.


    "It''s OK, Zhou Han. I can trust it." When Cao Fu Zong opened his mouth, he tried to persuade several elders and other training disciples. Finally, when all of them went to the next door, he finally said to Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, don''t worry about it. It''s determined that no one will peek at it."


    "Oh." Zhou Han nodded, and then Cao Fu Zong closed the stone gate.


    In order to be safe, Zhou Han still let the light sacrifice to arrange a dark magic at the stone gate to prevent the elders of danzong from breaking in.


    It''s not that Zhou Han doesn''t believe in Cao Fu Zong. It''s just that these elders of danzong are old men who have become elite and have to guard against them.


    After finishing, Zhou Han put the big and small stones out, and then the two stones began to work.


    Soon, the two stones gave the result, and these stone chambers and underground palaces were constantly changing, without stopping for a moment.


    Where did Zhou Han believe that? How could it be? The stone chamber and underground palace kept changing, wouldn''t it be impossible to go out forever?


    Zhou Han quickly put away the big and small stones, and then let the light sacrifice to remove the dark magic, and then pressed the switch to open the stone gate. Looking at the scene behind the stone gate, Zhou Han''s heart suddenly pulled out.


    The stone chamber behind the stone gate is no longer there. The master of Fuzong and the disciples of the elder danzong are all gone. This is a big underground palace, and Zhou Han is very familiar with it. This is the underground palace where Youlan Valley and Wuhou mansion were fighting before.


    Well, the bodies of the two old dogs and their children on the snow covered plateau are still lying here, and they have not been taken away by Teng Xin and others.


    "NIMA, this is really changing Zhou Han is quite speechless in his mind. It is estimated that they will misunderstand themselves and find a way out and abandon them.


    In fact, this is not the key, the key is how to get out?


    "Big and small stones, this stone chamber underground palace suddenly changed, what is the reason?" Zhou Han asked the two stones in the space of Guangming sacrifice.


    "I think someone activated the mechanism." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Someone activated the mechanism?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "If you want to go out, you must go to the main control room of the organ first and close the organ." The light sacrifices the spirit way."Even if I get to the main control room of the mechanism, I don''t know how to use it." Zhou Han was speechless.


    "The elders of danzong are not the Council." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "But I''ve lost them. How can I get them back?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I''ll have to ask big and small stones to help." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, only so." Zhou Han sighed, "but I think we''d better find the main control room first."


    Zhou Han put the big and small stones out again. After a while of groping for the two stones, he said to Zhou Han: "the stone chamber and underground palace are in constant operation, but we feel that there is still a chance to leave here."


    "A chance to leave?" Zhou Han''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, there are several exits in this huge underground structure. These stone chambers and underground palaces are constantly changing. Occasionally, they will meet with these exits. As long as the place you are staying at meets the exit, we can immediately open the stone gate and rush to the exit." Said the big stone.


    "Now you can monitor it immediately. As soon as the place meets the exit, you can open the stone gate immediately." Zhou Han said, as for the people who hold Fu Zong and Dan Zong, Zhou Han can''t care about it for the time being, and he went out first.


    "Well." Two stones nodded and immediately monitored.


    "Well, now!" The two stones were just monitored for a short time, then they slapped the mechanism that opened the stone gate. Boom, the stone gate opened, and for a moment, a huge whirlpool appeared.


    Zhou Han didn''t think much about it. He quickly called back two stones, and then rushed into the whirlpool.


    I saw a whirl of the sky, countless dense flashed in front of his eyes, and finally suddenly a bright, Zhou Han saw the gray sky.


    "It''s coming out at last." Zhou Han was happy in his heart and quickly observed the scene around him. It was a desert without grass. The sand and stone were dark brown and gave off a faint smell of blood. However, Zhou Han did not see any body in his eyes.


    "What the hell is this place?" Make complaints about Zhou Han''s Tucao. He came out of the cave and came to this strange place.


    "No matter, as long as you come out, first observe the terrain, and then find the exit to see if you can..." Zhou Han''s thoughts did not end, suddenly he found that there was no hole in his place, and he seemed to appear here out of thin air.


    "NIMA, what''s going on? If I can''t go back to that cave, will Laozi be out of touch with the real arrow God''s tomb?" Zhou Han is crazy.


    This man''s mind is so fucked up that he is trapped in the cave and tries his best to get out. But after coming out, he thought about the treasure in the cave.


    Zhou Han thought of a move, want to fly up to observe the surrounding environment. As for the cave, now that the exit is gone, Zhou Han can only put it on hold.


    However, to Zhou Han''s surprise, he failed to fly.


    "Strange, why can''t it fly?" Zhou Han can not help but increase the strength of the spirit, the results of the two legs are still heavy, like a plumb.


    "The light worships the spirit, what''s the matter? Why can''t I fly?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry. It''s not a small matter if you can''t fly in this space.


    First, flying is faster than foot strength. Second, when fighting, air superiority is very important.


    "Do you remember what old Gao said to you?" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What words?"


    "It''s just that the space of the tomb of the brave will have tides. When the tide happens, the space will be restricted to fly!" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Lao Gao said it only happens once a month. I didn''t come into the tomb of the brave for a few days." Zhou Han doubted.


    "Maybe there''s a time scale in that cave, like the purgatory space I built for you." "Maybe the time in the cave is slow, but it''s fast outside."


    "I don''t believe it." Zhou Han was speechless. He stayed in the cave for a short time. It was only a month outside. The time passed by too quickly.


    "You don''t believe it. You can release your strength and see if you can reach the goal of life pill." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "I want to see it." Zhou Han said, immediately released the power of repression. As a result, Zhou Han was speechless. However, he was suppressed by an inexplicable force in the life pill realm.


    What does this mean? Zhou Han''s strength was suppressed by the space of the brave man''s tomb. Now he can only exert the power of the great strength of the life pill realm.


    "NIMA, it can''t be like this..." Zhou Hangang just had to believe that when he was in the cave for a month, the new situation in front of him made him feel like he fell into hell.


    There was no storm in the sky and no change in the clouds. In addition, the ground began to shake. This shows that something is running from the horizon, and there are many of them.It''s all I want. I can use it.


    Such a big battle should not be a spirit tide, but a beast tide or a insect tide.


    Paralyzed, the best is the animal tide, if it is the animal tide, Zhou Han can let the tear soul come out to help suppress it.


    But if it''s the insect tide, Zhou Han will have to run.


    It''s a pity that I can''t fly now. I can''t fly to the high place to observe. The space limit of this pit father is lying in the trough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Boom


    The movement on the horizon became more and more serious, and the ground trembled more and more. The flying dust approached, and Zhou Han finally saw what tide it was.


    Those who run at the head are monsters.


    The monster looks very strange. It has a head like a dragon, antlers on its head like antlers, its limbs like horse''s hooves, and it has a tiger''s back and a lion''s waist. It''s really strange.


    Although the shape of the monster made Zhou Han feel strange, and it was the first time that Zhou Han saw the monster, he still knew that it was a monster.


    However, no matter what the monster is, as long as you take out the tears, you should be able to scare them away.


    When Zhou Han was about to take out his tear soul, he devoured the spirit of sacrifice and said, "Sao Nian, don''t let the soul of tears come out and pretend to be compared. Run for your life quickly!"


    "Run for life, isn''t the soul of tears a deterrent to monsters?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "The spirit of tears is able to deter monsters, but it can only deter ordinary low-level monsters. Those monsters in front of the current tide of beasts are young Unicorn beasts, which are useless." Guangming explained.


    "Vernima, Kirin!" Zhou Han is surprised. He has never seen Qilin, but he has heard of it. Qinglong is also one of the top categories of monsters.


    Even if it''s just a cub, it''s not the tear soul that can scare. After all, the tear soul is just a tear will essence.


    "Paralyzed, really special pit father!" Zhou Han scolded a word, and immediately spread his feet and ran quickly.


    Although the green dragon was still a little girl at the beginning, the power of any tail would destroy the mountain peak. In front of this wave of animals, any unicorn, it is estimated that its strength will not be weaker than that of the original green dragon. Any one of them is enough for Zhou Han to drink.


    "NIMA, why restrict flight?" Zhou Han cursed his mother as he ran, because he found that the animal tide behind him was slowly shortening the distance. The speed of these Unicorn cubs was much faster than Zhou Han.


    "What should I do now?" Zhou Han is about to cry. I knew he would rather be trapped in the cave.


    "What else can you do? You didn''t get a lot of precious blood and bone marrow from top demons before. Throw some of them out to divert the attention of the animal tide." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What, if I want to lose these things, I can''t. why should I lose them? I can''t lose them!" As soon as Zhou Han listened, his heart began to bleed.


    "If you''re dead, what''s the use of keeping it?" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Can you lay out the array for protection?" Zhou Han asked.


    "The array can be arranged, but the array can''t bear the attack of many monsters." "What''s more, you get so many monster things, in fact, many things are useless for you. In the future, you will coagulate the demon body with the tears of the green dragon. In fact, the other things on the monster can''t be used on you. You can only use those related to the dragon clan."


    "I can''t use it. I can keep it for Baba." Listening to Guangming''s sacrifice, Zhou Han felt better.


    "Well, you can keep it for the bully. When the tide catches up with you, you will not have any dregs left." Guangming is too lazy to persuade.


    "Paralyzed!" Zhou Han looked at the tide of animals getting closer and closer behind him. In his heart, it was quite helpless and painful.


    I can''t help it. I have to do this. It''s important to protect my life.


    Zhou Han quickly took out a bottle. After being confirmed by Guangming sacrifice, he threw it away, and then the next bottle


    Sure enough, after these bottles were thrown out, there was an effect.


    Those successive kylin cubs immediately scrambled into a group, and those animal tide army behind them caught up and immediately became a mess.


    However, the tide of animals was huge. It was not enough to lose a little of these things, so Zhou Han had to continue to lose them.


    Zhou Han lost his tears at last.


    This is not because Zhou Han is heartache for these things. After all, this thing has no effect on his demon body, but because there are flying monsters in the sky.


    These flying monsters noticed Zhou Han and saw that Zhou Han kept throwing things out. Naturally, they took Zhou Han as a sweet cake and all of them rushed down.


    These flying monsters are like bats, flying pterosaurs, flaming phoenixes, winged Jiaos, and so on. They are basically the cubs of the top monsters.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The voice of breaking the sky behind him was quite terrible, and Zhou Han was almost ready to cry without tears.


    Isn''t the space in the tomb of the bloody brave restricted? Why should we restrict human beings and not those monsters? This is unfair to NIMA!


    Well, Zhou Han has to admit that even if this space does not limit his flight, his speed is not as fast as these flying monsters.


    "It''s your bad idea to offer sacrifices to the gods in the light. Now, I''m being watched by those flying monsters in the sky. What should I do?" Zhou Han roared at the bright sacrifice.


    The light sacrifice spirit did not open his mouth, obviously did not expect such a result."Sao Nian, it''s useless to be anxious. I think you can just take out your weapons and fight against those monsters. Let''s not run away. As the saying goes, if you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win..."


    "If you beat your sister, I can''t win at all!" Zhou Han is speechless, the critical moment, these two guys are particularly useless, so now I can only rely on two stones.


    "Big stone, little stone, help to hold on to it!" Zhou Han called out two stones.


    "Well, this, this..." The two stones looked at each other, for: "this number is too much Too much I We... "


    "If NIMA has a large number, you should resist it, or you will have no place to practice." Fuck suck, no more tears. Now, Ni Ma can only rely on you two. You two will not give up. Lao Tzu will die.


    "I We try to Try to... " The two stones had to go up bravely. Then, there was no more. There were too many animal tides. The two stones had just solved a few, and then they were submerged by the animal tide.


    "NIMA, Kenda..." Zhou Han and two stones and spirits interlinked, not these two stones were not enough, because the number of animals is too much, and this is basically the high suck''s cubs.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a huge and crisp dragon chant exploded from Zhou Han''s head. Then a blue dragon with a length of 100 Zhang rushed out of the torn space. The dragon''s mouth breathed at Zhou Han, and then he was nailed to the spot and couldn''t move again.


    "I''ll wipe it. It''s over." Zhou Han''s brain suddenly exploded. He was not surprised that he could not move now, but because he found that the blue dragon was familiar to him, just like the green dragon encountered on the ancient Yuanfeng.


    Nima, it''s a narrow road!


    "Sacrifice the spirit of the light, don''t you say that when the green dragon came to trouble me, I was already at the top of the strong? Laozi grass you Zhou Han in the mind in the light of the spirit burst to drink.


    "Keke, there are always exceptions to everything. I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, cough, accident, it''s really an accident!" The sound of the light offering sacrifices to the spirits was quite embarrassing.


    "Sao Nian, do you know this green dragon?" Swallowing sacrifice spirit is a surprise.


    "It''s more than recognition." Zhou Han''s teeth were trembling. The green dragon roared, and the tide of animals chased him here, and they all bypassed.


    Obviously, the green dragon is expressing to the monsters in the animal tide that Zhou Han is her prey, so these monsters are immediately looking for another.


    I was caught by this green dragon. I''m sure there is no good fruit to eat.


    Maybe the result of being inundated by the animal tide is better than this.


    "It''s good to know. Since you know each other, this is not your chance to live." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Life fart!" "The light sacrifice spirit way," Alas, this all blame me, originally should not instigate Zhou Han to cheat, frighten this green dragon, deceive her tears. "


    "What, you let this Sao Nian scare a green dragon, are you crazy?" Devour the spirit and scream.


    "Yes The light worships the spirit and repents.


    "Paralyzed, you''re crazy." Devouring and sacrificing spirits, speechless.


    The huge green dragon slowly fell down from the sky and finally turned into the little girl.


    Small face red, skin white, two shallow dimples look so cute, I go, lovely fart, that is the devil''s signature smile!


    This pair of bright eyes is like the moon in the sky, paralyzed, like the moon of Mao. This is the devil.


    "Well, this is not the bad man who saved me before." The little girl landed in front of Zhou Han, and suddenly recognized it.


    Originally she was going to Zhou Han, and then slowly poured out the things on his body, but unexpectedly ran into acquaintances.


    "Keke, I think you have the wrong person." Zhou Han quickly denied, joking, if admitted, it is still good.


    "No, the memory of our dragon clan is very good. I won''t admit it. You are the bad man who saved me." The little girl looked at Zhou Han very definitely, and her face slowly emerged a smile, and more and more brilliant.


    That shallow dimple, also became a little deeper, let her expression appear more abundant.


    But this fell into Zhou Han''s eyes, it was just another feeling, finished, finished, the little girl recognized herself, how to deal with this.


    "Cough, since you said I was the one who saved you, I should be a good man. How can you call me a bad man again?" Zhou Han has a lot of sweat.


    "You saved me. Yes, but you bullied me again. You are a bad man." The smile on the little girl''s face disappeared for a moment and became cold. She started to spread her hands toward Zhou Han: "you lied to my tears, return me!"


    "I said I lost it. Can you believe it?" This thing is related to Zhou Han''s congealing demon body. You can''t hand it over to death."You used to cheat my tears. You will lose them easily. Take them out quickly!" The little girl''s eyes glared, and her murderous spirit suddenly appeared.


    "NIMA, in order to save my life, I really have no idea." Zhou Han had no choice but to tremble and give the bottle containing the little girl''s tears.


    "That''s right. I knew you wouldn''t lose it." The little girl took the bottle and opened the lid. Suddenly, a dense cloud came out of it. It was the tears of Chengjing, which was about to become a spirit.


    The little girl put the bottle under her nose and sucked hard. She saw that the mist in the bottle was sucked clean. Then the little girl handed the bottle to Zhou Han: "here, now when you use it to coagulate the demon body, there will be no rejection."


    "What, what do you say?" Zhou Han, what''s the situation.


    "Do you want it or not? You want me to take it back." The little girl said that she would withdraw her hand.


    "Yes, why not." Zhou Han condition launch the same, quickly caught over, and then looked at the little girl: "really no rejection reaction?"


    "Will I lie to you? Do you think we dragon people are as cunning and deceiving as you are? " The little girl made a face at Zhou Han, and then she laughed: "thanks to you that time, otherwise I would not have today. We dragon people always know how to repay."


    "What do you mean, you''re not going to kill me?" Zhou Han still has a dream feeling. He is about to fall into hell, but suddenly he goes to heaven. This difference makes Zhou Han unable to adapt.


    Instead of killing him or revenge, the little girl helped Zhou Han erase the exclusion in her tears. This, this, this is what is going on.


    "Did I say I would kill you?" The little girl chuckled mischievously, then put out her tongue, a little shy: "originally, people caught you, just want to get those delicious food thrown out of your body, but I didn''t expect to be the Savior. Hee hee, do you have any more? Can you give me some more? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhou Han immediately nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. He quickly took out a large number of bottles and handed them to her.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl was also a foodie. As long as it''s food, it''s easy to handle things.


    Besides, there is an animal tide now. If Zhou Han can hold the little girl''s thigh, his life will be too much to worry about.


    "Oh, so much, I''m not polite." See Zhou Han take out a lot of things, the little girl''s eyes are narrowed into a gap.


    This time she came to the tomb space of the brave, in fact, to get some tooth sacrifice to relieve her craving. I didn''t expect that there was such a high-grade snack. I''m really happy.


    "Do you have any more?" After the little girl collected the bottles, she looked at Zhou Han greedily.


    "Yes, there are." Zhou Han immediately took a few more, until all the bottles were given to her, and finally said that there was no such thing, the snack was satisfied and did not ask Zhou Han any more.


    Zhou Han didn''t get the three things needed to coagulate the demon body, such as the blood of Jiaolong, ginseng palm and Bodhi Huolian. If he really wanted to find it, he didn''t know how long it would take and how much risk he would take.


    Now that the little girl has lost the exclusion in her tears, Zhou Han doesn''t have to look for this thing. Naturally, these monster things from the cave will be given to the little girl. First, thanks. Second, Zhou Han has to hold her thigh and survive the animal tide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Well, I don''t know your name yet. My name is Zhou Han. How about you?" Looking at a lot of things in front of the snack goods to get happy, Zhou Han immediately took the opportunity to cover up.


    "Just call me little dragon girl." XiaoLongNu took out a bottle, opened the lid, and then put the bottle to her mouth, drank a little of the demon blood in the bottle, that look don''t mention how much enjoyment.


    It seems that there is Qiongjiang jade dew or Xianlu spirit juice in the bottle. Well, this is the precious blood of high-level monster, which is comparable to Qiongjiang jade liquid.


    "Little Dragon Girl, don''t you really bear a grudge?" Zhou Han at this time still has a kind of dream feeling, feels that the present is not very realistic.


    "It''s mainly because you keep faith that the soul seal you planted has only one day''s effect, and then it fails." XiaoLongNu said as she drank the precious blood.


    "Oh, ha ha, to be a man, you should be honest." Zhou Han was relieved when Xiao Longnu said this. Fortunately, he didn''t get a permanent seal.


    "Hum, you human beings are always dishonest!" Xiao Longnv''s face sank, but then she showed a smile, "you are an exception."


    "Ah, little dragon girl, how did you come here?" Zhou Han asked. He had to find out the reason for the tide.


    "Every ten years, our demon clan will open the altar, and then send the demon cubs to this space for training. Originally I didn''t want to come, but I haven''t had a tooth beating ceremony for a long time, so I came here. Hehe, fortunately I came and got so many delicious snacks. Hehe." Xiao Longnu is even more lovely when she smiles, revealing two small tiger teeth.


    "That''s right." Zhou Han understood. It seems that the tomb of the brave has been opened, and the demon clan has made moves. As for other spiritual tides and insect tides, they should be the same, but they should come in turn.


    "Little Dragon Girl, when are you going to leave here?" Zhou Han asked again.


    "If we are tired of leaving the space for a week, at most, we will leave the human space for more than one week. However, people like me can leave at any time when they have achieved their intended purpose Xiao Longnv is happy.


    "No, no, no, you don''t go." Zhou Han said quickly.


    "Cluck, aren''t you a master? I had only one last breath left before, and I was saved by you. " Little dragon girl asked curiously.


    "Cough, if I were an expert, I would not be chased around by the animal tide." Zhou Han''s expression is a little unnatural, "you see now, I''ve been fixed by you, both legs can''t move now, cough, are you going to let me go?"


    "Ha ha, this is our dragon clan''s unique talent. Once you get hit, even the best person can''t move. Ha ha, I forgot this stubble." Xiao Longnu vomites at Zhou Han''s retreat, and then Zhou Han immediately moves freely.


    "Well, you are not a master?" XiaoLongNu confirmed again.


    "I''m just good at healing. I''m just so good at it." Zhou Han decided to hold the leg of the little dragon girl, so Zhou Han couldn''t continue to put on the leg any more. He had to be honest.


    "Well, look, I won''t leave for the time being when you give me so much food." Xiao Longnu said simply.


    Well, Zhou Han and so on were saying this sentence, and they were all smiling: "ha ha, that''s really thank you. If there is no you, I''m sure..."


    "Wait a minute. I have a condition." Xiao Longnu interrupts Zhou Han.


    "What conditions?" Zhou Han asked.


    "You have to get me some more of the snacks you just gave me, and I''ll protect you until the end of the animal tide, OK?" XiaoLongNu''s bright eyes twinkle and look forward to it.


    "Do you know how I got these things, voneyma? Do you think you can get them if you want them?" Zhou Han wanted to roar back to her, but how dare she.


    Zhou Han suppressed his depression and asked, "Little Dragon Girl, I don''t think there are many high-level monster cubs in this animal tide. You can go and make their ideas."


    "No, we have an agreement with each other. We can''t fight each other and hurt each other." The little dragon girl immediately shook her head, and then added, "it''s still because you humans are so bad that we have captured too many demon clan companions, which greatly weakens our demon clan''s strength. Therefore, we have to unite, so a dragon girl like me can''t get a tooth sacrifice at will."


    "Cough, you can''t kill everyone with one stick. At least I''m an exception. I didn''t hurt your demon clan." Zhou Han quickly put gold on his face.


    "Well, don''t get off the subject. Do you agree or disagree with my terms?" Xiao Longnv is back to business.


    "Well..." Zhou Han hesitated for a while. Now I can''t even enter the cave. How can I find these things.


    This does not agree, XiaoLongNu left, Zhou Han who holds the thigh to go!


    If you promise, you can''t cash it later. Cough, I don''t know what the consequences will be."Sao Nian, promise to come down." Swallowing up the sacrificial spirit.


    "I can''t even find the entrance to that thing now. I promised her. What should I do if I break my promise?" Zhou Han asked.


    "But it''s very important for you to keep your life." Devour the Spirit said.


    "Zhou Han, promise to come down." "The green dragon has the gift of tearing space. Maybe you can ask her to take you back to the cave. In addition, she is also a good bodyguard for you. Take time to coagulate the demon body. If you encounter any tide, you can protect yourself. "


    "That''s the only way." Zhou Han hardened his head, but his words were like this: "Little Dragon Girl, I promise your conditions, but I can''t guarantee that I can do it 100 percent."


    "Nothing, as long as you promise. You can''t do it then. I''ll make another condition. " Xiao Longnu said casually.


    "If you put forward another condition, what kind of conditions, it will not be the conditions for me to go to your demon clan''s territory, or other pit father''s conditions." Zhou Han has some chills. It seems that this is not a good omen.


    "No, don''t worry. My terms will not be too difficult for you." Said Xiao Longnu.


    "Can you tell me about the condition now?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Well, I haven''t thought of it yet. Let''s wait until I think about it." Xiao Longnu Dao.


    "OK, OK, OK." Zhou Han is a little speechless, and can only do so for the time being.


    In front of the animal tide is still running, all kinds of powerful monster cubs run past Zhou Han. Zhou Han has a temporary Dharma protector from XiaoLongNu, so he simply sits down cross legged and takes out the tears of the Green Dragon: "Little Dragon Girl, I''m starting to coagulate the demon body, you help protect it."


    "No problem. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, there won''t be demons disturbing you." XiaoLongNu is enjoying delicious food and nodding her head.


    "Well, thank you."


    "How can I do it now? Do you want to dilute the tears of the green dragon, and then..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, the light sacrifice spirit interrupted: "nothing, you directly drink it."


    "The will in the green dragon''s tears has been absorbed by little dragon girl. I guess other exclusions in this tear have also been wiped out by her. You can drink it directly now, and there will be no rejection reaction." Guangming added.


    "That''s good." Zhou Han heard the speech and looked forward to it in his heart.


    Ning demon body, has always been Zhou Han''s heart to look forward to things, unexpectedly, can be realized now.


    When he lifted the lid, Zhou Han raised his head and poured all his tears into his mouth.


    "Wallima, how bitter Zhou Han seemed to feel that his mouth was poured with bile, and he had an impulse to spit out his tears immediately.


    "Sao Nian, as the saying goes, good medicine tastes bitter. Swallow it." Swallowing up the sacrificial spirit.


    "If you can''t swallow it, you can vomit it, and then your Genie body must be yellow." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    Zhou Han was speechless when the two spirits sang red faces and white faces.


    But now is not the time to be speechless. When Zhou Han raised his head and stretched out his tongue, the tears of the green dragon in his mouth immediately flowed down his throat into his stomach.


    Qinglong''s tears flow into Zhou Han''s stomach, which is no different from the ordinary one. But before long, Zhou Han felt something strange.


    First of all, there was something on his forehead that wanted to be broken. Zhou Han felt it. Sure enough, the center of his forehead was slowly protruding. Soon, it was a sharp thing like a rhinoceros horn.


    "The light sacrifices the spirit, how is this matter, how I grow a horn!" Zhou Han was in great embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. This is the normal condition of Ning demon''s body. Do you still remember that Shi Xiao, after he coagulated the demon body, his whole body was covered with blue scales, his limbs were turned into sharp claws, and a long tail with sharp bone spines at the tip..." Before the words of Guangming sacrificing spirit were finished, Zhou Han interrupted, "but he doesn''t have a long horn on his head. I especially have a horn on my forehead. It''s ugly. Will NIMA''s always be like this in the future?"


    "No, the demon body can change with your human body according to your will. When you fight, you can transform into demon body to fight, and at ordinary times, you can use your human form." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "This is the best way." Zhou Han was relieved. If his appearance became impersonal and ghost free, how could he see people in the future.


    Finally, Zhou Han''s head grew a very hard horn thorn, which made Zhou Han speechless.


    When you go to battle, NEMA?


    Fortunately, other parts of Zhou Han began to change.


    First of all, it was Zhou Han''s whole body. The blue dragon scales grew out. Although the color was the same as that of the Shixiao, the Dragon scales on Zhou Han were obviously thicker. It is estimated that this defense ability is different.


    Of course, the most important estimate is that Zhou Han''s demon body drug citation comes from Qinglong, and Shi Xiao''s original drop of blood should also be a high-level monster, but lower than Qinglong.After the Dragon scales all over his body grow out, Zhou Han''s elbows, knees, shoulders and so on can be used to fight with things as sharp as the forehead angle thorn.


    This enables Zhou Han to play a more powerful effect in close combat.


    Finally, to Zhou Han''s relief, he didn''t grow a tail as long as Shi Xiao''s, and his hands and feet didn''t change into grasping. The whole person looked much better than Shi Xiao. Cough, of course, except for the unsightly horn thorn on his forehead.


    The process of Zhou Hanning''s demon body was not long, and it was almost finished in half an hour.


    Although there is no exclusion in the process of condensing the demon body, Zhou Han still feels very sleepy now, because the process of condensing the demon body consumes a lot of Zhou Han''s own energy.


    Zhou Han quickly took out the lotion and poured it into his mouth like boiled water.


    This was originally reserved to coagulate demon body, but now it is used by Zhou Han as a nutrient solution to supplement body nutrition.


    "Wow, you still have good things. Zhou Han, didn''t you say you gave them all to me before?" Looking at Zhou Han drinking baptism liquid, little dragon girl immediately some discontented shout way.


    "Cough, compared with those precious blood I gave you before, it''s just a commodity. If you want it, I''ll give it to you." Zhou Han handed over the remaining bottle of lotion.


    "Bah, it''s hard to drink!" XiaoLongNu took the bottle, tried to drink it, then vomited out, frowned and gave all the rest of the lotion back to Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han was not surprised by this. It was the green dragon demon family. Things like baptism liquid were very rare and good things in the lower dynasties. But for the green dragon demon clan, it was not too much to say that it was rubbish.


    Xiao Longnv doesn''t want it. Zhou Han simply drinks up all the lotion she left for ba ba.


    Bully''s strength now, simply can''t use the lotion, what''s more, I don''t know where this guy''s cat is.


    After drinking all the baptism, Zhou Han still felt that his physical strength had not been fully recovered. At most, he only recovered half of his body.


    At the beginning, the Shixiao absorbed the whole pool of lotion. Now Zhou Han only has a small amount of lotion. Moreover, Zhou Han''s demand for demon body is much stronger than that of Shixiao. It''s reasonable that his physical strength can''t recover to half a percent.


    In half an hour''s time, the tide of animals has already passed.


    Zhou Han slightly moved his body for a while, then clenched his fist, and suddenly a fist hit the ground!


    Hiss!


    The fists pierced the air. Zhou Han''s fist did not touch the ground, and the ground exploded. A big pit was blown out by the fist.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s fist bombarded the huge pit, which made the pit bigger. At the same time, a long crack in the ground continued to open. Finally, it stretched for hundreds of steps. The crack looked like a gully.


    "Voneyma!"


    Zhou Han was stunned. The power of this fist was so terrible!


    Zhou Han has no hesitation in believing that he can smash a small hill with one punch, which is less than half of Zhou Han''s physical strength.


    And if Zhou Han''s physical strength is full to the extreme, then it can completely break a mountain peak.


    Like the ancient Yuanfeng, Zhou Han is also sure to smash it with one blow.


    The power of the demon body is really extraordinary!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    It''s just strength. Zhou Han hasn''t tried speed yet.


    The idea moves, Zhou Han drives two legs to run quickly immediately!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Zhou Han''s fast speed can be compared with instantaneous movement, leaving behind a long string of shadows, even the air has been stirred up by a small hurricane.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Han ran a hundred miles away, and then turned back.


    The speed of the demon body is really fast. It''s even faster than Zhou Han''s original speed plus the storm. I don''t know how many times.


    If he faces the beast tide just now again, Zhou Han will be able to run away, even if he meets those flying monsters in the sky.


    Of course, if you encounter a young green dragon like XiaoLongNu and can shorten the distance by tearing space, Zhou Han still can''t run.


    As soon as the demon body coagulates, speed and strength are both qualitative improvements. After a while, Zhou Han is in a good mood. With the demon body, if you encounter Zhou Liang, you may also have the power to fight.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Han''s heart moved. The space of the cemetery restricted human''s flight, even if the demon''s experience would not be limited?


    Zhou Han thought a move, sure enough, the demon body directly flew to the sky.


    It''s really gratifying that the demon body is not limited by space.


    "Guangming sacrifice to the spirit, what kind of indicators can I compare with the strength of the demon body now?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "Oh, Nirvana." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What, Nirvana?" Zhou Han was shocked. Unexpectedly, the strength of the demon body was comparable to nirvana. You know, the life pill realm is the habitat, after the habitat is the death realm, after the death realm is nirvana. When his demon body coagulates, he actually crosses the two realms of life and death!


    "This is just your demon body strength, and your human body strength has not changed." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh, no harm." Zhou Han laughs, as long as the demon body is forced by cattle.


    "Big stone, little stone, come back." Zhou Han calls back two stones. The little dragon girl is not a human being, but a demon clan. After the animal tide, she went back. Zhou Han was not afraid to let her know about the two stones.


    What''s more, the scene of Zhou Han''s summoning these two stones to resist the tide of beasts must not escape the eyes of little dragon girl, and there is no need to continue to hide it.


    "Come on, big rock. Let''s practice a few hands first." Zhou Han is eager to try. The strength of big stone is no better than that of small stone. Zhou Han''s demon body strength can be called Nirvana master now. It is estimated that he can compete with this big stone.


    "This is not very good, in case you are injured by mistake..." Big stone hesitated.


    "It''s OK. We''re not afraid." Zhou Han doesn''t care. He has dragon scales on his body now. His protective ability is not vegetarian.


    "Well, well, don''t blame me if I hurt you Said the big stone.


    "Come on, if you can hit me, I won''t blame you." Zhou Han said, is the initiative to attack, a blow to the big stone.


    Boom!


    The big stone didn''t dodge, but hit hard in the face.


    The huge vigorous wind flashed by, and the big stone was still in place. Zhou Han, the expert of demon body strength, was shocked to fly.


    It was a wonderful flight. It took me a few miles to stop.


    "Wallima, it''s killing me, big rock. You mean it." Zhou Han felt that his fist hit a fast-moving meteorite. Not only did he fail to deflect the meteorite by half a minute, he himself was blown away by the force on the meteorite.


    This powerful force made Zhou Han''s half body numb. If it wasn''t for the strengthening of the demon body''s skeleton and the strengthening of its defense and resistance, I''m afraid this half of Zhou Han''s body would be useless.


    Zhou Han flew back to the side of the big stone, speechless: "big stone, are you on purpose?"


    "How can I be blamed? I said before, in case you are injured by mistake Give me back You can''t stand even 10% of your strength. It''s so weak. " Said the big stone.


    "Voneyma..." Make complaints about Zhou Han''s Tucao, and then ask him in his mind: "what kind of index is the strength of the great stone?"


    "You will know in the future that your demon body strength is far from the big stone." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Lying trough, this is really a blow to people. I still think that my demon body strength is already an expert. I didn''t expect to be so chicken ribs. Big stones can''t beat, not to mention small stones." Zhou Han was very depressed, but soon relieved.


    The more powerful these two stones are, the better they are for themselves.


    "Come on, you two." Zhou Han put two stones into the bright space for offering sacrifices to the spirits, suppressing his depression in his heart. Then he looked at the green dragon snacks: "Little Dragon Girl, if you want to get the delicious food again, you may have to hand it in person."


    "It''s OK. As long as there is more delicious food, I can do it myself." XiaoLongNu nodded her head indifferently and continued to drink precious blood. For Zhou Han''s two stones, little dragon girl didn''t pay attention to them at all. There are such stones everywhere in the demon clan''s territory."Well, come with me." Zhou Han leads the way ahead, and XiaoLongNu follows behind.


    Although Zhou Han is not an opponent of big and small stones, Zhou Han has ignored them for the genius of the holy land.


    Now that he knows the real location of the tomb of arrow God, Zhou Han will go back to see if he can meet the needs of this small food. Secondly, he can''t do without a magic bow.


    Zhou Han returned to human form, and his clothes were ragged like a beggar because of the shape of the demon body before him. Zhou Han changed his suit while walking. Zhou Han had no worries about the little dragon girl behind him. The little girl''s attention was all on food, and she was not interested in changing clothes.


    They came to the place where they had stood from the cave before.


    "Little Dragon Girl, I came out of a cave just now, but I appeared here in a confused way. Do you think there is any way to go back?" Zhou Han said to XiaoLongNu.


    "It''s very simple. There''s a space passage here. Just tear it in." XiaoLongNu still drank the precious blood, and did not even lift her head, so she directly understated and said.


    "Well, you can tear up the space passage now, and we''ll go back together." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, no problem." This little dragon girl holds one hand of Zhou Han, and then the other hand makes a stroke. Then a space crack appears and sucks Zhou Han and XiaoLongNu in.


    A burst of darkness in the sky, suddenly a light, sure enough, back to the stone chamber.


    However, this stone chamber is not the one that Zhou Han left before. It happens to be the one that danzong Cao Fu Zong stayed in.


    Seeing Zhou Han suddenly appeared in the stone chamber, they were all stunned. How could Zhou Han come in so quickly and still come in like this.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the time inside the cave chamber is much slower than that outside. Although Zhou Han tossed around outside for a while, it was only a few rest time for the inside of the cave stone chamber. Therefore, people like Cao Fu Zong would think that Zhou Han was very fast.


    But soon, Cao Fu Zong''s attention shifted to the little dragon girl beside Zhou Han.


    In these few days, Zhou Han actually turned such a little Lori out. Did Zhou Han not like the scenes of Huazong before, mainly because he liked xiaoluoli?


    However, this stubble was immediately abandoned by Cao Fu Zong and others. Their eyes were still on the precious blood Xiao Longnu was drinking.


    Nima, this seems to be the blood of Amethyst Dapeng!


    Amethyst Dapeng is a little lower than Phoenix. Its precious blood is not only an excellent material for alchemy, but also an excellent drug guide to coagulate demon body. How could it be that this little Laurie is drinking it as a snack?


    This is not the point, this Amethyst Dapeng''s blood has a strong rejection reaction, this little Lori drink like this, unexpectedly will not die?!


    But soon, a few hot eyed danzong elders saw the clue, this little girl''s body has the evil spirit, this is the transformation of the powerful demon clan, it is estimated that it is Zhou Han''s pet demon clan.


    But it doesn''t make sense. Amethyst blood is such a good thing. Zhou Han gave this little Lori as a snack. It''s impossible.


    Not to mention how Zhou Han can get this thing. If he only owns it, he should immediately put it away and use it by himself. Can we say that Zhou Han doesn''t know the goods?


    Paralyzed, it must be like this. It must be Zhou Han, who doesn''t know what to do. He makes such a good thing as amethyst blood a pet demon clan. It''s just outrageous!


    As a result, several of the elders of danzong were distressed, and they were about to reach out and take the purple crystal blood.


    But when the hands of several elders of danzong reached half way, they suddenly stopped.


    The little girl just glared at them, and then a strange scene appeared, their whole body could not move, this is what happened.


    Zhou Han naturally saw that these danzong elders were arrested because XiaoLongNu''s eyes contained power, just like Zhou Han''s reincarnation martial spirit. However, the power of XiaoLongNu was much higher than that of Zhou Han.


    "Little Dragon Girl, they should have misunderstood, not to rob your precious blood." Zhou Han immediately explained to XiaoLongNu that although Zhou Han didn''t have a cold for these old danzong men, he didn''t need to hurt their lives.


    "Well, it''s not. Their hands are all stretched out." Xiao Longnu doesn''t believe it.


    "Cough, they are all my friends, cough, give me face." Zhou Han knew that there was no way to explain it.


    "Then tell them that if you rob me again, I will be very rude." XiaoLongNu finished and waved her hand. Then several elders of danzong immediately recovered their freedom. They quickly withdrew their hands and looked at the little girl. Their expressions were quite dignified and afraid.


    This must be the top-level demon clan, not the ants they can face.


    "A few, I''d like to introduce you. This is XiaoLongNu, my friend." Zhou Han immediately introduced several elders of danzong, and then reminded him, "I hope you can remember her words. If you provoke her again, I may not be able to protect you.""Thank you, Zhou Han." Several elders of danzong quickly thank them. Although they were stopped just now, they could still hear the sound. They knew that Zhou Han had solved the siege for them.


    It''s unbelievable that Zhou Han can make friends with such a powerful demon clan.


    Cough, this is making friends, not slavery.


    After all, the relationship between human beings and demon clan has always been very rigid. When both sides meet, they will die. If they want to make friends, they don''t have to think about it.


    But now, Zhou Han actually made friends with the little girl. It''s really incredible. Maybe Zhou Han''s strength is strong now. Maybe it''s the chance from the demon clan.


    Cao Fu Zong and others were all stunned. Originally, he wanted to joke that Zhou Han didn''t like adult women, but he liked such a little loli. Now, the little Lori restrained several Zong elders with just one look in her eyes. How could Cao Fu Zong dare to make fun of her.


    "Zhou Han, is that what you call the way? Can she help us leave?" Cao Fu Zong carefully pointed to the little dragon girl.


    "Well, I guess so." Zhou Han nodded, originally wanted to let two stones help to make it, but now it is.


    XiaoLongNu has the talent and magic power of the dragon clan. She can easily tear open the space. Since she can bring Zhou Han in, she should also take Cao Fu Zong and others out.


    But now we have to wait to take them out, because there is still a wave of animals outside. They can''t fly, they can''t leave, they''re dead when they encounter the tide of animals.


    "Hurry up, then. Let''s get out." The elder said that she had just forgotten about the time of her stay.


    "Are you sure you want to go out and not continue to try your luck here?" Zhou Han pretended to be suspicious, but he was actually delaying time.


    The time in the cave passed slowly, and the outside passed quickly. After a while, the tide of animals passed.


    "No, No Several danzong elders waved their hands again and again. They had a chance to go out. If they were separated from Zhou Han, they might never go out.


    "I just came in now. Why should I go out? I won''t take these bad old men out." Little Dragon Girl immediately Du mouth, do not want to take a few old man of Dan Zong.


    "Well, this..." Several danzong old men frown for a while. It''s over. It must have offended this little ancestor just now. She has a grudge.


    "Why don''t you do that? Let''s search here again and go out later." Zhou Han came out of the circle and said that now he was begging for little dragon girl, but he didn''t dare to disobey her meaning.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Several elders of danzong naturally saw that Zhou Han was a friend with the little Lori, but in fact, he was polite and trembling when he talked to the little Lori. Obviously, Zhou Han also served the little ancestor. Look at her mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Little Dragon Girl, now the cave chamber and underground palace are constantly moving. What do you think? Can you find the control room of the mechanism first?" Zhou Han looks at the little dragon girl and asks.


    "There''s no control room here." XiaoLongNu drank up the blood in the bottle, threw the bottle away, and then said, "this is not a cave mechanism at all. This is a space that has been opened up separately. Each stone gate is equivalent to a joint. However, it is not difficult for me. I can move freely between these spaces."


    The bottle that XiaoLongNu lost was quickly concealed by an elder of danzong and picked it up.


    Although the precious blood in the bottle has been drunk, there is still very little blood left. This little dragon girl can''t look up to it, but for danzong, it''s a good thing.


    Many high-level pills only need a little bit of this high-level precious blood as a guide.


    And this bottle is also a high-grade product. It''s a pity not to pick it up.


    Zhou Han didn''t take care of the details of the danzong elder, but looked at XiaoLongNu: "what, do you mean that there is no control room of any mechanism at all?"


    Without a mechanism control room, how to stop these ever-changing stone chambers and underground palaces.


    "No, the rules of the cave space have been activated." XiaoLongNu said, "there are rules in any space.


    "Rules, what rules?" Zhou Han didn''t understand, and the elders of danzong didn''t know anything about it. They felt that the little dragon girl was unfathomable.


    "I don''t know how to tell you, but I think the most important thing in this space has been touched, so it touches the rules." Said Xiao Longnu.


    "The most important thing?" Zhou had a meal, which was probably the divine bow.


    Before Zhou Han got the Magic Arrow, the space didn''t move.


    "Well, can you take us to shuttle in these spaces now, and catch the baby by the way. To tell you the truth, the precious blood and bone marrow I gave you were found here." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Really?" Xiao Longnu''s eyes are suddenly bright.


    "I can still cheat you." Zhou hanlian was busy.


    "Well, let''s go shopping now." XiaoLongNu said, immediately grab her hands, tear the void in front of her eyes, and then a space crack sucked people in.


    "Sleeping trough, I''m not ready yet..." Zhou Han''s words have not finished, he has reappeared in a new place.


    This is a new underground palace. There is nothing in the underground palace, only the night pearls inlaid in the stone walls.


    "Wow, there are so many bright pearls in the night!" The little dragon girl gave a burst of cheers, and then flew to collect the night pearls.


    "Voynima, this is just an ordinary pearl of the night, she actually..." Zhou Han was speechless for a while, and asked in his mind, "what''s the matter with the light sacrifice? How can this little dragon girl go to collect those night pearls?"


    "The dragon people like to collect all kinds of jewelry. It''s just a natural hobby." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh, so it is." Zhou Han was relieved.


    "Zhou Han, what is your friend''s Noumenon?" An elder of danzong asked Zhou Han in a low voice. With a look in his eyes, he tore out a space passage when he waved his hands at will. These horrible talents like those night pearls. It''s really curious about its essence.


    "Cough, I''d better not say that, in case she is not happy." Zhou Han points to Xiao Longnu who is happy to collect the night pearl. Although he knows that danzong and others can''t be XiaoLongNu''s opponents, Zhou Han still thinks it''s safer to keep XiaoLongNu''s body secret. In case her body secret is leaked out, there are some holy land masters in the underground palace. Maybe they will have something special to restrain green dragon''s talent.


    "Well, then." Several elders had to give up.


    "Cough, I think we can help her collect together, and save time." Zhou Han said to several elders.


    Danzong several elders looked at each other, there was no reason not to nod, and then began to command people to help collect the night pearl, this action just moved, XiaoLongNu there was furious: "Hello, what do you want to do?"


    "Little Dragon Girl, I asked them to help you to collect the night pearl. When people collect firewood, the flame will be high." Zhou Han quickly explained.


    "Oh, well, but you are not allowed to hide it. If I find out, hum!" XiaoLongNu is relieved.


    "I''m dizzy. It''s useless for our family. I don''t want it for free. How can I rob you?" The elders and disciples of danzong were depressed for a while, but they did not dare to speak out, so they had to seize the time to help collect.


    In the past years, the demon clan was enslaved by human beings as a tool for human beings. Now, their elders and disciples of Dan sect are actually helping the demon clan collect the Pearl of the night. It''s really depressing to think about it.


    Although the underground palace is large, the number of night pearls is not very large, and they are all collected soon.


    After the collection of the night Pearl was handed over to XiaoLongNu, XiaoLongNu said: "you unfold one by one. I want to scan your memory to ensure that you have no private possession.""This..." The disciples and elders of danzong were speechless. They helped and had to be searched. This, this, this is really a pit.


    Danzong''s elders and disciples cast their eyes on Zhou Han. Zhou Han reluctantly asked his shoulder, "what do you think I do? I have to be scanned by her later."


    Then, there was no more. After that, XiaoLongNu swept the people one by one, and finally she was relieved.


    "Well, let''s go now and go to the next place immediately." After collecting a lot of night pearls, little dragon girl was very happy. Without waiting for everyone to rest, she immediately waved her hands and tore open a passageway to suck people in.


    Whoa!


    When the eyes suddenly opened again, they opened their eyes. This is a new underground palace, about the size of the previous one. This underground palace is the same as the previous one. There is nothing in it except the luminous pearl of the night.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Help me to collect the night pearls!" This time, XiaoLongNu stopped herself and immediately called out to the disciples and elders of danzong.


    "Well, this..." Danzong elders and disciples that is quite speechless, NIMA is now to be used as labor, this little Lori is really addicted.


    "Oh, go ahead, do it. If she gets upset, none of us will go out." Zhou Han sighed and took the lead in collecting.


    Zhou Han''s heart is actually depressed. The Pearl of the night is worth a few cents. The hobby of the dragon people is really wonderful.


    But if you are depressed, you still have to do it.


    People began to work, and XiaoLongNu took out a bottle, which contained the bone marrow of a monster. She ate it with relish.


    When everyone cleaned up the night pearl in the underground palace, she also drank the bone marrow in the bottle slowly, and then threw the bottle away.


    The elder of danzong didn''t have time to pick up the bottle, and then Shua, together with Zhou Han, was dragged into a new space stone chamber. This is also an empty stone chamber. There is nothing but the night pearl inside.


    "NIMA..." The danzong elder was in pain and didn''t find the bottle, but he could only be angry and dare not speak.


    "Well, why don''t you search our memory first, make sure we''re in possession, and then move to a new place?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "Checking again and again is too troublesome. When you finally want to go out, you can check it. It''s more convenient." Said Xiao Longnu.


    "Wallima, this little dragon girl is so smart!" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "Hey, don''t be so stupefied. Keep going XiaoLongNu urged for a while, and then the people had to bury their heads to work, and she took out a bottle and drank the brains inside.


    The time was just right. When everyone had just finished collecting the night pearl, she had just drunk all the brains in the bottle. As soon as she threw it away, the elder of danzong wanted to pick up the bottle again. As a result, XiaoLongNu''s hand waved again, and the elder of danzong was speechless. Well, the bottle was not found, lying trough!


    "I said, you are also the elders of danzong. It''s too expensive to pick up bottles, isn''t it..." Zhou Han looked at the extremely painful appearance of several danzong elders. He had wanted to comfort him, but he was ignored by the other party.


    Nima buns don''t know the value of this bottle. You are paralyzed. Of course, you will say that. The elders and disciples of danzong are too lazy to take care of Zhou Han, and turn their attention to the new underground palace.


    The underground palace is protected by all kinds of battle maps. Zhou Han is immediately excited. The original treasure blood and bone is in this environment. If there are also these things in it, it would be better. My promise to XiaoLongNu will be realized.


    The little dragon girl breaks the array, and it turns out that there are round goblins in it.


    Some of them are as small as a dish, some as big as an iron pot for cooking pig food. All of them are white, and they are obviously excellent containers.


    The things that are loaded in this are certainly not ordinary things.


    But the little witch was there, who did not dare to move, Zhou Han did not dare to move, and those danzong elders did not dare.


    When XiaoLongNu found this thing, she immediately put green light in her eyes. As soon as she grasped it, a big cup Gu was attracted to her.


    As soon as the cover of the cup Gu was lifted, the little dragon girl''s tender white hand immediately emitted a very strong aroma. Just smelling it, it immediately made people feel very comfortable.


    "Cough, this thing smells so bad!" XiaoLongNu quickly put the cup Gu out and fanned her nose. She was about to tear open the space. Zhou Han immediately called out: "wait a minute."


    Nima, it doesn''t mean that Zhou Han doesn''t like these things. The elders and disciples of danzong have green eyes.


    This is wine, and I don''t know how many years old it is. If you don''t take it away, it will be a waste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    In fact, before Zhou Han''s family was in the Universiade capital, Zhou Han''s family was relatively solid, so Zhou Han was not short of money at that time.


    At that time, Zhou Han had a hobby, that is to taste all kinds of wine.


    Later, Zhou Han didn''t mention the incident.


    But now, the cup of Gu wine that XiaoLongNu uncovers is not sure how many years old it is. Such a sweet aroma has attracted Zhou Han''s greedy insects again.


    and this wine still carries some special medicine. Obviously, this is not just a good wine. There must be some essence of all kinds of treasures in the wine. In a word, this is a medicinal wine.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years of medicinal wine still has such a mellow flavor, which further illustrates the extraordinary nature of this wine.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Longnv stops to tear open the void and looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "Cough, you don''t like these things, but I like them. Can you let me collect them first and then let''s go?" Zhou Han said.


    "It''s so irritating that you like it?" XiaoLongNu thinks that she can''t understand, and there are some strange human hobbies that the demon clan doesn''t understand. That is, the leaves are dried, and then wrapped and ignited to smoke. The smoke can actually smoke very comfortably, which makes the demon clan speechless.


    "Cough, radish, cabbage, each has his own love." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, well, hold on, then." Xiao Longnu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, which is obviously a little unhappy. However, Zhou Han''s request is not too much and can be accepted.


    "Good, good." Zhou Han was about to start. Then the elder danzong''s move was faster than him. He immediately held a cup of Gu and was about to collect it. Zhou Han drank it: "why, why, why? This is my wine. Do you have permission to take it?"


    "Zhou Han, there are so many poisonous insects in the underground palace. You can''t drink them all by yourself. Besides, those who see them have a share..." The expression of Cao Fu Zong was a little discontented, but he was helpless.


    "OK, well, I''ll leave you three cups of poisonous insects, and I''ll take all the rest." Zhou Han said as he closed.


    "What, just three cups of Gu, which is too..." Cao Fu Zong''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han, "how, too little ah, if too little, then don''t want."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Cao Fu Zong quickly said that if Zhou Han didn''t stop the little dragon girl, I''m afraid they wouldn''t get a cup of Gu. Alas, there''s no way.


    Whoa!


    After Zhou Han collected all the poisonous insects, the little dragon girl tore up the space again, and all of them disappeared in the same place.


    "Little Dragon Girl, in fact, I want to say that we can open the stone gate without such trouble every time..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    This is a very large underground palace. It can be said that it is a separate space. In short, there is no boundary at all.


    In the sky of this space, there is a copper coffin floating there. The bronze coffin is very large, with a length of 100 Zhang, a width of 20 Zhang and a height of about 30 Zhang.


    So suspended in the air, it looks particularly shocking.


    Around the bronze coffin, several groups of people and horses have gathered. At a glance, the talents of Fu Zong, Zilan Zong and several holy places are basically all together.


    These people looked at the copper coffin floating in the sky, and no one rushed to grab it.


    Maybe the bronze coffin contains the best reserve of archers, but the bronze coffin is certainly not so good. It may be easy to enter and difficult to get out.


    Because under the copper coffin, there are many layers of white bones.


    These are the people who tried to enter the bronze coffin and died here. They will stay forever.


    Zhou Han shifted his eyes from the bronze coffin to the people and horses of Fu Zong. After searching, he didn''t see Zhou Liang. Could it be that the bastard didn''t come?


    Zhou Han had to temporarily suppress this stubble and shift his eyes to other places. Then he saw his acquaintances, Tang Qingshan, Mo Jingyu, and the genius of the three holy places.


    "Come on, let''s go over there first." Zhou Han pointed to the place where Tang Qingshan and others stayed.


    "That''s holy land genius, we..." Dan Zong''s several long-standing words did not finish, but saw that Zhou Han had already stepped forward.


    Several danzong elders and Cao Fu Zong and others looked at each other and thought it was too surprising. Can Zhou Han not only make friends with the high-level children of the demon clan, but also have a deep relationship with the genius of the holy land?


    However, they did not follow Zhou Han, but toward another holy land.


    Behind each sect, there is actually the support of the holy land. The holy land behind the danzong sect is doushugong, a holy land for alchemy.


    "All right, everybody." Zhou Han went over and said hello.


    "Zhou Han, it''s great to see you." Tang Qingshan, Mo Jingyu and others were all excited. However, the genius of the three holy places paid their attention to the little dragon girl beside Zhou Han. This is not a human child, but a demon family.In fact, the struggle between human beings and demon clans is mainly reflected in the holy land class.


    "Zhou Han, is this the monster you enslaved?" The Dragon Master of the nine heaven holy land asks suspiciously, if this little Luoli is the demon beast that Zhou Han enslaves, then don''t pay attention to it.


    "This is my friend." Zhou Han said.


    "Friend?" Mo Jingyu was stunned and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, man and demon family have never been at peace. Can you make friends with demon family?"


    Mo Jingyu knows that Zhou Han is a predestined person of the sky fire tower. According to normal thinking, the demon clan should find every opportunity to kill him. Why do they make friends with him?


    "This is a long story. You can rest assured that she has no malice." Zhou Han pointed to the little dragon girl, but she was very nervous and looked at those holy land talents with dignity.


    Although these holy land geniuses failed to recognize XiaoLongNu''s Noumenon for a while, they all know that XiaoLongNu''s Noumenon class is not low by their breath. This is an opportunity.


    "The demon clan is always ferocious. Zhou Han, don''t be fooled." The orchid flying in Fuyao Holy Land reminds me.


    "Hum, you human beings are ferocious, vicious and cunning. We demon clans live well in our own place. You human beings come to invade actively every time. Hum, they are all hypocrites!" The little dragon girl was angry at once. It was clearly human ferocity. She even put the hat on the demon clan.


    "Zhou Han, you get out of the way, let me open and accept the witch!" The little novel of Xianzhu holy land is to take out weapons.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Zhou Han quickly blocked in the middle: "I don''t care what kind of gratitude and resentment between the demon clan and human beings, in short, now both sides of you are my friends. Give me a face, don''t fight, or I will be in trouble."


    Zhou Han did not expect, indeed did not expect, Xiao Longnu followed, there will be such a situation.


    The geniuses of the three holy places looked at each other, looking at Zhou Han''s dilemma, but they did not insist on it. After all, Zhou Han was kind to them.


    "Zhou Han, OK, we can''t do anything, but if the Witch wants to do harm to us, we can''t help it." Dragon Yu said.


    "No, no..." Zhou Han quickly waved her hand, but the little dragon girl around her was wrinkling her nose. "Hum, it''s clear that every time you start first, we demon clan has always been self-defense, hum, it''s unreasonable!"


    "Little Dragon Girl, don''t say, don''t say, they won''t do it." Zhou Han immediately comforted the little ancestor.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing good to see with such a big coffin here. I went to look for something alone." Xiao Longnu said that she wanted to go, but was stopped by another group of people. This is the genius of Penglai holy land.


    "Don''t go, witch!" The genius leader of Penglai holy land is a girl in green, about the same age as TengXiang. She has a melon face, a cherry mouth, a small waist, and black eyes. She is a beautiful girl, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people.


    "Hum, do you want to deceive the less with more? Come on, who is afraid of whom? If you don''t kill all of you, you don''t know my strength!" XiaoLongNu was angry and was about to start. Zhou Han grabbed her: "XiaoLongNu, don''t fight. You''d better hurry to look for delicious food. If it''s slow, you may be robbed by others."


    "Well, that''s a problem." The snack food was a little worried.


    "Drink, little witch. I want to see what kind of ability you have. How dare you talk like that!" The green girl in Penglai holy land was furious and took out an ancient sword.


    As soon as the ancient sword comes out, it will stir the wind and cloud in all directions. Obviously, this is a big killing weapon, at least for the spiritual weapon class.


    "Boy, get out of the way!" The girl in green called out to Zhou Han.


    "Little Dragon Girl, you can hurry to find food. I''ll give it to me." Zhou Han once again said that if Xiao Longnu fought with them, cough, it would be a mess. At that time, Zhou Han did not know who to help.


    Help the little dragon girl. It is possible that this stubble will spread out and become the public enemy of mankind. Help the human race. Your conscience is upset.


    "Well, didn''t you see her aggressive? I can''t swallow that tone!" Little Dragon Girl shook her head.


    "Well, it''s not too late for you to look for food, and then come back for revenge." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, that makes sense." After all, the snack food finally opened its mind, and said to the green girl in Penglai Holy Land: "don''t run, I''ll clean you up when I get back to eat!"


    After that, XiaoLongNu tore up the void, and then ran into it and disappeared.


    "Well, this..." Not only the girls in green in Penglai holy land were stunned, but also the geniuses of other holy places. The demon girl could tear up the void. NIMA is the talent of the top monster.


    "Boy, you let this monster go. Do you know what a stupid thing you did?" The girl in green in Penglai Holy Land sighed for a while, then she sprayed her anger on Zhou Han.


    The holy land has always coveted the magic power of the top demon clan, and always hopes to capture the cubs alive. Now, such a top demon clan cub was sent up, and was actually released by this boy. It''s disgusting!"All right, Penglai holy land, how can you scold again, that demon girl has already escaped, useless." Xianzhu holy land that small mouth, although the surface is to forgive Zhou Han, in fact, her heart for Zhou Han Gang just behavior is also very sad, what a good opportunity, so no.


    "Hum!" The green girl in Penglai holy land gives Zhou Han a fierce look, so she has to put away the ancient sword.


    On the one hand, she saw that Zhou Han had something to do with the three holy places, and the relationship between Penglai holy land and these three holy places was not good, and it was a bit difficult to end the fight. Secondly, the bronze coffin in front of her was the most important thing.


    "Zhou Han, you remember that you will encounter the demon family cubs again. You must not be cheated. You have to catch them immediately, understand?" Jiutian Holy Land dragon control Shangbin helpless remind Zhou Han.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Zhou Han nods hard and says in his heart that he can''t let XiaoLongNu contact with the people in these holy places.


    I hope that snack goods find things on their own to go back, do not look for themselves again.


    "Well, have you seen Zhou liang of Fu Zong?" Zhou Han pressed down the storm caused by Xiao Longnu and asked about the genius of the three holy places.


    "Yes, he had a fight with a man named Shi Xiao outside." LAN Feifei said.


    "What, Zhou Liang and Shi Xiao are fighting outside?" Zhou Han a Leng, is it because of this that Zhou Liang didn''t come here?


    "Well, Shi Xiao has been secretly hunting down Fu Zong''s disciples, and Zhou Liang is now the most potential disciple of Fu clan. Naturally, he is his number one target." There is some respect on the face of the Dragon Master''s guest. Although both Shi Xiao and Zhou Liang are not holy land talents, their combat effectiveness is really strong, which is not inferior to their holy land talents, or even some of them.


    "How long have they been fighting?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I don''t know." The little one shook his head. "The time flow inside is much slower than that outside. We have all come in for a long time. It is estimated that they have been fighting for several days and nights."


    "Why do you ask this?" Longyu is a little curious.


    "Nothing, just ask." Zhou Han said casually, secretly in his heart, do you want to go out and have a look at the battle between Zhou Liang and Shi Xiao.


    But soon Zhou Han gave up and Xiao Longnu was no longer there. How could he get out?


    And even if he went out, there was so much space outside. Where would he go to look for Zhou Liang and Shi Xiao?


    It is better to stay here for the time being and find out the situation of the bronze coffin in front of you.


    "Well, what is the bronze coffin? Why do you all look at it? No one flies up to do it?" Zhou Han stepped into the topic.


    "Here it is Longyu Shangbin pointed to the layers of white bones on the ground, and did not speak.


    However, Zhou Han understood that there must be a crisis in the copper coffin, and that flying up would be a death. It is also possible to fly without danger, but there may be a killing plane when trying to enter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Will this be the Reserve left by the strong Archer?" Zhou Han asked again.


    "I don''t know." Longyu Shangbin shakes his head. All the people who may know are dead, and Longyu Shangbin points to the white bones on the ground.


    "But it''s useless for you to do that." Zhou Han''s heart Tucao a sentence, then looked at the past, all forces make complaints about this copper coffin, and there is no other action.


    "Zhou Han, please wait for a moment. Someone has entered the copper coffin, but it has not come out yet." Tang Qingshan said to Zhou Han.


    "Is someone in?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "Well." Tang Qingshan nodded, "a total of three people have entered, and now none of them has come out."


    Click!


    As soon as Tang Qingshan''s voice fell, suddenly the lid of the copper coffin opened automatically, and then some white things were thrown down.


    Everyone''s eyesight is very good. You can see what the white thing is at a glance. This is the white bone.


    The white bone fell on the white bone pile under the copper coffin, which indicated that one of the people entering the copper coffin was dead, and there were still two left in it.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Living people enter, but come out like this. It can''t help but make people feel cold. There must be a hell in the copper coffin.


    None of the people on the scene said anything. They silently watched the copper coffin floating in the sky. Soon, the second white bone was thrown out, and soon, the third white bone was also thrown out. None of the three men who entered the bronze coffin survived.


    Time, so the power is you look at me, I look at you, are a little confused.


    "No one can guarantee that the bronze coffin must be reserved by the strong archers. We don''t need to send people to die in vain?"


    "But there must be a reason why such a large copper coffin floats here. It''s impossible for a strong archer to spare his time. Let''s make such a huge copper coffin to pit the younger generation."


    "But these layers of white bones are not decorations. It''s easy to get into the copper coffin, but difficult to get out. If you look at these bones, you can guess that no one has ever been able to get out of them


    "Maybe this is the best reserve for the strong archer. Maybe his magic bow is in it. However, it is estimated that only those who have fate can get it, and those who have no fate will be reduced to this white bone. "


    "Well, it''s really confusing. It''s not going to go, it''s not going to be."


    ¡­¡­


    While many forces were talking in a low voice, Zhou Han asked in his mind, "what kind of situation do you think this bronze coffin will be like if we sacrifice the spirit in the light?"


    "It''s hard to say." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    I can''t see through the light sacrifice. This week, Zhou Han is in a dilemma like those forces. Is this going or not?


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a huge roar in this space. People turned around and saw that there were two groups of figures in the sky in the distance. Each encounter would cause a strong impact.


    Boom, boom


    The sound of the two regiments spread from far to near, and the whole ground was riddled with holes. These forces in the vicinity of the copper coffin avoided being harmed.


    The two groups of figures were both quick choices, and their external features were not clear at all. However, when they finally hit the copper coffin, the cover of the copper coffin was lifted automatically, and a huge suction was sent out inside the copper coffin, which sucked them in.


    The two people''s non-stop rotation of the action is a stagnation, trying to resist the suction, but still slowly absorbed in the past.


    As soon as they moved slowly, their faces became clear.


    One of them was covered with green scales, but the scales were damaged and bloodstained. The bone spurs on his tail were also broken, and his limbs and claws were also broken in several places. It was the Shi Xiao who Zhou Han met in the baptism pool in the past.


    After a few months'' absence, the breath of the releasing owl is much stronger, and the demon body is really abnormal. It is even stronger than Zhou Han''s demon body breath, which makes Zhou Han speechless.


    In addition, the man''s face was bloodstained, his clothes were broken, and his weapons were also broken. Although he could not see his original face, Zhou Han would never forget his eyes. This is Zhou Liang!


    Zhou Han didn''t expect that he would meet Zhou Liang in such a situation.


    Zhou Han''s fist clenched instantly, but reason told him that this is not the time for impulse.


    Zhou Liang and Shi Xiao were both absorbed by the suction of the bronze coffin. They could not resist the power of the bronze coffin. It was only a matter of time before they were inhaled.


    "Elder Zhou!"


    Seeing Zhou Liang being sucked in, all the staff of the Fu clan were very nervous, while those of the Dan clan were all smiling, especially those of the Fu clan. Their mouths were all split into a flower.


    As long as Zhou Liang is inhaled into the copper coffin, he will surely die, ha ha.


    "Well, Zhou Liang, although I can''t kill you myself, you can''t escape!" In addition to his deep hatred, there is also a trace of regret in his eyes.Although he was able to hold Zhou Liang buried with him, he was afraid that he could not survive.


    I can''t live, so who will save the suffering of the parents trapped in the cold pool of Fu Zong!


    Zhou Liang did not speak. His eyes were full of reluctance. He tried his best to resist the suction of the copper coffin, but his arms could not twist his thighs. Finally, both of them were sucked into the copper coffin, and the lid of the copper coffin was suddenly closed.


    Seeing this scene, many people are sighing. No matter this week''s dawn or the release of Xiao Xiao, these two people are rare talents. It''s a pity that they died like this.


    However, this kind of pity, of course, is the kind of schadenfreude, as long as the death of their own people, that is not important.


    Of course, danzong people are very happy, Fuzong these people are all sad. Zhou Liang was inhaled into the bronze coffin. If he died here, the loss of Fu Zong would be too great.


    It''s a pity that it''s an unknown copper coffin, so they can''t go and pull a Zhouliang.


    Facing the scene that both Shi Xiao and Zhou Liang are inhaled by the copper coffin, Zhou Han suddenly feels a sense of loss.


    In Zhou Han''s heart, Zhou Liang should die in his hands, rather than die with the release of Xiao.


    But in fact, Zhou Han can only stare.


    Boom!


    When everyone thought that Shi Xiao and Zhou Liang would come out in the form of white bones, the copper coffin suddenly began to shake violently. Then the lid was opened and the copper coffin was inverted. A strong suction was sent out in the copper coffin, which sucked the people around.


    "NIMA, what''s going on?"


    "Paralyzed, why did the copper coffin suddenly suck us all in?"


    "Lying trough, what a pit father, I don''t want to die yet!"


    ¡­¡­


    People were almost instantly inhaled into the copper coffin, but the coffin was dark and could not see anything. They could only hear each other breathing and scolding.


    Zhou Han is also an instant tension serious, this copper coffin suddenly abnormal to all people were sucked in, must be wrong.


    Finally, when everyone was in a panic, suddenly there was light in front of them, and finally turned into a huge face.


    Zhou Han is very familiar with this face. It is the face of the man with a bow on the tombstone when he entered the tomb of the brave.


    "Congratulations, everyone, on coming to the coffin of hope!" The face opened, smiling.


    "Congratulations!" Looking at this devil''s smiling face, everyone''s mind is consistent with Tucao, but no one dared to make complaints about it.


    "Well, who are you?" Someone summoned up the courage to ask.


    "Well, who am I? That''s a good question, but it''s really a tough question. When you come to my place, you ask me who I am!" That face is very smelly said.


    "Ah, are you the archer?" There was a burst of exclamation.


    "We can''t be called God. If we are God, how can we possibly die?" Face modest, and then serious: "everyone, our hope coffin has not been so lively for a long time. Today, there are so many people coming in at once. Let''s play a game well. The winner has a prize!"


    "The coffin of hope farts, this is a dead end!" People are speechless again, and so many people come in all of a sudden. They are paralyzed. They say that we come in voluntarily. They are all sucked in by you bastard.


    But still that sentence, no one dares to say what he thinks in his heart.


    "I''ll show you something first." The face said, and then in front of the people slowly raised a war bow, oh, no, exactly a broken bow.


    To what extent is the bow broken? The handle and body of the bow are very rusty. Moreover, the bow string is also broken. It looks like a piece of broken iron.


    "I dare to ask the arrow God, this is..." Someone asked suspiciously.


    "This is the bow you''ve worked hard to find, my weapon!" The face said solemnly.


    "What, this is your magic bow, you cheat the ghost!" All of them were speechless. NIMA casually found a broken bow to deceive us. It''s funny.


    "Is this a divine bow for the sacrifice of light?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "Well, yes, it''s a magic bow, a weapon of law!" The light worshipped the spirit and nodded his head.


    "But I can''t see anything special about this broken bow." Zhou Han had no language.


    "Law weapons show their edge only when they are used, and they can camouflage themselves." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh, that''s it." After the light sacrifice so said, Zhou Han immediately at ease, it seems that this face did not entrap people.


    looked at the faces, but they didn''t make complaints about them. But they were all tucking up their faces, and their faces were not angry. Then they said, "now let me show you second things."


    Then, two lights appeared in the void in front of everyone. Among them, Shi Xiao and Zhou Liang were struggling. The two of them seemed to be trapped by something invisible, unable to break free."Are these two still alive?" They were surprised.


    Zhou Han was also stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Are you surprised that these two people are not dead, are you? Hehe, if you kill them, it will be no fun." There was a smile on the face, and then a third thing appeared again in front of the crowd.


    This is a large island. The island is rich in forest and rich in products, especially gold and jewelry. However, the aborigines on this island live backward. They wear animal skins and hold the javelin made of the most primitive and crude bows and trunks in their hands to hunt and protect themselves.


    Then, on the sea around the island, there was a huge fleet. These ships were big and strong. On each ship, there were thousands of strong sergeants. Their weapons were very good, sharp swords and even firearms.


    All of a sudden, they were puzzled by this scene. What was it to do.


    "Everybody, now your survival game begins." The face directly said, "now there are three choices in front of you. The first choice is the broken bow that I show you. Who of you can lift it, and then he can get the chance to survive. He can''t lift it. Ha ha, you all know that Kaikai''s white bone pile needs you to add new height. The second choice is simple. I have just inhaled two people. Their combat effectiveness looks very good. So your second choice is to bet. I will let these two people continue to fight. You can press one side. Remember, only one side can be pressed, and if the final result appears, who wins, who wins, then he also gets the chance to survive. As for the third option, it will be simpler. Do you all see the new scene in front of you? I will give this fleet to you to command. As long as you lead this fleet to surrender this island, Congratulations, you can also get the chance to continue to survive. How, ladies and gentlemen, are these three games very easy, especially the first and the third, that''s a free chance. Ladies and gentlemen, you seize the opportunity Choose the time, a stick of incense


    The face disappeared, and then an hourglass appeared in front of the crowd. The hourglass turned upside down, and the upper layer of sand immediately poured down towards the bottom, and the timing began.


    After a while, everyone burst into a nest, and most of them didn''t care about the battle between Shi Xiao and Zhou Liang.


    They all know that Shi Xiao and Zhou Han have the same fighting capacity. They have fought twice before, and each of them has lost once and tied.


    But now in this cave, the fight is inseparable. Even if it is inhaled into the copper coffin, it is estimated that it will be a draw.


    If the two men are tied, no matter who wins, they will be judged by the face of the pit father.


    As a result, the remaining first and third options became popular.


    The first choice is much simpler. This is a broken bow. What weight can it have? It can be blown up in one breath, let alone lifted.


    The third option is also easy. This fleet is powerful, well-equipped and well-trained sergeants. These aborigines on the island are poor and backward. They only have simple javelins and rough bows and arrows. They are a mob. They don''t need the soldiers of the whole fleet to attack. Maybe the soldiers on a ship can easily sweep these aborigines.


    However, the third choice and the first choice make people doubt. These two choices seem to be too easy. They are not consistent with the bones of Kaikai under the bronze coffin.


    The white bone of Kaikai indicates that the determination of this face will not be Bodhisattva. How can it give people the chance to continue to survive so easily.


    As a result, although the public mainly focused on the first and third choice, no one was in a hurry to make a decision and got together to discuss.


    "Zhou Han, which one do you choose?" Tang Qingshan asked Zhou Han uncertainly. He knew that Zhou Han was a lucky general. At this time, it was right to listen to Zhou Han''s estimation. The ancestor of Heifeng village and the leader of harmony village were also interested in Zhou Han.


    "Take the third one." Zhou Han thought a little and said.


    The first choice is not to think about. It''s a law weapon. Zhou Han almost can''t lift a single arrow. I''m afraid that the weight of this bow is more than that of the divine arrow. It''s a huge pit, so it''s ignored by Zhou Han.


    Don''t look at Zhou Hanning''s demon body, but I''m not sure.


    However, the reason for rejecting this second choice is very simple. Shi Xiao and Zhou Liang are equally matched in combat effectiveness. No matter who they are oppressed, it is difficult to grasp. If they can make a tie, then the arrow God will take all of them. Therefore, we need not consider this second choice.


    As for the third option, Zhou Han didn''t see anything wrong for the time being. The military power of the two sides was not at the same level. How could those aborigines resist such a powerful fleet.


    However, Zhou Han learned from the army and learned the art of war. He knew that the battlefield situation was changing rapidly. Although the fleet was dominant, it was hard to say the result.


    Although the fleet is strong, the aboriginal weapons and equipment can not keep up, and there is no training, but they have a good place. If the arrow God made another hole in his father''s hand and gave the time of the day to the natives, a hurricane would have killed the fleet before it even landed.However, Zhou Han had no choice. He eliminated both the second and the first choice with the exclusion method, and could only choose the third one.


    "Well, well, we''ll all stand with you and choose the third." Tang Qingshan''s three immediately nodded.


    "Zhou Han, which one do you choose?" Cao Fu Zong ran to Zhou Han at this time.


    "The third." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, I see." Cao Fu Zong nodded his head and quickly pulled all the men and horses of danzong: "let''s follow Zhou Han to choose the third one. It''s right!"


    "Fuzong, why do you believe him so much?" Asked an elder of danzong.


    "He is the God of war Cao Fu Zong immediately raised Zhou Han high, and then talked about a series of things, such as how Zhou Han led the remaining officers of the observation group out of trouble, then robbed the army horses to attack the concentration camp, developed the team, burned the enemy''s ammunition depot, and later became the commander of the Ares army, annihilating several enemy group armies without a single soldier.


    Then, there was no more. Not only the elders of danzong stood on Zhou Han''s side, but also the nine heaven holy land, Xianzhu holy land, and the genius of Fu Zongshi association even chose to stand with Zhou Han one after another.


    However, there were other forces that did not come forward. They chose the first one, including danzong''s opponent, Fu Zong, Penglai holy land, which had just had a feud with Zhou Han.


    "Keke, Fuzong, are you too big to speak? If you can''t fix the third one later, don''t blame me


    Zhou Han was speechless for a while.


    "It''s OK. We don''t have to worry at all. This fleet is powerful and you are the leader. Victory is not a matter at all." Cao Fu Zong said with indifference.


    "Zhou Han, I didn''t expect that you still have such a legendary experience. We all depend on you." Mo Jingyu complimented.


    "Yes, Zhou Han, you can show us your hand again later. You can win the island without a single soldier!" Dragon Yu said.


    "Cough, try, try." Zhou Han had to nod his head in the face of many people''s expectation and trust.


    "Why don''t we go and choose that one?" A girl in Penglai holy land said to the girl in green.


    "Hum, I don''t want to go there. That son of a bitch will be cheated by a demon girl. Ha ha, what God of war? I think it''s a pit God. It''s estimated that so many people will be killed." Although the girl in Green said so, her heart was still a little shaken.


    After all, she is a woman. Women always like to follow the crowd.


    "I think there''s something wrong with this bow. If we choose this one, I''m afraid we''ll all die." Said the girl.


    "What can''t die? You think the third choice is easy. We don''t know how to fight." Said the girl in green. In fact, she also felt that there was something wrong with the bow, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    According to the principle, the weapon of the strong Archer should be at least a law weapon, and how can the law weapon be so rotten. Penglai Holy Land''s law weapons are brilliant. Even if they don''t emit light, they are well preserved. They have never seen such ragged weapons.


    "What if this is really a weapon of law." The girl said, "the weapons of law are very heavy. If you don''t understand the corresponding rules, you can''t take them."


    "Well, well, well, let''s go." Finally, the girl in green couldn''t hold on, so she had to face Zhou Han.


    "Well, don''t look at me. I make a choice, but it has nothing to do with you!" The girl in green looked at Zhou Han and cast her eyes over her. She immediately identified the truth for herself.


    "I just want to say, if this is over, don''t pass the buck on me." Zhou Han replied casually.


    "If you''re finished, we''ll all die, and then there''ll be no shirking responsibility." The expression of the girl in green was suddenly a little unnatural.


    Zhou Han was too lazy to fight with the girl in green and began to observe the battlefield in front of him.


    "Hello, Penglai holy land. I think you''d better go back to the first choice. Don''t really lose later. You don''t even have a chance to cry." The Dragon Master of the nine heaven holy land said to the girl in green.


    "Well, you can control the choice we are willing to make." The girl in green glared.


    "That is, the arrow God did not say that we must choose the first one in Penglai holy land." A girl beside the girl in green immediately echoed.


    "Forget it, dragon master. Don''t be wise with their women. It''s their nature to be unreasonable. It''s clearly..." That small words have not finished, that Penglai holy land green dress girl immediately angry: "that small, you are not a woman."


    "Well, although I am a woman, I am different from some women. I am reasonable." Don''t look away.


    "Well, I''m really pissed off." The girl in green stomped her feet vigorously, but she had no choice. Now the other side is the three holy places. There is only one holy land in Penglai. Other allies do not know where the holy land is. They will certainly suffer from the fight.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    The time for a stick of incense soon passed, and the face reappeared in front of the public: "everyone, it seems that you have chosen it, are you sure?"


    For most people, this face is no surprise.


    This third choice has never been successful, all failed, and then reduced to white bone.


    "Sure." The crowd suppressed the tension in their hearts.


    "Well, now let''s start with the first choice." Face said, and then began.


    In fact, there are more than 70 forces who choose the first choice. The strength of the leader is the great success of the life pill realm, because more than a month has passed, the strength of the perfect life Dan realm has been suppressed.


    The man walked slowly towards the broken bow, and the others were secretly nervous and looking forward to it.


    If the broken bow was really raised at once, I would have known it would be the time to choose the broken bow. It is estimated that the people who regret most are those from Penglai holy land.


    But if a moth comes out of the broken bow and can''t be lifted up, cough, cough, it will be a burst of luck. Naturally, the people who feel the most lucky are those from Penglai holy land, and then others.


    People are always like this. If you choose something, something goes wrong, you will regret it. If there is no accident, you will feel lucky. If you don''t choose this thing, you will be glad that something goes wrong, and you will regret it.


    Zhou Han''s expression was calm. He knew that this man could not be lifted in any case.


    You know, Zhou Han initially suppressed his own strength on the surface, can play the strength is still the life pill realm is perfect. However, Zhou Han''s strength of the perfection of the life pill realm was just a magic arrow, which made Zhou Han''s strength of sucking milk come out, but he could only barely raise it.


    Now it''s a magic bow of the law weapon. Although it looks like scrap iron on the surface, it will definitely be much heavier than the Magic Arrow. Therefore, this man must not be able to lift it.


    This man came to the broken bow. Maybe he was confident. He didn''t even have the most basic luck. He just grasped the handle of the bow with one hand and then lifted it casually.


    "Er..." At this point, he found something wrong. He could lift hundreds of thousands of Jin of stones with the force he mentioned casually, but the broken bow would not move. What''s the situation!


    Seeing such a scene, other people were dumbfounded, a burst of discussion.


    "Is this guy pretending to frighten us


    "It''s hard to say who dares to pretend to be better at this time. If it''s not good, it will become white bone."


    "Is this broken bow really so heavy? Are you kidding? It''s a piece of broken iron. How can it be?"


    "Are we all fooled and blinded by the arrow God?"


    "Paralyzed, it must be."


    ¡­¡­


    When the people were talking about it, the man had a serious expression, took a few deep breaths, then moved his hands and feet, adjusted his body state, and finally reached out slowly to the broken bow handle, firmly held it, and then made an effort!


    "Hoo!"


    The man''s teeth clenched, his face blue and even his legs began to shake. These signs showed that he was not pretending. He was really trying his best.


    However, the broken bow held by him was still motionless, and all of them were in an uproar.


    "Vernima, is this bow so heavy?"


    "Paralyzed, we''re trapped!"


    "Don''t howl. Maybe this broken bow needs a chance to be able to lift it. He is not, so he can''t lift it."


    "Well, yes, yes, it must be like this. You can see that the man''s character is not good."


    ¡­¡­


    In the public outcry, the man was not able to lift it after all, and finally turned pale and retreated to one side.


    After a while, those nine days of holy land, danzong people and so on, all of whom stood with Zhou Han, were very happy. The first choice was obviously a big pit. Fortunately, they had no choice.


    The most lucky people are the talents of Penglai holy land, especially the girl in green. Fortunately, she came here in time, otherwise it would be a tragedy.


    Of course, in the face of the nine heaven holy land and other three holy land talents, she will naturally beat the fat face, will not admit.


    "Well, try the next one." Face early expected the same result, and did not rush to kill this man, let him back to the side, wait for everyone to fail, finally in the same time to clean up. Anyway, this is his territory. These people can''t run.


    "How could this broken bow be so heavy? Is it really a weapon of law?" The man murmured, looking extremely frightened and suspicious.


    Then, the second man walked over timidly. With the example of the first person, he did not despise the broken bow any more. In the process of approaching the broken bow, he had been secretly adjusting his body state.


    Walking in front of the broken bow, he felt that his state had been adjusted to the peak. His legs slowly stood aside, and then slightly squatted down to stabilize the horse step. Then he held the bow handle in both hands, and finally made a strong move!Then, there was no more, and he stood beside the first one with a pale face.


    All of a sudden, those who chose the broken bow were more frightened and nervous, but their faces did not worry so much. They said coldly, "next, go ahead."


    "No, no, we''re not going to..." All of them retreated in fear, and no one dared to try again.


    "As a genius, you don''t even have the most basic courage. It''s stupid of you to enter the tomb of the brave and die!" The face sneered, and then said coldly, "since you have all tried, then I will judge you to abstain, so you..."


    The words on their faces didn''t finish. All of a sudden, these 70 people''s bodies suddenly started to burn out of thin air. Before they even had time to scream, they turned into forest bones and were finally thrown out.


    The first and the second attempt to raise the bow scared two legs and a soft one. This face is really a devil. It was more than 70 lives. They were wiped out without giving them a chance.


    No, in fact, the face has given them a chance. It''s because they are timid that they all die.


    There are two holy places and one sect.


    "Congratulations to both of you. Although you failed, you have the courage to raise the broken bow, so I decided to give you one more chance to live. Now there are two options left for you to choose again." The face said to the two.


    "Er..." Hearing this, the two men''s faces immediately recovered some blood color. Then they did not know where the strength came from. They quickly stood up from the ground and wanted to run to Zhou Han.


    But their back to face, did not run a few steps, the body suddenly burned out of thin air, into the white bone of the dust.


    "Well, you have given them two chances. Why kill him?" Many people have been chanting in their hearts, but no one dares to ask.


    This face is simply unreasonable devil, go back and forth.


    Naturally, human faces also know what these people think and smile: "according to the rules, they have failed. Since they have failed, they no longer have the right to life. The reason why I said that was that I didn''t want them to die too painfully. "


    "Hum, you''re not painful enough to burn people into bones?" There was a melancholy and tucking in the hearts of all the people, but still make complaints about this face.


    "Well, everybody, be happy. We have solved the first problem. Now it''s time for the second one." The face is indifferent to say.


    "NIMA, you''re all dead. Who''s so happy? Damn it!" Damn it in the hearts of the people, and make complaints about the joy of others.


    "Well, there are only a few people who choose the second one. There are only 30 or so people, and they all bet on one side. However, it doesn''t matter. When you play, you always have to be happy. It doesn''t matter if you have a few people." The face pretended to be surprised for a moment, then burst into a smile and let go of Shi Xiao and Zhou Liang.


    Shi Xiao and Zhou Liang could not see Zhou Han and others, but Zhou Han and others could see them. Two people suddenly obtained freedom, hurriedly four check, and did not immediately start fighting.


    "Two, congratulations on coming to the coffin of hope. I am the owner of this coffin. I solemnly tell you that only one of you can go out alive. Who is the specific one? You can decide for yourself." Face to Zhou Han and Shi Xiao.


    "Only one person can get out alive?" When Zhou Han and Shi Xiao heard this, their expressions immediately became dignified.


    The two of them were enemies, and now they can get the hope of life by killing their opponents. After a while, they begin to slowly adjust their breath and get ready.


    "Elder Zhou, you must win. We all depend on you." The people who pressed one side happened to be Fu Zong''s people, and all of them bet on Zhou Liang.


    In fact, when they came with Zhou Liang to the tomb of the brave, the senior officials of Fu Zong expressed the idea that any of them could die, but Zhou Liang could not. If Zhou Liang has any accident, then they don''t want to go back.


    No, if Zhou Liang is killed by Xiaoxiao, their life will be cut off. Therefore, their fate and Zhou Liang are closely tied together. They have no choice but to be prosperous and lose everything.


    However, the attitude of danzong people is just the opposite: "Zhou Han, you''d better die in the hands of Shi Xiao. In this way, Fu Zong will lose an excellent seedling, and then Shixiao will continue to make fu Zong uneasy."


    Zhou Han looked at such a scene, the mood is actually very contradictory. He expected Shi Xiao to kill Zhou Liang, but he didn''t want Zhou Liang to die in his hands. This is a contradiction.


    However, the face said that since these two people can only live one, Zhou Han can only wait and see what kind of results.


    Shi Xiao and Zhou Liang adjusted their breath for a while, and then they turned into two shadows, and in an instant they collided with each other.Zhou Han saw Zhou Liang''s means. It was a kind of martial intention that could instantly wither his life. It was also a kind of extremely vicious military intention. Zhou Liang''s strength and speed were far higher than Zhou Han''s. If Zhou Han and Shi Xiao''s positions were changed now, Zhou Han didn''t know whether he could resist it.


    The demon body of Shi Xiao is quite strong, and Shi Xiao also understands a kind of potential.


    This kind of potential is close to the law in the light of the spirit worship. This is really surprising.


    The law, however, is above the potential. In the past few months, how can Shi Xiao understand it.


    The answer is unknown, but in front of him, with this almost law like potential and the strength of the demon body, he was inseparable from Zhou Han''s fight, which was extremely fierce.


    Not only Zhou Han was shocked, but the talents of Penglai holy land, Jiutian holy land, Xianzhu holy land and so on were all dignified when they saw Shi Xiao fighting with Zhou Liang.


    They are all the genius of the holy land, but now, seeing the terrorist fighting capacity of Shi Xiao and Zhou Liang, they all have a kind of respect in their hearts.


    The combat effectiveness of these two men is simply too strong, and can match those adult masters in the holy land.


    See this situation, more nervous people, in fact, but also the number of danzong people. The more powerful Zhou Liang showed this week, the more they would like Zhou Liang to be killed.


    The people of danzong all clenched their fists and fixed their eyes on the battlefield.


    "Ha ha, everybody, this battle is very wonderful. I have to say that these two people are top-notch and rare talents, but what I like most is playing with the genius between applause." Face looking at this scene, but also with relish comments.


    Because of their equal strength, Zhou Liang and Shi Xiao fought for a long time, but they were still neck and neck. According to this situation, they had to fight for at least a few days, or even ten and a half months, until they were exhausted.


    "Everybody, these two people can''t play for a while. Let''s start the third game now." The face watched for a while, yawned and opened his mouth.


    "What''s more, you''re in charge. Can we say no?" They make complaints about it.


    "Everybody, don''t take such an attitude. It''s related to your life. You should treat it positively, and then you can get a chance to survive. Do you think so?" He said casually on his face and then looked at the crowd standing on the side of the third choice: "don''t be nervous if you fail. I won''t treat you like the two people who failed in the first choice. Now, who will come first?"


    "They come first!" The little fairy tree holy land immediately pointed to the green girl in Penglai holy land.


    "Did I say we came first?" The girl in green suddenly retorted that she saw that the other party wanted the people of Penglai holy land to come first as cannon fodder, so she naturally refused.


    "Sagittarius, I think the one who speaks first should be allowed to come first. Do you think so?" The girl in Green said to her face.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Whoever speaks first will come first." After that, he immediately pulled the little boy into the fleet.


    Of course, all the small source force, true Qi and other talents are banned. She is now an ordinary person, sitting on the main command ship of this fleet, with the full command of this fleet.


    Her mission is to take the island surrounded by the fleet.


    The little girl was pulled here, and the people in Xianzhu Holy Land didn''t want to argue with the green girl in Penglai holy land. They watched the scene nervously. Could she succeed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Can the little one succeed?


    In fact, this question is easy to answer. The fleet has excellent sergeants, well-equipped weapons, and firearms, and the number of people is 20000!


    On the contrary, although the island is very large and rich in resources, the number of aborigines is not much, only half of the fleet sergeants. These aborigines do not have sophisticated weapons and equipment, let alone well-trained. They are just a group of mobs. Their weapons are only crude javelins and bows. They are not at the same level as the fleet sergeants.


    It can be said that even if the commander is a pig and the commander is like a piece of excrement, he can take the island at will.


    The scene in front of me makes people feel that there is no suspense at all, but everyone knows that the fight will be really hard to predict.


    Just like the first choice, the seemingly broken bow and the great strength of the life Dan territory can''t move a cent. According to the urine of this face, it''s strange that he will easily let the fleet win the war.


    The little one was suddenly pulled into the main command ship. At first, she was in a panic, because she found that her cards could not be used.


    If these means can still play cards, why use the fleet, she can easily sweep the island.


    But soon, looking at the fleet''s excellent equipment, as well as the elite sergeants, and then looking at the island''s mob, that small slowly calm down.


    It was an obvious battle, and she didn''t believe she would lose.


    "The generals will listen to the orders, and all the ships will immediately fire their guns on the drums and drums!" The little one issued the first order.


    Boom! Boom!


    The artillery on the sixteen ships, including the main command ship, immediately roared, and the dense island was suddenly bombarded.


    Although the aborigines on the island prepared to resist in advance, they had never seen such powerful firearms. They were blown up in a hurry, and the whole island was in a mess.


    Looking at such a scene, the little one was more confident and immediately waved: "the whole army will immediately log in to fight and occupy this troublemaker!"


    The drums were beating. Sixteen ships, including the main ship, almost landed at the same time, and then 20000 soldiers began to log in.


    The aborigines on the island were bombed by firearms. Twenty thousand sergeants passed through the beach without any resistance or attack, and then they entered the woods smoothly.


    "It''s easy to fight. There''s no technical content at all." Seeing the successful login of 20000 troops, the confidence in my little heart was even greater.


    But soon, her face changed.


    Although some Aborigines were killed by artillery, only a small part of them were killed. Seeing the invasion of their homeland, the remaining aborigines took bows and arrows to drill into the jungle to fight against the invasion.


    The fighting situation in the jungle was so small that she could not see it, but the constant screams of the sergeants made her sad.


    Can such an elite Sergeant still beat those aborigines?


    The battle continued from the morning to the evening. The voice of the sergeants in the woods became more and more sparse. The little girl felt more and more wrong. She personally logged on the island and got into the woods. The scene inside made her scalp numb.


    In this forest, the bodies of Sergeants are everywhere. Some of them were shot by arrows, and some were shot by blowing arrows. Although the wounds were very shallow, the arrows were smeared with poison, which was the kind of blood sealed marquis.


    However, more sergeants were killed by poisonous insects and scorpions in the forest. Although these crafty aborigines had no decent weapons or any training, they had the advantage of geographical advantages. Therefore, this island is their territory, and they are the real hunters.


    Although the fleet Sergeants are sharp and strong, they are not familiar with the terrain. The non combat casualties are too serious. In just one day, they are almost all dead.


    The little man quickly withdrew the remaining sergeants, only less than a thousand.


    When we attack, we are full of energy, 20000 troops!


    When they retreated, they were less than 1000 people and their morale was low, which was a sharp contrast.


    How can this be possible? This is clearly a war without suspense, but the powerful side lost like this, lost so cowardly, lost so pit father!


    Not only that small depression is very, even the people watching the war also feel very incomprehensible.


    "Zhou Han, how could that little girl be defeated so miserably?" Cao Fu zongxun asked Zhou Han.


    "Before they log in, they should send someone to scout out the forest on the island." Zhou Han summed up, and immediately got the support of the Fuzong and others.


    Yes, the three services have not moved, intelligence first!


    If you are not familiar with the terrain and don''t understand the intelligence, you will attack rashly. This is a big taboo of military strategists.


    They all secretly remember that if they are sitting in the commander''s position, they must first send a reconnaissance team to carry out reconnaissance, find out the situation, and then attack.


    There are less than 1000 people left in that small town, and there are 4000 or 5000 aborigines on the island. They are waving bows and arrows in their hands and shouting to celebrate the victory."Are you going to keep fighting?" The face asked the little one.


    "This..." That little hesitation, she did not know how to fight, originally 20000 people at a time to make only less than 1000 people. Even if she was full of personnel, she would not be able to fight down, not to mention the fact that there are less than 1000 soldiers now.


    Seeing that little hesitation, her face pulled her out and declared her failure.


    Although the face did not immediately kill her, it was equivalent to announcing that little death, which made the little face extremely pale.


    She is still very young and talented, but she is going to die here. She doesn''t feel bad. It''s fake.


    No matter who is, knowing that he is not far away from death, will feel deep fear, not to mention that the little is still a girl.


    "Sobbing, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." The little cry weighed heavily on the hearts of the people.


    Looking at this scene, the disciple of Fu Zong was also glad. It seems that the third choice is also a pit. Fortunately, he did not choose the third one.


    But looking at the sight of Shi Xiao and Zhou Liang playing dark, inseparable look, they still look dignified. The third choice is a pit, and the second one is nothing but a laugh at a hundred steps.


    "Who''s next?" His face opened, and he didn''t care about people''s emotions.


    "I''ll do it!" Cao Fu Zong roared and stood up.


    "Cao Fu Zong, you..." Zhou Han was surprised. He didn''t expect that Cao Fu Zong would stand up.


    "No matter what I say, I''ve been involved in several wars with you. I''ve learned some of your skills more or less. I''m sure I''ll take this island." Cao Fu Zong was confident. What''s more, he had received Zhou Han''s advice and sent people to spy on the island in advance. If this is done, it will not be a matter to take the island.


    "Fuzong, I don''t think this island is so simple. You''d better be careful." Zhou Han warned.


    "Don''t worry, no problem." Cao Fu Zong is in high spirits. I have to say that he has a good mentality. He has no choice, so don''t shrink back and go positive.


    Several elders of danzong looked dignified. They knew that Cao Fu Zong was also from the army. They knew that Cao Fu Zong knew some art of war. I wish he could take the island.


    As for Fu Zong''s disciples, naturally, they all had different expectations. They hoped that the fat man would be sentenced to death just like the little one.


    The fleet was reorganized, and the island was restored to its previous state. The master Fu Zong sat in the position of the commander-in-chief of the fleet and immediately issued a military order: "come on, send some teams to the island to investigate the situation."


    "Yes The adjutant immediately ordered a few teams, took a boat, and slowly rowed to the island.


    They rowed very smoothly to the shore, and then quickly got off the boat and quickly moved on the beach.


    But in the process of moving, whoosh


    This cold arrow shot out of the forest immediately. The first target of these cold arrows was really hard to say. When the soldiers who had just landed were shot as rabbits, one shot was accurate. In less than half a cup of tea, all the soldiers in the small teams were lying dead, and none of them could escape back.


    "Sleeping trough, NIMA, this is really a pit father." When Cao Fu Zong saw this, he immediately yelled at him. NIMA, he even refused to do reconnaissance, and he still played a ball game.


    Immediately, Cao Fu Zong wanted to order the firing of guns to give these aborigines some color to see.


    However, Cao Fu Zong still resisted. Although the fleet was powerful, the ammunition for firearms was limited. These pills should be used on the blade, and they should not be wasted if they are out of breath.


    But if the reconnaissance is not good, what should we do next? Cao Fuzong is in a dilemma.


    Not only Cao Fu Zong was in a dilemma, but the audience was worried. If the terrain could not be detected and attacked rashly, it would only be a small follow-up.


    "Zhou Han, do you have any suggestions on this?" A danzong elder asked Zhou Han, others also turned their heads to him.


    "Well..." Zhou Han didn''t expect that the aborigines on the island would ambush in the woods by the beach to obstruct the reconnaissance, which was really a bit difficult to do.


    If we do not understand the situation clearly, we are determined not to attack by force.


    But the Sergeant can''t scout, so we have to find another way.


    Under normal circumstances, when the terrain is not clear, the army can stay still, but the face will definitely not agree with this state.


    "I don''t have a good idea for the time being." Maybe it''s been a long time since he left the battlefield. Zhou Han''s feeling is a little strange, which makes his brain a little dull. Zhou Han didn''t think of a good solution for a while.


    "Well, even if you can think of a way, we can''t send it to the master in time." Several danzong elders saw this, but they were helpless.


    Although the talent of Cao Fu Zong is not better than Zhou Liang, he is also an excellent young man. If he died here, it would be hard for them to go back to work.See Zhou Han for a time also have no way, nine days holy land, Xianzhu holy land and so on are anxious.


    Even the God of war has no way out of war, these laymen do not understand ah.


    I hope that this master can come up with a solution. All the people have to put down the stubble for a while and focus their eyes on the master again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    After thinking for a while, Cao Fu Zong''s eyes were nailed to the woods on the beach.


    In the battlefield, when the opponent occupies the geographical advantage, and they can not hold out, self-sufficient situation, then can only take strong attack.


    At this time, Cao Fu Zong also understood this pit father place.


    Although the aborigines on this island are a mob, they are half as many as the army.


    In a normal siege war, the encirclement and strong attack can only be carried out under the condition of at least eight times the strength.


    Now, if we calculate according to such an index, there should be at least 80000 troops in Fuzong, which is in line with the fighting method of the siege.


    At present, there are only 20000 Fuzong soldiers in the army, which is 60000 short. They are paralyzed. They are really shameless. They are bewildered by the fleet''s elite sergeants and excellent equipment. As a result, they are cheated.


    Moreover, this condition is too limited. You have no other choice but to attack hard.


    Since we want to make a strong attack, but we can''t ensure the safety, we have to open the way with guns.


    "Go, send an order immediately, gather all the ships together, and then all the guns point at the same forest. I want to blow out a path with the guns!" Fuzong command way.


    "Yes


    The adjutant immediately mobilized the fleet.


    "This Fuzong is indeed a man from the army. In the case of a strong attack, he even thought of using artillery to open the way. Well, as long as the defense line of the island is torn, then we can slowly confront these aborigines. While confronting, we are investigating the terrain and finding out the situation. As long as we have solved the local advantages of the aborigines, then this war will be fought It''s a win. " Mo Jingyu said.


    "Well, that''s right. Sixteen ships have enough artillery ammunition to make a hole." Longyu Shangbin also nodded his head.


    "Zhou Han, what do you think?" An elder of danzong looked at Zhou Han, and he knew that no matter how powerful Fuzong was, it was not only half of Zhou Han''s level.


    "Maybe the Fuzong style will succeed." Zhou Han is not sure. This pit father''s face restricts the conditions, and the fleet can only attack by force.


    In fact, on the battlefield, we can''t copy the art of war mechanically. We have to use it flexibly. But Zhou Han has not thought about how to use it flexibly.


    "If it was you, would you fight like this?" The elder of danzong listened to Zhou Han''s saying, and his hope was greatly increased. Zhou Han said so. Maybe he has hope.


    But according to the urine of the fucker''s face, it is estimated that this hope is very slim, but in this case, people generally hope not.


    "I may not fight like that." Zhou Han shook his head.


    "How would you fight?" Asked elder danzong.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it yet." Zhou Han said.


    "Alas..." Danzong elder had no choice but not to ask. Obviously, Zhou Han may have other ideas, but it is still useless.


    Boom! Boom!


    The master concentrated all the ship''s guns in one place and fired them at the same time.


    The powerful power of the artillery blasted the trees, and the aborigines in the ambush were also blown in different places, and the fragments of their limbs were flying in disorder. There was a scream in the forest, and those aborigines were scurrying in one after another, and the defense line was so easily torn apart.


    "Log in!" With a wave of Cao Fu Zong''s hand, two thousand soldiers immediately seized the opportunity to land on the beach. However, they did not rush into the gap immediately, but slowly approached. They all wore protective clothing to prevent the bite of poisonous insects, ants and beasts. However, they still had to be careful whether there were other traps.


    Cao Fu Zong was very careful. He did not put all his capital on board at once. He landed on 2000 soldiers and left 18000 people on board to prevent any accident. He still had the chance to make a profit.


    Two thousand soldiers slowly entered the forest, slowly groped in the forest, because of the protection, they avoided being bitten to death, and finally occupied the area very smoothly.


    There was no resistance, no trap, and almost no loss to 2000 people.


    The onlookers cheered at the result. In the end, it''s still from the army. It''s really effective. It''s so easy to log in.


    But this is the beginning. It is still unknown whether we can kill these aborigines and occupy the island.


    But with such a good start, people gradually have some confidence in the Fuzong.


    Even Zhou Han looked at Cao Fu Zong with a new look. The fat man really has two sons.


    It seems that when this guy was an officer of the first-class army in the observation group, this guy was different from those rich children who relied on family cultivation resources to lead to a high starting point of strength. He knew some art of war.


    However, Zhou Han was soon relieved. No matter how the Fuzong was also the deputy commander of the Ares army, the art of war was not an armchair guy. It''s just because of his outstanding achievements in the war that he has been overshadowed.


    In fact, this fat man is a good conductor."General, do we want to take the opportunity to log in and expand the results?" The adjutant watched the two thousand people log in smoothly, and he was very excited to ask the question of the master Fu.


    "Well, let me think about it." Cao Fu Zong was not in a hurry to make a decision. The more he achieved the initial results, the more calm he had to be. He must not be too hot in his head, otherwise he might lose all his game by mistake.


    "Oh." The adjutant waited quietly on the side, not urging Fuzong.


    "I think it''s time to send more people to occupy the area immediately, so as to prevent the indigenous people from fighting back!"


    "Well, although two thousand sergeants have nothing to lose, but there are 10000 aborigines who are good at sneaking attacks. If they do, it is estimated that this place will be recaptured by the aborigines. Therefore, I think the fat man should send more people to guard it immediately."


    "Don''t you say that the aborigines are good at sneaking attacks, so don''t stick to it. Take advantage of this opportunity to immediately log in all the sergeants and seize the time to eliminate them. After all, if the natives attack at night, the fruits of victory will not be preserved. "


    "Well, it''s reasonable. If you can''t wipe out these islands before dark, it would be terrible if the aborigines attacked them at night."


    ¡­¡­


    Faced with such a situation, the nine heaven holy land, Penglai holy land, danzong and so on, these laymen are talking in a low voice, expressing their own views.


    "Zhou Han, what do you think should be done next?" The elder of danzong asked Zhou Han again.


    "I still don''t know." Zhou Han shook his head. In his present state, although the two thousand people of Fuzong successfully landed, they did not suffer any loss.


    However, they achieved such results under the cover of artillery, and the fleet''s artillery ammunition was limited, so it was impossible to cover them all the time.


    Although the aborigines are now scared into the depths of the woods, it is still a restricted area for fleet sergeants. Without artillery cover, no matter how many people attack, it is estimated that there will be no return.


    But if we don''t take the opportunity to expand the results of the war, seize the victory and pursue the pursuit, and camp on the spot. In the evening, the natives will come again.


    These aborigines are very familiar with the terrain here, and the fleet sergeant is an outsider. If they are attacked secretly, they will certainly suffer.


    Therefore, the attack is not good, and the defense is not good. If we retreat again, all the previous efforts will be wasted, and all the artillery and ammunition will be wasted.


    Therefore, this is really embarrassing, even Zhou Han, the God of war, does not know what to do.


    Maybe, Cao Fu Zong was wrong at the beginning. He shouldn''t make a strong attack. That face must have calculated this stubble for a long time.


    But if we don''t attack hard, how can we take the island.


    At this time, Zhou Han is thoroughly see clearly, this third choice, in fact, is no better than the first choice pit dad.


    Maybe choose the second one, that is, the result of the battle between Zhou Liang and Shi Xiao may be better.


    But now the two men have not yet decided whether to win or not. Alas, perhaps from the time they were inhaled into the copper coffin, they were all doomed to die. Everything was just that face playing with them.


    Listen to Zhou Han so answer, Dan Zong elder also did not continue to ask. Obviously, Zhou Han, the God of war, didn''t know what to do with the current situation. He had better look at Fuzong.


    Since the fat man could think of a way to cover the open road with guns, he not only received the effect, but also had no loss for two thousand soldiers.


    Presumably, the fat man will also come up with new strategies.


    "Order to go down, let 2000 soldiers scout the surrounding terrain, do not go deep for a moment, to see if the place is suitable for being a fortress." Fu Zong thought for a while and issued a new order.


    If the place is suitable to be a fortress, if you are not afraid of the attack of the aborigines, you can build a fort there, and then the army will get familiar with the forest and play with the aborigines.


    "Yes The adjutant immediately conveyed the order of the emperor.


    At two quarters of Shenshi in the afternoon, a message came from the adjutant: "report to the general, our officers and men have checked the surrounding terrain and found that it is very suitable to be a fortress. There are many stones there. We can establish a solid camp to guard against the attacks of the aborigines. But it takes time to build a fortress. Now it''s getting dark. We''re afraid we can''t finish it. "


    "Paralyzed, really stupid!" Cao Fu Zong scolded, this must also be the face of the dog day deliberately set up, this fortress can be built, but it does not give you enough time, which is different from not creating a fortress.


    "What are we going to do next, retreat?" The adjutant asked cautiously.


    "Retreat, remove a hair, if this withdrawal, that Lao Tzu''s cover pills will not be wasted." Cao Fu Zong cursed that if every landing would waste artillery and ammunition, the army would successfully go up and eventually withdraw back. Would it not be a waste of time and effort to do so?


    If at last the artillery ammunition is gone, the Temo will not even have the cover for the strong attack.


    "What do you mean..." Asked the adjutant, trembling."Let me think about it again." Cao Fu Zong clutched his hair in vexation. He could not withdraw, and he couldn''t fight. He was really very angry.


    If only Zhou Han had been there, he would have come up with a solution. Cao Fu Zong suddenly thought of Zhou Han.


    Little do you know, Zhou Han is also troubled, for the current situation, there is no good strategy.


    Maybe it''s a dead end to use artillery to cover a strong attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Cao Fu Zong thought for a while, but he was still confused.


    As time goes by, if we don''t make a decision, if it''s dark, it''s estimated that the aborigines will sneak in and the 2000 landing fleet sergeants will suffer.


    Not only is the mood of Fuzong depressed and complicated, but also the people watching outside.


    Even those people who come out of the battlefield like Fuzong have no idea. They are even more out of the way. Maybe they will die here.


    Zhou Han forced himself to calm down, no longer analyzing the current situation of Fuzong, nor thinking about what to do next.


    The art of war is dead, and man is alive. There must be other ways besides the strong attack. We can''t waste any brain cells on the wrong road of strong attack.


    In fact, the time inside the scene was faster than that outside. When Zhou Han thought about it, the sky in the scene was close to the evening, and the sad sunset glow in the sky was like blood, which reflected the sky for half a day, as if it was indicating the future fate of this elite fleet.


    "Let them go back." Finally, the decision was made.


    "Come back?" Adjutant a Leng, this withdraws the words, that is not a white busy live?


    "What can we do if we don''t withdraw? It''s going to be dark soon. We can''t damage the two thousand soldiers there." Cao Fu Zong roared.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The adjutant hastened to send an order.


    Looking at the rapid withdrawal of two thousand soldiers, Cao Fu Zong fell into deep meditation.


    The time in the scene passes quickly, and a night passes quickly. The light overcomes the darkness again, and the horizon slowly begins to light up, which indicates the coming of a new day.


    The adjutant did not disturb Cao Fu Zong, but quietly waited for his new military order.


    Although relying on artillery yesterday tore the defense line of the island, it could not hold the fruit of the victory. Therefore, we must find another way.


    It is better to wipe out those abominable aborigines on the island at the least cost, and then to keep the fruits of victory!


    Without coming up with a new strategy, Cao Fu Zong has been standing still.


    Three days later, the master Fu school finally came up with a new method, that is, the biggest problem appeared in the unfamiliar terrain.


    If the terrain is a little familiar, then the advantages of the indigenous people will be lost.


    "Adjutant!" The expression of Cao Fu Zong regained his self-confidence.


    "Yes." The adjutant quickly straightened up.


    "If the order goes on, as in the past few days, all the artillery will concentrate their fire, attack one part of the island, and then send 2000 sergeants to occupy it." Cao Fu Zong said.


    "General, this is not the same as the behavior of a few days ago, are you sure this can work?" The adjutant did not understand.


    "Just carry out the order." Cao Fu Zong cheered.


    "Yes The adjutant had to carry out the order at once.


    Seeing that the gunfire of the ship began to take power again, and the behavior of the former three days was resumed by Cao Fu Zong, everyone was quite puzzled and talked about it one after another.


    "What does Fuzong want to do? Don''t he understand that this is a waste of ammunition?"


    "Maybe he has come up with a new strategy."


    "This is possible. You can see that his expression is very calm, and he is no longer as impetuous as before. Maybe he really thinks of a new way."


    "That''s really to be expected. The people who come down from the battlefield have extraordinary brains and minds!"


    ¡­¡­


    As in the past few days, with the cover of artillery, those aboriginal people were once again bombed, crying and howling, and ran for their lives in a hurry. Two thousand soldiers and soldiers occupied this place without any effort.


    At this time, the time is still very early, just past time.


    "Adjutant, continue to order all the soldiers in the fleet to log in, cut down all the trees in the occupied area, and set fire to the mountains immediately!" Cao Fu Zong ordered.


    "Set fire to mountains?" The adjutant was stunned and said, "general, although the forest on this island is dense, the humidity is very heavy. I''m afraid the fire can''t burn."


    "You can burn as much as you can, and all the trees that can''t be burned will be cut down to make room for it." Cao Fu Zong said.


    "Well, then." The adjutant immediately ordered.


    Then, the remaining officers and soldiers of the fleet landed from this beach. Because the aborigines here had been driven away, and 2000 soldiers occupied the area, the remaining officers and soldiers did not encounter any loss. They landed smoothly, and then began to implement the military orders of Fuzong.


    Set fire to the fire, cut down trees, orderly progress.


    Twenty thousand people were busy working together. The efficiency was really high. At noon, a large part of the forest was destroyed and bare ground was exposed.


    After lunch, half of the soldiers set up small fortresses on the bare ground.


    Because of the lack of time, so naturally had to arrange small fortresses, the purpose is to keep the fruits of victory in the daytime.These aborigines are not good at hiding in the woods to attack. As long as you cut down the trees and make room for them, plus the fortress, hum, come on!


    "Tut, in the end, who mixed up in the army, this is awesome!"


    "Yes, it''s just a magic stroke. The greatest advantage of aborigines is the benefit of the terrain. If the trees on this island are lost, the aborigines will be doomed."


    "This way, although the time is a little longer, it is really effective!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of audiences were looking forward to the new strategy, but soon they were stunned.


    The aborigines who hid in the depths of the Woods found out the intention of the fleet soldiers and came back from the depths of the woods. With the help of the woods, they began to attack the fleet officers who set fire to cut down trees. For a time, many fleet soldiers were attacked one after another, and the progress of setting fire and cutting down trees stopped.


    "Fire!" In any case, we must expand the space to the maximum extent today. Even if 20000 soldiers and soldiers were withdrawn from the ship before tonight, the open space will not be covered with plants all of a sudden. There is no hiding place in this open place. At that time, the fleet soldiers can land here at will without any loss.


    As long as you have a firm foothold, and then slowly play a protracted war with these aborigines.


    Anyway, the supply of the fleet can last for three months. Three months is enough.


    Boom! Boom!


    The cannons on the ship began to blow up again, and the aborigines from the depths of the forest were bombed again, leaving behind the bodies of their companions and hiding in the forest again.


    "Ha ha, keep burning mountains and cutting down trees!" Cao Fu Zong sees the effect and laughs.


    In the evening, the emperor ordered the soldiers to withdraw. The empty space and the fortress built were enough to accommodate 500 people, so the emperor left 500 people.


    First, look at the strength of the fortress. Second, use these 500 people to test the threat of the aboriginal attack.


    Throughout the night, the fort was brightly lit both inside and outside, and it was surprising that no aborigines had ever been seen sneaking out of the woods.


    But when the next day''s dawn came, the emperor of Fuzong sent people to land on the place again and entered the fortress. When the bad news came, all 500 elite soldiers in the fortress were killed.


    "NIMA, have you found out why?" Cao Fu Zong was very depressed.


    "We found out that they all died of poisoning. The aborigines poisoned the upper reaches of the water source." The adjutant''s face was ugly.


    "The water is poisoned!" Cao Fu Zong was stunned. Although the supply of the fleet was enough for three months, there was not much fresh water, so he drank the water from the river on the island.


    These aborigines are so insidious that they actually cut off the water to the fleet. It''s a killer''s mace.


    Once again, the audience fell silent.


    Although Cao Fu Zong successfully landed on the island temporarily, the water source problem is a big threat.


    The situation on the battlefield is really changing rapidly.


    "Adjutant, how much ammunition do we have?" Cao Fu Zong pondered, when he mentioned the water source, he suddenly came back with inspiration.


    "There are about three boxes left on each ship." The adjutant replied.


    "Well, there are ten shells in a box of ammunition, 30 in three cases, and nearly 500 in 16 ships, which should be enough." Cao Fu Zong calculated it and then said to the Deputy officer, "pass my order. The fleet soldiers should not set fire to cut trees for the time being. They should form a formation and prepare for a strong attack!"


    "Strong attack, where to attack?" The adjutant asked.


    "Where to attack, it is natural to seize the source of the water at all costs. As long as the source of the water is controlled, hum, isn''t it equal to controlling the lifeblood of those aborigines?" Cao Fu Zong said.


    "Gao, general, this move is really high!" The adjutant gave a thumbs up.


    "Go ahead, let the artillery of the ship be adjusted to cover the army for water." With a wave of his hand, this move may cause heavy casualties, but as long as the source is captured, it is tantamount to controlling the lifeblood of the island.


    "Yes The adjutant went immediately.


    "Tut Tut, this move is also a wonderful move. Not only did Cao Fu Zong not get discouraged, but he came up with a new one."


    "Yes, maybe in this war, the fleet soldiers will be killed and wounded seriously, but as long as we get the source of water, it will be worth any price!"


    "People can have no food for the time being, but they can''t do without drinking water. This is a desperate move. It is estimated that in order to keep the source of water, the aborigines will have a decisive battle with the fleet soldiers there. Maybe this war will wipe out the aborigines."


    "Mm-hmm, this war is really a twists and turns, dark and bright, wonderful very ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The new strategy of Fuzong immediately let the audience see the hope again.


    Zhou Han''s expression was still calm. He did not observe the battlefield. It would be better if Cao Fu Zong won the battle. If you can''t win, you have to think of new ways.These people were only left on the battlefield, so Zhou Han had to make preparations to save the overall situation after the defeat of Fuzong.


    Boom! Boom!


    The artillery on the ship, roaring and roaring again and again, has been slowly extending upward along the water source on the island. The aborigines hiding in the woods on both sides of the water source are covered with bombed corpses. They flee in panic. The fleet soldiers advance very smoothly.


    They don''t even need to worry about the hidden arrows coming from the woods. All they need to do is to follow the extended artillery fire and find the aborigines who are not dead along the way, so as to help them extricate themselves.


    The artillery extended to the end of the water source. There was some trouble at the source. Many aborigines fought desperately here, but after only 3000 casualties were caused to the fleet soldiers, this place was finally occupied by the fleet soldiers.


    Then, of course, to keep the fruits of the victory, the fleet soldiers immediately took the time to cut down the trees at the source to expand the space of the place as much as possible.


    It''s evening, and the statistics are out.


    In this battle, the number of casualties of soldiers in the battle fleet was 4000, mainly during the time of seizing the source.


    In addition to the number of casualties before, the number of fleet soldiers is still 15000, and the strength loss is not very serious.


    Nearly 4000 of those aboriginal corpses were left behind, and Cao Fu Zong exchanged 5000 for 4000 Aboriginal casualties. This battle was a brilliant victory for the emperor. After all, there were many soldiers in the fleet.


    Night gradually came, because the time of the attack was relatively long, after the fleet soldiers occupied the source of the water source, although it was to expand the space here, there was no time to build the fort.


    The new question is how to resist the attack of aborigines at night?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "General, what are we going to do next?" As night fell, the adjutant asked Cao Fu Zong.


    "Very simple, immediately install explosives, completely blow up the water source, and sprinkle poison powder on the surrounding soil, completely cut off the water source." Cao Fu Zong said decisively.


    "What, you''ve destroyed the water source, so are we going to drink it?" The adjutant was surprised.


    "What are you afraid of? The water is destroyed. There is still a little bit on our ship. And we''ve killed 5000 people, and the water we''ve stored will last longer. " Cao Fu Zong said, in a word, all this is virtual, it is the face of the face.


    Therefore, Cao Fu Zong didn''t care about the life and death of these fleet sergeants at all costs. He only cared about killing these aborigines and taking the island at all costs.


    "But, but..." The adjutant faltered and tried to persuade him. Cao Fu Zong kicked a rolling gourd and said, "Why are you still in a daze? Carry out the order.


    "Yes The adjutant had to go.


    Boom!


    A huge mushroom cloud rises in the dark, the water source is blown up, and the whole mountain falls down. There will be no clear fresh water flowing out here.


    "This move is really cruel. The water source was blown up, and there was fresh water reserve on his ship. Then the aborigines on the island had no fresh water. As long as it didn''t rain and dragged on for a few days, these aborigines would have played it out naturally. Then, they would have won without a fight."


    "Yes, still that sentence, people can not eat for a few days, but they are determined not to drink water for a few days. If the water on this island is cut off for more than a week, all the natives are expected to die of thirst. "


    "Well, this war seems to be a sure bet."


    "Ha ha, as long as Cao Fu Zong wins, it will open a road of hope for us."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this mushroom cloud rising slowly in the night, people not only did not feel its horror, but felt that it was so beautiful and gorgeous.


    But this scene fell into the eyes of the remnant aborigines. Their eyes became red with blood. The invaders not only destroyed their forests and killed their compatriots, but now they have even destroyed the only source of life on the island, which has driven them to the end.


    Cao Fu Zong didn''t expect, and the audience did not expect, that when the enemy was forced to a dead end, the enemy would go mad at this time, and would burst out with extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    It''s like a rabbit that''s been driven into a hurry. It can bite people.


    The natives, armed one after another, surrounded the place in the dark.


    Puff, puff


    The army of Cao Fu Zong occupied and destroyed the water source. It was dark and they had no time to withdraw from the ship and were surrounded by the aborigines.


    Aboriginal cats are in the dark. They are like the death god swimming in the dark. They shoot their poisonous arrows at the fleet sergeants with torches.


    The fleet sergeants were shot to death one by one like a living target. In order to prevent them from becoming targets, the fleet soldiers quickly put out all the torches, and there was darkness in front of them.


    But these aborigines are still like fish in the dark, and even move more freely. Under the cover of the night, they even get into the crowd of fleet soldiers, and then start to kill mercilessly.


    "This, this, this..." Not only Fuzong, but also all the audience were shocked.


    This should have been a sure war, but it turned around at this moment.


    Fifteen thousand elite fleet soldiers did not have time to withdraw. They became blind and fell into the ruthless hunting of the aborigines.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly. When you think you''re good at everything, you''ll still be close.


    The battle ended before dawn, and none of the 15000 fleet officers and men came out alive and all fell victim to the hands of the natives.


    And that''s not all. At dawn, these aborigines came to the beach and swam wildly toward the ships.


    The army on the ship has destroyed their water source. If they have not developed a new water source, the water source on the ship is their chance to continue to live.


    "Quick, quick, quick, set sail at once, set sail at once!" However, the adjutants were not able to land in such a short distance as if they were able to land in such a short distance.


    The natives swam to the side of the ship and climbed up one by one along the anchor rope.


    Almost every ship had few garrison sergeants left, so the ships were easily captured by the aborigines


    The result is obvious, although Cao Fu Zong killed half of the aborigines, it still failed in the end.


    Even his condition was more ironic than that of the little one who could not fight. Although he ordered all the soldiers to attack, at least a thousand people were left in the end, and all the ships were still in his hands.


    In the end, even the ships were lost.Cao Fu Zong was pulled out by his face and his face was red and white.


    This white, of course, was defeated and announced his death.


    And red is because of shame. He once commanded hundreds of thousands of people in the army, but he was not as good as the little girl who could not fight. This is really embarrassing.


    "Ha ha, who''s next?" Face as always smiling tiger, smiling at the people.


    At that time, all people''s eyes fell on Zhou Han''s body. Now of all the people, only Zhou Han has been on the battlefield, and he is still the God of war. He is the last hope of all people.


    If he can''t help it, it''s hopeless.


    In the face of people''s expectant eyes, Zhou Han''s expression was very calm, looking at the face: "if I can conquer this island, then they can not die?"


    Zhou Han pointed to the little and the Cao Fu Zong, who had lived and died together and had a little friendship. They should pull each other.


    As for the little one, the genius of Xianzhu holy land may pull her in, so that Zhou Han can enter the three holy places in the future and obtain their strong support and help.


    "What?" When people listen to Zhou Han''s talk, they all have a meal.


    What does this mean? Zhou Han is confident of winning the battle.


    That Fuzong''s eyes suddenly brightened. Zhou Han''s expression was most familiar to him, which was the embodiment of absolute assurance.


    However, it depends on whether the face agrees or not.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, since the game was launched, no one has ever been able to succeed. Do you think you are smarter than those who failed? You will still fail in the end." A smile on his face did not take Zhou Han in his eyes.


    "Whether I succeed or fail, I haven''t started yet." Zhou Han looked at his face, "if I really win."


    "If you win, I''ll let you all go, including the fat man and the girl." The face refers to the fat man is naturally the Fuzong, the girl is that small.


    "Well, remember what you said." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Zhou Han, come on, we believe you can win." Mo Jingyu and others all have great hope for Zhou Hanbao, especially Cao Fuzong. His eyes are full of vitality, and there is no dispirited feeling that he will die.


    "Don''t forget that if I win, you all owe me one." Zhou Han smile, deliberately joking.


    Zhou Han had a new idea on how to fight the war. Although Zhou Han had never used such a method in the past, it should not fail.


    Otherwise, why does Zhou Han dare to negotiate with that face.


    "No problem, as long as you win, we will never refuse to go up the mountain of swords and the sea of fire in the future." People expressed their determination.


    "Well, don''t be too happy. Let''s see the real chapter on the battlefield, and then don''t lose more than the fat man." Face disdain to pull Zhou Han into the scene, limiting Zhou Han''s various combat effectiveness, making him an ordinary man.


    Of course, the island was restored to its former state.


    The natives, lying in ambush on the shoreline, were guarding against the landing of the fleet.


    "General, 20000 soldiers are ready. As long as you give orders, you can attack immediately." The adjutant stood in front of Zhou Han respectfully.


    "Well, don''t worry." Zhou Han leisurely sat on the comfortable chair, eyebrows raised: "adjutant, call the logistics officer to me."


    "What do you call the logistics officer for?" The adjutant didn''t understand, "it''s time to order an attack on the island now."


    "Just call him in." Zhou Han said.


    "All right." The adjutant had no choice but to call the logistics officer. He was a fat man. The logistics officer position of each army was a fat one. The fat man obviously made a lot of money.


    Of course, that''s not the point. After all, it''s all virtual.


    "Logistics officer, how much salt do we have now?" Zhou Han asked slowly.


    "Salt?" The logistics officer was stunned. He didn''t know why Zhou Han suddenly asked such a question that he couldn''t fight with the battle. However, he truthfully replied, "there are still more than 800 Dan of salt and salt." (once it''s 100 Jin.)


    "Well, more than 800 Dan, are you sure?" Zhou Han raised his eyebrows.


    "Sure?" The logistic officer looked a little flustered and obviously understated the amount.


    Salt is a very important material for marching and fighting. There is a lot of oil and water, and the logistics officer must have embezzled it.


    "More than 800 Dan, just 800 Dan." Zhou Han didn''t bother to investigate the fat man. After all, it was virtual. Besides, 800 Dan salt was enough.


    "What about our grain, rice, coarse grain and so on, the quantity is reported." Zhou Han asked again."Oh, oh, please wait a moment." The logistics officer quickly took out an account book, flipped it for a while, and then handed it to Zhou Han: "general, it''s all on it. You can read it slowly."


    "I don''t look!" Zhou Han directly cracked off the account book. The fat man swallowed salt and was sure to make false accounts on the account book. After reading it, he said, "just tell me."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The fat man was so nervous that he said, "we have two million Dan of rice, 800000 Dan of coarse grain, flour..."


    As soon as Zhou Han entered the scene, they didn''t immediately try to deal with the aborigines on the island. Instead, they called the logistics officer to ask about the logistics materials. This is a bit confusing. Zhou Han is what he wants to do.


    "Cao Fu Zong, what is Zhou Han doing?" Many people have put their eyes on the body of Fuzong.


    "I guess I want to know the logistics of the army first, and how much time the army has to fight with these aborigines." Cao Fu Zong is not very sure.


    "But it doesn''t seem to be accurate. When the logistics officer fat man spoke, his eyes were obviously flashing. He didn''t tell the truth, and Zhou Han should have seen that the fat man didn''t tell the truth. Why is he still asking the fat man? Do you send someone to check it out?" Someone asked.


    "It is estimated that Zhou Han knows that this is virtual, so it is meaningless to punish that fat man." Cao Fu Zong guessed.


    "Why did he listen to the fat man''s logistics report when he knew it was not accurate?" Penglai holy land green girl asked, now everyone''s lives are tied together, before those gaps can only be left aside temporarily.


    "I, I don''t know much about it." Cao Fu Zong shook his head helplessly. When he fought with Zhou Han, Zhou Han never played cards according to common sense, but he always won a great victory.


    For example, when the observation group was attacked secretly, Zhou Han not only refused to let them escape, but took the initiative to attack. As expected, he received good results.


    In addition, when several groups of enemy troops came fiercely, Zhou Han only took the cavalry of the Ares army to circle with them, and even walked into the dead road of ancient Yuanfeng, and was surrounded by heavy enemy groups.


    Finally, when everyone thought that Zhou Han and his cavalry of the Ares would be completely destroyed, the ancient Yuanfeng collapsed, and the enemy troops of several groups of armies were completely destroyed, but Zhou Han and his cavalry of the Ares were unhurt.


    Now, instead of fighting the aborigines, Zhou Han began to ask about his own logistics resources. This must be playing with a smoke meter again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    After listening to all the reports from the logistics officer, Zhou Han ordered the logistics officer, "now go and prepare some big pots, which are filled with fragrant white rice, and then make some barbecues and put them on a small boat to let the boat dock. Remember, make the flavor a little stronger. Go ahead


    "General, you are..." Logistics officer for Zhou Han this order that is quite do not understand, this is to sing out ah.


    "General, are you going to give food to the aborigines of the island?" The adjutant also asked suspiciously. Now that we want to eliminate the aborigines on the island, how can they take the initiative to send food to them? Isn''t it a brain drain?


    "Let you do is go, that''s so much nonsense." Zhou Han glared, logistics officer had to hurry to go.


    "General, I still don''t understand what you mean..." The adjutant''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han, "I''m a little sleepy now, take a rest, remember, if the food on the boat is eaten by aborigines, please remember to inform me."


    With that, Zhou Han closed his eyes.


    "This..." There is a big question mark on the adjutant''s face. What''s the matter, general.


    However, since the general refused to speak, the adjutant had to follow the logistics officer.


    According to Zhou Han, the logistics officer quickly cooked the delicious white rice, roasted the mouth watering roast meat, and got into a small boat. Then he untied the boat''s rope and let the boat float towards the beach of the island with the current.


    "Cao Fu Zong, what do you think Zhou Han is going to do? Why does he send food to the aborigines on the island?" Dragon Yu asked.


    "Zhou Han never plays cards according to the routine. I can''t see his intention yet." Fu Fu shook his head.


    "Ah, can Zhou Han poison the food, and then those aborigines will be poisoned to death?" Asked the little one.


    "How can this be possible? If you look at the momentum of the confrontation between the two armies, once someone intends to land on the beach, they will be shot by the aborigines. You think the aborigines will be foolishly fishing for boats and eating poisonous food. Besides, how many aborigines can be poisoned by such a small boat and a little food. " Cao Fu Zong immediately said.


    "Could it be that Zhou Hanxian pretended to give some food and slowly deceived the aborigines'' trust. When the food was given more and more, the aborigines would gradually lose their vigilance. Finally, Zhou Han sent the big ones again and poisoned them all together?" LAN Fei''s brain has a flash of light, said.


    "Yes, yes, that''s very reasonable. What do you think of Fuzong?" LAN Feifei''s statement immediately received the corresponding and support of most people. If this move is done well, it will not cost a soldier to conquer the island.


    "Well, it''s quite possible." Cao Fu Zong nodded his head. "We all saw that it is impossible to win the war with a frontal strong attack, so we have to adopt circuitous tactics. This is what Zhou Han did."


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being the God of war. If you do this well, the army will not have to move out, and the goal will be achieved."


    "But would the natives be so stupid?" Although people have guessed the possible purpose of Zhou Han, they still find a very important question. Will these aborigines be cheated?


    The boat drifted to the beach of the island with the help of the sea breeze. With the help of the sea breeze, the fragrant white rice flavor and the meat flavor of roast meat floated into the dense woods on the beach shore, and there was a big gulp of saliva in it.


    Obviously, the aborigines of this island have never eaten such delicious food as white rice. Maybe they have eaten barbecue, but they have decided not to eat barbecue with seasoning. These two delicious smells float into their noses and arouse their appetite for food.


    However, as time went on, even though swallowing sounds became more frequent in the woods, none of the aborigines left the woods and ran to the beach.


    The reason is very simple, because the other party is an alien invader, and will never send them food so kindly.


    The other party''s intention is to conquer the island and occupy their homeland.


    Maybe they did rush to the beach, and the cannons from the other ships immediately bombarded them.


    It''s a trap, a trap wrapped in delicious food.


    Finally, when it was dark, there was no Aboriginal person running out of the woods.


    Obviously, these aborigines are not so gullible.


    However, Zhou Han was not discouraged.


    The next day, several boats drifted past.


    It was not food on the boat, but a wine jar with the lid off.


    Under normal circumstances, alcohol is not allowed in the army.


    But this does not mean that there is no wine in the army, because wine has the function of disinfection.


    Although this wine is not a good wine, it is an irresistible temptation for the aborigines who have never seen wine on the island.


    The sea breeze blows the mellow fragrance of wine and penetrates into the nose of the aborigines. The Aborigines have no language to find that their impulse to swallow saliva has become more frequent than yesterday.However, the sun set the next day, and no aborigines left the woods and came to the beach.


    But by the morning of the third day, there was a turnaround.


    Because the wine jars on the boat had disappeared, not only that, but also the white rice and barbecue that we had made on the first day.


    Obviously, the aborigines on the island secretly carried these things up at night.


    "General, general, all the food we sent is missing. It must have been taken by the aborigines of the island." The adjutant rushed to report to Zhou Han.


    "Well, it''s good. Let''s go on today, make more white rice and barbecue, and prepare more wine jars." Zhou Han nodded his head and said casually.


    "General, are you going to paralyze them with food and poison them when they lose their guard?" The adjutant, having figured it out, asked.


    "Ask me why, just do what I say." Zhou Han still has no explanation.


    "OK." Although the adjutant did not get Zhou Han''s answer, he estimated that his guess was not wrong, so he hurriedly went to the top of his head.


    This time, we got a lot of food. There were ten boats full of rice and barbecue, and wine jars.


    The ten boats floated to the beach with the current. The swallowing sound in the woods was more frequent than before. It was obvious that the aborigines had moved the food back last night. They had never eaten such delicious food.


    Now, seeing more delicious food coming, I can''t help it.


    However, these aborigines are still very careful that no one leaves the woods and comes to the beach.


    At sunset, as soon as the sky darkened, many aborigines ran out of their hiding woods and rushed to the beach to remove all the food.


    In the next few days, Zhou Han followed this method, and the aborigines finally had a new situation.


    This time, when the food delivery boat drifted to the shore, a dark aborigine came out of the woods carefully.


    He first looked warily at the ships on the sea, then at the food, swallowed a mouthful, and finally slowly and carefully approached the beach.


    He bent down, ready to turn and run when he found something wrong.


    Fortunately, he got to the beach very smoothly, and there was no abnormal situation on the way.


    He got close to a boat, while looking at the fleet at sea, he grabbed a handful of rice, quickly put it into his mouth, and then hid it on the side of the boat.


    Quietly waiting for a while, there is still no situation.


    The aboriginal slowly exposed his head from the side of the boat. After observing for a while, he did not find anything. He immediately grabbed a handful of rice, put it into his mouth and hid it in the side of the boat again.


    After several attempts, the aboriginal felt that there was no danger, so he became more daring, took a jar of wine and ran back.


    Finally, he ran back to the woods smoothly without any accident.


    After a rush of looting and a violent cough in the woods, then the natives came out again.


    This time, the number of people is a little more, about seven or eight.


    Like the first Aboriginal, they observed carefully for a long time, then slowly approached the boat. After no danger was found, they gathered around the boat and filled their mouths with rice. Finally, they held some food and ran back quickly.


    After two times of extraordinary success, the third group of aborigines came out. This time, there were more than 40 or 50 aborigines.


    Maybe it''s the temptation of food, maybe it''s the success of the first two aborigines, without any threat. They greatly shorten the time of observation and hesitation, quickly get close to the boat, and then they begin to eat, and even snatch


    Seeing such a scene, the adjutant''s face showed a smile, the general''s move is really high.


    Slowly let those aborigines be careless and lose their vigilance. As long as time goes by, the fleet fighters will come.


    Zhou Han sat on the main ship and watched the natives snatching food. His expression did not fluctuate.


    The audience looked at Zhou Han''s expression, as well as the scene of the aboriginal plundering food, and each looked different.


    "Things have taken a turn for the better. Zhou Han is still so calm. He can''t see any joy and anger on his face. It seems that everything is under his control."


    "Mm-hmm, the God of war is the God of war, and the psychological quality and ability are much stronger than that of Fuzong."


    "What do you think Zhou Han will do in the end, poison the food, or take advantage of the opportunity to shoot while all the aborigines come to grab food, which will greatly kill the aborigines?"


    "It''s hard to say. Although these aborigines began to plunder slowly, it was only a small part. Even if there were aborigines coming to rob them, they couldn''t be brought all at once.""Well, if you can''t wipe out all the aborigines at once, you''ll be in trouble if you want to get their ideas back."


    "However, looking at Zhou Han''s calm appearance, I think Zhou Han will devise strategies and designs for these aborigines to annihilate them."


    "Well, we believe in him and will do it."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    They also sent food to the Aborigines for three consecutive days. The food for these three days was either white rice and wine jars, or roast meat and other delicious food. The reaction of the aborigines became stronger and stronger.


    When the logistics officer put the food into the boat and had not untied the rope, some aborigines slowly walked out of the woods and stretched their necks to look around.


    When the rope of the boat was untied and the boat drifted to the beach, these Aborigines were a little impatient, and some even ran to the beach to wait.


    The food on the boat with straight eyes was covered with water from the mouth.


    As soon as the boats landed, a new scene appeared.


    Instead of plundering for food, the natives, who were waiting on the shore, resisted the impulse of their hearts, got together and carried away with their boats, and finally disappeared in the woods.


    "What''s going on? Why did these aborigines take the boats away?" Some people are puzzled to ask the master of fufu.


    "It''s obvious that the food is delivered continuously without poisoning. The delicious food has already alarmed the aboriginal high-level people. Those boats should be carried to the aboriginal high-level." Cao Fu Zong admired Zhou Han for this move. Although he said that these aborigines had the advantage of geographical location, Zhou Han could make the senior officials of the aborigines gradually take the bait.


    As the saying goes, catch the king before catching the thief. If Zhou Han finds a chance to subdue the high-level leader of the aborigines, tut Tut, maybe this is also a soldier who won''t fight against Qu people.


    "The God of war is the God of war. I think that tomorrow, the aboriginal high-level will show up on their own initiative, and then reassess the purpose of the fleet." Someone said.


    "It shouldn''t be so fast. I think it will be delivered several times."


    "It''s a good way for the aborigines to take care of the chess in the early and late days


    ¡­¡­


    There was a surge of confidence.


    The face was only slightly surprised to see the scene in the scene. I didn''t expect that the new kid could still play this game, but he wanted to poison the aborigines. Hehe, he couldn''t succeed.


    Although these aborigines look like uncivilized savages, human beings have specially made them a chieftain with considerable wisdom. Every time we send food, we will test the poison secretly. We won''t give Zhou Han a chance.


    "How many more deliveries, general?" Asked the adjutant, watching the natives carry the boats away.


    "We''ll continue to deliver them. How many times we need to send them depends on the situation." Zhou Han said calmly, "however, next can''t send white flower rice, wine jar and barbecue do not send."


    "What do you give me?" The adjutant asked.


    "Send coarse grains, such as wowowotou, coarse cereals, steamed bread, etc., without any fine food, and all inferior food, and do not add any salt seasoning." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Send coarse grain?" The adjutant didn''t understand. Would the Aboriginal people dislike giving coarse grain? Would they not be cheated in the future?


    "Just do what I say." Zhou Han didn''t explain that coarse grain was still delicious for those aborigines, but it didn''t enjoy the white rice and barbecue wine jars.


    This person, after all, has ideas.


    When you eat something good, you will remember it. Once you can no longer eat this thing, you will have a desire, then Zhou Han will face two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that the aborigine couldn''t bear it, so he came out of the island and took the initiative to attack the fleet in order to seize the fleet''s food.


    Once the aborigines lost their geographical conditions, they would really become a group of mobs, and Zhou Han could quickly seize the opportunity to hit them.


    Of course, this possibility is very small, and for Zhou Han, there are also very great limitations. If the aborigines can not all go out, then he can not do it.


    Because once we start, we can''t completely destroy the aborigines. If the rest of the Aborigines have been shrinking in the forest, then Zhou Han will have to attack hard.


    Once you attack, you don''t have to think about the consequences.


    Therefore, the second possibility is very big, that is, negotiation between the two sides.


    Although the little and the Cao Fu Zong fought with the aborigines on the island twice, they did not see their leaders.


    If you want to win this war, you must know yourself and your enemy. Zhou Han needs to find out what kind of urine the aboriginal leader is, what weaknesses he has, and what he is good at. Then he can apply the right medicine to the case, and then he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    As for the poison, ha ha, it''s just the best way.


    The next day, the food for the logistics officer was not ready, but many of the aborigines had gathered to the shore to wait.


    Obviously, yesterday''s food was not poisonous and delicious, which made the aborigines and their leaders very happy. They couldn''t wait to get the delicious food again.


    Perhaps, this may also give a mistake, that is, these aborigines are slowly losing their vigilance.


    But if you take a closer look, you can still see the clue.Although the aborigines gathered on the beach can''t wait and salivate, their number is only a few hundred, which is only a small part of the 10000 people Aboriginal base.


    Obviously, this is the rough and meticulous arrangement of the aboriginal leader. He did not lose his vigilance, on the contrary, he was more vigilant.


    Because he knew that the other party came all the way to give them food.


    Behind the ship''s food was a plot against them.


    "General, look at these aborigines. They can''t wait to get into the waist deep water and wait." The adjutant pointed to Zhou Han.


    "Well, I see. By the way, how many boats have been prepared by the logistics officer today?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Ten." The adjutant replied.


    "Go, pass me on. Five boats is enough." Zhou Han added, "one boat will be reduced every day."


    "Why reduce one boat?" The adjutant did not understand.


    "Ha ha, the food is getting worse and worse, and the quantity is less and less. I think they can''t bear it." Zhou Han chuckled casually. His feeling told him that although these Aborigines were savage and dull in mind, their leader was a cunning guy. This game should be played slowly and not in a hurry.


    In fact, the biggest drawback of the failure of Fuzong was that he was too eager to succeed.


    Maybe Cao Fu Zong''s way of bombing the water source is correct, but they should think of a way to make the army retreat smoothly and avoid the anger of the aborigines. Then he may win the war.


    "Well, the general is shrewd." The adjutant went in a hurry.


    The coarse grain of the five boats drifted to the beach along with the current, and before it reached the shore, it was intercepted by the aborigines.


    The aborigines saw that the food this time was a bit different. Not only was the color not very good-looking, but also the smell was much lighter, which was not as good as the baihuahua rice and barbecue wine jars in the past few days.


    Several aborigines tentatively grabbed a nest head and put it into their mouths.


    With a frown, several Aborigines were about to spit out immediately, because they felt that the taste was too bad, and it seemed that something was wrong.


    But after chewing for a while, they stopped the urge to spit out the food, which meant that although it was a little worse, it seemed to be better than what they ate on the island. It was also delicious.


    After a few aborigines tried it, they still cheered and carried the boat back.


    The next time, the fleet logistics officer obeyed Zhou Han''s order and reduced one ship a day.


    Seeing that the food was less and less each time, the aborigines expressed their perplexity and dissatisfaction.


    I don''t understand. It''s just that the food is getting worse and worse. How can the quantity be less and less.


    But it''s better to have something than nothing. The Aborigines still get the food back.


    Time to the sixth day, that is, yesterday only sent a boat of coarse food.


    Early in the morning, Zhou Han gave an order: "no more food."


    "No, what''s the trouble?" Tang Qingshan was puzzled.


    "Don''t you see that the Aborigines have become more and more dissatisfied with the less and less food. Now they simply don''t give them away. I think these aborigines will not know each other and come to contact with them on their own initiative." Cao Fu Zong said.


    "Well, those aborigines may be able to endure for a day or two, but they are determined not to endure for too long. Maybe there will be disputes within them. Some of them advocate contacting the fleet, others are against it. Maybe they will fight against each other. " Said the girl in green of Penglai holy land.


    "Yes, strong ships and strong guns are powerful, but the enemy can often have a clear understanding of this and will unite as never before. However, this conspiracy wrapped in delicious food can often make people lose their sober minds Cao Fu Zong said, "but you can see that the aboriginal leader has not appeared yet. Obviously, this is a very careful and cunning guy. Zhou Han wants to win this battle. It is estimated that this is the beginning, but it is still early."


    "The supplies of the fleet can only last for three months. If Zhou Han can''t take the island within three months, what can he do with the aborigines on the island?" LAN Fei questioned.


    "Ha ha, don''t you see Zhou Han with a plan in mind? Maybe it doesn''t take three months. It''s estimated that Zhou Han can handle those aborigines in one month." Cao Fu Zong said.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait and see." The mood was high.


    And the huge face, the expression is still not a bit loose, he believes that he decorates the chief, has been careful to guard against, can not give Zhou Han a chance.


    On this day, early in the morning, those aborigines could not wait to wait on the beach, although the food was less and less, but they could get less and less.


    They ate the food from the fleet, and they had no desire for the food they had eaten.


    However, to their dismay, they waited from morning to noon and did not see the fleet delivering food to them.Then they waited from noon until the sun set, and the fleet still did not deliver food to them.


    This makes them do not understand, this is less and less food, not delicious is just, why not send now?


    Although the aborigines don''t understand, their tummy is getting worse and worse. It''s hard to feel.


    The sun is setting, the moon is rising, and the night is getting darker. The aborigines on the beach are still staying, waiting for the fleet to deliver food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    The natives did not expect that they had been waiting on the beach all night, and the fleet did not deliver food to them.


    The sky gradually light up, the sun rises, a new day comes.


    Tired aborigines, they looked at the smoke curling up from the ship, they re lit up hope in their hearts.


    The fleet didn''t deliver food yesterday. Maybe they forgot. Today they will send food, and they may make up for what they forgot yesterday.


    As a result, the aborigines on the beach are waiting with hope.


    As a result, they waited from morning to noon, and there was still no movement in the fleet.


    Then they went from noon to night, and the fleet still didn''t deliver food to them, which made them feel very depressed and confused. Could it be that the fleet would not send food to them today?


    Night fell again, some of the aborigines left the beach slowly, they went back to the forest, but there are still some Aborigines still hope, they are still waiting.


    By the third morning, there were very few aborigines on the beach.


    At this time, Zhou Han issued an order: "logistics officer, go to prepare 30 ships, remember, all loaded with white flowers of rice, get fragrant barbecue, and wine."


    "Yes The logistics officer couldn''t understand why Zhou Han reduced the food every day and finally refused to deliver it. Now he had to deliver so much food, but when Zhou Han''s order came down, he had to stick to it.


    the only aborigines on the beach saw that the fleet was finally preparing food for them. From a distance, it seemed that all the food was the best to eat. Therefore, the aborigines on the beach were all excited and shouting.


    Not only that, but there are more aborigines in the forest. The number of aborigines on the whole beach exceeds 1000.


    "Adjutant, are there any soldiers in the fleet who understand the native language?" Zhou Han asked the adjutant that the appetite of the aborigines was almost over. Now it is time to take the next step and lead their leaders.


    If there are no soldiers who understand the native language, they have to rely on gestures and expressions to communicate.


    "General, have you forgotten that I know the aboriginal language, and I found this island." The adjutant said quickly.


    "Oh, it''s wonderful that you know the native language." Zhou Han has a slight meal in his heart.


    "Adjutant, you''ll go to the island with me later." Zhou Han said.


    "I''ll go with you?" The adjutant was stunned and immediately said, "do you want to send troops to follow?"


    "No, just me and you." Zhou Han said.


    "Oh, well." The adjutant nodded.


    The food for the thirty boats was ready. Zhou Han and his adjutant took a boat, and with the food they slowly approached the beach.


    When the natives on the beach saw the arrival of the two men, they were a little wary. When the people on the fleet came down, what did they want to do.


    But soon, the Aborigines were relieved that there were only two people coming to the other side, and they didn''t bring any weapons. They would not pose any threat.


    Thirty boats were close to the beach. Instead of rushing to grab them, the aborigines gathered around the beach, watching Zhou Han and his aides muttering.


    "Adjutant, please convey my meaning to these aborigines. We are not here to fight. We are bringing gospel to them and let their chief come out. If we make friends, we will send them more good things." Zhou Han said to vice officials.


    "Yes The adjutant immediately communicated Zhou Han''s meaning to these aborigines in aboriginal language.


    Then, these aborigines are stunned, their look is suspicious, you look at me, I look at you, finally, a few people ran away, it is estimated that they went to report.


    After a while, these aborigines came back. With a wave of their hands, a group of aborigines immediately rushed into action and tied up Zhou Han and his deputy.


    Zhou Han did not resist, in fact, in such a case, resistance is redundant, the two were bound by the aborigines, and finally carried into the forest.


    Of course, the food of the thirty boats was also taken in.


    "By the way, is it that Zhou Han''s idea was seen through by the natives?" Tang Qingshan startled that if Zhou Han was killed by the aborigines, the war would be lost.


    "What do you think of Fuzong?" Others looked at the master Fu Zong.


    "It is estimated that Zhou Han and his adjutant were arrested because of the suspicions of the aborigines. There should be no danger for the time being." Cao Fu Zong said.


    "I hope so." This is the only way people can think.


    Zhou Han was taken to a place full of bones on the ground by a group of aborigines. These bones were familiar to Zhou Han, and they were all human bones.


    The adjutant looked at this thing and peed on the spot.


    Zhou Han and his adjutant were tied to two pillars of the venue. A large group of aborigines surrounded them and sang and danced. Soon, a strong man with strong ability came out surrounded by a large group of aborigines.This strong man is two heads higher than the aborigines around him. His eyes are full of light. This indicates that this guy is not only well-developed in limbs, but also not simple in mind. He may be the leader of the aborigines.


    As soon as the guy came out, he said a few words to the aborigines around him. Then a group of aborigines came up and took some of the food from the boat and fed it into the mouth of Zhou Han and his adjutant.


    Obviously, this guy is alert and smart. Zhou Han had been sending food before, but the worse it was, the less it was.


    They even ran out of food for two days, and then they sent 30 ships of food all at once, and all of them were good. Naturally, it is very doubtful whether the food was poisoned.


    Zhou Han and his adjutant ate food. After a long time, there was no sign of poisoning. This made the man suspicious. Was it that he was suspicious that the food was not poisoned?


    "Adjutant, please ask the man if he is the leader?" Zhou Han said to vice officials.


    "I dare not!" The adjutant was trembling.


    "Ask if you want to live." Zhou Han glared, the adjutant had to be brave enough to speak to the leader.


    The leader was surprised. It seemed that no one could understand their language. He said a few words to the adjutant. Then the adjutant said to Zhou Han, "he said his father is the chief. He was surprised that we didn''t poison the food."


    "Tell him that we are not here to fight, but to make friends. We are here to deliver things to them." Zhou Han said to vice officials.


    The adjutant communicated with the chief''s son. The chief''s son immediately opened his eyes and said a few words with great emotion. Then the adjutant passed on the words: "the chief''s son said that we cheated them. We didn''t have sincerity when we brought troops to make friends."


    The sons of the aboriginal leader are so shrewd, and the chief is probably a veteran. Zhou Han is speechless for a while. It seems that the game is still very difficult.


    "You told him that the sea was not peaceful and there were pirates. In order to avoid being intercepted, we carried troops." Zhou Han Dao.


    The ground is full of human bones. These bones seem to be mostly large bones. Obviously, the bodies of the people who were eaten by the aborigines are bigger than them. This shows that there are often foreigners on the island. After all, the island is rich in products, and it is rich in gold and jewelry. Naturally, it is coveted by outsiders.


    Since there are outsiders, the saying of Pirates should be justified.


    "Oh, I''ll try." The adjutant conveyed Zhou Han''s meaning again.


    The chief''s son gabbled with the adjutant, and then the deputy said, "he said they still don''t believe it. After all, our army has too much equipment, and our equipment is much better than those pirates'' equipment, so they don''t believe it."


    "Tell him, if they don''t believe us, let us go immediately. We''ll take the army away immediately. They won''t want to get any food any more. There are many other things that are useful to them." It seems to divert the attention of the chief''s son. After all, there are 20000 troops, which is a bit more.


    The adjutant and the chief''s son said a few words, and then the chief''s son went to Zhou Han, and croaked a roar, and then left.


    "Adjutant, what did he say?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "He said that since we are in his hands, then we should not think too easy to leave, and then he left." Said the adjutant.


    "Oh, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head. It was obvious that the last sentence successfully diverted his attention. This guy should go to the chief.


    Sure enough, a long-lived old man was helped over by the man.


    The old man is very old, a pair of eyes muddy, can not see a little bit of light, leaning on a thick animal bone, trembling came over.


    Seeing the old man, the other aborigines knelt down and saluted one after another. Obviously, the old man was the chief of the aborigines.


    The old chief went to Zhou Han and his adjutant and said a few words. Then the adjutant said to Zhou Han, "general, the old man said that he is the chief. He asked what you brought back to them. Since you are here to make friends, why don''t you send all those things to the Island at one time?"


    "You told him that his men were ambushing in the woods outside the beach. As soon as my men landed, they would definitely go to war and make a deep misunderstanding. That''s why I had to do that." Zhou Han said, as for what to bring, now it is impossible to take out one-time cards.


    The adjutant said Zhou Han''s words to the old chief, and the old chief''s expression stopped for a moment and returned a few words.


    The adjutant turned to Zhou Han and said, "the chief said he didn''t understand why we came all the way to send things to them, because before that, we had never known each other."


    , the old man is very smart. He make complaints about it. Then he says, "tell him," we are not really giving them things. We are here to do business with them. "The adjutant expressed his new words. The old chief replied. The adjutant said, "he asked you what the deal was."


    "It means exchanging things for things." This backward Island, they can''t have money. Maybe they should have the custom of exchanging things for things. Zhou Han added: "we use the things we bring, such as food, salt, silk and so on, to exchange gold and jewelry in their hands with them."


    When the adjutant conveyed Zhou Han''s meaning to the old chief, the audience of Tang Qingshan couldn''t understand.


    "What does Zhou Han really want to do this week? Isn''t he going to give these things to the aborigines? How can it become a trade again?"


    "It is estimated that poisoning food is not feasible, so Zhou Han has to change his strategy. Fortunately, Zhou Han didn''t poison the food. Otherwise, it was not these aborigines who were poisoned first, but himself. "


    "Well, the aboriginal leader is too shrewd to deal with."


    "But if this is said to be a transaction, will there be a new turning point?"


    "It''s hard to say. We''ve all seen that Zhou Han''s expression has always been calm, but now facing the old chief, his expression has changed subtly, as if it were a little tricky."


    "Can this be tricky? The old fox is very shrewd, so it''s not easy to be deceived."


    "You can''t poison. I don''t know what Zhou Han''s next deal is. You know, after all, this is virtual. He exchanged food supplies with Aborigines for gold and jewelry. It''s useless. "


    "Yes, in this way, the army has less supplies and less time for him."


    "Maybe we can''t speculate on the idea of God of war. We can''t see his real intention until the last moment. I think we should look at it with peace of mind. The name of God of war is certainly not a false name."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    After the adjutant conveyed Zhou Han''s meaning to the old chief again, the old chief''s expression was stunned.


    Obviously, he is thinking that the other party is here to make a deal, and this may need to be considered carefully.


    After all, the old chief has tasted the food sent by the other party. It is very delicious.


    Especially the liquid in the jar, although it was a little spicy at the beginning, it was a bit interesting to drink.


    After drinking, his brain was dizzy, and the whole person seemed to be floating a lot. What''s more, after drinking this stuff, the insomnia problem that the old chief had been troubled for many years was solved.


    Over the past few days, he has had a few rare good sleep, and now he has the spirit to move out.


    You know, before the old chief''s sleep is not good, the spirit has been bad, lying all day, do not want to move it.


    The old chief even suspected that he was about to die, but he didn''t expect that the liquid contained in the jar could bring the dead back to life.


    When the old chief was thinking, the other aborigines did not dare to speak and looked at them in silence.


    However, the main focus of these aborigines was not on the old chief, nor on Zhou Han and his adjutants, but on the food unloaded from the boat.


    They have not eaten such delicious food for many days, and now they have tried to find that the food is not poisonous. They can''t help the greedy insects in their stomachs.


    The old chief was stunned for a moment, then said a few words to the adjutant, and then the adjutant conveyed Zhou Han: "the old chief said that he can temporarily believe that we are here to make a deal with them, but the premise is that without his permission, our fleet soldiers can not land on his Island, even if they have permission, they are not allowed to carry weapons."


    "Yes, no problem." Zhou Han listened to the adjutant''s words, and he was relieved.


    Zhou Han is not lamenting that things have progressed, but feeling that he has saved his life.


    If you lose your life, it''s all in vain.


    As long as life is still there is a chance.


    Then, the old chief ordered people to loose the tie for Zhou Han and his deputy, and led them to another venue.


    There is no human bones or dark brown soil in this site. The ground is very clean. In addition, there is a huge tree in the middle of the site with a very wide crown. When we arrived here, the old chief and the aborigines paid a visit to the big tree, and then invited Zhou Han and his adjutants into the space dug out of the trunk.


    The old chieftain prepared "exquisite" food. Well, the delicacy is for them.


    These things are placed on the table, Zhou Han''s stomach is a strong surge, almost spit out.


    What are these things? Insects killed by boiling water, unknown barbecued meat like coke, paste like yellow orange and orange like excrement, which are stored in the leaf shells, emit the smell of acid decay, and there are many worms like maggots, which are surging in the paste


    The old chief said to the adjutant with a smile and then looked at Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han was very surprised. The adjutant didn''t even have nausea about these things. Maybe this guy has eaten this stuff before.


    The adjutant said to Zhou Han, "the old chief said that his food can''t be compared with ours, but this is the best food he can entertain us. Let''s not dislike it and enjoy it."


    "Wallima, don''t be disgusted with it. Can you eat it? What else do you say? Enjoy it, voneyma. Will you die if you eat it When Zhou Han heard this, he suddenly ran through ten thousand grass mud horses.


    However, the depression in his heart can not be reflected in his face. Zhou Han pretended to be happy and looked at the old chief and asked the deputy to convey his own meaning to him: "just say that I was stuffed with so much food just now, and I''m not hungry now. Otherwise, let''s talk about the deal now."


    The adjutant conveyed Zhou Han''s meaning to the old chief, who did not insist. After all, he also knows that compared with the fleet''s things, his own things are nothing but praise.


    The old chief nodded to Zhou Han, and then said a few words. The adjutant translated it: "general, the old chief agrees, but this is to exchange things for things. How to change the method?"


    "It''s very simple. Our coarse grain is exchanged with his jewelry. One catty of coarse grain is exchanged for one kilogram of jewelry gold. Fine grain, such as white flower rice, is exchanged for ten catties of jewelry and gold, and then up, like salt, one catty of salt is exchanged for 100 Jin of gold and jewelry. As for wine, it doesn''t change. After they buy a certain amount of money, we can consider giving a few jars for free. " Zhou Han immediately said that he was not afraid of the black price, after all, now the other party has been attracted by his food. If there is a demand, there will be a transaction.


    "General, is your price too unreasonable? Are you too cruel?" The adjutant was shocked by Zhou Han''s offer.


    Not only the aides, but also Tang Qingshan and others have been talking about it.


    "NIMA, it''s really dark to trade Aboriginal gold and jewelry for something!"


    "It''s not only black, it''s just strong. It''s really unexpected that Zhou Han has the potential to be a profiteer.""Cough, let''s not complain. The old chief is not easy to fool about. He will certainly agree."


    "Well, it''s possible. But when it comes to trading, the first bidder always raises the price and then asks the other party to bargain."


    ¡­¡­


    The adjutant bravely conveyed Zhou Han''s meaning. The old chief immediately shook his head and said a few words. Then the adjutant translated it: "general, the old chief said that he could not accept the deal and asked us to lower the standard."


    "Adjutant, tell the old chief that you can make an account for him. If our army sails once, the military expenditure is a huge expense. Besides, we have to risk being attacked by pirates and come here to do business with him. Our cost is really too high. If we reduce the standard, we will suffer a loss this time, and we will not trade with him again next time It is. " Zhou Han said.


    "NIMA, that''s OK!" After listening to Zhou Han''s words, Tang Qingshan and others were speechless.


    It''s a pity that I don''t want to be a profiteer this week. This virtual thing can make him pull out so much nonsense.


    The adjutant conveyed Zhou Han''s meaning to the old chief. The old chief was silent for a moment and then replied.


    "General, the old chief knows that your cost is high, but he can''t bear the standard of the deal. If he gets rid of the general, you can lower it a little." The adjutant conveyed the old chief''s message.


    The old guy''s performance is good. Although he pretends to be very painful, Zhou Han can see that he can actually afford the price.


    After all, these aborigines all wear gold and silver. All of them add up to a large number. Therefore, Zhou Hancai deliberately made the trading standard so high that he underestimated it.


    But fortunately, Zhou Han did not sell the wine, this stubble still has room.


    "Adjutant, you tell the old chief that the standard is impossible, and if they want to make a deal, they have to pay for the food we gave them before." I''m kidding. Since I know my price is lower, Zhou Han naturally wants to find a way to get some.


    Sure enough, after the adjutant conveyed Zhou Han''s meaning to the old chief, the guy immediately returned a few words to the adjutant, and then the adjutant conveyed his meaning to Zhou Han: "general, he said that the food you sent before should not be regarded as a transaction. He agreed to the standard you said, OK?"


    "It''s a long time ago. I don''t have to go around with you for a long time." Zhou Chai gave a sentence in his heart, and then deliberately pretended to do a complicated ideological struggle. Then he said "to make complaints about it": "you tell the old chief, he will give in to our next deal, and agree with him this time."


    After listening to Zhou Han''s meaning conveyed by his deputy, the old chief immediately beamed, raised the coconut shell with worms inside and said a smile to Zhou Han.


    Then the adjutant translated his meaning: "general, the old chief said to celebrate our happy deal, let''s have a toast!"


    "Let''s have a drink, dry your sister!" Make complaints about chill in the heart of Zhou Han. This is definitely not allowed to drink.


    Don''t say whether you will die after drinking, you will have a nightmare.


    "Adjutant, tell the chief that I''ll go and help you. You can drink your things for me." Zhou Han said that he wanted to get up, but he was stopped by the adjutant: "general, what is convenience?"


    "Wallima, I''ve forgotten this. People in this virtual world probably don''t understand this meaning." The adjutant said, "I''m going to buy something for the fleet. I''ll take it for you immediately."


    "Well, then." Zhou Han''s orders, the adjutant did not dare not follow, had to drink instead.


    "Well, old chief, you''re going to collect your gold and jewelry now. I''ll go back to the boat to check the supplies, and then we''ll trade on the beach, OK?" Zhou Han said.


    The adjutant conveyed Zhou Han''s meaning. The old chief nodded his head and agreed. Then he said, "he and his deputy should leave one person to show sincerity."


    "Adjutant, you can stay." Zhou Han didn''t think about it. Maybe the old chief is still a little worried. He should keep the adjutant as a hostage.


    "Yes, general." The adjutant didn''t disobey Zhou Han''s order, and then the old chief asked his son to escort Zhou Han away.


    Zhou Han smoothly returned to the ship and called the logistics officer over.


    "General, what do you want me to do?" Asked the logistics officer.


    "I know you embezzled a lot of military supplies privately, and I don''t want to pursue you here. Now I''ll give you a chance to give me an accurate number of all the materials in our army''s logistics, and I will check it myself immediately. If you find anything you hide, don''t blame me for chopping you up and feeding the fish." Zhou Han directly on the murderous, straight to the point.


    "General, I''m afraid of my humble position. I don''t know where the general got the news, and said that I''d cut off..." Logistics officer is an old doggerel, quickly deliberately scared paralyzed on the ground, to explore Zhou Han''s words, was interrupted by Zhou Han, "come on.""Yes." Immediately two guards came in.


    "Cut him one ear." Zhou Han said without expression.


    "Yes The two guards immediately seized and pressed the logistics officer, who was still struggling and shouting: "general, wronged, my humble position has never been, ah..."


    A bloody ear was cut off, the logistics officer fat man issued a miserable cry. Covering the wound, blood spilled from between his fingers and dyed half of his clothes red.


    "The last chance, if you don''t know your face again, I''ll stamp your hand!" Zhou Han''s cold voice sounded, and the logistics officer was finally afraid and nodded: "general Xie, general Xie."


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. Give me the exact number immediately. How much rice does our army have?" Zhou Han asked in a sharp voice.


    "Our army still has 2.3 million Dan of rice." Logistics officer fat shivering said.


    "Wallima, this moth is really big enough." Zhou Han asked the fat man when he just took over the fleet. He said that the rice at that time had 2 million Dan. Besides the rations of the army and the food given to the aborigines, there are still 2.3 million Dan now. This guy seems to have swallowed 40.5 million Dan of rice. This is really bold enough.


    And it''s just rice. I don''t know how much this guy ate.


    But Zhou Han''s heart soon calmed down, this is after all virtual, as long as they conquer the island is enough. As for the administration of the army, we are not concerned about it for the time being.


    "What about coarse grain?" Zhou Han continued to ask.


    "One million Dan." (NIMA, swallowed 200000 Dan)


    "where''s the salt?"


    "Nine hundred and fifty Dan." (swallowing 150 Dan)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    After listening to the report of the fat logistics officer, Zhou Han really wanted to immediately order someone to throw the guy into the sea to feed the fish.


    He has swallowed 20% of the logistic materials of the whole army. This moth is really too big.


    But still that sentence, this is a virtual scene, killing this guy is also in vain.


    "Go, call the doctor and bandage him up." Zhou Han sent for a military doctor.


    "Thank you, general. Thank you, general." The logistics officer was grateful.


    "Don''t be excited. I won''t kill you because you are cooperative. There''s another thing to confirm with you later. If you lie..."


    "Absolutely not, general. I dare not deceive you any more." Logistics officer fat immediately expressed his heartfelt.


    "That''s best."


    The military doctor was called in. After dressing the wound for the logistics officer. Zhou Han waved his hand and sent everyone out, leaving him and the logistics officer in the whole cabin.


    "Logistics officer, I ask you now, are you familiar with the adjutant?" Zhou Han directly to the point, now the logistics officer is a greedy goods, he has been afraid, he also dare not play tricks.


    "What?" The logistics officer''s expression was stagnant. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han would ask him this question. After a pause, the logistics officer nodded his head: "I am familiar with the adjutant. He instigated me to swallow more logistics materials of the army. Then we will be divided into three or seven points, three for me and seven for him."


    "I''ll tell you, how dare a logistics officer swallow so much? It turns out that there are people behind." Zhou Han secretly said, "you colluded with the logistics officer to steal military logistics materials..."


    "General Mingjian, I was forced by the adjutant. If I didn''t do what he said, he would..." The logistics officer quickly howled.


    "Howl, howl, I''m not going to investigate this matter for the time being. Besides, the adjutant is not here now. What are you afraid of?" Zhou Han drank.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The logistics officer then remembered that the adjutant followed the general to the island and did not seem to have come back.


    "You tell me, this island was discovered by the adjutant?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Well, it was discovered by the adjutant. Don''t you know that?" Logistics officer looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "I don''t know a fart!" Zhou Chai make complaints about what he knows. He is placed in the position of the commanding officer at once. He knows nothing about this army.


    If it wasn''t for feeling on the island, Zhou Han didn''t know he was used by the adjutant.


    Paralyzed, this face pit father on the island, made such a smart chief. Now Zhou Han has found a new pit. The army attacked the island, which may be a conspiracy.


    And the mastermind of this plot may be this adjutant.


    It is one of the doubts that the adjutant said he knew the native language when the fleet soldiers came here across thousands of miles.


    Second, although the adjutant was afraid of death on the island, the old chief could not fail to understand that he had to leave himself as a hostage, and he would definitely leave the adjutant much more valuable. However, the old chief left the adjutant, so it is very likely that there is collusion between them.


    Third, in order to celebrate the deal, Zhou Han couldn''t drink it himself and asked his deputy to drink it. Although the adjutant looked embarrassed, he finally drank it.


    Under normal circumstances, a person may be able to drink it with perseverance, but it will inevitably vomit out again. However, at that time, the adjutant did not vomit, and his face was still very natural and calm. Zhou Han had to suspect that the adjutant might have lived on this island.


    If you think about it, the aborigines on this island are so backward that they can''t even make weapons. How can they have such exquisite gold and jewelry? The only explanation is that the treasure left by a pirate on this island may be discovered by these aborigines unintentionally.


    Finally, imagine that the adjutant found this place, and then the army came to take charge of it. It is very likely that the adjutant deliberately arranged a bureau in order to get the treasure on the island.


    Fortunately, the adjutant mainly wanted to get the gold and jewelry on the island, but he wanted to conquer the island. The interests of the two were different, but the enemy was the same. Therefore, Zhou Han and his deputy got along well.


    But Zhou Han must stay behind. After all, he is the leader of the army. If an adjutant wants to get the gold jewelry, he will surely kill himself.


    "Logistics officer, now write me the list of aides'' cronies in the army." Zhou Han pointed to the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk.


    As long as we get rid of the aides'' cronies in the army, Zhou Han will be able to guard against his conspiracy.


    Otherwise, when the island is about to be conquered, he is plotted by the adjutant, which is really not good.


    "This..." The look of the Logistics Officer immediately seemed hesitant. If he wrote the list, he was betraying the deputy.


    "Why, do you think you have any choice now? If you don''t write, I''ll cut your other ear now, believe it or not? " Zhou Han roared."No, no, no, no, I write, I write, I write!" Logistics officer scared a shiver, rushed to the table next to, trembling to pick up the brush.


    "Don''t be nervous. Write slowly. As long as you cooperate, I will leave this position to you after I remove the adjutant." Zhou Han patted the logistics officer on the shoulder and comforted, "as long as you sit in the position of deputy, who can threaten you again, do you think so?"


    "Er..." Logistics officer looked at Zhou Han in silence, his expression was quite incredible.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" Zhou Han pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Believe it, believe it!" The logistics officer nodded his head and began to write on the paper.


    Although the consolation, but the logistics officer''s pen is still shaking very badly, I don''t know whether it is Zhou Han''s promise that makes him excited, or because of other reasons, so the words written out are crooked, very ugly, Zhou Han can not recognize any of them.


    Shua!


    Zhou Han grabs the paper, brushes and tears it into pieces. Then he slaps the logistics officer, "if you write so ugly again, I''ll chop your pig''s hoof!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The logistics officer was frightened by cold sweat. He comforted his mood and took a few deep breaths. Sure enough, his hands did not shake so much, and then he began to write.


    "NIMA..."


    Looking at the handwriting written by the logistics officer, Zhou Han wants to slap this guy hard again. What''s written in this special article, deliberately fooling me.


    But when Zhou Han was about to get angry again, he suddenly remembered. I am an outsider. I don''t understand the words here. It''s not that fat people write ugly.


    Grass mud horse, can you not so pit ah.


    Zhou Han was speechless. He didn''t urge the logistics officer any more. He had to find a way to get the information on the paper.


    It can be seen that in order to survive, the logistics officer fatso wrote a full five pages of paper in order to get the position of deputy. Then he stopped and said to Zhou Han, "general, how do you write the word regret?"


    "Voneyma!" Zhou Han''s heart is a rush of grass mud horse, how can I understand.


    "Leave the words you can''t write." Zhou Han said casually.


    "That''s the last word." Said the logistics officer.


    "Are you sure it''s all written?" Zhou Han pretended to be serious and looked into the eyes of the logistics officer.


    The eyes are the window of the soul. A liar''s eyes will not lie.


    "When it''s finished, none of them will be left behind." The logistics officer took the pledge immediately.


    "Good. When I take the adjutant, you will be the new one." Zhou Han didn''t see anything unusual in the eyes of the logistics officer. Believe this guy for the time being.


    "Read me the list again." Zhou Han said, it doesn''t matter if you can''t read. You can listen.


    "Well, good." The Logistics Officer immediately began to read: "Guard commander Tan Lianyu..."


    After hearing this, Zhou Han didn''t make any noise on the surface, but his heart was full of waves. One third of the officers in the army, including the head of his own guard, were bribed by the adjutant. It seems that this guy has really paid a lot of money.


    Once the time comes, the situation will be bad if the deputy is unprepared.


    We have to find a way to get these people right.


    Under normal circumstances, once the generals know that the people around them betray, they will try every means to clear them.


    But Zhou Han can''t do this. After all, it involves one-third of the officers in the army. If he does it, a little carelessness will probably cause mutiny in the army.


    When the time comes, let alone conquer the island, his life is hard to protect.


    "Somebody." Zhou Han yelled.


    "Yes."


    "Call me the captain of the guard."


    "Yes


    Soon, the captain of the guard came in a hurry.


    This is a man with resolute expression and lofty eyebrows. If he had not known that he had been bribed by his deputy, Zhou Han would have been blinded by his appearance.


    "Captain Wei, please read this list for me." Zhou Han pointed to the list and read it for another person. Naturally, you can see if the logistics officer has deliberately mispronounced the name.


    "Yes


    The captain of the guard went to the table and picked up the paper. After a glance, his expression changed. The names on it were very familiar to him. Did the general find out their plot?


    "Captain Wei, don''t be nervous. If I wanted to kill you, I would have done it for a long time. Why wait until now? Just read the list on this paper for me." Zhou Han patted captain Wei on the shoulder, not a bit murderous.


    "General..." The Guard commander looked at Zhou Han with a complicated look. If he didn''t doubt Zhou Han, if Zhou Han wanted to kill him, he would have ordered the guards to start.


    "Read it."


    "Yes The captain of the guard had to read the list once, and he added the word "regret" automatically.It seems that the logistics officer didn''t mean to miss it. Zhou put some snacks in his heart and looked at the captain of the guard: "Captain Wei, do you think there are any missing personnel on this?"


    "No more." The head of the guard shook his head. I don''t know where the general got such a detailed list, but no one was left behind.


    "Captain guard, I want to know how much the adjutant has given you?" Zhou Han asked.


    "This..." The guard chief looked hesitant.


    "Don''t worry. The adjutant is on the island now. He is detained by the aborigines. If he can''t return, he can give us two words. Just say it." Zhou Han Dao.


    "He promised me a thousand taels of gold!" The chief of the guard finally spoke. His annual salary was only ten taels of gold. What the adjutant gave him was his one hundred year salary.


    "I''ll give you ten thousand taels of gold. Who are you with now?" Zhou Han said directly.


    "General, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to ask for your gold..." The captain of the guard quickly fell to his knees.


    "No, you are not wrong. No one is not greedy." Zhou Han shook his head, "you still haven''t answered my question."


    "As long as the general gives me a chance, I''m willing to throw my brains out of the general!" The captain of the guard immediately swore.


    Zhou Han naturally could not believe this kind of verbal loyalty. If he wanted to righten all the people who were bought by his aides, he had to make them more greedy.


    "Go ahead and call everyone on the list. I have something to say to all of you." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Yes The captain of the guard ran out.


    "General, aren''t you afraid that the captain of the guard will do you a disservice to you, if he informs the others and then unites with you..." Logistics officer''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han casually: "I certainly know he will do this, I just want him to do so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "This is really a pit father. It''s just that NIMA got a smart chieftain for the aborigines. She won''t say anything about the advantage of land for the aborigines. She even arranged such a hidden danger in the army. It would have been very subdued to be stabbed in the back when the island was about to be conquered. "


    "Yes, as the saying goes," if you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. If you don''t know your own army, even if you have command ability again, you will lose in the end. "


    "Paralyzed, this is a huge pit, but the God of war is the God of war, and he can still figure out this stubble."


    "Yes, I can''t hold my expression without looking at the huge face. It''s obvious that I don''t have the bottom and no confidence."


    "Haha, this is not exactly what we want. If Zhou Han wins, our lives will be saved."


    "It''s easy to talk about and difficult to do. I don''t know how Zhou Han will deal with these officers next."


    "Mm-hmm, after all, that''s one-third of the officers. If they''re not careful, Zhou Han will be killed by them, and the mission will be a failure."


    "But I believe Zhou Han can deal with a lot of officers, otherwise he did not take the bloody clean-up method."


    "Bloody clean-up is easy to cause mutiny. It is estimated that this stubble will not work, so Zhou Hancai wrote a letter."


    "Let''s all watch and see how Zhou Han makes these officers."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of such a situation, the audience talked about it in succession, both nervous and expectant.


    Sure enough, after the captain of the guard left, he immediately informed all the people with the fastest speed, and then they all sent their most trusted men to command the main ship of Zhou Han.


    Looking at the dense people on the deck, Zhou Hanqing was lucky that he did not rush to eliminate them.


    One third of the officers, they can control at least half of the army. If it''s a mess, there''s no regret for taking the medicine.


    "General, what did you call us here for?" The highest officer that the adjutant bribed was a division commander. His expression was full of killing intention.


    As long as Zhou Han dares to have a little chance to kill, maybe he will do it immediately.


    Not only he, but also other people are also ready to fight back.


    "Ha ha, I called you here to show you a great way to make money." Zhou Han smiles and adds, "by the way, let you sober up. What a cunning villain you are loyal to. If you continue to be loyal to him, you will eventually pay a heavy price. "


    "General, you don''t understand you. Aren''t we loyal to you?" The teacher''s tone was gloomy.


    "Ha ha, some words are too straightforward to be interesting." Zhou Han did not change his look. "If I want to fight you, I will stand on the main ship foolishly, and not a guard will arrange it? You think I want to cut you off and get rid of you. No, you are all wrong. "


    "Then what did you call us all together for?" The division commander was puzzled. Indeed, there were not a few Zhou Han''s trusted soldiers on the main ship. If he really wanted to cut them off, how could he be so stupid that he didn''t get more people to do it secretly, but he was so blatant.


    "I know my adjutant gives you a lot of benefits, like the captain of the guard that I have. The adjutant promised him a thousand taels of gold, and then the captain of the guard followed him. In fact, what I want to tell you here is that the island is rich in gold and jewelry. But have you ever thought about how the backward aborigines could be able to create gold and jewelry? The only explanation is that there are huge treasures on the island. You are ridiculous. The adjutant gives you a little change, and you will be loyal to him one after another. However, the adjutant wants to embezzle the whole treasure and may bury you here in the end. Don''t you think that such behavior is very stupid Zhou Han''s voice was very loud. After listening to it, some people were silent.


    "And the adjutant?" Someone asked.


    "Well, adjutant, now he is secretly meeting with the old Aboriginal chief to play a conspiracy." Zhou Han said with a cold smile.


    "No way, the adjutant is not such a man!" Someone yelled.


    "It''s not such a person. I went to the island with the adjutant, but the aborigines just left him as hostages. Don''t the aborigines know that I''m much more valuable than he is to keep me as a hostage? Obviously, it''s more valuable for him to exchange information than for me. There is also one of the biggest doubts. Have you ever thought that our army is not far away from here and we don''t understand everything here. Why should the adjutant speak the native language? " Zhou Han questioned.


    "This..." Once again, the crowd was dumbfounded. Yes, only the adjutant of the whole army could understand the native language. This is not right.


    "Everybody, I have said everything. If you still want to be loyal to the adjutant, you can see that I am the fish in your hand. You can kill me directly. But if you change your mind and follow my orders, I will promise you that the treasure of the island, I will give you nothing, all of it. " Zhou Han''s high vocal tract."How can we believe you?" The teacher''s look a little hesitant, obviously moved greed.


    "I have already made a deal with the aborigines on the island. We will trade with them in exchange for gold and jewelry. We will be able to make the first trade right now. You can see how much gold and jewelry the Aborigines have and how amazing the treasure on the island is. And, of course, the adjutant, how little he has given you. " Zhou Han said.


    "OK, we''ll trust you for a while, but you have to be under our surveillance during the transaction, and you are not allowed to contact any soldiers except us." Said the teacher.


    "No problem, but you have to promise me a condition first." Zhou Han Dao.


    "What conditions?"


    "What we are doing now, don''t let the adjutant know. You''d better pretend to be loyal to him first, and then you can secretly see what kind of person he is." Zhou Han Dao.


    "You don''t have to say that. We know what to do." The teacher nodded his head.


    "Well, now you should prepare 100 Dan coarse grain, 10 Dan rice and once salt, and then follow me to the island to trade with the aborigines." Although Zhou Han underestimated the capital of the aborigines, the aborigines absolutely also murmured about the logistics of the fleet.


    If the adjutant wants to get the aboriginal treasure, he will not foolishly tell the aboriginal about the accurate reserves of the fleet''s logistics.


    Therefore, Zhou Han first made less materials. First, he talked about the details of the aborigines. Secondly, he could slowly achieve the desired effect.


    If you want to conquer this island, force is the worst strategy, and not occupying the army of Qu people is the best plan.


    "good." They immediately responded, prepared things, and then put them into the boat, and then Zhou Han took them to the island. Several officers followed. They wanted to see with their own eyes whether what Zhou Han said was true. Did the aborigines on this island really have a treasure?


    In fact, the aborigines had already prepared things and hid them in the woods.


    Seeing that the fleet brought things by boat, they immediately brought gold and jewels hidden in the woods to the beach.


    This move immediately scared the officers around Zhou Han. On the huge beach, the gold and jewelry carried by the Aborigines were piled up like mountains, which glittered in the sun, and people could not open their eyes.


    Not only the officers around Zhou Han, but also the people in the fleet who were bribed by the adjutants saw this, their jaw fell to the ground.


    "NIMA, it''s not a treasure, it''s just a cornucopia. The aborigines are so rich!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Who can believe that these Aborigines have such a lot of gold and jewelry. The turtle son, the adjutant, is so black that he gives us a little bit."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the general, we would still be blinded by the adjutant."


    "Hey, we are all rich now."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, from the aboriginal point of view, the people in these fleets have real problems.


    These glittering things can''t be used as weapons or food except for decoration. What''s the use of these things.


    However, the fleet actually exchanged delicious food for it. At the command of the chief, the aborigines collected and transported all the gold and jewelry.


    Zhou Han and several officers landed, and the adjutant also appeared with the old chief.


    On the adjutant''s face, he pretended to be frightened. In fact, Zhou Han can see at a glance that this guy is secretly happy, but Zhou Han also pretends to have nothing to see.


    "Adjutant, are you all right?" Zhou Han asked falsely.


    "It''s OK, old chief. He''s not bad for me." The adjutant said quickly.


    "He''s not good for you. Are you still so afraid?" Zhou Han pretended to be suspicious.


    "General, look at the officers and the people on the distant ships. What if they mutiny at the sight of money?" The adjutant pretended to worry.


    "Since they want the gold and jewelry, just give it to them. Why don''t you want to eat it alone?" Zhou Han said deliberately.


    "General, where do you speak, how dare I take it alone?" The adjutant said in a hurry and panic, but he murmured in his heart. Seeing the appearance of this week''s cold, he didn''t seem to care about these gold jewelry?


    If this is the case, it will be easy. The adjutant can use Zhou Han to deter those bribed cronies and let them suppress their greed. Finally, after squeezing out all the gold and jewelry on the island, then let them fight with each other. When they are both defeated, ha ha, the aborigines on the Island will take the opportunity to mix together, and the army will be destroyed So these gold jewelry are all their own. Anyway, the aborigines don''t know the value of these gold jewelry.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han laughed and said, "when the time comes, these jewels will be transported to the ship. We will reward the three armies vigorously."


    Listening to Zhou Han''s words, the adjutant was secretly happy. It seems that the general should not care about these gold jewelry.This is the best way for him to use the general to deter those who are bribed.


    The old chief looked at the grain delivered by Zhou Han, and looked suspicious. He said a few words to the adjutant. Then the adjutant said a few words to the old chief. Finally, the old chief felt relieved.


    "Adjutant, what does the old chief say?" Zhou Han asked.


    "The old chief is wondering why the food we sent is not the same as before. I told him that the food has not been cooked and processed, so it is. We will send someone to teach him later, so the old chief can rest assured." Said the adjutant.


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhou Han nodded his head. The old man was very careful.


    However, new questions arise.


    The weighing tools carried by the fleet were not understood by the aborigines. They did not recognize them. They had to weigh them in their own way, that is to pile them up.


    It''s fair to pile two piles of the same size.


    "NIMA!" Zhou Han is speechless about this. The backwardness of the aborigines is really not ordinary. If the gold and jewelry are piled up, it would be better for Zhou Han to occupy the stool.


    You know, the gold jewelry is much heavier than the grain. Although there is a little gap in the accumulation, the quality is high.


    In the eyes of the aborigines, in fact, they want to take advantage of this method.


    Because these gold jewelry have various shapes, and there are gaps in the accumulation.


    And the other side of the grain pile up, but there is no gap, they earn is gap cheap ah.


    "Oh, pile it up, pile it up." Zhou Han very "helpless" agreed, since they do not trade according to the same weight, then we can not but cooperate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Ha ha, these aborigines are really laughing at me. They are so stupid!"


    "Maybe the aborigines are very smart. These gold Aborigines have no use for them at all. It''s smart to exchange food for them."


    "But they suffer a lot from this way of changing from pile to pile. You know, the weight of gold and jewelry is much heavier than that of food and grain for a pile of the same size."


    "That''s true, but there are so many gold and jewelry piled up on the beach. Zhou Han doesn''t have enough food to bring, so he has to go and get it."


    "Ha ha, these foods are not even a fraction of the fleet logistics. It doesn''t matter."


    ¡­¡­


    The natives made the onlookers of Tang Qingshan burst into laughter by exchanging piles for piles.


    But soon, they couldn''t laugh, and felt as if their IQ had been insulted.


    The aborigines did not even care about the price negotiated before. Zhou Han piled up the grain, whether it was rice or coarse grain salt.


    "Voneyma!" Zhou Han was speechless for a while, and immediately stopped.


    "No, we agreed in advance. We can''t come like this." If the salt and rice come in this way, Zhou Han must have suffered.


    After all, this same pile of rice can''t be a tenth of the weight of the same pile of gold and jewelry.


    "Adjutant, you tell him that we don''t agree with the idea of changing from pile to pile." Zhou Han asked the adjutant to convey his meaning. The adjutant communicated with the old chief for a moment, and then said to Zhou Han, "Zhou Han, if the old chief says we don''t agree, then we should come up with a new method."


    "Well, let''s calculate the weight." Zhou Han went back to the key point of the problem. Zhou Han pointed to the boat and said, "we can use this boat to measure it. First we empty the boat, then we load food on it. When the ship is full, we draw a line at the full water level of the ship. And then all the things on the boat are removed and their gold and jewelry are replaced. When the water level is equal to the line, it means that the weight of the two is the same. Is this OK? "


    The adjutant''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. This method was good. He communicated with the old chief quickly. The result was very smooth, and the old chief approved it.


    "Come on, let''s do it first." The adjutant immediately asked several officers to help free a boat, and then carried the coarse grain onto the ship.


    Once it was 100 Jin, the carrying capacity of the boat was 500 Jin. After putting five Dan coarse grain, it was fully loaded. Then an officer drew a line at the water level to mark it, and then indicated that the aborigines could move the grain away.


    The aborigines came forward to remove the coarse grain of Wudan, and then loaded the ship with gold and jewelry.


    As a result, the expression of the aborigines changed, especially the old chief.


    Only a little bit of gold and jewelry, about a fifth of the ship''s capacity, and then the water level reached the line.


    The old chief was very excited to say a few words to the adjutant, and then the adjutant translated it: "general, the old chief is thanking us. Before that, they didn''t follow the method of changing from pile to pile, otherwise they would lose a lot."


    "Ha ha, you tell the old chief that we are honest and make friends. How can we take advantage of him?" Zhou Han suppressed the silent impulse in his heart. It was clear that Zhou Han was going to suffer a loss. As a result, the aborigines now thank themselves.


    But this is also good, the aborigines are grateful to themselves, ha ha, it is more helpful for them to win this war.


    The jewels on the ship were carried down by several officers, and then Zhou Han sent another person to load food


    A hundred tons of coarse grain is ten thousand catties. One kilogram of coarse grain is exchanged for one kilogram of gold and jewelry, which in total is exchanged for ten thousand kilograms of gold and jewelry.


    Rice ten Dan, 1000 Jin. Once the rice was exchanged for ten jin gold jewelry, a total of 10000 Jin gold jewelry were exchanged.


    Once the salt, a jin of salt for 100 Jin of gold jewelry, a total of 10000 Jin gold jewelry.


    In this way, Zhou Han got 30000 Jin of gold and jewelry.


    Thirty thousand catties of gold and jewelry piled up in front of my eyes, and the eyes of several officers were protruding. Zhou Han is really a clever plan. He only got so much gold and jewelry with just a little grain.


    Not to mention that, only a small part of the gold and jewelry on the beach has been replaced, and there are still a lot of them.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you send more people to transport the gold and jewelry to the ship so that the people on the ship can bring more food." Not waiting for Zhou Han to open his mouth, the greedy adjutant yelled at several officers.


    Looking at the adjutant''s appearance and Zhou Han''s appearance that he didn''t even look at the gold and jewelry, several officers had some spectrum in their hearts.


    Who should listen to next? It''s clear at a glance.


    However, several officers did not pierce the adjutant for the time being, and they immediately listened to orders.


    First the jewels were carried to the ship, and then more food came.


    The reserves of this batch of gold and jewelry are really large. The officers sent soldiers to transport grain from the ship several times before they ate all the gold and jewelry on the beach.


    It is estimated that the weight of this batch of gold jewelry is more than 100000 Jin, which is really a huge treasure.After Zhou Han gave the old chief two jars of wine casually, the old chief took Zhou Han and said a few words. The adjutant translated it: "general, the old chief said that he still has gold and jewels that have not been collected completely. Can we give them more time?"


    "Ha ha, you told the old chief that we would not leave yet." Zhou Han said with a smile.


    You''re kidding. How can we leave.


    The adjutant conveyed Zhou Han''s meaning to the old chief. The old chief gave thanks for his time. He said goodbye and praised Zhou Han as a great good man.


    Cough, big good man!


    For this praise, Zhou Han of course, thick skinned next.


    "Well, it''s getting a little late. We''re going to take a rest on the boat. Adjutant, do you tell the old chief whether you are holding you hostage?" Zhou Han pretended to say to the adjutant.


    "Cough..." The adjutant''s expression suddenly appeared a little unnatural, embarrassed with a smile, said: "the old chief has already dealt with us. Seeing our sincerity, naturally, we don''t need to be hostages any more."


    "Well, yes, but you said you would send someone to teach the aborigines how to make food just now. Otherwise, you can stay here for a while, and I''ll give you some more hands." Zhou Han said.


    "Cough..." The adjutant''s expression became more unnatural. Now those officers on the ship who were bribed looked at these large quantities of gold and jewelry. They had to use Zhou Han''s coercion to frighten them, or it would be a bad ending.


    "General, you can just let the soldiers below teach you these things. I''d better follow the general. Last night, in fact, in fact..." The adjutant faltered.


    "Well, you can arrange some soldiers at will." Zhou Han pretended to be reasonable. Now take this guy back and see how he can explain to the officers.


    As for what happened to this guy and those officers, the best result was that he used his own bullying to deter them. In the worst case, those officers killed him.


    "Well, thank you, general. Thank you." The adjutant breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go back to the boat to celebrate."


    Zhou Han went back to the main ship and immediately declared that he was a little sleepy. Then he went to sleep in the cabin, leaving a cadre of officers and adjutants staring at each other.


    "Everybody, please put away the gold and jewelry first. No one is allowed to hide it privately. This is all brought by the general." In the face of a cadre of officers that look like tigers and wolves, the adjutant immediately moved out of Zhou Han''s general pressure, a business like appearance.


    It''s a public property. Don''t make up your mind.


    "Paralyzed, this adjutant is really a jerk. He pretended not to accept his account so soon." People''s hearts were filled with anger, and they wanted to throw the bastard into the sea to feed the fish.


    But now is not the time to tear his face. After all, Zhou Han also said that the gold and jewelry would be given to them. Don''t worry. Anyway, this thing has already arrived. Let''s see how the adjutant wants to play.


    "Yes, yes, yes, all the gold and jewels are packed and sealed." A group of officers immediately suppressed their anger and began to work.


    Seeing these officers listen to orders and start to work, the adjutant finally breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that Zhou Han''s prestige is very good.


    However, it is not the time to relax. After all the gold and jewelry in the back are collected, the design will let these officers fight against each other.


    Once chaos, Zhou Han this general is just an empty shell, he can not control the scene.


    When there are heavy casualties in the army''s internal strife, let the aborigines help.


    The adjutant had a talk with the old chief last night. If the old chief helps at that time, he will get all the logistics materials of the fleet.


    After the old chief and his aboriginal men have tasted the sweetness, they will surely send troops in the end.


    Looking at the scene, Tang Qingshan and others just woke up at this time.


    "What kind of medicine was sold in Zhou Han''s gourd? He exchanged food for Aboriginal gold and jewelry, which did not conquer the aborigines on the island."


    "Although the Aborigines have made a deal for us, they have not made a deal with them."


    "Is Zhou Han going to use these gold jewelry to recruit troops, strengthen the team, and finally attack again?"


    "After all these four weeks, there is a vast ocean. Where is the land? Where is Zhou Han going to recruit troops?"


    "Yes, Zhou Han is now an isolated army. Instead of threatening the aborigines on the island, he changed food for them. It''s a bit like an enemy."


    "What''s more, it''s not just the enemy. If they get so much gold and jewelry back home, the army may fight against each other for wealth."


    "It seems to me that Zhou Han''s way is not right."


    "Maybe this is the extraordinary thing about the God of war. We think we just want to break our heads, but we don''t know what his mind really thinks."


    "That''s what he said. Before, we thought that what he gave to the aborigines was to slowly disintegrate the vigilance of the aborigines, gain their trust, and finally poison them. As a result, Zhou Han did not do so, but in order to lead the Aboriginal leaders. When he saw the leader of the aborigines, he made a deal with the aborigines. All this is really beyond our imagination. ""Well, let''s look at it honestly. Maybe at the last moment, all doubts will be solved. After all, Zhou Han can''t forget his mission. If the mission fails, he will not be able to save his own life. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    The next day, Zhou Han came out of the cabin and the adjutant was waiting outside.


    "General, I have sealed up the gold and jewels in your name. You said you would reward them to the army, right?" Asked the adjutant immediately.


    "The Deputy officer is very powerful. He didn''t die. It seems that he has succeeded in shaking those officers with his own pressure." Zhou Han heart dark way, face does not show emotion, casually said: "this matter you go to deal with."


    "I''ll take care of it?" Adjutant a Leng, Zhou Han this is really do not care about such gold jewelry?


    "General, you are..." The adjutant looked at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "Money is all external property. If you look too much at it, it will easily lead to disaster. You can handle this matter." Zhou Han said.


    "Thank you for the general''s trust. Your humble position will not disappoint you." As soon as the adjutant heard this, his attitude became serious immediately, but in his heart he was suspicious. Did the general really not care about the gold and jewelry, or was he deliberately trying to test him in such a way?


    But now that the general has given him the right to deal with the gold and jewelry, he can continue to use it to drag on the bribed officers.


    It''s not that I won''t reward you with these gold and jewelry for the time being, but that you have no place to spend when I reward you now.


    Wait until the fleet returns.


    In this way, the adjutant can buy time for himself.


    "General, the old chief said that he was still preparing. What should we do next?" Asked the adjutant.


    "What else can I do? Wait." Zhou Han said casually, "go and prepare some fishing rods for me. I''ll fish for a few days."


    "Yes The adjutant was immediately ready to go.


    Zhou Han didn''t think about conquering the islands for the next few days. He was fishing and idle every day.


    The group of officers, however, could not hold back their anger and did not tear their face from the adjutant.


    A week later, the old chief of the island transported the gold and jewels collected again to the beach.


    This time, the number of gold jewelry is not as much as before. Only a small pile has been piled up on the beach. It seems that there will be no more than ten thousand catties, even less than one tenth of the last time.


    Zhou Han led the adjutant and others to the beach in a boat. The old chief''s expression was somewhat embarrassed. He said a few words to the deputy, and then the deputy said to Zhou Han: "the old chief said that almost all the gold and jewelry were collected this time. That''s all. Let''s see if we can give them more food."


    Although about 100000 Jin of grain was given to these aborigines before, there were 10000 aborigines. When they ate these delicious food, they all had a big appetite. To be exact, in five days, these aborigines basically ate up 100000 Jin of grain.


    No, they didn''t eat for two days because they found that their own food could hardly be eaten.


    In the last two days, they gathered up all the remaining gold and jewelry reserves, and then came to the fleet to exchange them.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you Zhou Han pretended to be generous and said that the aborigines didn''t know how to save at all, so they tried to eat as much as they could. Ha ha, that''s what he meant.


    However, Zhou Han also understood that the old chief took those things to serve Zhou Han, which was simply impossible to eat. In case of such delicious rice with white flowers, no matter who it is, they will not be able to control their stomachs.


    They were given 20000 kg of grain. Maybe in one day, they would eat it up. Then, ha ha, no, then


    Zhou Han''s "generosity" made the old Aboriginal chieftains very happy and appreciated them.


    "Lieutenant, give him two jars of wine, and then we''ll go back to the fleet." Zhou Han said to the adjutant.


    "General, since these gold and jewels were taken out of the treasure by drawing, maybe they still have some left behind. Otherwise, I will go with them to have a look?" Said the adjutant, turning his eyes.


    "Well, you remind me of this, so it''s hard for you, adjutant." Zhou Han said this on purpose and snorted coldly in his heart. You think I don''t know what your real intention is. The gold and jewelry of the Aborigines have been squeezed out. Next, you must have a good talk with the aborigines, and finally return to the fleet to engage in internal strife, and finally let these aborigines disturb the situation.


    If you want to conquer this island, you have to give some powerful medicine to these aborigines on the island. Zhou Han simply uses this adjutant to make a plan.


    "Yes, general!" The adjutant immediately looked loyal.


    The adjutant followed the natives, while Zhou Han went back to the ship, and directly summoned all the officers who had been bribed and those who had not been bribed.


    "Brothers, you have put your life into my hands, and I will naturally be responsible for you. We should share weal and woe together. As you can see now, we have got more than 100000 Jin of gold and jewelry from that island. There are 20000 brothers on our ship. Now I declare that you can share all the gold and jewelry. No matter what your position is, you can get at least five Jin. Just like the heroes of the forest, we call it "gold, silver and jewelry". We should not be short of people with high official positions. Five Jin of gold and jewelry is enough to ensure the glory and wealth of a lifetime. We can''t do things like killing each other in order to fight for money. After all, everyone''s share of jewelry and gold may not be spent in a lifetime. Why should we be so greedy The adjutant went to plot with the aborigines, and Zhou Han naturally wanted to win over people''s hearts here."The general is mighty!"


    "General Dayi, we are willing to go through fire and water with you!"


    "I''ll die if I die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty thousand sergeants were all in high spirits, and their hearts were depressed these days.


    After getting so much gold and jewelry from the island, the adjutant said that it was public property and sealed up for the time being before the fleet returned.


    Even a fool knows what idea the adjutant has in mind. He wants to take it all by himself.


    Now Zhou Han directly divided this batch of gold and jewelry, and each of them could get at least five Jin. This is really a theory of dividing treasure. The general was so generous and generous that all people''s hearts were gathered together.


    Zhou Han waved down the emotion of the generals and soldiers, and then looked serious: "but there is another thing here, I have to tell you about it. On the surface, the adjutant went to the island to search for treasure, but secretly, he was very likely to collude with the aborigines, which would be detrimental to us. So now, we must prepare for it. "


    "Paralyzed, this adjutant has long been an eyesore to me."


    "That is, because of his high position, he has repeatedly threatened and lured us, and now he has colluded with the aborigines."


    "General, what do you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was inflamed.


    "It''s very simple. Let''s pretend that we don''t know anything at first. Then the adjutant will come back and try every means to make us fight against each other. When we do, the aborigines will take advantage of the opportunity to attack. At this time, we can take the adjutant and occupy the island." Zhou Han said.


    "General, I don''t understand what you mean. We have all the gold and jewelry on the island. Why occupy this island?" Some people do not understand asked.


    "We don''t have much fresh water. We can only last for a week. In a week''s time, it is impossible for us to return home. There is fresh water on this island. If we want to go to the island, maybe the aborigines will use this water to exchange logistics materials with us. If they lower the price, it''s OK to say that once the price is high, our logistics will not be enough and we can''t go back. Therefore, we must occupy the island and replenish fresh water. " Zhou Han casually pulled a sentence to cover up his real purpose of occupying the island.


    But it''s true that the fleet has only been able to store fresh water for a week.


    "Well, general, we''ll do what you say." People said they had no objection.


    In the face of the present situation, Tang Qingshan and others have a burst of discussion.


    "What kind of medicine is sold in this week''s cold gourd? When the adjutant mixed up with the aborigines, when the aborigines attacked, the two sides fought each other and how to take the island? You know, once you start, there is no room for both sides to maneuver."


    "Maybe the adjutant will persuade the aborigines to go out in full force. Once the aborigines move out and come to the ships, ha ha, if the 20000 fleet troops fight head-on, the aborigines will surely be wiped out at once."


    "Well, it is possible that as long as the aborigines are wiped out, the island will naturally fall into the hands of Zhou Han."


    "The old chief looks very smart. In case he keeps one hand, for example, one or two thousand people, and does not put all the aborigines in custody."


    "Well This is also a possibility. We can''t annihilate all the aborigines at once. Once we do, Zhou Han will have to make a strong attack. The Aborigines have the advantage of geographical advantages, even if the number of aborigines is only 1000 or 2000, it is very difficult to win the island


    "Zhou Han''s strategy should not be to let the aborigines attack, and then take the opportunity to clean them up."


    "When the natives come to attack when the fleet is in conflict, but they don''t clean them up, what can we do?"


    "I don''t know that."


    "It seems that before the end of the day, we really can''t guess what kind of medicine is sold in Zhou Han''s gourd."


    "Well, it''s very sad."


    ¡­¡­


    At sunset, the adjutant came back.


    "Adjutant, what''s up?" Zhou Han pretended to ask.


    "Good news, general. I went to the place where the gold and jewelry were buried. There were still several darkrooms where a lot of gold and jewelry were accumulated." The adjutant said cheerfully.


    "Oh, really?" Zhou Han was startled intentionally, but in his heart he knew that 80% of this was a lie made up by the adjutant. He wanted to delay the fleet for a while, and then he mixed up the internal conflicts of the fleet, and finally let the aborigine take the opportunity to touch it.


    As for why the aborigines attacked the fleet, ha ha, the reason is very simple. The food of the fleet has attracted the greedy insects of the aborigines, and they will certainly come out of the hole.


    "General, yes, the old chief is sending someone to check. Why don''t we wait a few more days to make a deal with us after they finish counting." The adjutant asked.


    "Oh, yes, it''s just that my fishing addiction is not over." Zhou Han said with a smile.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Under normal circumstances, even if the aboriginal found a dark room in the place where the treasure was buried, it would not take them much time to remove the gold and jewelry from the dark room to count them.


    What''s more, Zhou Han "generous" gave them 20000 kg of grain, according to the aboriginal character, one day may eat up.


    As a result, three days have passed, but there is still no Aboriginal figure on the beach of the island.


    Obviously, there is no treasure in the place where gold and jewelry are buried. The adjutant is lying.


    Moreover, generally speaking, if the aborigine has eaten up all his food and can''t eat his own food, he is likely to contact the fleet on his own initiative to see if he can obtain the fleet''s food in other ways.


    This should have happened the day after the food ran out, but there was no Aboriginal figure on the beach. Obviously, these Aborigines were cooperating with the adjutant. They were waiting for the opportunity to make the fleet fight against each other.


    In order to cooperate with the adjutant, the fleet officers and men deliberately listened to the adjutant''s instigation, and began to greedy for the gold and jewelry, and began to "plot."


    Finally, before the light of the fifth day, the officers who were bribed by the adjutant led the officers and men under their command to "bloodwash" the soldiers who were still "sleeping". Then the movement became big, and the 20000 fleet officers and soldiers began to "fight" in time.


    The fleet soldiers began to "fight", and the adjutant quickly found a place to hide. Zhou Han pretended to be like a firefighter to "put out the fire" everywhere, but no one listened to him.


    The fight continued from the morning to noon, and gradually came to an end. The adjutant looked at the heavy "corpses" on the deck and immediately lit the smoke.


    Wolf smoke together, the beach on the island immediately rushed out of control of the aborigines, they eat their original food these days, eat that is called a sad ah, for the fleet of food, they are more eager.


    This is not, at the sight of the smoke signal ignited by the adjutant, 8000 aborigines immediately rushed into the sea and came swimming.


    The old chief was really cunning and did not suppress all the aborigines.


    Eight thousand aborigines dispersed and climbed up the deck along the ship''s anchor line.


    Seeing the dead bodies on the deck, the natives cheered and ran into the cabin to look for food.


    When the aborigines entered the cabin one after another, all the "dead bodies" on the deck were "resurrected" immediately. A turtle in a jar was brought to 8000 aborigines. All of a sudden, the Aborigines were dumbfounded.


    When the adjutant was pulled out of his hiding place, he was scared to the ground. These soldiers had already died of internal strife. How could they come back to life.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s abusive expression, the adjutant suddenly understood that all this was Zhou Han''s plan, and he was trapped by Zhou Han.


    The old chief''s son was also taken over and pressed in front of Zhou Han, his face full of fear.


    "Adjutant, you have the courage to collude with the aborigines on the island to entrap the fleet Zhou Han said in a sharp voice.


    "How did you know me?" The adjutant was not reconciled.


    "To see through you, you need to see through you. You have revealed too many flaws." Zhou Han was too lazy to say these things to the adjutant, and directly asked, "I''ll ask you a word now, do you want to live?"


    The adjutant did not speak.


    "A greedy man is actually more eager to live than anyone else. Believe it or not, as long as I leave you to the soldiers below, you may live a few more days, but in these days, you must be very eager to die." Zhou Han looked at the adjutant, "if you don''t answer me, I''ll leave you to them."


    "How can I believe you will spare me?" The Deputy official said that he had committed a capital crime and did not believe that Zhou Han would spare him.


    "Believe it or not, you can choose." Zhou Han Dao.


    "What do you want me to do?" Asked the adjutant.


    "It''s easy to be a translator. As long as you are obedient, you may find a life. " Zhou Han said.


    "Ha ha, I see. My biggest weakness is that I am the only one who understands the aboriginal language." The adjutant laughed for a moment, then became fearless, "you are afraid to kill me, no one can understand the aboriginal language any more, ha ha, you dare not kill me!"


    "Ha ha, I think you think too much. My fleet has got all the gold and jewelry on the island. We may return at any time. All the captured aborigines can also be killed or thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Do you think it''s important for anyone to understand the aboriginal language?" Zhou Han said with a cold smile.


    "This..." The adjutant was speechless.


    "Come on, since the adjutant doesn''t want to live, he will be killed..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, those ferocious generals and soldiers are like a wolf like tiger came over.


    "No, no, No.." As expected, the adjutant was just like Zhou Han imagined, greedy for life and afraid of death, and immediately urinated.


    Zhou Han waved, stopped the officers and soldiers, looked at the adjutant: "now you want to live, but it''s a pity that you still have a fluke, just this fluke, let you lose some things."Zhou Han got out of the way. Several officers and soldiers came forward and brushed two knives. The adjutant gave out a miserable howl like killing a pig.


    Three fingers were stamped off and dropped into the sea.


    "Now, I need you to tell you, do you want to live?" Zhou Han squatted down.


    "Think, think, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The adjutant kept knocking his head on the deck and his forehead was broken. It seemed that he was scared to the extreme.


    "Military doctor, dress him up." Zhou Han glared, the reluctant military doctor had to bandage the adjutant, but in the process of dressing, the military doctor let the adjutant scream several times.


    After dressing up, the adjutant was helped up, and then brought to the old chief''s son. Zhou Han said, "our fleet is honest and trustworthy to be friends. Why do you treat us like this?"


    The adjutant conveyed Zhou Han''s meaning to the old chief''s son, and his expression seemed particularly nervous and regretful.


    They really don''t want to do this, but the delicious food is so greedy that they can''t stand it.


    "The generals will listen. The ship is near the island!" Zhou Han also expected that the old chief''s son could not say anything. Now that 8000 aborigines and sons were in his hands, the old chief decided not to play tricks with himself.


    The ship moved and drew towards the island.


    The aborigines hiding in the woods were so flustered that they went to report to the old chief.


    After the fleet landed smoothly, the old chief was carried over.


    Zhou Han took people and escorted the old chief''s son to get off the boat. The old chief was carried to Zhou Han. He said a few words excitedly and knelt down.


    "Adjutant, what did he say?" Zhou Han asked the adjutant.


    "He said that as long as we let his son go, he could do anything." Said the adjutant.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that." Zhou Han looked at the adjutant, but the old chief said a lot.


    "He, he, he also scolded me and said I was ambitious." The adjutant''s expression was very unnatural.


    "I said," adjutant, I suddenly thought of a way to deal with you. Otherwise, I will give you to the old chief. What do you think he will do with you? Will he eat you alive or... " Zhou Han''s words did not finish, the adjutant was scared of two legs a soft, kneeling in front of Zhou Han: "general, no, no, don''t you can never do this ah, I beg you."


    "Well, if you don''t want me to give you to them, you should translate honestly. If there is any concealment, you know the consequences." Zhou Han said that he knew that although the adjutant was afraid, he might still have a fluke mind by translating.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The adjutant points his head like a pound of garlic.


    "Come on, get up." Zhou Han finished and cast his eyes on the old chief''s face: "are you serious just now?"


    The adjutant conveyed Zhou Han''s meaning to the old chief, who nodded repeatedly.


    This week cold, looking at the long breath. The old chief surrendered, which was equivalent to conquering the island.


    Zhou Han used to send rice with white flowers to open up the situation in order to meet the leaders of the aborigines, and then slowly look for his weaknesses.


    Now, the old chief''s weakness has been found. His weakness is his son.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Han still has a later move. If the old chief doesn''t care about his son''s death, Zhou Han will continue to use the rice supplies of the fleet to gradually control the hearts of the aborigines on the island, and finally achieve the goal of conquering them with rice.


    But now, since the goal has been completed ahead of time, Zhou Han naturally doesn''t need to do more.


    Zhou Han immediately looked up at the sky. He knew that in the invisible place, the face and Tang Qingshan were all watching here.


    "Ha ha, well done!"


    "Yes, who could have thought that Zhou Han captured the son of the old chief and made him submit to him. This is the highest level of the art of war without occupying the army of Qu people."


    "Tut Tut, the God of war is the God of war. With just a little food, he took this place."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qingshan and others immediately cheered, and then looked at the face: "Hey, see, Zhou Han has conquered this island, he won."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Face suddenly arrogant smile up, and then become distorted, into another face full of black gas, looks extremely ferocious terror.


    "This is..." Tang Qingshan and others were dumbfounded. Why did he suddenly change his face? Did he want to go back on his regret?


    "This seems to be the remaining evil of the demons?" The geniuses in the holy land were all amazed and recognized the breath of the face.


    "Ha ha, there are still people who know the goods. Yes, I am a demon, you stupid creatures!" Horror face ferocious opening laugh, "I just want to play with you when you are dying. I didn''t expect that someone could pass through. Well, I have to let you die to understand. Now, I''ll take the boy in this scene first!"Face said, immediately into a black gas, rushed into the scene.


    Zhou Han looks at the sky and is waiting for the result.


    However, a black fog suddenly appeared in the sky that day. The black fog was hanging over Zhou Han''s head and made a frightening "Jie Jie" voice.


    At that time, the fleet and islands in front of Zhou Han disappeared, and there was only a dense black air, which made Zhou cold afraid.


    "What''s the status quo of Guangming sacrificing spirits?" Zhou Han is shocked, is that face to repent?


    How can a strong Archer repent?


    However, to Zhou Han''s surprise, there was no response from Guangming. After a while, Zhou Han was afraid.


    I was pulled into this space, and all the source power and true Qi and a series of skills were banned. The light sacrifice must also be banned. Now I am an ordinary person.


    Nima, am I going to die here!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Looking at the scene that Zhou Han was shrouded in black gas, Tang Qingshan and others all panicked and looked at the Holy Land genius in front of them: "what is the demon clan? How to do it?"


    The geniuses of these holy places look as if they were dead.


    They are trapped in the holy land to suppress some demons, want to use the years to slowly kill these demons, but can not directly kill them.


    Therefore, the genius in the holy land can know the demons, but knowing the demons doesn''t mean they can fight against them.


    Any demon can only be dealt with by the high-level of the holy land. Young children like them are not enough to see in front of the demons.


    Seeing the holy land, the geniuses did not speak. Tang Qingshan and others were more anxious.


    At this time, the black gas has completely covered Zhou Han, and the hearts of all people are seized up.


    This demon clan killed Zhou Han, and then it will be their turn.


    Zhou Han was afraid to move and was suddenly shrouded by black gas. For a moment, he felt that something had infiltrated into his skin.


    The penetration speed of this thing is very fast, and it permeates every corner of Zhou Han''s body in an instant. No, there is another place where the black gas can not penetrate into Zhou Han''s mind, which is the place for swallowing and bright sacrificing spirits.


    "Jie Jie..." Black gas sends out surprised voice, very doubt, unexpectedly did not erode Zhou Han''s mind, this is how to return a responsibility.


    No matter, we can''t invade, just take his life.


    When the demon family was about to take away Zhou Han''s vitality, two lights suddenly appeared in Zhou Han''s mind, one devouring the black light, and the other was the soft white light.


    As soon as these two lights come out, the evil Qi is either swallowed up by the black light or dissolved by the white light.


    This was almost what happened at that moment. The demon clan was caught by the light of the two spirits, and could not leave immediately. They gave out a voice of panic: "Jie Jie, what is this? Can you kill me?"


    Listening to the frightening voice of the demons, the geniuses of each holy land were dumb. What is the situation and what is killing the demons?


    You know, the details of the holy land can not kill the demons, only suppress and seal the demons.


    Soon, the black air that covered Zhou Han disappeared. Zhou Han also flew out of the scene, and the scene disappeared.


    "Zhou Han, are you ok?" The crowd swarmed up.


    "I, I, I don''t seem to have anything to do with it?" Zhou Han knew that it was the two sacrificial spirits who killed the demon clan and saved himself, but this stubble could not be exposed. He pretended that he did not know anything. He deliberately asked the people in front of him: "did I conquer the island, and that face released me?"


    "Where, that face is not arrow God at all, but demon clan!" LAN Feifei said.


    "Demons, what are demons?" Zhou Han pretended to be confused.


    "What is the demon clan? Zhou Han, don''t ask for a moment. We will ask you, what did you do after you were covered with black air just now?" Longyu asked, you know, this is a big problem related to the complete killing of the demon clan.


    Although all the great holy places suppressed the demons, they could not be completely killed. Even some demons who suppressed the seals in the holy places had signs of breaking away from the seals. If we let them escape, it would be a great disaster.


    "I''ve been doing everything. After I''ve been covered by the black air, I don''t know anything." Zhou Han continued to pretend to be stupid.


    "Is there something in Zhou Han''s body that kills the demons?" Cao Fu Zong''s mouth was cheap. There was a spirit in his body, so his strength was so fast.


    Zhou Han killed the demon clan in a muddle headed way. Maybe there is such a thing in his body.


    Cao Fu Zong''s words immediately awakened everyone. After a while, the geniuses of each Holy Land dragged Zhou Han and asked him to follow him.


    This is related to the killing of demons, and once Zhou Han has been drawn in, you can command other holy places with the help of Zhou Han''s skill.


    "Cough, everybody, we are still trapped in this copper coffin. Let''s go out first." Zhou Han''s clothes, which were pulled by others, were rotten and speechless.


    "Yes, we are still trapped in this copper coffin." Zhou Han''s words immediately distracted people''s attention.


    People looked around and saw that Zhou Liang and Shi Xiao, who were fighting for life and death, did not fight any more. Their bodies were full of scars, panting, but not to the limit.


    The demon clan died, so they found other people, so they stopped and died together. But they were helpless. Now they suddenly found that there was a turning point. Shixiao didn''t want to die, and Zhou Liang didn''t want to die either.


    Zhou Han was also paid attention to by Xie Xiao and Zhou Liang, both of whom looked surprised.


    First of all, Shi Xiao, of course, met Zhou Han when he was baptized. Zhou Han was the first person to complete the baptism, and it was he who solved the problem of not being peeped at when he undressed, so he still had some impression on Zhou Han.I remember that when Zhou Han finished his baptism, he was also in the real Qi State for a period of strength, but now he has entered the life pill realm strength. It is unbelievable.


    Within a few months, the boy did not know what kind of opportunity he had.


    Let''s talk about Zhou Liang. He heard about Zhou Han in Fu Zong, and he didn''t care much about it.


    Although Zhou Han is his younger brother in a sense, Zhou Liang knows that there is no blood relationship between him and Zhou Han, so the relationship between the brothers is also virtual.


    Later, Zhou Liang fell in love with Princess Jianning, but the woman didn''t know her face.


    Just, forget about the past. This week, Han has been practicing hard all the way. Obviously, he wants to revenge and kill himself.


    Now, this guy''s strength has been promoted into the life pill realm strength. This speed is really not slow.


    But now Zhou Liang and Shi Xiao are very tired and have no energy to deal with him for the time being.


    What''s more, Zhou Liang saw that Zhou Han had become the sweet cake in the eyes of genius in the great holy land, so he couldn''t do it easily at this time.


    Although Zhou Liang is confident of his talent, if he is flooded by many holy land talents, he will only be abused.


    Zhou Liang now has a little regret. Instead of regretting that he had treated the Zhou family like that, he regretted that he had not been able to wipe out the roots of the Zhou family. Now, Zhou Han, who has never been seen by his own eyes, has grown up rapidly, which makes Zhou Liang smell dangerous.


    Zhou Han looked at Zhou Liang and saw his enemies. Naturally, he was extremely envious.


    However, Zhou Han resisted, and his lean camel was bigger than his horse. Although Zhou Liang was very tired fighting Shi Xiao now, his martial spirit that made his life wither, as well as his strength and speed, were all above Zhou Han. If he did, Zhou Han might not be an opponent.


    Zhou Zhiliang will not kill them with the help of the holy land.


    The information that they killed the demons made these holy land geniuses crazy. They wished that they owed them human kindness, and then they would drag them into the holy land.


    Zhou Han''s mind is now more sober than ever. Now he must not enter the holy land. Otherwise, the secrets of the two great sacrificial spirits are exposed, and he may not be able to continue to control his own destiny.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to have a little relationship with any holy land now.


    "You have a grudge against Zhou liang?" Looking at the expressions of Zhou Han and Zhou Liang, Shi Xiao comes over. Other holy land geniuses are also looking at Zhou Han, Fu Zong Zhou Liang''s strength and talent in their eyes, this is a monster.


    Zhou Liang was also a rare genius. He once rejected the olive branch of Zilan sect. Both of them were surnamed Zhou. Maybe they had known each other before, but now they are enemies.


    "I take care of my own affairs and don''t need anyone to intervene." Zhou Han can see the meaning of Xiaoxiao. He wants Zhou Han to kill Zhou Liang with the help of these holy land talents in front of him.


    "I want to kill all the people of Fu Zong, but you and Zhou Liang have an enemy. Our goal is the same. Why can''t we join hands?" He was puzzled.


    "Shi Xiao, maybe one day I will join hands with you, but not now. We are still trapped in a copper coffin. It''s hard to say that we can''t get out." Zhou Han''s words immediately drew people''s eyes into the biggest problem in front of them. Yes, if they can''t get out, everything will be meaningless.


    They looked around. Although they knew that they had been pulled into the bronze coffin, they could not see any coffin wall around. Obviously, there was a big space inside the copper coffin.


    "I suggest that we search separately at once to see if we can find a way out?" Shixiao said.


    "Well, that''s it." Everyone had no objection, and then immediately sent their own people, groping around.


    "Eh, the broken bow is still here. It''s so heavy. Can it be the bow left by the strong Archer?" Sent someone to look for it, and all of a sudden the attention of the people was attracted by the broken bow.


    After a while, they all rushed to the broken bow. When they were about to fight, someone said, "stop it. If you can''t hold this thing, what''s the point of grabbing it?"


    Sure enough, with this roar, the people who were about to rob stopped for a moment.


    Yes, just now they all saw the weight of the broken bow. The strength of the life pill realm can''t move a little bit.


    "This broken bow is so heavy, can it be the devil who deliberately made it? Now the demons have been killed, so the broken bow is not heavy? " Someone said, is to go to the broken bow next to the eye to reach out, was other people drink: "wait a moment."


    "Since we have seen the broken bow, everyone has the right to try the broken bow. We suggest that if anyone takes the broken bow, then the broken bow belongs to whom. How about?" Said the girl in green of Penglai holy land.


    "Well, there can be such a proposal!" The Dragon Master of Jiutian Holy Land nodded his head. Their main competitor was the genius of the holy land. In doing so, everyone relied on their strength, and the talent of Jiutian holy land was their strength.


    "Come on, let''s see who is the lucky one." The little one in Xianzhu holy land has no opinion. Maybe the broken bow is not lifted by strength."Come on, come on. It''s up to you." People quickly said that they had no opinion, but they did not know what they thought in secret.


    The first person to hold the broken bow was Cao Fu Zong. The fat man walked up to the broken bow without any politeness. He clasped his hands tightly and said with force.


    But the egg!


    The broken bow did not move, and Cao Fu Zong scolded and gasped: "paralyzed, this thing is really heavy. I''m wearing it."


    Then, the second one went up. It wasn''t anyone else. It was Shi Xiao.


    Seeing the release of the owl to lift, everyone''s expression is dignified.


    I''m afraid the owl can''t even lift the body if it''s not strong enough.


    Although Shi Xiao and Zhou Liang had a hard fight before, now he was very tired, but after a little breath adjustment, he still started to lift.


    "Er..." Shi Xiao''s two hands made a force. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were staring out.


    "Move, the broken bow moves!" Cao Fu Zong made a dumb voice, but soon, Shi Xiao''s hands fell down again, and the broken bow returned to its original position.


    Shi Xiao gasped heavily. He exhausted all his life and could only shake the broken bow.


    Even when his physical strength is full, it is estimated that he can only move the broken bow a little bit, let alone pull it apart. You can''t pull it off. It''s useless.


    Seeing Shi Xiao''s failure in lifting the bow, the expressions of all the people are quite dignified. It seems that no one can lift the broken bow.


    "I''ll try it!" Zhou Liang braved himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    People don''t think much about whether Zhou Liang can lift the broken bow.


    Shi Xiao and Zhou Liang are equal in strength and draw. Shi Xiao can only shake the broken bow. It is estimated that Zhou Liang is about the same.


    Zhou Liang went to the broken bow and slowly adjusted his breath. Cao Fu Zong quietly came to Zhou Han''s side, and his true Qi conveyed the voice: "Zhou Han, remember to help block it?"


    "What''s in the way?" Zhou Han was puzzled.


    "What else can it be? This week, when I raise my bow, I must spare no effort to take care of the things around me. This is a great opportunity to attack him. I know, you may despise this way, but I am different. Zhou Liang is the best genius of Fu Zong. If he can hurt him or even kill him, haha, I must be a great achievement to go back to danzong! " Cao Fu Zong said.


    "NIMA, I didn''t expect that the fat man had such despicable ideas!" Zhou Han gave a meal, but he soon persuaded him: "master Fu Zong, forget it. Even if Zhou Liang has no time to take care of his bow this week, I still think Zhou Liang is not so simple. His strength is not easy to estimate. If we can''t do it well, we can''t steal chicken and eat rice."


    "If you don''t try, how can you know? Besides, if you want to kill Zhou Liang, you should at least know all his cards." Cao Fu Zong said, "when I sneak attack, if this week Liang reacts, you help to block his attack."


    "Well, try it." Although this method looks very despicable, compared with those things Zhou Liang did, it is no longer despicable.


    What''s more, Cao Fu Zong''s words are right. Although Zhou Liang and Shi Xiao are inseparable, Zhou Liang only gave a martial intention to wither his life. Nothing else can see that Zhou Han has any killing moves. Maybe until the most critical moment, Zhou Liang will not use his killing moves.


    Maybe it''s not certain that Zhou Liang''s killing moves can be tried out in this test of Fuzong.


    As Zhou Liang slowly stretched out his hand to the broken bow, Cao Fu Zong was ready to fight back against him.


    Zhou Liang''s hands hold the bow handle, and then a force.


    "Look, the broken bow is moving!"


    Sure enough, with Zhou Liang''s effort, the broken bow suddenly moved, and the next scene made people more dumbfounded.


    Zhou Liang not only moved the broken bow, but also slowly lifted it upward. This is a sign that NIMA is going to raise the broken bow.


    If the broken bow is lifted by Zhou Liang and taken down, there is still a chance for others.


    Boom!


    At this critical moment, the source force and genuine Qi of the master Fu school turned into a sharp blade Qi, which was thrust straight into Zhou Liang''s back and heart.


    This scene, the time to make all people were shocked, this danzong fat man really so shameless, actually in this critical point on the sneak attack.


    Zhou Liang heard the wind of blade Qi, and the moment of electric light and flint, the appearance of his body suddenly formed a layer of transparent diaphragm.


    Yes, this is the diaphragm, not the boundary between the true Qi and the source force.


    Zhou Liang had his cards, so he avoided the attack.


    The blade Qi of Cao Fu Zong bombarded the diaphragm, but it didn''t make any sound or movement. The powerful blade Qi was like a cow like a sea.


    Zhou Liang''s idea moved, and his strong spiritual attraction immediately absorbed the master Fu Zong.


    Zhou Han, who had been prepared for a while, had a strong mental strength. Time was blocked in front of the suction, and then slowly pulled back the master Fu Zong.


    "Well..." Seeing Zhou Han''s hand, Zhou Liang''s expression was dignified. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han''s mental strength was as strong as this, even stronger than himself.


    The blink of an eye, this can let the life wither suddenly display the martial intention, cover to Zhou Han.


    At this moment, Zhou Han had a feeling that all his strength was lost.


    Zhou Han''s eyes blinked, and immediately displayed the samsara martial intention to fight.


    The two kinds of martial arts intended to confront each other invisibly, but the result still did not change Zhou Han''s inferiority. Obviously, Zhou Liang''s military intention was much stronger than Zhou Han''s.


    This is not to say that the samsara martial sense is not as good as Zhou Liang''s withered martial spirit, but because Zhou Han''s reincarnation martial sense has not yet realized Dacheng, so he can''t compete with Zhou Liang''s withered martial spirit for the time being.


    When Zhou Han had no choice but to let the two stones come out to help, Shi Xiao made a move, and with one blow, the two men''s military intentions were blown away.


    Poof!


    Zhou Liang spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the broken bow in his hands also returned to its original position.


    Zhou Liang holds a broken bow in both hands, but he still has spare strength to confront Zhou Han. You can imagine the gap between Zhou Han and Zhou Han.


    Time, Zhou Han appears more cautious, it seems that he has to work harder.


    However, although Zhou Liang had spare power to fight Zhou Han, Shi Xiao''s fist was too strong for him to bear. Shi Xiao was really powerful. Only relying on his fists, Zhou Liang was able to blow off his martial intention and suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "Thank you." Zhou Han was immediately grateful to Shixiao, saying that if it was not for the release of Xiao in time, the secret of Zhou Han''s two stones would not be preserved."You''re welcome." Although Shi Xiao''s tone is indifferent, he is still shocked by what Zhou Hangang has just revealed. Although Zhou Han''s martial spirit can not compete with Zhou Liang''s, his mental strength actually exceeds Zhou Liang''s, which is too rare.


    Not only did Shixiao marvel at Zhou Han, but even the talents of danzong and other holy places were also quite surprised by Zhou Han. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hanneng and Zhou Liang fought head-on.


    Even more surprised people, in fact, there are several old men in danzong.


    Fortunately, when they met Zhou Han, they didn''t have any difficulty in killing Zhou Han. Otherwise, they would not be Zhou Han''s opponent.


    "Are you all right?" Fu Zong''s elder disciples immediately surrounded Zhou Liang and watched Zhou Han and others with vigilance.


    "I''m fine." Zhou Liang shook his head slowly, and his intention of killing was obvious. Zhou Han''s growth is terrible. If you have a chance, you must kill him.


    "OK, Zhou Liang failed to raise his bow. Who''s next?" The green girl in Penglai Holy Land opened her mouth, and Zhou Han and Zhou Liang''s efforts came to an end for the time being.


    "I''ll do it!" A genius of Zilan sect passed by.


    "Zhou Han, thanks to you just now." In the time of Zilan Zong, he was grateful to Zilan. If Zhou Han hadn''t pulled him back in time with his mental strength, I''m afraid Fuzong would have died.


    "No, I have to thank you more. You let me see the gap between Zhou Liang and me." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Zhou Han, Zhou Liang can still fight you with his broken bow. Even if you are not an opponent, you should be more careful in the future. You see, Zhou Liang has killed you that week. He will certainly find a chance. " Fu Zong warned.


    "Don''t worry. Even if he finds a chance, he won''t kill me." Zhou Han said calmly that he is not Zhou Liang''s opponent now, but he still has two stones.


    If Zhou Liang was forced to hurry up, Zhou Han would definitely let two stones go to war.


    If Zhou Liang is more powerful, can he beat two stones?


    The genius of Zi Lan Zong was able to shake the broken bow, but he failed to move. He declared that he had failed, and then other people tried again.


    "How could Zhou Liang raise his broken bow and still be able to move? Isn''t he tied with Shi Xiao?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "It''s a weapon of law. It should be that Zhou Liang''s understanding is close to or similar to this law, so when he raises a broken bow, his weight will be reduced a lot." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What will this law be? Can I lift it up?" Zhou Han asked.


    "This should be the rule of wind attribute. After all, the arrow flight depends on the wind. If you use the demon body, you can lift it." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "No, my demon body secret can''t be revealed yet." Zhou Han immediately shook his head, "is there any other way to raise it?"


    "Yes, let this weapon of law recognize the Lord." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "The Lord?" Zhou Han a Leng, "its master is not arrow God?"


    "Arrow is dead." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "How do you recognize the Lord, and bleed?" Zhou Han asked excitedly. If there was such a rule, Zhou Han would be afraid of Zhou Liang.


    "You look for the remains of Sagittarius. Maybe you can get the answer there." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "The remains of the arrow God?"


    "Sao Nian, what questions do you have? Can you first find the remains of arrow God and then ask?" Swallowing the sacrificial spirit interrupted.


    "All right." Zhou Han had to suppress this stubble, way: "that demon clan is how to return a responsibility?"


    "It is estimated that arrow God suppressed the seal and escaped from the seal, but it can not leave the copper coffin." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What is this demon family? Are there any other demons in it?"


    "How can we say that? This involved the fierce battle in ancient times. The original seal of the plane appeared cracks, and the demons on the other side immediately invaded. Although the strong people of this plane joined hands to resist and prevent the disaster, they sealed the gap again, but they also paid a very heavy price. Countless strong people either fell or were sealed I thought that they had killed all the invading demons, but I didn''t expect that these demons had left their remaining evils... " The words of Guangming sacrificing spirit didn''t finish, but was interrupted by the devouring sacrifice spirit, "I said old man Guangming, do you understand the complicated dry hair you are talking to this Sao Nian? Let me tell you, the demons are the life of another plane. They are crafty and ferocious. They live by sucking life. There should be no other demons in this copper coffin. "


    "What is a plane?"


    "Well, how can I tell you..." Devouring the spirit for a while, he hesitated, and then said, "Sao Nian, you asked so many dry hairs. Now try to find the remains of the arrow God."


    "Oh."


    Next, the genius of the main gate holy land, one by one, tried, failed to lift the broken bow, and finally only Zhou Han was left."Zhou Han, why don''t you try it?" Longyu Shangbin road.


    "No, so many of you can''t lift it, so I won''t go in vain." Zhou Han shakes his head. Since he knows he can''t lift it, why should he try it? What if Zhou Liang stealthily attacks him.


    This is a villain with a sharp head. Since he has already made a killing attempt, he will do whatever he can.


    "You''d better try, in case you lift it up." LAN Feifei said.


    "No, I''m not going." Zhou Han shook his head and diverted their attention: "since the broken bow can''t be lifted up, we''d better not waste time on it. We''d better think about how to get out."


    "It''s strange that all the people we sent out have been there for so long. How come none of them has come back yet?" The little words immediately let people smell something wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "Is it possible that there are other demons in the copper coffin space, and they are all killed by the demons?" Said the girl in green of Penglai holy land.


    "It''s hard to say." A genius of Zilan sect.


    "Zhou Han, what do you think?" Some people turn their eyes to Zhou Han.


    "I think there are no demons." Zhou Han said that he must devour the spirit of sacrifice and will not tell lies to himself.


    "Then why didn''t they come back?"


    "I don''t know about that." Zhou Han shook his head, which was not a good omen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I suggest that we should not separate any more and give up the gap and hatred between each other. Let''s unite first and find out the reason and leave here." That little opinion got the support of the people, and then they began to lean together slowly and move in the same direction.


    Zhou Han and Shi Xiao and others stood together. Zhou Liang tried to approach him several times that week, but failed. Obviously, Zhou Liang wants to do something behind his back, but Zhou Han will not give him a chance.


    However, if Zhou Liang has been staring at me like this, it''s not a matter.


    Zhou Han thought move, simply immediately rushed out of the crowd, toward another place to rush.


    "Hello, Zhou Han, where are you going?" The crowd quickly yelled at Zhou Han, but Zhou Han''s speed was too fast, and he disappeared in the dark in the blink of an eye.


    "Paralyzed, it must be forced by Zhou liang of Fu Zong. I think he tried to get close to Zhou Han several times." Someone yelled.


    You know, Zhou Han can kill the demons. Zhou Han is not here. If they meet the demons, what can they do.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Han ran so fast that they didn''t react.


    In the face of the people''s Crusade, Zhou Liang''s expression was grim, and he directly left the team with a group of Fuzong people.


    "This guy is so arrogant that he will pay the price. We don''t care about him. Let''s go and chase Zhou Han''s direction to see if we can catch up with him." The genius of several ancestral temples immediately ran to the place where Zhou Han left.


    Zhou Han deliberately left, just to let Zhou Liang this bastard chase after himself, and then let stone teach him how to be a man.


    To my surprise, this guy didn''t come after him. Zhou Han''s plan failed.


    However, since there is no demon clan in the copper coffin, Zhou Han will simply live alone.


    If you find the remains of arrow God with those people, then the method of recognizing the Lord will come out, and the scene may be chaotic.


    Although Zhou Han got the Magic Arrow, he didn''t have a magic bow, which was no different from a fire stick.


    Therefore, Zhou Han was determined to get the bow.


    Although those people are in the direction of Zhou Han, but the light inside the copper coffin is very dim, they can not find the real location of Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han groped for a long time in the dark, but he did not reach the edge of the bronze coffin.


    Obviously, the interior space of the bronze coffin is very large.


    Estimate distance from other people are far away, Zhou Han idea move, take out a few fire fold son.


    Originally, Zhou Han still had a few night pearls, but she couldn''t help it. She let little dragon girl go to the pit.


    Although the light of the fire folder is dim, for Zhou Han''s strong vision, only a little light is enough to let Zhou Han see the scene within thousands of steps.


    Zhou Han moves quickly with the help of a fire clasp. Suddenly, a click comes from Zhou Han''s feet.


    Zhou Han looked down and saw that it was a rotten weapon.


    Because the whole body of the weapon was rusted and no longer reflected light under the light, it was almost the color of the ground, so Zhou Han''s eyes were blinded.


    Zhou Han squatted down to check the weapon. It should be just a common machete. There is no trace of any inscription on it.


    This makes Zhou Han a little puzzled. This is the mysterious copper coffin in the tomb of the brave. How can ordinary weapons appear here?


    Zhou Han couldn''t think of it. He immediately looked around carefully. Soon, Zhou Han made a new discovery. He found more debris left by the decay of ordinary weapons.


    "What do you think this indicates?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "What else can be predicted? If you can''t find the remains of arrow God, you may never have a chance to go out." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Han began to continue to search, soon, more and more weapons residues were found, and even a lot of fine white ash.


    In fact, this is not white ash, and the bones after death have gone through a long time, and have become ashes, and will be completely annihilated.


    "It''s very strange. Those who come in and die in the copper coffin have their bones thrown out by the copper coffin. How can these things still be found in the copper coffin space?" Zhou Han murmured to himself.


    "Maybe these are not human bones, but demon bones." "The demons suppressed in the copper coffin died after a long time.""Is this bronze coffin from ancient times Zhou Han asked.


    "Well, this is a weapon that once produced spirit, but now the spirit of the bronze coffin should be sleeping." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Spirit, what is spirit?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Weapon spirit, how to say this, is that the law weapon produces wisdom and breeds intelligence, just as I have the ability to think independently, just like swallowing the old man." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Don''t you mean that the bronze coffin is more powerful than the weapon of law?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Well, it is estimated that there are demons suppressed in the holy places. They are all suppressed with such weapons. The law weapons can''t suppress the demons." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Can we get this bronze coffin away?" Zhou Han said excitedly, this is more powerful than the God bow ox fork weapon.


    "You can''t make up your mind about the law. You still want to make a copper coffin. Save it, Sao Nian." Devouring the spirit of sacrifice and interrupted, "don''t hurry to find the remains of arrow God, or don''t say the law God bow, you can''t even get out of it."


    "Oh, all right." Zhou Han had no choice but to continue to look for it honestly.


    But gradually, Zhou Han felt something was wrong. He always felt that something was following him. He turned around several times, but he couldn''t see anything.


    It''s like walking in the middle of the night and hitting a ghost.


    "Light sacrifice, what do you think is following me? Is it a spirit or a demon?" Zhou Han asked uneasily.


    "It should not be a spirit. The spirit can''t exist for that long. What''s more, demons will also suck spirits." "You can see that the demons in the copper coffin space are all turned into ashes, and the last one is also killed. Even if there are demons in it, it must be hiding from you. How dare you follow you?"


    "What is that thing?"


    "I don''t know." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Sao Nian, I think you just leave it alone and continue to search for the remains of arrow God." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "But there is something behind me, and my heart is always not steady." Zhou Han was speechless.


    "I can''t do it without being down-to-earth. I can''t use the sense ability. I can only force myself to open one eye and close one eye." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Paralyzed..." Zhou Han scolded, had to force himself not to think about the thing behind him, continue to pretend to look for.


    This thing follows oneself, certainly can have a purpose, Zhou Han can only walk a step to see a step now.


    As he walked and walked, Zhou Han felt more and more uncomfortable, because he began to feel that there was a man sitting on his back, and the man was getting heavier and heavier. Zhou Han was a little out of breath.


    Whether Zhou Han turns his head or touches it with his hand, he can''t see or touch anything. Is it really a ghost?


    Finally, Zhou Han simply sat down. NIMA''s, I don''t want to leave. I want to see what''s going on.


    Sure enough, after Zhou Han sat down, the weight on his back no longer increased. At last, Zhou Han felt as if something was really coming down from his back, and his back was much easier.


    "Voneyma..." Zhou Han was scared and sweating. NIMA had something on her back.


    Zhou Han turned his head and saw that he was almost scared out of his wits.


    I don''t know when, an old woman stands behind Zhou Han.


    The old woman was very old. Her skin was as dry as a dead tree. Her whole body was bent like a starving ghost. What frightened Zhou Han most was her eyes.


    This pair of eyes even glowed green, just like the eyes of the wolf in the night. No, the eyes of the old woman were more terrible than the eyes of the wolf. Zhou Han only looked at it once, and a cold air rose from his back involuntarily.


    This is a pair of eyes of the God of death, a pair of eyes that can not be faced squarely. These eyes can absorb the soul of human beings and make people become walking corpses in an instant.


    The old woman just stood still and looked at Zhou Han. Zhou Han was so hairy that she didn''t dare to look into the old woman''s eyes. She was shocked.


    Nima, is there a ghost in the world?


    "The light sacrifices the spirit, this is the old woman how is the matter?" Zhou Han called for help in his mind.


    "This should be the spirit of the bronze coffin." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What, the spirit of the bronze coffin?" Zhou Han is surprised. Is the bronze coffin a tool and can be transformed into human form?


    "I don''t look like it." Zhou Han asked in silence, this is an old ghost.


    "It seems that the sacrificial spirit of the bronze coffin seems to have lost its wisdom and become a sacrificial spirit without wisdom." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "I don''t understand."


    "It''s very simple. Because of the long time, there may be other reasons. For example, she was traumatized to deal with these oppressed demons. Her wisdom has lost, and she is not far away from extinction." The light sacrifices the spirit way."Can''t let her die, or how can we get out?" Zhou hanlian busy way, and if this old woman dies, then the copper coffin is not also specially discarded.


    "No life can exist forever, no intelligent life can withstand the erosion of long years." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Light sacrifice, say the point, we can rely on her to go out now." Zhou Han Dao.


    "I''ll try." "But this process may be a bit difficult to bear, you have to have a psychological preparation."


    "What process?"


    "It''s very simple. Although the spirit has lost her intelligence, her instinct is still there. When I try to communicate with her, maybe she will have some unexpected situation. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "For example?"


    "Maybe she''ll force you to do that primordial reproduction between a man and a woman." Devour sacrifice spirit interposed.


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Zhou Han, don''t pay attention to this swallowing old man. He''s just kidding you." Guangming immediately corrected the way.


    "That''s good." Zhou Han''s mood suddenly became stable for a while, NIMA, such an old woman, and then what, changed who, estimated to be unable to accept.


    "What will happen?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It may come to attack you, but don''t worry, I and the devouring old man will protect you." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, you go and try. There is no choice for you to go out." Zhou Han had no choice but to nod his head, and then Guangming offered a soft white light to cover the old woman.


    The old woman was still standing in the same place, the soft white light of the light sacrificing spirit covered her very smoothly, and then Zhou Han became NIMA.


    The white light is like nutrition to the old woman. As soon as the white light comes into contact with the old woman''s skin, the old woman''s shriveled skin begins to slowly rejuvenate and regain its vitality.


    Moreover, the withered face slowly began to recover its young appearance, and her silver hair became black and bright again. Finally, such an old and ugly old woman turned into a beautiful woman in front of Zhou Han.


    The front is convex and the back is warped, and the skin color can be broken by blowing bullets. It''s really a powder with spring, and it''s a national color and natural fragrance.


    This is not the place that makes Zhou Han become NIMA, but because the beauty does not have any clothes on her. She is like a boiled egg that has been shelled, showing all the perfect places.


    Zhou Han immediately felt two streams of hot liquid gushing out of his nose. He covered it with his hand. NIMA, a lot of blood!


    This woman is so fierce that she just stands still and has nosebleed. What kind of attack is this?


    Then something happened that made Zhou Han more NIMA.


    I saw the beautiful woman threw a wink at Zhou Han and gently hooked her fingers. Then Zhou Han found that her body was moving towards the beauty. She could not stop trying to stop.


    "The light worships the spirit, this is special, what is the matter?" Zhou Han didn''t understand what was going on in front of him.


    "Hey hey, what else can it be? What can such a beautiful lady treat you like this? What can it be, Sao Nian!" He said with a strange smile when swallowing the sacrificial lington.


    "NIMA, isn''t the light sacrifice saying that the phenomenon you mentioned will not appear? This woman may attack me!" Zhou Han was in great embarrassment.


    "What did I say? I said that the old woman might force you to do things between men and women with her. It really didn''t happen. The old woman has become young. Naturally, it is different. As for her attack on you, is it a personal attack if you say that she hooks you Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Crouching trough, is it so?" Zhou Han was speechless, "didn''t you just say you wanted to protect me?"


    "Your personal safety is not threatened now. How can we protect you?" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Isn''t NIMA safe to lose her life?" Zhou Han was about to cry. NIMA found out that the light sacrifice was the same as swallowing the spirit. It was a dortmo bastard.


    "If you lose your life, it doesn''t matter to a man." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Zhou Han, in fact, I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It is estimated that the owner of the bronze coffin was fond of things between men and women, so he changed the sacrificial spirit of the bronze coffin. Every time they communicate, it is estimated that this way is adopted." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "I don''t care, you stop her now!" Zhou Han shouts.


    "If I stop her, you can''t communicate with her. If you can''t communicate with her, how can you get out?" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "NIMA..." Zhou Han was speechless again, "how can this work?"


    "Why not? If you want to go out, you have to accept it. Besides, you think you are still suffering from the loss of such a beautiful woman." "If you don''t want to go out, OK, I''ll stop her right away!"


    "No, no, no, I want to get out." Zhou hanlian was busy.


    "So you mean you''ve figured it out and refused?" Devour the spirit offering way.


    "No, to refuse, I can''t apologize to Teng Xiang..."


    "Go, don''t think so much. As long as no one tells her, she won''t know. What do you care about so much? Besides, if you refuse the present stubble, you will suffer a lot." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "No way, no way!" Zhou Han tried his best to resist, but in vain.


    The other side is a powerful spirit. He can''t resist at all.


    "Sao Nian, when life is against you, but you can''t refuse it, then enjoy it." Devouring the spirit, joked.


    "No, I don''t agree!" Zhou Han roared.


    Then his body stopped, because the soft white light of Guangming sacrificial spirit stopped the other party''s attraction to Zhou Han.


    "Light sacrifice, are you kidding me?" Zhou Han breathed a sigh of relief."I''m not kidding you. The original owner of the bronze coffin is very likely to be a color goods. He really changed the way of communication with the bronze coffin to this. Without this way, he could not communicate with her at all. If you can''t communicate with her, how can you get out? " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Sao Nian, you can see that the original owner of the bronze coffin is actually a bastard. He changed the spirit into this one. Over the years, the spirit has not been moistened by him, so he is so old. You see, old man Guangming and I are still healthy now, because our original master didn''t have such a bad father. " Devour the spirit offering way.


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to communicate like this. You must have other ways!" Zhou Han suddenly thought of something, and immediately roared: "don''t you say that the spirit has lost her intelligence? She has no wisdom. How can she communicate with her?"


    "Well..." The two sacrificial spirits were silent.


    "Vernima, you two bastards, what time is it for you to play such a joke on me?" After a while, Zhou Han understood that it was the two bastards who were joking with him. The old woman''s rejuvenation was deliberately made by Guangming sacrifice spirit. She wanted to make herself ugly and paralyzed. She was almost cheated by them.


    "Cough up, Zhou Han, I was just driving. You were so scared that I wanted to slow down your mood." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Sao Nian, you are not afraid at all, are you?" Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Hum!" Zhou Han was angry and roared at the light sacrifice: "did you communicate with her just now?"


    "Although there was no communication, I found some clues from her residual memory." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What clues?" As soon as Zhou Han''s eyes brightened, he had a chance to go out.


    "It''s the remains of arrow God, not in this bronze coffin." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What, arrow''s remains are not in this bronze coffin?" Zhou Han is stunned. NIMA is not here. What about the divine bow.


    "Sao Nian, you need to understand the situation. The biggest problem in front of you now is to go out. If you can''t get out, what''s the use of getting that magic bow?" Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Well, how can we get out?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s very simple. After the beauty in front of you is gone, the copper coffin will open naturally, and then you can go out." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "So simple?"


    "Yes, as you saw before, the spirit is too old to be old, and then the old man of light makes her younger, which is catalyzing her final life. For example, it is like the reflection before death, burning the last time of life." "As soon as the spirit disappears, the function of the copper coffin disappears, and it opens naturally."


    "How long is it


    "Only an hour or two." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh." Zhou Han listened and nodded his head. Soon, he slowly found that the beauty in front of him began to grow old gradually.


    Her face grew wrinkles again, her skin began to shrink, her black hair began to slowly turn white


    Time is merciless, even if once how powerful the spirit, will eventually disappear, Zhou Han a burst of emotion.


    "By the way, if the remains of arrow God are not here, where are they?" Zhou Han thought of this crucial issue.


    "I don''t know, but one thing is certain that his remains must be in the tomb of the brave." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "You can tell me about it." Zhou Han Tucao, a sentence, it seems that light has not been able to make complaints about this stubble.


    How can this be done? If you can''t get the remains of arrow God''s body, then how can the God bow recognize the Lord.


    When the bronze coffin is opened, how can I take the bow away?


    "Sao Nian, you can''t be too greedy. You can get a chance to go out now. That''s the best luck." "Fortunately, we met this spirit, otherwise this space is so large, at least we have to be trapped in it for several years."


    "Alas..." Zhou Han sighed. He didn''t think so.


    But people have one characteristic, that is greed. When the problem of living is solved, it is easy to become greedy.


    Besides, this is a magic bow, not a general weapon.


    Zhou Han has already got the Magic Arrow. If he doesn''t get the magic bow, how can he be reconciled.


    As long as the spirit disappeared, the bronze coffin would open, and Zhou Han would not be able to wander around again. He sat down and looked at the withering spirit, and his heart was suddenly free.


    There will be no longer a long time to die. There is no such thing as death.


    Once dead, it is impossible to see this beautiful world any more. The traces you left in this world will be washed away by time. Tombs, corpses, bonesZhou Han''s heart moved, can''t help but take out the chicken feather, Guangming sacrifice said, this chicken feather is a road to longevity.


    If I can get inspiration from this chicken feather and find the road to longevity, then I will not be afraid of death.


    However, the unexpected scene happened to Zhou Han. As soon as he took out the chicken feather, the disappearing organ lingdun time turned into a shadow and penetrated into the chicken feather.


    "This, this, what is this?" Zhou Han was startled. He didn''t have time to make clear to Guangming sacrifice spirit, but the world around him began to collapse.


    It can be said that the spirit of the bronze coffin is gone. It is absorbed by chicken feathers, and then the space of the copper coffin naturally collapses.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the darkness around me disappeared, and I suddenly saw the light. It was the underground palace where the bronze coffin was found before.


    When Zhou Han opened his eyes, he found other people, such as the nine heaven holy land, the purple haze sect of Xianzhu holy land, and so on.


    The idea moves, Zhou Han immediately this with chicken feather to collect.


    Whether it was the spirit that got into the feather or absorbed it, Zhou Han realized again that it was really not an ordinary chicken feather. He should ask Guangming to offer sacrifices to the spirit later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    People had been searching in the copper coffin space. The endless space in the copper coffin slowly made them feel afraid, as if they were abandoned.


    But all of a sudden, the eyes suddenly opened up and came out.


    All of them cheered and congratulated.


    "What''s going on here? Why did it come out all of a sudden?"


    "Hehe, whatever he is, as long as he comes out, this is a good thing. I thought I would be trapped in a copper coffin."


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s nice to be able to come out!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, soon, everyone calmed down again, their eyes focused on this thing in front of them, breaking the bow!


    The bronze coffin disappeared, leaving only this broken bow on the ground.


    After a while, people immediately surrounded the broken bow, and their minds began to liven up.


    Although the broken bow can''t be got, it''s good to take it away.


    Zhou Han took advantage of no one to notice him, quietly opened a stone door and went out.


    The broken bow can''t recognize the Lord. It can''t be taken away at all. Instead of wasting time taking away the broken bow, it''s better to seize the time to find the remains and bodies of arrow God.


    As for Zhou Liang, Zhou Han is not his opponent, so it is impossible to follow him foolishly.


    If you find the remains of arrow God and get the way to recognize the LORD God bow, with the help of God bow and arrow, maybe Zhou Han can kill this bastard.


    Zhou Han came to this new stone chamber. There was no one or anything else in it. He put two stones out: "big stone, small stone. Do you think the stone chamber and underground palace are constantly changing?"


    "No more." The two stones burst out almost at the same time, neither of them needs to be checked at all.


    "The stone chamber underground palace has not changed?" Zhou Han, what''s going on.


    Does it mean that the spirit of the bronze coffin disappeared, or the demons were killed, and the stone chamber underground palace stopped changing?


    "No matter, as long as the stone chamber underground palace remains unchanged, it''s important for us to go out and find the remains of arrow God." Zhou Han immediately let two stones explore the way.


    The stone chamber and underground palace did not change, and the two stones soon found an exit for Zhou Han, the first channel to enter.


    The puppet at the entrance of the passage is still there.


    Zhou Han flew directly out of the passage and came to the ground.


    The bodies here at the exit have been cleared away. It must be because of the animal tide.


    Zhou Han didn''t turn into a demon body and could easily fly to the sky. It seems that this is not the time for tide. But what makes Zhou Han speechless is that his own strength has been suppressed. Now he is only the strength of Xiaocheng in the life pill realm.


    It seems that one month has passed since I stayed in the copper coffin.


    I don''t know when the next tide will come. Don''t be so unlucky. I just came out and met with a tide. That''s really fucker.


    However, the time has passed a month, presumably the little dragon girl should have gone.


    It''s good to go. The little dragon girl follows her. It''s just a hot potato. All the people who see her want to make her ideas.


    "Light sacrifice, didn''t you lock in the spirit that came in before? It seems to have been eaten by the bully. Can you sense the location of the bully now? " It''s been so long outside. I don''t know how Ba Ba is now.


    "No sense." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Can''t sense what it means. Has Ba Ba been killed?" Zhou had a cold meal.


    "No, the spirit I locked in is no longer in this space." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Not in this space? How to explain it? "


    "Maybe when there was a wave of beasts, Ba Ba followed those monsters and went on a rampage with them. After the tide of beasts was over, Ba Ba followed the tide to the area of demon clan." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Vernima, bully, go to the demon territory, isn''t that bad or bad?" Bully has no friends in the demon clan.


    "Probably not. Didn''t you listen to the little dragon girl? The demon clan is still very united. Unlike human beings, it''s good that the bully went to the demon clan''s area. The spirit was polluted by the demon clan. Presumably, the high-level of the demon clan will help it eliminate it." "Zhou Han, since Ba Ba can''t be found for the time being, just don''t think about it. Let''s put our eyes on how to find the remains of arrow God."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Zhou Han nodded his head and asked, "you didn''t get any information about the remains of arrow God from the bronze coffin. How can we find this space?"


    "Didn''t you also get a magic arrow? The arrow is the weapon of arrow God. It used to communicate with arrow God. Although arrow God has fallen, it should leave some breath. The arrow will take us to find the remains of arrow God, but some unexpected things may happen." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Unexpected things, don''t tell me that there is an artifact in the Magic Arrow, and then the spirit wants to do that with me?" Zhou Han''s mood suddenly is not very good."Sao Nian, how can you think so? How can we do that? This typical distrust of us." "Besides, the arrow is only a weapon of law, not a weapon of spirit. Where is the spirit of the weapon?"


    Although the words of swallowing and sacrificing spirits sound a little bad, but the truth is right. The Magic Arrow is a kind of weapon of law. It doesn''t get up inside. It seems that Zhou Han thinks much about it.


    No, it''s the aftermath of that.


    "What unexpected things will happen if the light worships the spirits?" Zhou Han''s words are true.


    "I''m not sure about this. Maybe as soon as the arrow is activated, it will release a powerful murderous spirit and swallow you up in an instant. Maybe it will fly away suddenly. You can''t find it again, and it may come to attack you and so on." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "It''s OK. We''re not devouring spirits. It doesn''t like killing. If the arrow wants to fly away, we can let two stones forcibly retain it. As for attacking me, two stones can help resist it. I try to do all kinds of protective measures here." Zhou Han said.


    Without relying on the arrow, finding the remains of arrow God is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Zhou Han has to take a risk.


    "Well, I''ll activate it." Zhou Han took the arrow out of the space for offering sacrifices to the gods. The weight of the arrow made Zhou Han take off his hand. It was too heavy.


    The soft white light of the light offering sacrifices to the spirit is used and wrapped with magic arrows.


    At first, the arrow didn''t move at all, but slowly, the arrow responded.


    The arrow''s arrow began to shine slowly. It was a dark red light, as if it had killed thousands of creatures.


    The light from the position of the arrow slowly extended towards the shaft, and finally spread to the whole arrow.


    The dark red light also began to light up slowly, and finally turned into a bright red like blood, and then the towering murderous breath of time gushed out.


    Zhou Han''s eyes suddenly saw a variety of creatures, including monsters as tall as mountains, giant birds with wings that can cover the sky, and countless spermatogenic plants.


    Each of these creatures has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, but under the Magic Arrow, they all fall down and send out strong unwilling and great resentment


    "Close your eyes." Offering sacrifices to the spirit to remind the light.


    Zhou Han quickly closed his eyes, all the time in front of him disappeared, and then Zhou Han clearly felt that there were many substantive things being devoured and absorbed by sacrificial spirits crazily.


    Zhou Handun understood that what he had just seen in his eyes was the illusion of the materialized murderous spirit of the divine arrow. Now, these materialized murderous spirits are being devoured and absorbed crazily by sacrificial spirits.


    "Well, now you can open your eyes." When Guangming opened his mouth, Zhou Han opened his eyes. The red light on the Magic Arrow in front of him had all disappeared. The position of the arrow tip was facing Zhou Han, and the arrow body was shaking continuously and violently.


    The white light of the light offering sacrifices to the gods is wrapped with magic arrows.


    "What''s going on here Zhou Han asked suspiciously, is this arrow trying to kill himself, blocked by the light sacrifice?


    "Weapons are originally unknown things to kill. Spiritual weapons can take the initiative to attack, let alone the law weapons." "You can rest assured, I am slowly dissolving the anger of the divine arrow. If the anger is resolved, it will not attack you actively for the time being. "


    "Zhou Han, someone is coming up."


    At this time, two stones suddenly remind Zhou Han.


    "How many?" Zhou Han was stunned and asked in a hurry.


    Now the arrow is being dispelled by the light sacrifice spirit. It can''t be put away.


    Now someone came up, this is also good, Zhou Han got the secret of the arrow is not exposed.


    "There''s only one person." Said the little stone.


    "Go, big rock, stop him, don''t let him come up!" Zhou Han immediately said.


    Let big stone stop this man. Although he will see big stone, as long as he does not see Zhou Han, he will not associate Zhou Han with big stone, and the secret of Zhou Han''s possession of stone will not be exposed.


    "Well, good." The big stone was ordered to rush into the passage immediately, and the sound of fighting came from inside.


    Zhou Han has always had confidence in the big stone, and felt that he could be easily stopped by the big stone. However, the fighting voice continued.


    Zhou Han and big stone''s heart is interlinked, feel the scene of big stone, this makes Zhou Han extremely surprised.


    Zhou Han was surprised by who he was, not only able to fight head-on with the big stone, but also hit it with a big stone.


    You know, their own demon body strength is equivalent to nirvana. They are not the opponents of big stones. This man who came up suddenly has such strong fighting power?


    You know, the strength of this space is limited. However, the combat effectiveness of this man is far beyond the life pill realm. Is it said that he is not limited by this space at all?Is this man also a demon body?


    Demon body is not limited by space, Zhou Han suddenly thought of the release of Xiao.


    Does Shi Xiao have the strength to fight big stones? Zhou Han thinks that there should be no such possibility.


    "Little stone, you go too." Zhou Han had no time to think about it, and immediately asked Xiaoshi to help.


    "Yes As soon as the small stone came out, sure enough, the man was immediately suppressed and was pressed back by two stones.


    At this time, the arrow in front of Zhou Han slowly stopped shaking, and finally became quiet. Zhou Han knew that it was the anger of the arrow that was dissolved by the light sacrifice.


    "Light sacrifice, can the arrow guide us to find the remains of arrow God now?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Well, that''s OK." The light sacrifice spirit withdraws the soft white light, then swish suddenly, the divine arrow flies out, instantly disappears in the sky.


    "Voneyma, how can we catch up with this arrow flying so fast?" Zhou Han was shocked.


    "It''s OK. I''ve made a mark on the arrow. No matter where it flies, it can''t escape." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Zhou Han''s heart became loose and asked, "do I immediately recall the stone to chase the Magic Arrow?"


    "Don''t worry, this man can resist the joint attack of two stones. Don''t you wonder who he is?" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "I''m curious, but if this man finds out about me, isn''t the secret of my two stones exposed?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "A man who can confront two stones in front of him must be unfathomable. He will not care about your two stones." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "In that case, let''s see who this man is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Big stone, little stone, come back and let me see who this man is." The arrow had already flown away, and Zhou Han was not afraid that the secret would be exposed again.


    Big rocks, small stones fly out of the cave, and then fly out with a young body.


    Looking at the familiar appearance of this young body, Zhou Han can''t help but be stunned. Isn''t this animal tide all over again? How come the Little Dragon Girl hasn''t left yet.


    Yes, the person who came out here is actually XiaoLongNu.


    "Well, Zhou Han, you dare to let two stones hit me!" XiaoLongNu rushes to Zhou Han to show her teeth.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you." Zhou Han didn''t expect to make an oolong. He apologized with a smile, and then he doubted: "it seems like another month has passed. Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Has it been a month? I don''t think it''s long." Little Dragon Girl hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I know, it should be the time in the stone chamber underground palace


    "Well, why did you hit me?" Xiao Longnu gritted her teeth and said that although she had beaten the big stone before, but later when the small stone joined the battle group, she seemed to be unable to do what she wanted.


    This is not to say that she really can''t beat the two stones as hard as she can, but because the two stones are too hard. XiaoLongNu has hit two stones several times, and her fist is still red and swollen up to now.


    "Cough, I said it all. I didn''t know it was you. It was a misunderstanding." Zhou Han was sweating.


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do with two stones." Xiao Longnu holds her chest in both hands, and directly pierces Zhou Han''s lies.


    Zhou Han was stunned. It seemed that the secret of the Magic Arrow could not be concealed from her. But when Zhou Han was about to open his mouth, Xiao Longnu waved her hand at him: "don''t say anything. Give me what you hide, and I''ll let you go."


    "What I hid, what did I hide?" Zhou Han was stunned. If he hid it, it would be the Magic Arrow, but it had already flown away.


    "Well, what else can it be? Of course, it''s the delicious things you get in the stone chamber underground palace." Said Xiao Longnu.


    "Voneyma!" Helen of Troy fuck, make complaints about her. She thought that the little dragon girl discovered that she had got the secret of the arrow, and that she knew that she was supposed to be in Tibet.


    Well, this is a snack goods, paralyzed, in addition to eating in the eyes, what special is not important.


    If you really want to say that Zhou Han''s body has anything to eat, it is those who got before the furnace.


    Looking at XiaoLongNu''s angry appearance, Zhou Han knew that if she didn''t cooperate with her ancestor, she would not be able to send her away.


    "Well, I found it in it. Do you like it or not?" Zhou Han had no choice but to take out a furnace and pass it to XiaoLongNu.


    "Eh?" Xiao Longnu looks at the stove that Zhou Han takes out. She grabs it and uncovers the lid. At last, the rich fragrance floats out.


    "Wow, it''s delicious." XiaoLongNu sniffed it, then took out a pill, threw it into her mouth like peanuts, chewed it a few times, and nodded her head with satisfaction: "well, the beans taste good, fragrant and crispy."


    "Hee hee, in fact, I''m not sure if you''ve found something new to eat. In fact, I''m just cheating you. I didn''t expect you to find something delicious." Taking this unknown pill, Xiao Longnv made a face at Chong Zhouhan, then revealed two small tiger teeth: "I know you must not only get this furnace, but also give me the others, OK?"


    "Wallima, the trough!"


    Zhou Han''s heart is immediately ten thousand grass mud horse galloping by, originally oneself was this snack goods to pit, paralyzed.


    "In fact, I don''t get much..." Zhou Han''s words have not finished, little dragon girl is ferocious stare at him: "if you don''t give all to me, careful I let you look good!"


    "How can you make me look good..." Zhou Han''s words have not finished, small stone pulled Zhou Han''s coat corner, whispered: "this little girl is very powerful, I and big stone can''t beat her together."


    "What, you can''t beat her together. I don''t feel that you two suppress her." Zhou Han doubted.


    "That''s because her fist hit us, and she would hurt herself, so she avoided fighting us head-on, and we got the upper hand. If she does, we can''t protect you. " Said the little stone.


    "NIMA, it''s not a shame to say that. You two have practiced hundreds of thousands of years of stones in the earth''s veins. You can''t even beat a little girl." Zhou Han cursed.


    "It can''t be blamed on us. The dragon blood in this little girl is quite pure. Even though she is still a child, the place she stayed in is more than the place we used to stay in. I don''t know how many times the spirit is abundant." Big stone helplessly said, "if you let us both stay in its place for hundreds of years, do you think we will disappoint you.""Cough, if you can''t beat it, I don''t mean to blame you." Listening to the tone of the two stones changed, Zhou Han immediately comforted, "if there is a chance, I will take you to that place to see and see in the future."


    "You said that." Small stone and big stone immediately excited to the road.


    "I said it." Zhou Han communicated with two stones and finally turned to look at XiaoLongNu. "If I give you all of them, is it good for me?"


    "Of course, if you gave it all to me, I would not have hit you." XiaoLongNu said with her head tilted, one by one, taking pills as beans.


    "You must keep your word." Paralyzed, can''t help, two stones are not rivals, now can only serve the little aunt.


    Zhou Han bit his teeth and took out all the furnaces.


    The heart comforts oneself way, anyway oneself also don''t understand this thing, keep also have no use, gave to give.


    Looking at Zhou Han suddenly took out so many cauldrons, Xiao Longnv''s face immediately became a flower. Quickly and quickly put all the furnace are collected, and then take advantage of Zhou Han did not pay attention, suddenly a bite in the arm of Zhou Han.


    "Oh, lying trough, didn''t you say you would stop beating me? Why did you bite me?" Zhou Han broke free and covered the place where he was bitten.


    "I said I would not hit you, but I did not say I would not bite you." XiaoLongNu said happily and licked the blood on her lips: "Alas, the taste of your blood is not pure. It''s a bit hard to drink. Drink it later. Go."


    After that, the little dragon girl turns into the green dragon itself, tears up the void, and then disappears. It is estimated that she has gone back to the demon domain.


    "Paralyzed, this little witch, I gave you all the furnace, but I drank my blood..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his swearing words, but suddenly he felt something was wrong. Suddenly there was something about the bitten arm wound, which was rapidly running up Zhou Han''s arm.


    Zhou Han grabbed the upper part of his arm to prevent it from entering his body through his arm.


    "What is the light sacrifice?" Zhou Han was shocked. The little girl bit herself and plotted against herself. Paralyzed, she knew that she shouldn''t have given those furnaces to her.


    "Sao Nian, you should release your hand quickly. Wow, this is the pure blood and essence of the Dragon nationality." Devour sacrifice spirit exaggeration says.


    "The pure blood and essence of the dragon people?" Zhou Han stopped and asked, "is this the way to sacrifice the spirit of the light?"


    "You misunderstood XiaoLongNu. She bit you, in fact, is rewarding you. In this way, she left a trace of dragon blood essence to your body, which will be of great benefit to your demon body in the future. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Why don''t I think she doesn''t have such a good heart?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Of course, she leaves a trace of pure dragon blood essence in your body, which is helpful to your demon body, but it is also a kind of positioning monitoring for you. No matter where you are in the future, she will be able to find you." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "NIMA, is he really going to drink my blood Zhou Han thought of Xiao Longnv''s words that her blood was not good to drink.


    "She was joking with you, but I guess she just wanted to position you. It''s a good thing for a demon clan to act like this to show that she trusts you The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What a good thing!" Although Zhou Han said so, he let go of his mouth and let the essence of dragon blood reach his internal organs.


    As soon as this pure dragon blood and essence reached Zhou Han''s heart, it fused with Zhou Han''s heart, and Zhou Han immediately felt that the heart beat became much more powerful. It seems that this thing is not only beneficial to Zhou Han''s demon body, but also to the body.


    The stronger the heart is, the more it can guarantee the power output of a strong body.


    Zhou Han''s body had the demon body''s reason, also had some dragon clan''s self-healing skill, the bite wound soon self-healing, could not see any trace.


    Shelving this stubble, Zhou Han put away two stones and said to the light sacrifice spirit, "where should I go now to catch up with the Magic Arrow?"


    Although Zhou Hangang only saw the direction of the arrow flying, who knows whether this thing will turn halfway.


    "Just now the arrow disappeared. Don''t worry. It didn''t turn halfway." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head and immediately adjusted the imperial spirit. Yu Kong pursued in that direction.


    Perhaps because of the two tides, Zhou Han flew in the sky and had a clear view of the scene on the ground. He did not see any human beings.


    On the way, Zhou Han also looked at something similar to a treasure, but Zhou Han did not go down.


    Now, the best treasure is arrow''s bow and arrow.


    Therefore, to get the magic bow, nature is the best harvest.


    Zhou Han has been flying in the sky for almost ten days, and has not encountered any attack on the way, which makes Zhou Han feel a little strange.


    Even if there have been two tides in this space, there should be nothing left. I remember that when I first entered here, I met a poisonous spider.However, since there was no attack, Zhou Han could not control it for the time being, because he had seen the Magic Arrow flying away before.


    The arrow was inserted on a small mound. Is this the place where the remains of arrow God are located. Zhou Han was stunned and flew here, slowly falling down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    This small mound is not big. It''s almost the same as the common one. If it wasn''t for this Magic Arrow inserted here, Zhou Han would not have seen it. It was a tomb.


    "The light worships the spirit, are you sure that the arrow did not guide the wrong place?" Zhou Han was not sure that this small earth bag was the place where arrow God buried his bones.


    You know, this is a very strong man. He killed many creatures with his magic bow and arrow. He also built a tomb for the brave, which made countless talented forces crazy.


    As a result, he was quietly lying in this inconspicuous corner, not even a tombstone, almost forgotten by the world.


    This huge contrast, let Zhou Han have a kind of unreal feeling.


    You know, when the emperors and ministers die, they will not only get themselves a luxurious and solid underground palace in advance, but also have a large number of funeral objects and various materials.


    But the arrow God in front of me


    "Yes, this is the place where Archer buried his bones." In fact, before they die, many of the most powerful people will choose a lonely and quiet place. In order to avoid someone digging graves and tossing their bones, they will make another gimmick to divert the attention of future generations. Just like the tomb of the brave, people all know that there is a lifetime reserve of arrow God here. They think that the place where arrow God buried his bones is in the most mysterious place, such as the copper coffin before. In fact, this was deliberately done to change the minds of later generations. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    Hearing the words of Guangming sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han suddenly thought of the God of fire.


    When Zhou Han and Ouya came out of the underground palace of the array map, they entered the mysterious burning water.


    There are green dragon spirits and fire phoenix spirits in the water, which gives people the illusion that the tomb of the God of fire is under the water.


    However, when Zhou Han and Ouya entered the tomb of the so-called God of fire, they did not see the remains of the God of fire at all, only the fire left by the God of fire.


    Obviously, the remains of Vulcan were not there.


    However, the intimate friend of the God of fire and arrow, arrow God''s body is buried here, will the body of Vulcan also be buried here?


    Zhou Han quickly searched both sides of the tomb. Sure enough, he found several tombs about the same size as the small mound. They must be the relatives of arrow God, and there is the God of fire in it.


    "What should I do now, to open the tomb of arrow God?" Zhou Han asked, if you really want to do so, Zhou Han''s conscience is a bit too bad.


    The strong arrow God made those stone chambers and underground palaces to divert other people''s attention. Didn''t they want to be disturbed after death?


    "In a strong life, once dead, it will be reduced to ordinary bones, and finally be submerged by years." "The arrow God has been lying here for a long time. I don''t know how many years it has been. Maybe even his bones are rotten. Even if you dig his grave, it''s useless." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "According to what you mean, arrow God has been completely submerged by years, but his weapon can still find it. Does it mean that he has left some guidance here?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, if you can find him here, you can be regarded as a predestined person. Don''t dig his grave, but worship him first, and then try to pull out the Magic Arrow." "Maybe there will be some harvest."


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head and immediately walked over. He groped in the bright space to see if he could find some sacrifice or paper money.


    As a result, Zhou Han was speechless. When he wanted to worship the strong arrow God, he could not find any sacrifice or paper money, except that he did not know how many years of aging.


    This is the wine made by the strong arrow God himself, but now I want to use his own wine to commemorate him. Maybe this is the fate in the dark.


    Zhou Han thought a move, took out a cup Gu, is about to open, devour the spirit of the mouth: "Sao year, in fact, you can get some paper money to burn him."


    "Paper money, where do I have paper money?" I don''t understand the meaning of Zhou Leng.


    "No, there is straw paper for thatched cottage in your space. You can make some paper money with it and burn it to him." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Lying trough, this is disrespectful and blasphemous to him. How can I do this?" Zhou Handun time roar way, did not expect to devour the sacrifice spirit unexpectedly to say so.


    "It''s disrespectful and blasphemous. Which of the paper money burned in honor of the dead is not made of coarse paper, and the quality of your straw paper is better than that of those coarse paper. You have never used it, so why not?" "Unless you burn the used straw paper into paper money, it''s blasphemous and disrespectful."


    "Can the light sacrifice the spirit?" Zhou Han was a little uncertain. He only toasted arrow God, but he didn''t show any other expression. This seems to be a bit inappropriate.


    "If you have a wish, you can do it yourself." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh, all right." Zhou Han thought for a moment, but he took out the straw paper and made it look like paper money with his mental strength."Hey, Sao Nian, don''t just make it all into paper money. You can also make it into other things, such as Jin Yuanbao, houses, clothes and, of course, beauties..." Devour the spirit offering way.


    After swallowing the spirit of sacrifice, Zhou Han felt that it was reasonable, and immediately made some houses and clothes. As for the beautiful woman, it was OK.


    "Hey, hey, boy, don''t forget about beauties. There''s not only arrow God, but also a strong man buried here. Arrow may not need beauties, but other people may need them. Maybe the coffin is made of copper. Maybe you forgot that the coffin was made of copper Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was speechless, and finally had to get a few beauties.


    "Arrow God, masters, Zhou hanlai is in a hurry and has not prepared any sacrifice. I hope you can have a Haihan!" Zhou Han poured wine and kowtowed in front of each tomb, and then burned all the paper money, houses and clothes.


    "The light sacrifices the spirit, should I be able to take that Magic Arrow now?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It can be pulled out for a long time. It''s the old man of Guangming who is deliberately troubling you. These people don''t know how many years have passed since they died. It''s useless to worship now." Devour sacrifice spirit interposed.


    "Pull it out." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Good." Zhou Han went to the tomb where the arrow was inserted, and slowly stretched out his hand.


    As for swallowing and sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Zhou Han''s hands slowly grip the arrow body, and then suddenly a force, voneyma!


    Zhou Han sent out a scream, because of the force is too strong, his hands suddenly up a Yang, Zhou Han quickly use mental strength to stabilize the body, almost fell a fork.


    "What''s going on here? How can I..." Zhou Han wondered why he almost fell down suddenly. The cold feeling from his hand made him pay attention to the arrow.


    This is still the same as before, the appearance has no change, but the weight has changed.


    Zhou Liang used all his life''s strength to barely mention the Magic Arrow, but now it has become extremely light and incomparable. What''s the matter? Is the arrow God showing up?


    "What is the omen of the light offering sacrifices to the spirits?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "Hold the arrow, don''t think about anything. Pour your thoughts into the Magic Arrow and try to communicate with it." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han immediately closed his eyes, condensed his mind, and slowly poured his mind into the Magic Arrow.


    Suddenly, as if suddenly enlightened, Zhou Han''s idea poured into the Magic Arrow, as if suddenly into a huge whirlpool.


    This vortex force is very strong, is trying to tear Zhou Han''s idea.


    Zhou Han immediately urged the spirit to fight against it, but the strength of the spirit was not enough to resist the tearing force, and then he used the source force of the wind attribute to suck the palm.


    As soon as Zhou Han''s palm sucking comes out, the whirlpool power is just like a person who has found food. He no longer tears Zhou Han''s idea, but is tearing toward Zhou Han''s palm sucking power.


    No, it''s not tearing, it''s swallowing.


    Yes, it''s swallowing. Zhou Han''s palm sucking power is devoured by the whirlpool greedily.


    Then, the whirlpool of power began to tear Zhou Han''s ideas, but the strength is less, Zhou Han''s mental strength can bear.


    "What is the whirlpool of light and sacrifice?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "This is the law within the arrow." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "The law within the arrow?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "I think this is the way to control the magic bow. If you are familiar with the internal rules of the arrow, you can communicate with the bow and let it recognize the Lord." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "How does this Law communicate?" Zhou Han was happy in his heart.


    "It''s impossible to communicate. It''s just like you understand the source force of wind attribute. This is the law of wind attribute, which is homologous. As I said before, the arrow''s resistance to the wind is a weapon belonging to the wind attribute law. The reason why Zhou Liang was able to move the divine bow was that he had great attainments in the source force of wind attribute. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, I''ll try." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    Zhou Han closed his eyes, gathered his mind, let the spirit slowly let go, let the whirlpool tear his own ideas, and then slowly feel the power of the vortex with the idea.


    Law weapon, wind attribute, is the source force of human body. As long as you understand the law of wind attribute, Zhou Han can get the divine bow.


    With the magic bow and arrow, Zhou Liang may not be enough evidence.


    The whirlpool rips the idea, Zhou Han''s body will not have any feeling, only the soul is pulled violently, this is a kind of pain which cannot be described by words.


    But fortunately, Zhou Han can still bear, in purgatory space to eat the bitter, it is not for nothing.


    I don''t know how long he was torn by the whirlpool, and Zhou Han gradually entered a state of forgetting nothing.He forgot where he was, the big feud between him and Zhou Liang, the deepest memory in his heart, and all that he had. The whole man entered a state of emptiness, which was integrated with the wind attribute law in the Magic Arrow.


    Laws, above potential, are things that cannot be described by words, but they are real.


    Zhou Han''s soul is integrated with the law of wind attribute. Zhou Han can no longer feel the pain of soul being torn. Instead, his soul enjoys the feeling of being integrated with the law of wind attribute.


    At this time, Zhou Han understood some things, the law of wind attribute, which is actually Zhou Han''s soul attribute.


    Of course, Zhou Han''s soul also has lightning attributes, but he has not made any progress in understanding the source force of lightning attributes, let alone the laws of lightning attributes.


    The soul attribute of this attribute of wind is the law, the law of wind attribute.


    Suddenly, Zhou Han''s closed eyes opened.


    Boom!


    If you move your mind gently, it will be a hurricane all over the sky.


    This kind of Hurricane did not blow any grass and trees on the ground, but they did exist under the control of Zhou Han.


    To be exact, this is not the wind, but the law.


    If anything is pulled into this law, it will be torn by a very strong force.


    This power can tear not only the body, but also the soul.


    Zhou Han didn''t expect that he could understand the law of wind attribute with the help of Magic Arrow.


    Now Zhou Han has a strong sense of war.


    Now I have understood the power of the law, and then I have taken the divine bow. Even if I do not rely on the divine bow but only rely on the power of the law, I should be able to declare war with Zhou Liang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Zhou Han had been flying in this direction for ten days without changing the direction. Now, if you want to go back, you don''t need to change the direction. You can go back by the same way.


    Whoa!


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Han flies to the sky, his body shot out in an instant, like a rapid meteorite, disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Han''s speed was much faster than before. It took Zhou Han only half an hour to complete the ten day flight.


    The law of wind attribute makes Zhou Han travel against the wind in flight. His speed is unimaginable, which makes Zhou Han''s sense of war even stronger.


    Zhou Han went back to the entrance of the cave and went straight into it.


    This underground palace stone chamber did not move, Zhou Han according to the previous out of the line, back to the original copper coffin underground palace.


    "Eh?"


    Looking at the scene inside the copper coffin underground palace, Zhou Han was stunned.


    In his heart, he was ready to fight Zhou Liang. However, when he came here, there was no one in the copper coffin underground palace.


    Zhou Liang is not here, Mo Jingyu is not, Tang Qingshan is not, Cao Fu Zong is not, and the talents of Holy Land Sect are all gone.


    Even when Zhou Han''s eyes fell into the position of the broken bow, Zhou Han was moved, and the law God bow was gone.


    Does it mean that the magic bow of the law has been taken away by some genius, and then all these people have left?


    Is that fast? Zhou Han didn''t believe it. Although Zhou Han stayed outside for ten days, his time outside was much faster than that inside. How could it be that in such a short time, the divine bow of the law was taken away?


    Soon, Zhou Han''s mood slowly calmed down. Although the magic bow of the law was taken away, but there was no magic arrow, the magic bow of this law should not have any power.


    You can go to the danzong to find out who took the magic bow of the law, and then act by chance.


    Thought of here, Zhou Han''s heart produced the idea of leaving.


    The biggest harvest of this journey to the tomb of the brave is not to obtain the Magic Arrow, nor to let the light sacrifice the spirit to supplement enough source power, but to understand the law of wind attribute.


    As for arrow God''s reserve, it may have been wiped clean by little dragon girl, and she has no need to continue to look for it.


    So, it''s time to leave.


    Therefore, Zhou Han immediately turned decisively and walked out toward the way in.


    Out of the cave, looking up at the sky, Zhou Han was about to fly into the sky. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at the sky behind him.


    There in the sky, there are continuous black clouds from the sky quickly swept, black clouds thunder, lightning, roaring.


    "It must be a new tide." Zhou Han murmured to himself, trying to fly in the air. Sure enough, he was restricted and could not fly.


    But it doesn''t matter. Zhou Han''s demon body is not limited by space. He immediately turns into a demon body and flies towards the sky.


    As long as you fly to the top of the sky, there''s a teleportation matrix to leave.


    Click!


    Zhou Han flew into the air. Suddenly, a few thick flashes of lightning broke out from the black clouds, blocking his way to the sky.


    Zhou Han hastily urged his mental strength to defend, and the remaining power of those heavy lightning was blocked by his mental power, which made Zhou Han avoid being electrocuted.


    However, with such a blocking time, the black clouds all over the sky have covered Zhou Han''s sky, completely cutting off his way to the sky.


    "Paralyzed, Laozi''s luck is really special. When I want to leave, I also meet such a tide!" Zhou Han cursed in dismay, and immediately fell to the ground, ready to return to the cave.


    The thing in the black cloud can send out lightning. Zhou Han is not sure what kind of tide it is. It is better to avoid the edge for a while.


    Roar!


    I only heard countless animal roars in the black cloud, and then a large group of bright things came out of the black cloud and pressed towards Zhou Han.


    "What is this bright thing to sacrifice to the spirit?" Looking at the bright thing in the black cloud, Zhou Han''s heart is more speechless.


    The shape of this thing is like a pentagram, but the whole body is snow-white and full of thunder and lightning. It is estimated that the lightning on this device will be enough to power it.


    What''s more, the speed of this thing is not so slow. It''s actually faster than Zhou Han''s law. It''s absolutely impossible to stop Zhou Han before he falls on the ground.


    "This is thunder crystal beast!" "A special life with lightning as food."


    "Since they eat lightning, why do they attack me? I don''t have lightning on me?" Zhou Han asked.


    "You don''t have lightning, but you have the source power of lightning attribute. For them, it tastes better than thunder and lightning in black clouds!" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Eat your sister!" Zhou Han scolded, and immediately took the initiative to attack.In the face of this unknown thing, Zhou Han directly put out a big move, which is just the power of the law.


    The idea moves, the hurricane all over the sky suddenly sweeps the thunder crystal beast which wants to catch up with Zhou Han.


    Click, click


    During the hurricane, the large group of thunder crystal beasts made a dense sound, which sounds a bit like the grinding sound of a car wheel being stuck but forced to move. It is very uncomfortable.


    This clattering sound did not last long, then rapidly reduced, and finally disappeared. In the hurricane, there was only a large fragment of thunder Crystal Beast torn by law and countless lightning.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Han immediately breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that this thing was killed by the law power.


    "Sao Nian, absorb all the thunder and lightning in that law, which can be used as fertilizer to supplement your lightning source power in the future." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Good!" Zhou Han thought a move, the spirit of the force immediately to the large area of lightning to pull in front of, and then be devoured by the sacrifice spirit to devour.


    Roar!


    This process is not finished, and then there is a more angry voice in the dark cloud, and then Zhou Han is watching a huge five pointed star shaped thunder Crystal Beast rush out.


    Why use the word "giant", because compared with the previous large thunder Crystal Beast, it is really too big, full of 70-80 Zhang in diameter, suddenly pressed down toward Zhou Han''s head.


    Obviously, Zhou Hangang just killed those small ones, and then the big ones came out to revenge.


    Or the same big move, the power of the law again!


    Hurricane again, this huge thunder crystal beast was covered by the hurricane, roaring


    This giant thunder Crystal Beast in the hurricane ceaseless struggle, left rush and sudden, desperately hit, all of a sudden and again, Zhou Han''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he found that his mental energy consumption is very huge. Every time the huge thunder Crystal Beast collides, his mental power will consume one percent. This continuous crazy impact, so that Zhou Han''s mental strength in the blink of an eye is not half.


    "Vernima, what''s the situation?" Zhou Han was shocked.


    "What else can it be? Although you have understood the law, you are not fully familiar with it. What''s more, controlling the law needs to consume mental power. The thunder Crystal Beast is consuming your spiritual power." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "NIMA, it seems that I can''t beat this big guy. I''d better go." Zhou Han is about to escape. At this time, the law forces hold down the thunder Crystal Beast. Zhou Han can have time to escape into the cave.


    "Sao Nian, don''t run away. It''s a rare thunder Crystal Beast. It''s very good for supplementing the source power of your Lightning attribute. Many strong people would like to meet this thunder Crystal Beast, but you have to run. Let those strong people know that they will scold you for being cruel to nature." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "But I can''t beat it." Zhou Han Dao.


    "You can''t beat, but you still have two stones. They can help." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Yes, how can I forget that?" Zhou Han Jing swallowed up the sacrifice spirit, and immediately called out two stones: "big stone, small stone, you two give me up!"


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    The big stone and the small stone immediately turned into two shadows, disappeared from Zhou Han''s side, and then appeared beside the huge thunder Crystal Beast.


    At this time, the thunder Crystal Beast just broke away from the shackles of the law. Seeing two stones coming, the thunder Crystal Beast actually split into two at that moment, and turned into two and a half large thunder crystal beasts, and separated into two stones.


    The pentagonalization of these two half large thunder crystal beasts into five thick lightning tentacles, straight into two stones!


    Poof


    The thick thunder and lightning tentacles bombard the two stones. The two stones are full of sparks, and extend out the fine stone claws. They tightly grasp the tentacles of the thunder Crystal Beast, and then climb to the body of the thunder Crystal Beast along the tentacles.


    Roar


    Two and a half large thunder Crystal Beast gave out a nervous roar. It was obviously unexpected that these two stones were not afraid of his thunder and lightning.


    Once touched by these two stones, it will definitely be bad.


    After the two half big thunder Crystal Beast''s intense roar, several bigger thunder crystal beasts rushed out of the black cloud immediately, each of which had a diameter of 100 Zhang long, and came to rescue quickly.


    A few thick tentacles swept, two stones were pulled away, and then fell into several thunder and lightning cages arranged by thunder crystal beasts.


    A series of thick lightning split into the cage, and the two stones finally couldn''t bear it. They howled: "Oh, my God, it hurts me so much..."


    Nima, how could a stone call a mother?!


    , speechless, unable to get out of the Tucao, two stones were trapped. He could not make complaints about it.


    "What are we going to do now when the light worships the spirits?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Use the arrow." The light sacrifices the spirit way."With the arrow?" Zhou Han was stunned. Without the magic bow, how to use the Magic Arrow?


    "It''s OK to hold a magic arrow in hand and use it as a close combat weapon. Although it''s not as powerful as a magic bow, it''s at least a law weapon, which can effectively kill these thunder crystal beasts!" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "NIMA''s, it seems that we can only try it!" Zhou Han gritted his teeth and took out the Magic Arrow. If you can''t rescue two stones, these two stones are broken here. Zhou Han''s loss is not only two thugs, but also two super bodyguards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Zhou Han took out the Magic Arrow and immediately poured in the law. In it, the internal law of the arrow was excited, and the arrow began to shake violently, and the arrow was activated.


    Even if there is no magic bow, the arrow can be used as a short soldier alone!


    Zhou Han grabs the shaft of the arrow and rushes to the Lei Jing herd which is besieging the two stones.


    Whoosh!


    Several flashes of lightning are driven away by Zhou Han with mental strength. Zhou Han approaches a Lei Jing beast, holding a magic arrow in one hand, and thrusts hard at the body of the thunder crystal beast!


    Poof!


    The sharp peak of the Magic Arrow cuts through the body defense of the thunder crystal beast like cutting paper, and then the arrow goes straight into the body of the thunder crystal beast!


    Roar!


    The internal law power of the arrow instantly destroyed the internal organs of the thunder Crystal Beast. The thunder Crystal Beast screamed, and then the body exploded.


    Zhou Han''s whole body is full of black light of swallowing and sacrificing spirits, and absorbs all the origin of Lei Jing beast. Zhou Han has no power of Leng God''s arrow.


    I didn''t expect that after the arrow hit the target, it would actively drive the internal law force of the arrow to kill the target internally. There was no need for Zhou Han to urge him to devour the sacrificial spirit to devour the black light.


    He pulled out the arrow, and then Zhou Han ran to the second Lei Jing beast. The arrow was once again used as a short soldier and inserted into the body of the thunder Crystal Beast.


    The effect is still strong. The thunder Crystal Beast is killed immediately. Then Zhou Han grabs the time to rush to the third one


    Zhou Han''s effective and rapid killing immediately solved the encirclement of two stones. Taking advantage of the gap that Zhou Han killed Lei Jing beast, they rushed out of the cage, and then fought against Lei Jing beast alone. Before long, Lei Jing beast in the sky was killed in all sorts of ways, and his soul was gone.


    Roar!


    On that day, there was a special roar from the black cloud in the sky. Then those thunder crystal beasts that had not been killed by Zhou Han and two stones immediately turned into lightning and escaped into the black cloud. Then the black cloud fled away quickly


    Zhou Han didn''t hesitate. The speed of the dark cloud''s escape was so fast that he could hardly catch up with the power of his own laws, so don''t chase him.


    Another thing is, now that the black cloud flies to the sky, the path of the transmission array is out of the way, so I immediately seize the opportunity to leave here.


    In case the dark cloud asks for help again and makes a comeback.


    Zhou Han recalled two stones, which were blackened by thunder and lightning on the surface. However, for the two stones, it was equivalent to a slight injury. It would be good to raise them in the memorial space for a while.


    Put away the two stones, Zhou Han flew toward the sky, fast like a meteor, in a flash to the end of the sky.


    This is a space, this space has an end, where there is a huge vortex.


    There are stars in the whirlpool. It seems that there are countless stars deriving and dying. It can be seen that this transmission array is very unusual.


    Zhou Hanfei came to the bottom of the whirlpool and remembered what Lao Gao had said. Input the desired place on the transmission array, and then the transmission array could send him to this place immediately.


    If according to Zhou Han''s idea before, after the journey to the tomb of the brave, he would immediately go to Fu Zong and find a chance to take Zhou Liang''s dog''s life.


    But now, Zhou Han has calmed down. Although I have understood the power of the law, I am not very proficient, and my mental strength is limited. If I go to Fu Zong and declare war with Zhou Liang directly, it is an unknown result.


    After all, Zhou Han still doesn''t know who got the Shengong. Among all the talents, Zhou Liang had the best potential. If Zhou Liang got the bow, NIMA''s, if the bow could attract the arrow, wouldn''t he send it to Zhou Liang for nothing?


    In addition, even if Zhou Liang didn''t get the bow, Zhou Han appeared in Fu Zong and declared war with Zhou Liang. Maybe this is exactly what Zhou Liang meant. Then he can use the knowledge of Fu Zong for thousands of years to deal with himself.


    Zhou Han is not arrogant enough to stand alone against the influence of a clan for thousands of years. We should know that the current Shixiao has become so powerful in just a few months. His parents were certainly stronger than him at the beginning.


    Shi Xiao''s parents killed from the mountain gate to the hall of the Fu clan. Even the leader of the Fu clan was no match, but they were taken down by the Taishang elders.


    What does this mean? It shows that none of the Taishang elders in Fuzong are fuel-efficient lamps. If they are forced out, Zhou Han must have followed the footsteps of his parents.


    Take a deep breath, Zhou Han tries to calm himself down.


    I have only one life, and I can''t be impulsive easily.


    If you want to start with Zhou liang of Fu Zong, you should at least find out where Zhou Liang is in Fu Zong? What''s more, it is necessary to make clear the terrain inside Fuzong and so on.


    At that time, even if Zhou Liang can''t be killed, he should at least make sure that he can get rid of the problem.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Han thought of danzong.


    Danzong is the enemy of Fu Zong. He must be very clear about many confidential information of Fu Zong. I can start from this point, first understand Fu Zong, and then figure out the next step."Well, then go to danzong first." Zhou Han made up his mind and entered the coordinates of danzong on the transmission array in front of him.


    There is a very large map in front of me. It is not difficult to know the coordinates of danzong.


    After inputting the coordinates of danzong, Zhou Hanfei went into the whirlpool and disappeared in an instant.


    Danzong is a clan with thousands of years of history. Like Fuzong, danzong is among the most powerful.


    There are 18 peaks in danzong. Each peak is a branch. At this time, the main peaks of each peak gather in the main peak of danzong.


    The main peak of danzong is the headquarters under the charge of the patriarch. On a huge platform of the main peak, the eighteen peak masters gather in one joy, and their eyes keep scanning on the platform in front of them.


    On this platform, there are thousands of new students who have just passed the examination. Some of them come from the families of middle-class emperors and some of them come from the aristocratic families of superior dynasties. In their respective places, they are all first-class talents.


    Boom!


    Just as the leader of the Dan sect, a short old man with only half of his hair lost, had just finished his speech and was ready to enter the process of selecting disciples, a crack suddenly appeared in the void above the platform of the main peak, and then a figure flew out of it.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area of danzong?"


    With a roar, the protection of the main peak platform of danzong started instantly. From the high altitude, it looks like a turtle. Guangming worships the spirits and says that this is a copy of the Xuanwu array.


    Xuanwu is good at defense.


    In the holy land, there is the most formal map of Xuanwu array.


    However, the front of the danzong protection array looks and Xuanwu array chart is not much different, so you can imagine how strong the imitation ability of danzong is. After all, this clan is good at alchemy, not like the school of Fuzong, which is good at magic and array.


    Yes, it was Zhou Han who suddenly appeared.


    Zhou Han was in contact with the main peak of zongmen for the first time, and did not know the rules of the gate. He did not know that the main peak of zongmen was a no fly zone.


    When he suddenly appeared, the other party immediately planned him as an intruder.


    "Younger Zhou Han, I''ve met all the elders of danzong. I''m a newcomer. I don''t understand the rules. I''ve disturbed my predecessors. I''ll forgive you a lot. " Seeing that there were hundreds of old men fighting against the sky on the platform of the main peak, Zhou Han immediately cried out in a loud voice when he wanted to play the power of the protective clan array.


    Roar!


    The Zhenzong beast on the main peak was also startled and roared at Zhou Han.


    This is a giant ape with a height of about 20 feet. Its strength is comparable to that of a dead land expert!


    "Zhou Han?"


    Zhou Han reported his family, and the old men on the main peak of danzong were stunned.


    During this period, Zhou Han''s reputation was called a resounding, inferior Dynasty. He could not only confront Zhou Liang, the genius of Fu Zong, but also mingle with a group of Holy Land talents. Especially in the tomb of the brave, he killed the demons in the bronze coffin space!


    Killing the demons is a big thing. All the major sects and holy places are crazy about it. They are looking for the person who can kill the demons. Unexpectedly, the man who killed the demons came to the danzong.


    You know, Zhou Han was also kind to Dan Zong in the tomb of the brave.


    "Come on, get rid of the battle immediately! Stinky ape, shut up and get down After confirming Zhou Han''s identity with Cao Fu Zongyi, he immediately announced that he had withdrawn the battle array. When the Zhenzong god beast immediately fell down, he also fell down.


    The genius who killed the demons came uninvited. This is a great face.


    The leader of the danzong sect also had selfish intentions. If he could attract this talent to danzong, it would be a big pie on his head.


    Of course, it''s a bit unrealistic to recruit this talent to danzong. Although there was some relationship between Cao Fu Zong and Zhou Han, it can''t be used as a bargaining chip to draw Zhou Han into danzong.


    The only chance for the leader of danzong was Zhou Han''s hatred for Zhou Liang, the genius of Fu Zong. Zhou Han and danzong had the same enemies. As long as their goals were the same, they could still be friends.


    As soon as the big battle of protecting the clan was withdrawn, the leader of the Dan clan flew up in person and was quite polite to Zhou Han: "young Xia Zhou, introduce yourself. My name is Yu Deshu. The current leader of danzong, I''m sorry, we didn''t know you were coming. How offended you just now!"


    Look, this is what makes the leader of danzong extraordinary. It is obvious that Zhou Han didn''t understand the rules and disturbed them. On the contrary, he took the crime on himself, which was obviously a show of kindness to Zhou Han.


    "Lord Yu, it was Zhou Han who was abrupt." Zhou Han was a little surprised at the kindness of the old man danzong, but since the misunderstanding was lifted, it was good. Moreover, judging from the old man''s attitude, it seems that it should be very easy for him to get the information of Fu Zong from him.


    "Ha ha, you should have come out of the tomb of the brave just now. What can I do for you?" Yu Deshu, the leader of the danzong sect, asked with a smile that he could actually guess the origin of Zhou Han. Eighty percent of them came for the Fuzong.No matter how talented Zhou Han is, he is just a person. Zhou Liang was the elder of Fu Zong. He could command tens of thousands of Fu Zong''s disciples. Zhou Han couldn''t have met Zhou Liang so foolishly.


    "Ha ha, I''ve long heard of the leader of Dan clan for a long time. I always want to make a friend." Zhou Han laughs happily. The old man looks very comfortable.


    "Where, where, I''m a bad old man. I can''t compare with you. Young Xia Zhou, I''m famous all over the world!" Yu Deshu was modest for a while, and then invited Zhou Han to the top VIP Hall.


    On the platform of the main peak, those young talented students, especially those newly recruited, were greatly surprised by the situation.


    They went through all kinds of cruel examinations before they came to this platform.


    In the face of the eighteen peak masters, they are quite in awe, for fear of offending.


    And the eighteen peak masters have more admiration and respect for the leader of danzong. Naturally, these new disciples have more admiration for the leader of danzong.


    No matter in the middle dynasty or the lower Dynasty, all the high-ranking people would have to be polite in front of the old man who lost only half of his hair.


    The old man with only half of his hair lost was so polite to the young man. He had a good attitude, just like facing his own father. After a while, the main peak platform was in an uproar.


    "My God, this young man is Zhou Han. He has been heard in the legend all the time. Now he has seen a real man."


    "Well, according to the legend, Zhou Han was only 17-8 years old. When I saw him today, he was really so young."


    "It''s so rare to have achieved so much at a young age."


    "Well, you know, he just came out of the tomb of the brave. The curtain of the brave is extremely dangerous. Only one fifth of the people can come out. But this week, there is only one person, and he has come out. It''s hard to imagine! "


    "Well, in the past, Zhou Han''s talent was so abnormal. Now that he has been tempered by the tomb of the brave, it is estimated that Zhou Han has been transformed again. Although we can''t sense his real strength, it can at least be comparable to other peak masters."


    "Yes, who could have thought that such a genius could be produced in the lower dynasties, and even our Lord should treat him with courtesy."


    "The patriarch is more than a third of his courtesy. It is said that in the tomb of the brave, Zhou Han is very kind to the talents of our danzong. It is said that if it were not for him, all the talents of the danzong, including the leading elders, would not be able to come out this time."


    "Tut Tut, we have just seen that although this young man intruded into the forbidden area above the main peak of danzong, his attitude is not arrogant and arrogant at all, but is very modest and takes the initiative to apologize. This is much better than those talents who are complacent with a little talent and don''t pay attention to others."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    The top reception hall of danzong is actually used to entertain the guests of the holy land.


    Behind danzong, there is a holy land to support.


    Now, the leader of the danzong entertains Zhou Han in the top reception hall. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to Zhou Han.


    In his heart, Zhou Han has been equal to the genius status of holy land.


    No, Zhou Han can kill the demons. His status should be higher than the genius of the holy land, because the forces of those holy places are also looking for him. If Zhou Han arrives at the holy land, he will certainly be the guest of honor of the holy land.


    However, danzong could not offer a better reception hall.


    In the hall, Zhou Han''s eyes are filled with all kinds of delicacies, jade dew.


    Danzong is good at alchemy. All kinds of delicious food are not only full of color and fragrance, but also beneficial to the body of practitioners.


    Looking at this full of delicious food, Zhou Han suddenly thought of Xiao Longnu. If the snacks are available, I don''t know what kind of scene it will be.


    Cough, it is estimated that she is really here. It is not a scene that destroys food, but a great war.


    In the tomb of the brave, Zhou Han really had a good meal. Seeing this delicious food, he immediately had a big appetite.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s way of eating food, the leader of danzong and the leader of shibafeng looked at each other, a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Han''s eating style was so indecent. It didn''t match his identity.


    But then Dan Zong''s patriarchs and peak masters were relieved. Zhou Han came from a lower Dynasty, and it was understandable that he did not eat elegantly. What''s more, he ate meat and drank a lot. It seems that Zhou Han is actually a man of temperament.


    Unlike those in the holy land, when they come here, they all take a serious attitude and make the atmosphere quite dignified.


    "Zhou Han, how does it taste?" Cao Fu Zong and Zhou Han are sitting in the same neighborhood, which of course is deliberately arranged. After all, they have some old relationship.


    "Not bad, fat man. It seems that your food here is very good." Zhou Han nodded his head with satisfaction and asked, "when did you leave when you came out of the copper coffin space?"


    "About two hours." Cao Fu Zong said, "Zhou Han, where have you been? You left alone in the copper coffin space. We didn''t find you. Later, we came out of the copper coffin space and didn''t see you. "


    "Ha ha, when I came out of the copper coffin space, it was very remote. I left quietly when you didn''t pay attention to it." Zhou Han said.


    "Why do you want to leave quietly? Are you afraid that it will be bad for you at that time? Paralyzed, if you were there, maybe you could stop Zhou liang from getting the magic bow. " Cao Fu Zong lamented.


    "What, the magic bow was taken away by Zhou liang?" Zhou Han was startled, as expected.


    "Well, when we came out of the bronze coffin space, everyone''s attention turned to the magic bow. We have tried one by one, including Shixiao, who failed to lift the magic bow. Finally, Zhou Liang was on. I don''t know what method he used, so he raised his magic bow easily. At that time, we were startled. That Xie Xiao''s reaction was the fastest. He wanted to take it. As a result, he was swept away by Zhou Liang with the bow of God''s bow. Other holy land genius also went up a few, were swept away by Zhou Liang. Although there was no magic arrow this week, he used the magic bow as a close combat weapon. No one could beat him. Finally, he let him take the magic bow away Cao Fu Zongdao said, "if you were here, you have such a strong mental power. You can also restrain him, let other holy land talents take the opportunity to sneak attack, and maybe you can severely damage Zhou Liang''s. alas, why did you leave quietly at that time?"


    "I left to find the way to bow." Zhou Han sighed. Fortunately, he didn''t rush to Fu Zong. Otherwise, Zhou Liang used the magic bow as a close combat weapon, and he was not easy to deal with.


    Moreover, it seems that Zhou Liang should have found a breakthrough in the imperial bow. Before he could control the magic bow, he had to grab it earlier.


    "Are you going to find the way to bow?" Cao Fu Zong didn''t understand Zhou Han''s meaning.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. Since Zhou Liang got the magic bow that week, I have to be more careful in the future." Zhou Han was a little frustrated. Zhou Liang had a magic bow in his hand. Although he did not have a magic arrow, his force value also increased greatly.


    When Cao Fu Zong and Zhou Han talk, the leader of Dan clan and the leader of peak don''t interrupt and listen quietly.


    Zhou Han left alone to find the way to resist the bow. This is a key point.


    It is said that everyone tried to raise the bow, but Zhou Han did not go.


    It is very likely that Zhou Han really knew the method of imperial bow, so Yu de Shu said, "young Xia Zhou, you said you went to look for the method of imperial bow, did you find something?"


    The old man of danzong is really powerful, and he can guess this crop. However, my heart moved secretly. I have just come out of the tomb of the brave. I don''t know much about the situation outside. It seems that the secret that I got the Magic Arrow can''t be released for the time being."I was thinking, the bronze coffin was opened, but there was no arrow in it. And the divine bow is the weapon of arrow God. Maybe we can find the remains of arrow God to guide the bow. Alas, nothing has been found. " Zhou Han pretended to sigh.


    "The tomb of the brave opens every ten years. After so many years, no one can find the remains of arrow God. It''s reasonable that you don''t find it." Yu Deshu, the patriarch of danzong, had no excuse to doubt Zhou Han, but it also reflected Zhou Han''s wisdom.


    At that time, all people''s attention was on the divine bow, but he was able to enter from other thoughts.


    Although Zhou liang of Fuzong got the magic bow, he didn''t have a magic arrow, so he didn''t have to worry too much.


    As long as the arrow can not be found, he will not be afraid of the magic bow in Zhou Liang''s hand.


    "Young Xia Zhou, we all know the hatred between you and Zhou Liang. If you need help from our danzong, we all have the same enemy after all." Yu dexhu toasted Zhou Han.


    "Thank you, Lord Yu." Zhou Han drank it up, and then went straight to the main topic: "to be honest with you, I came to your danzong to get the information of Fu Zong from you. The more detailed the information about Zhou Liang, the better."


    "Young Xia Zhou, please excuse me for saying something." The leader of danzong, Yu Deshu, showed an attitude of cooperation without any hurry.


    "You should want to say that I am alone, and there is Fu Zong as a backup in Zhou Liang. I should find some help, right?" Zhou Han smiles. "Maybe you want to say, why don''t I join hands with you? You can go to the holy land to find help, and then fight against Zhou Liang and Fu Zong together. I think there is a point I have to make clear to you. In my heart, I just want to kill Zhou Liang, but I don''t want to destroy Fu Zong."


    "Yes, you don''t want to destroy Fu Zong, but Zhou Liang is the elder of Fu Zong. Even if you kill Zhou Liang, do you think Fu Zong will let you go?" Yu Deshu has some troubles and worries. It''s a bit unrealistic to let Zhou Han join hands with them.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it then." Zhou Han said with a smile, changing the topic, "do you have any interior lines in the interior of Fu Zong?"


    As for Zhou Han''s killing Zhou Liang, whether Fu Zong would let him go, Zhou Han actually considered this problem.


    If Fu Zong retaliated against him alone, Zhou Han could run. If Fu Zong wanted to retaliate against the Dayun Dynasty, it would have set Zhou Han''s backyard on fire.


    So when Zhou Han captured Zhou Liang, he would deploy according to the situation at that time.


    After all, Fu Zong is decadent and has made too many enemies. If the situation is not favorable at that time, Zhou Han can combine all the enemies of Fu Zong and instigate them to kill them at one stroke.


    But now, Zhou Han still said that, or just want to kill Zhou Liang, do not want to destroy Fu Zong.


    After all, killing one person has a single goal and is easy to move. It involves a lot of time and energy to destroy a clan.


    "I don''t know what you want to know, young Xia Zhou?" Seeing Zhou Han change the topic, Yu de Shu''s heart is a burst of helplessness, it seems that this stubble is really impossible.


    "I want to know what kind of order was issued by Zhou Liang to the following people within Fu Zong, aiming at mine?" Zhou Han Dao, Zhou Liang already knew Zhou Han''s talent, entered Fu Zong as his former inner disciple, which was no longer suitable.


    "Our people haven''t heard of it yet." Yu de Shu said.


    "Didn''t get any news?!!" Zhou Han was stunned. How could this be possible.


    "I guess Zhou Liang also knew that our Dan Zong had inserted an inside line in Fu Zongan, so no matter what order he made, we would know. We are waiting for Zhou Zhengliang to ask for any information, so we may not have any information from him Yu de Shu guessed.


    "Well, it is possible." Zhou Han nodded his head and asked, "is it over for Fu Zong to examine his disciples?"


    "It''s almost the same. The dates for our schools to recruit disciples are almost the same. If you want to mix in as a new disciple, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic." Although Yu de Shu didn''t understand Zhou Han a little, why did he kill Zhou Liang alone and not destroy Fu Zong. If you join hands with us to wipe out Fu Zong, doesn''t it mean that Zhou Liang is also killed?


    In fact, this is Zhou Han''s brilliant point. If he does, not to mention the relationship between time and energy, Zhou Han is a person after all, and he is likely to be used as a chess piece and become the victim of many sects'' and Fu clan''s fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "Lord Yu, how much do you know about the Taishang elders of Fu Zong?" Zhou Han asked if he could not mix in as a new disciple, so Zhou Han would try to get in directly from the top.


    The so-called "high-level entry" is the relationship with the high-level Fuzong. After all, the Fuzong has been decayed and should be drawn in.


    "It''s not clear. We don''t have the right to get close to the old undead places." Yu de Shu shook his head and then said, "however, there are three factions in the Fu sect, one is neutral, the other is conservative, and the other is in the position of attacking from afar and closing in. There is no small contradiction between the Conservatives and those who attack from afar. Zhou Liang happens to be in the faction of making close contact and attacking at a short distance. Maybe you can start with the Conservatives. With your talent, you can still enter Fu Zong directly. If you get the support of conservatives, maybe you can fight Zhou Han directly. Of course, this is a dangerous move. I don''t recommend you to do this directly. After all, although your strength is the habitat, you are not the opponent of Zhou Liang. What''s more, he has got the magic bow. "


    "Thank you for your advice. I will consider it carefully." Zhou Han''s heart moved, it seems that this is a good way.


    Although he is not sure that he will confront Zhou Liang on the surface, if he has the support of the conservative faction of Fu Zong, he will not allow Zhou Liang to kill himself, at least within Fu Zong.


    He can increase his strength with the help of the cultivation resources of Fu Zong, or take the opportunity to feel Zhou Liang''s bottom at a close distance.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can say that when this guy raises his bow, he stealthily attacked by Cao Fu Zong. Under such circumstances, his physical appearance can form a layer of separation, which shows that Zhou Liang has many cards.


    "To deal with Dan, we should be on the same front as Zhou Liang to some extent." Yu dexhu laughed and said, "Zhou Han, there is one more thing I think I have to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Han asked, for Dan Zong this old man more than a few points, the old man is to give himself more guidance a way into the Fu Zong.


    "That''s what you can do to kill the demons." Yu de Shu said.


    "Lord Yu, this Fuzong can testify. I didn''t know anything at that time, and I didn''t do anything. How did the demon clan die? I didn''t know..." Zhou Han wanted to continue to pretend to be stupid, but he was interrupted by Yu de Shu: "however, in front of such Holy Land talents as zilanzong, Jiutian holy land, Xianzhu holy land and so on, they don''t think so. They think you should have something on your body that can kill the demons, so now those holy land people are looking for your trace everywhere. Have you ever thought about what kind of situation you''re going to face once your tracks are revealed? "


    "Thank you for your reminding." Zhou Han''s heart moved, this stubble is also a difficult problem.


    Although he tried to get rid of the relationship with the killing demons, those holy places would not think so. He would certainly try his best to get rid of him. Then maybe Zhou Han could no longer control his own destiny.


    "Danzong, the holy land of the holy land, I guess you''re not moving. I''m afraid you''re not moving. Don''t think that I, an old man, can keep your whereabouts secret. After all, danzong can''t compete with those holy places. " Yu de Shu said.


    "I think what you mean is to let me hold the thigh of a holy land immediately, such as the Holy Land Supported by your danzong?" Zhou Han''s heart moved, it seems that the old man has probably informed the holy land behind danzong.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the holy land behind the Fuzong must also know how to kill the demons. If you join the Fu clan, the holy land behind the Fu clan will have some ideas about itself.


    This is a problem.


    "After all, a person''s power is lonely." Yu de Shu said.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Zhou Han stood up and was ready to leave.


    It seems that he has to hold a thick leg, but Zhou Han is not familiar with the holy land, so he has to ask Master Fu immediately.


    After all, he is the predestined person of the sky fire tower. Master Fu will not pit himself. Although master Fu was related to the nine heaven holy land and Xianzhu holy land, Zhou Han could not guarantee that the three holy places were reliable.


    "Are you leaving now?" Yu dexhu was stunned, and the man in the holy land behind the danzong was about to arrive. He could not drag people to that time, but it was a bit difficult to explain.


    "Lord Yu, thank you for your hospitality. These jars of wine are my thanks to you. In the future, I will support you as far as I can Zhou Han left a few cups of Gu, and then directly left, Yu Kong and left!


    Seeing Zhou Han leave in such a hurry, Yu de Shu has no time to stop him, but he also knows that Zhou Han must want to solve the problem of killing the demons.


    No matter who put this matter aside, it is a difficult problem. After all, the water in the holy land is too deep.


    As for the people from the holy land behind the danzong, Zhou Han is not here. Cough up, Yu de Shu has no choice but to tell them that Zhou Han has an urgent matter to leave, and he is not good at keeping people.The old man Yu Deshu, the patriarch of danzong, has a clear mind. Although he can send someone to chase Zhou Han, it is very likely that Zhou Han will dislike danzong by doing so, which is not good for the future of danzong.


    Although Zhou Han has only one person now, he has soared from the true Qi state to the current habitat strength in just a few months. This is destined to be a golden scale that has met the storm, and he is rapidly turning into a dragon.


    He will become the top strong man in this continent in a very short time. For such potential stocks, only try to be nice. No, Zhou Han has already said that he can support Dan Zong''s difficulties. On the day he becomes a peerless strong man, it is not impossible for him to enter the Holy Land minute by minute.


    "The people of the holy land are coming. You know what to say." Yu Deshu looks at a dry peak master.


    "Yes." The leader of Yigan peak nodded again and again. Several old men who were greedy for wine glared at the cups of poisonous insects left by Zhou Han. "Hey, Lord, can we..."


    "First put them away and send away the people from the holy land, and then we can taste them slowly. Good wine. You should taste it slowly in a quiet environment. " In fact, Yu Deshu was also an old drunkard. They drank almost all the jars of wine they brought out from the tomb of the brave.


    Perhaps, the reason why Yu de Shu is so good to Zhou Han is that he is infatuated with this wine. After all, the wine obtained by danzong is also stained with Zhou Han''s light.


    "Good, good, wise master!" Several old wine ghosts were all smiling, but in their hearts they said secretly that Zhou Han was not interesting enough. He took so many good wine and left so many jars for himself and others


    Zhou Han did not use the power of the law, and now no one knows that Zhou Han has understood the law. This is a trick.


    Secondly, Zhou Han did not turn into a demon body, which is also a secret.


    Zhou Han''s spirit is strong, this stubble has been known, no need to hide.


    After adjusting his mental power, Zhou Han flew away to master Fu''s cave and heaven, leaving a trail of shadows in the sky.


    These forces on the ground who did not dare to stop, Zhou Han''s own strength has become a habitat, such strength, has entered the ranks of experts.


    The strength indexes of habitat and deathless environment are the same as those of Mingdan realm, which can be divided into Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han, who was flying rapidly, suddenly seemed to be blocked as if he had hit an invisible wall.


    "Who is blocking the way?" Zhou Han cheered, a little suspicious, his habitat strength, actually some people dare to block the way.


    "Jie Jie!"


    A grim laugh sounded, and then three huge gray shadows shot out of the clouds, and rushed toward Zhou Han.


    "Voneyma..."


    When Zhou Han saw these three huge gray shadows, he was stunned.


    These are three huge fierce birds with a wingspan of 100 Zhang long, with green crowns on their heads and sharp claws like hooks. Zhou Han did not know the species of these fierce birds.


    The three fierce birds quickly broke through the air and blocked out the sun. In a blink of an eye, they surrounded Zhou Han in three directions.


    This is the demon clan of the level of demon emperor. Its strength is higher than that of the vulture that zilanzong''s training disciples ride on. This is a demon clan comparable to the experts in the dead land.


    I just came out of the tomb of the brave, and now I''m being watched by the demon clan. What''s the trouble?


    "How did you find me?" Zhou Han roared at the three fierce birds. His mind moved and a long gun was taken out.


    This long gun is not a meteorite spear. It is no longer suitable for such a class of fighting. It is placed in a large number of spiritual weapons. If you are close to the ink, you will get black. If you stay with the spirit weapon for a long time, you will gradually become a spiritual weapon.


    This spear is a spiritual weapon. Its length is about the same as that of a meteorite spear, but its weight is more than ten times heavier than that of a meteorite tip gun. However, this weight is nothing to Zhou Han now.


    "Jie Jie, we set a trap here. We just want to kill the people of master Fu. Unexpectedly, we brought you this big fish, who is destined to be in the sky fire tower. Ha ha, big fish. If you know something, you will be caught. Otherwise..." A fierce bird didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by Zhou Han: "it turns out that this is a coincidence. Don''t you demon clan generally stay in your demon domain? Are you not afraid to be found by human experts and kill you when you appear so blatantly here?"


    Zhou Han stayed with XiaoLongNu for a period of time. Although most of the time, Zhou Han also got some information from XiaoLongNu''s mouth. Generally, the demon clan will not easily dabble in human territory. The three demon clans set traps here in advance and took risks, which means that they don''t care about their own safety. This makes Zhou Han a little curious.


    Although the demon clan is very good at hiding, Zhou Han''s sensing ability has been restored, but he can''t even sense their existence, even the light sacrifice. It can be imagined that the demon clan''s hiding ability is all at once.


    But once the whereabouts are revealed, human search methods are still very powerful."Hum, those old things of master Fu stole our eggs. We just want to catch their people and force them to exchange. But God knows, it''s you who ran into it." The three fierce birds snorted coldly, their eyes full of excitement and madness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    It turned out that the people of master Fu stole their eggs. They wanted to catch people to change their eggs. After a while, Zhou Han''s intention to kill was greatly reduced.


    Instead of attacking humans, the three fierce birds want to exchange their eggs.


    Their behavior is the behavior of a qualified mother, not the vicious behavior of Jiuyou woman, the evil Fu teacher of Youlan valley.


    "Well, let''s not do it first. I''m going to master Fu''s meeting. I''ll help you talk about it and see if they can return the eggs to you. How about it?" Zhou Han didn''t give any hope when he said this, but he really didn''t want to start.


    Contact with little dragon girl, Zhou Han feels that the demon clan is not bad.


    However, this is just a feeling. At the beginning, Zhou Han came out of the sky fire tower and was attacked by the demon clan, which still made Zhou Han have a certain degree of vigilance.


    "Well, you human beings are so cunning and treacherous that we will not believe your oral promise!" According to Zhou Han''s expectation, the three fierce birds directly roared at Zhou Han, then opened their mouths and spat. The three fierce birds spat thunder and lightning at their mouths and chopped at Zhou Han.


    "It''s thunder and lightning again!" Zhou Han has a meal. Before leaving in the tomb of the brave, Zhou Han and Lei Jing had their hands.


    Zhou Han has not yet been able to absorb the thunder and lightning in those killed thunder crystal beasts, because Zhou Han''s lightning attribute source force has not realized what progress has been made, so it is not suitable for absorption.


    But now, these three fierce birds actually can spit thunder and lightning. Zhou Han didn''t avoid it. Instead, he directly let the devouring and sacrificial spirits start to move. Then he took the initiative to meet them.


    Poof!


    Thunder and lightning bombarded Zhou Han''s body, and did not come to expect the sound of electric shock, on the contrary, like a bullock into the sea, which made the three fierce birds a little stupefied, and the human beings were not afraid of thunder and lightning!


    Zhou Han approached a fierce bird with his spear in his hand.


    Boom!


    The fierce bird tried to dodge, but was suddenly pulled by Zhou Han''s palm, and the gun fell firmly on its back.


    Zhou Han''s strength now is more than ten million jin. The fierce bird screamed and fell down. The air was sprinkled with blood and broken feathers.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The other two fierce birds made a surprised sound. Unexpectedly, they met each other in such a way that the human beings with the strength of the habitat actually leapfrogged ahead and succeeded in challenging one of their companions.


    As expected, it is worthy of the destiny of the sky fire tower, and its combat effectiveness is so strong.


    The two fierce birds looked at each other and knew that it was not Zhou Han''s opponent. They quickly dived down, pulled the fallen companion, and then rushed into the clouds to escape.


    Zhou Han didn''t chase and kill the three fierce birds in this process. In fact, they just wanted to exchange their own children.


    Watching their figures disappear in the clouds, Zhou Handun thinks of his mother again.


    No mother does not care about her children, for the sake of children, they dare to do everything.


    "Oh, Zhou Han, how did you let those three fierce birds go?"


    After Zhou Han''s body, there are several voices coming from the sky. Zhou Han turns around and sees Mo Jingyu and several old people. The speaker is mo Jingyu.


    Zhou Han shrugged his shoulders and looked at Mo Jingyu: "can''t do it."


    "Those are the descendants of three Thunderbirds. If you kill them, it will be a great harvest. Thunderbird, that is comparable to the existence of the first-class demon clan... " Mo Jingyu is speechless.


    "Did you not steal his eggs?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "But it''s not easy to hatch. I don''t know if it can hatch." Mo Jingyu said.


    "Since it is not easy to hatch, return the eggs to the descendants of the three Thunderbirds."


    "I''m dizzy, Zhou Han. Do you know how to get this egg? We lost more than a dozen experts to get it. You paid it back easily. Isn''t it in vain? What''s more, the descendants of these three Thunderbirds have caught us two and want to exchange our eggs. Now, they are still discussing this matter. " Mo Jingyu is speechless.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to meet your grandmaster now." Zhou Han is too lazy to talk about it. Mo Jingyu has no position in master Fu''s Association. He is the genius of the younger generation. It''s useless to talk to him too much.


    "Oh, oh, oh, let''s go back." Mo Jingyu nodded his head, and several old men around him did not chase down. Although one of the three descendants of Thunderbirds was injured, their speed was very fast and they could not catch up with them.


    "Zhou Han, when did you come out?" In the process of flying back to the house of the sky, Mo Jingyu asked.


    "Just came out." Zhou Han said, "how are the others?"


    "What a surprise! That broken bow made Zhou liang of Fu Zong paralyzed Mo Jingyu scolded, "we have two people injured by Zhou Liang, that is, Wang Xiaoxiao sister."


    "Zhou Han, why didn''t you lift that broken bow? Maybe you could. If you lift it up, Zhou Liang won''t have a chance. " Mo Jingyu is still feeling.


    "No more. Anyway, Zhou Liang has got the broken bow. It''s useless to say anything more."Speaking time, Zhou Han and others came to the house of the sky.


    Without the need for introduction and notification, an old man directly took Zhou Han to the conference hall.


    In the assembly hall, the old man and a large group of masters Fu were discussing something solemnly. Seeing Zhou Han come in, everyone''s eyes were dumb.


    "Zhou Han, when did you leave the tomb of the brave? Does anyone else know that you are here?" Gu Tu asked solemnly.


    "I went to danzong before." Zhou Han said truthfully.


    "Broken, broken!" Gu Tu''s face changed on time, "before danzong''s protecting Zong formation started, did you do it?"


    "Well."


    "Thunder bird this matter you continue to discuss, Zhou Han, you go with me quickly!" The old earth looked very serious and put the matter of saving people on hold.


    "Grandfather, why are you so..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, was forced to drag away the ancient soil, and then came to a transmission array, two people directly into.


    After coming out of the transmission array, the ancient earth with Zhou Han immediately swept through the sky, which explained to Zhou Han: "you have been included in the list of the holy land of the nether world."


    "Well, what''s going on?" Zhou Han was shocked. Didn''t he modify the memory of a few talents left in the netherworld holy land at the beginning? How could this stubble be seen through by the netherworld holy land?


    "What else can it be? Only a few of you have killed the genius of the netherworld Holy Land in the tomb of the brave. Those old men in the netherworld holy land are angry and spit blood, and they want to tear you to pieces!" Gu Tu said, "there must be some internal line of Fu Zong in Dan Zong. If you appear in Dan Zong, Fu Zong will tell Fu Zong this news, and then Fu Zong will inform Youming Holy Land..."


    "What, Fu Zong will inform the netherworld holy land?" Zhou Han said, "is it possible that the holy land behind Fu Zong is the holy land of the nether world?"


    "Yes, do you think that if you modify the memory of those people, the people in the netherworld can''t find out? What''s more, the backstage of Fu Zong is the holy land of the nether world. Even if Zhou Liang had ten thousand courage, he would not have touched the genius of the holy land of the nether world! " Ancient earth road.


    "NIMA..." Zhou Han was speechless at once. He knew that he should have killed all the remaining talents, and put the blame on Zhou Liang. He was paralyzed and self defeating, but he exposed the matter.


    "I have already informed the three holy places. They are sending someone to meet you. As long as you enter the territory of the three holy places, the ghost holy land will not threaten you." Said Gu Tu.


    "Ancient grandfather, are these three holy places Xianzhu, Jiutian and Fuyao Zhou Han asked, "can they be trusted?"


    "No, the three holy places are not Xianzhu holy land, Jiutian holy land and Fuyao holy land. They are the three neutral holy places among the holy places, namely, the Yaoguang holy land, the Tianhe holy land and the devil killing holy land. They do not participate in the gratitude and resentment between any holy places, but only take it as their own responsibility to protect this land. You can kill the demons, and they will protect you. " Said Gu Tu.


    "Tianhe holy land, rocking holy land and killing devil holy land, they are trustworthy?" Zhou Han heard the ancient soil say, suddenly moved in his heart.


    "Well, they have been studying ways to kill demons. If you can kill demons, they will treat you as treasure..." Gu Tu''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han, "wait, we don''t fly."


    "Why not fly?" Gu Tu looked at Zhou Han with a worried look: "we have to fly for two days before we can get in touch with the people of the three holy places. The people of the netherworld holy land and other holy places must have come to catch up with them. If we stay, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Because people from other holy places are coming after us, we can''t meet people from the three holy places." There is another reason for Zhou Han''s Taoism. Although the ancient soil said that the three holy sites were trustworthy and would regard Zhou Han as a treasure, Zhou Han was imprisoned for freedom when he arrived there, which was not in line with Zhou Han''s original intention.


    Zhou Han thought about holding a big leg in the holy land, but it doesn''t mean he wants to enter the holy land.


    "What do you say?" Ancient earth road.


    "You see, we still have to fly for two days, and people from the netherworld holy land and other holy places can ambush in the area we are going to pass by and wait for work. What should we do if we are ambush at that time?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, it''s a problem. The netherworld holy land has the method of tearing open the space and shortening the distance. I''ve ignored it." As soon as Gu Tu heard this, he was very serious and looked at Zhou Han: "how do you think we should go now?"


    For a while, the ancient earth also respected Zhou Han''s mind. Under such an emergency, it was rare that he could be so sober.


    "When others thought you were going to take me to the three holy places, I did the opposite. We didn''t go and went back." Zhou Han said.


    "Go back?" Ancient soil is a Leng again, this move is unexpected, pour is a good method.


    "Zhou Han, but we can''t hide it from the holy land of the nether world. They didn''t stop you. They will surely think that you have returned and will be looking for you all over the world at that time." Ancient earth road."As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is actually the safest place. I will not leave. I will go to Fu Zong immediately." Zhou Han Dao.


    "To Fu Zong?" The ancient soil was frightened by Zhou Han''s method. Zhou Han went to Fu Zong, didn''t he seek death?


    "Granddad Gu, I''ll go to Fuzong in a different identity, and then I''ll hide in Fuzong and practice quietly. Please help me cover up the secret..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, Gu Tu interrupted, "do you really want to do this? The relationship between you and Zhou Liang is well known. "


    "Don''t worry, I said I would change my identity..."


    "The people of Fu clan are not so easy to be covered..."


    "It''s settled." Zhou Han firmly said.


    "Since you insist, I can''t say anything. I immediately told the three holy places that you are in Fuzong. I think they will send someone to protect and contact you secretly." The ancient soil gave in, and Zhou Han''s sneaking into the Fu clan was a good way to hide temporarily. During this time, the people of the three holy places rushed to protect them secretly, which should be enough to support Zhou Han''s comprehensive.


    "Yes, no problem." Zhou Han didn''t object. People from the three holy places came to contact him. He didn''t have to worry about being imprisoned by them because he was not in their territory.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to go!"


    Zhou Han and Gu Tu just turned around and were about to leave. Suddenly, a cold hum came. A group of people appeared in the sky out of thin air and surrounded Zhou Han and Gu Tu tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    There are ten people in total, all of them are Nirvana strength.


    They were wearing the same clothes. Zhou Han could see their identity at a glance. It was the same as the logo on the genius of the ghost holy land. It was obvious that they were from the netherworld holy land.


    I didn''t expect them to come so fast.


    "Killed so many talents in our netherworld holy land. If you want to go, dream!" Among the ten experts in the nether world, the first one was full of anger and looked at Zhou Han. His teeth were rattling.


    "Zhou Han, I''ll take you out of the bag circle, and then I''ll hold them, and you''ll take the opportunity to escape..." Gu Tu hid Zhou Han behind his back, but he was interrupted by the head of the nether holy land with a laugh: "ha ha, Gu Tu, although your strength is nirvana, you have only one person. You think you can break through our encirclement with this boy. Dream. Any one of us can beat you like a dog, believe it or not


    The leaders of the netherworld holy land did not exaggerate. Although the ancient land was the founder of the master Fu Association, the details of the master Fu association could not be compared with the holy land after all.


    Maybe the ancient earth has some cards, and can face up to the master of the netherworld holy land, but the opponent has ten people, and he can''t play alone.


    "Hum, don''t think you are holy land, so you can ignore master Fu''s Association. No matter how I say it, it''s a piece of cake to clean up your shrimp." Gu Tu''s face was dignified and said to Zhou Han in a dark way: "boy, get ready. As soon as I open their encirclement ring, you will run immediately. Don''t worry about me. Do you know?"


    "Grandfather Gu, there are ten of them, all from nirvana, from the holy land. I think I''d better deal with this stubble." Zhou Han stood up from behind the ancient soil. He had only met the old man twice. However, the old man was willing to take risks for him, which moved Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''ve got enough seed, you''re just living in such a wild talk. Come on, let me see how much weight you have!" With a wave of his hand, the leader told the others not to rush to attack. He wanted to practice with Zhou Han alone.


    In fact, he also knew that although there was only one person in the ancient land, the old man was the founder of master Fu''s Association. He really tried his best and was still very troublesome.


    If you can catch this week''s cold, ha ha, when the time comes to catch people and go, then I don''t want to pester with this bad old man.


    "Zhou Han, don''t be careless. They are not ordinary Nirvana masters. Their combat effectiveness can be challenged by leaps and bounds." The ancient soil quickly pulled Zhou Han.


    "They can challenge beyond the level, so can I!" Zhou Han broke away from the ancient soil and looked at the leader: "come on, let''s practice alone!"


    "Zhou Han, don''t be a fool..." Gu Tu didn''t believe that Zhou Hanneng was the opponent of that man. The opponent was not only two classes higher than Zhou Han, but also from the holy land. Even if Zhou Han was able to cross the level to challenge, it would be very hard.


    "Grandfather, do you think I don''t know what you think in your heart? You want to use your old life to fight for my chance to escape, but have you ever thought that they will tear the space and shorten the distance. Even if I can escape from his encirclement, I can''t escape from their pursuit. " Zhou Han looked at the ancient soil and said, "besides, this is my personal business. The person they are looking for is me. You don''t need to get involved. Ancient grandfather, I Zhou Han, thank you for your kindness, but in front of me, Zhou Han can solve the problems in front of me


    "Can you really solve the problem in front of you?" Looking at Zhou Han''s confident appearance, Gu Tu can''t help but remember that Zhou Han''s strength was just explosive before Zhou Han and Mo Jingyu went to the tomb of the brave.


    It was only a few days in the tomb area of the brave. Now that he has entered the habitat, maybe his combat effectiveness can really be improved.


    After all, he killed so many geniuses in the tomb of the brave. Those geniuses are not simple.


    Again, Zhou Han is right. Even if he is fighting for the chance to escape for Zhou Han, Zhou Han can''t avoid the other party''s tracking.


    "Just look at it." Zhou Han gave Gu Tu a confident look, and then turned to look at the leader: "since we want to choose to practice alone, then you have to make sure that other people are not allowed to shoot midway."


    "No problem." The man nodded directly and said in his heart, what kind of genius? Do you think you can compete with me if you kill a large number of our young talents.


    Come on, I''ll let you, this arrogant, have a good insight into what a real master of holy land is!


    "Well, you''ve got them all back away!" Zhou Han Dao, he is really worried that these masters will rush into the battle. Although Zhou Han has many cards, he has not yet played with these adult masters in holy land. He doesn''t know what their fighting power is.


    "Do you hear me? Step back, open up the space, and lay out the array on the periphery. Don''t let this boy escape." The first man to the other nine.


    "Yes The other nine immediately stepped back thousands of steps away, and then arranged a map to close Zhou Han''s escape route.


    "Go away, granddad." Zhou Han was against the ancient earth road.


    "Well, then you should be careful, don''t touch head-on, use more brain." The ancient soil admonished Zhou Han, but also retreated.No matter how, this is also the predestined person of the sky fire tower. I believe he will not die here. Maybe, he can easily deal with the situation in front of him.


    "Boy, don''t worry. I won''t kill you. You have the means to kill the demons. I will save your life and take you back to the holy land of the nether world." The man looked at Zhou Han''s confident appearance, or did not put Zhou Han in the eye at all.


    No matter how, he is just a child. He has some opportunities. There is no holy land.


    "You don''t kill me, but I''ll kill you!" Zhou Han took out the long spear of the spiritual weapon and pointed at the other side.


    "Ha ha, I want to see if your ability is as arrogant as your tone. Come on, I''ll let you do it first!" The first one sneered, still did not put Zhou Han in the eye.


    "Then be careful. Don''t let me kill you." Zhou Han secretly plans in the mind, strive to kill the opponent at once, do not let him have the opportunity to attack and counterattack.


    "Well, come on, kill me if you have the ability." The head of this person more disdain, see this week cold should not have what loss, so the tone has been so arrogant.


    However, his arrogance will be ended in front of himself.


    Zhou Han''s long spear in his hand is very strong. With the blooming of his spear, he suddenly stabs the head.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s attack method, Gu Tu Dun began to shake his head.


    Zhou Han''s current habitat strength, he can use the source force in his body to carry out air attack, why take this clumsy close body stab.


    Maybe he has understood the weapon perception and the potential, but this is not a threat in front of the nether holy land.


    The first man watched Zhou Han come towards him rapidly. He did not move. His hands were behind his back, so he looked at Zhou Han''s weapon stabbing.


    Those nine masters of the netherworld Holy Land looked at the scene with a look of banter on their faces. In this way of fighting, they were looking for death.


    When Zhou Han''s spear was still a foot away from the head''s chest, Zhou Han''s eyes suddenly moved, and his reincarnation martial spirit broke out in an instant.


    "Well..."


    In this moment of electric light and flint, the first person''s eyes flashed with light, which was actually martial intention.


    It seems that those talented people are not unjust. This boy is very insidious, and he even conceals the move of reincarnation.


    "It seems that we can''t underestimate the enemy any more. This boy is not simple!" The idea flashed in the head''s mind, and his strong willpower instantly got rid of Zhou Han''s reincarnation military intention. Then he suddenly began to adjust his mental power and prepare to take Zhou Han in the air.


    However, at the same time, Zhou Han''s mental power also moved.


    All of a sudden, the powerful pressure came, and the spirit of the leader fell into the downwind.


    "NIMA, how can this be possible, how can this boy''s mental strength be stronger than himself?" The first man quickly retreated, but his speed was much faster than Zhou Han''s. a sudden retreat was about to break away from the killing range of Zhou Han''s spear.


    "Well, I expected you would quit!"


    Zhou Han snorted in his heart and sucked his hands out.


    The strong suction of the palm produces a huge suction, which makes the head''s body feel trapped in the mire. Although he is still retreating, but the speed has been much slower, enough Zhou Han''s long gun to catch up with him.


    At this time, Zhou Han''s heart is also shocked, the master of the holy land is really extraordinary, his own means are basically almost, can''t kill him.


    Whoa!


    There was a sound explosion that pierced the air. The first man''s hands caught Zhou Han''s gun tip like lightning and sneered: "boy, I have to say that you are really insidious. One move is connected with another, and the move will kill people. But still, you won''t be my opponent!"


    At this time, Zhou Han''s weapon was used to capture the black weapon.


    The black light touched the palm of the leader, and he immediately wanted to withdraw his hand like a red hot iron. Then the black light rushed into his body and swallowed up the vitality in his body.


    Poof


    With a slight sound, Zhou Han''s spear easily pierced the head''s chest, and then the man turned into a corpse, devouring the sacrificial spirit and sucking up all the vitality, source force and soul in his body.


    "This..."


    This sudden moment, the first person was directly stabbed to death by Zhou Han, the picture was frozen in that moment, and everyone was shocked.


    "How can it be, how can it be..." The nine men in the netherworld made an incredible sound.


    They all saw that their leader grasped Zhou Han''s spear with both hands, ready to directly rely on violence to seize his weapons. How could the head''s hands suddenly lose their strength, and then was easily stabbed into the chest by Zhou Han''s long gun, and was sucked into a corpse!


    Ancient soil is also shocked, did not expect, Zhou Han really killed each other, this is simply too incredible.You know, the other side is the master of the nether world holy land, how could he be killed with such a move?


    After killing the man, Zhou Han didn''t relax at all, but the pressure in his heart became heavier.


    His samsara martial intention is invalid to him, and his potential is not good. He can move even if he sucks his palm. The master of this holy land is really powerful.


    He died in too arrogant above, if he is not arrogant, Zhou Han''s phagocytosis of black light has no chance, it is not easy to kill him head-on.


    Looking at the remaining nine people''s gradually dignified expression, their eyes have no contempt, there is no banter, obviously, they will not give Zhou Han any chance, to rush up to win Zhou Han.


    In the face of such a scene, the ancient soil immediately rushed to Zhou Han''s side, ready to fight with Zhou Han together.


    "Granddad, please stand by." Zhou Han looked at the ancient soil with a serious expression.


    The other side is nine Holy Land masters, Nirvana, Zhou Han must play cards again, that is to transform the demon body!


    "What?" Seeing Zhou Han''s expression, the ancient soil was shocked again. Could Zhou Han face each other nine people with just one person?


    You know, the reason why he was able to kill the leader of his opponent was that he was too arrogant. And now, these nine people, they no longer despise Zhou Han.


    "Just get out of the way." Zhou Han''s idea moved, the demon body suddenly came out, and the strength of the habitat suddenly fled to nirvana.


    "Er..." Seeing Zhou Han''s demon body, people were shocked again and were stunned!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    The whole body of blue scales in the sun is emitting blue light, which is a sign of strong defense.


    There is also the sharp angle thorn. There is no dead corner all over the body. It''s hard to find the place to start, unless we use weapons to resist.


    "You have become a demon body The masters of the netherworld holy land made a voice of exclamation. You know, demon body, this is a rare method.


    In the vast holy land of the nether world, the number of people who coagulate the demon body is not more than two hands. It is not the netherworld holy land that does not have the details of the demon body. They all have the blood essence and bones of all kinds of demon beasts. It is really the method of coagulating the demon body that is extremely harsh.


    First of all, the more powerful the blood and treasure bones of the demon clan contain the strong will to resist of the demon clan, and then the fierce rejection reaction in the blood and treasure bones. These two problems have always been the difficulties that the great saints want to overcome.


    The former Shixiao''s parents were caught by Fu Zong and locked in the cold pool for thousands of years. They couldn''t get their way to condense the demon body from their mouths. This made the hell holy land very dissatisfied, but there was nothing to do, so they had to put their mind on him.


    However, Shi Xiao was also good at hiding and escaping. Not only the people of Fuzong failed to catch him, but also the people of the nether world and holy land frequently fell into the sky.


    Now, to their surprise, Zhou Han, the man who killed the demon clan, actually coagulated the demon body.


    Moreover, the demon body had no tail, and its horn spines and scales seemed to be more powerful than the release owl, which naturally made them crazy.


    Take this boy back to find out how he killed the demon clan. On the other hand, he can find out the way to coagulate the demon body. Kill two birds with one stone!


    The nine masters of the nether world haven''t removed the battle chart, because they have learned the fighting power of the demon body, which is quite terrible. They want to use the array chart to trap Zhou Han and then capture him alive.


    Although they are all Nirvana strength, from the holy land, Zhou Han''s demon body is also Nirvana strength, but they do not have the confidence to confront Zhou Han alone at this moment.


    The look of the ancient earth was also quite shocking. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han, the predestined person of the fire tower, actually coagulated the demon body, which was really beyond his expectation.


    Maybe those geniuses in the nether Holy Land died under his demon body.


    Seeing that the nine masters of the nether world gradually reduced the array map, the ancient soil became dignified and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, how sure are you?"


    "I don''t know how big it is, but I know that all nine must be killed!" Zhou Han pondered his eyes, his fist slowly accumulated strength, but he added the power of the law to it.


    Now is not the time to hide humble. These are nine Nirvana Holy Land masters. Each of them is not a soft persimmon. Zhou Han must solve them with the speed of destroying the withered and decaying, and then leave here quickly.


    After that, Zhou Han''s figure disappeared in the same place, and several shadows flashed in the air. Then Zhou Han appeared in front of one of the Youming Holy Land masters and directly bombarded his fist in the past.


    "Er..."


    Zhou Han''s speed is almost unimaginable. Although the nine masters of the netherworld holy land had been prepared early, they had not yet captured the track of Zhou Han''s demon body moving in the air. When they saw Zhou Han clearly, Zhou Han had already approached one of them, and the fist head had already been bombarded.


    Faced with such a scene, nine masters of the netherworld holy land are all celebrating.


    The speed of the other side''s demon body is faster than their nirvana, I don''t know how many times. Fortunately, they didn''t despise the boy any more, and adopted the team fighting mode of array diagram combination.


    At this time, they did not regret the death of the leader. Zhou Han has a demon body. Even if the leader doesn''t despise the enemy, he can''t beat Zhou Han.


    Seeing Zhou Han''s fist pounding at the array of nine of them, their hearts were full of confidence.


    This is the first-class prison array chart of the holy land of the nether world. Even the masters of the bitter sea can''t get rid of it, not to mention your Nirvana strength!


    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s fists bombarded the array chart composed by nine experts in the netherworld holy land, and made a huge sound explosion. According to the nine netherworld Holy Land experts, the impregnable array chart was smashed like paper.


    Poof!


    The ghost Holy Land master who was close to Zhou Han didn''t respond, and the whole person was instantly bombarded into a blood mist by Zhou Han''s fist, floating and sprinkling, and a shower of blood fell.


    "Well, how could this be..." Not only the remaining eight geniuses of the netherworld holy land were shocked, but even the ancient land was stupefied.


    This is a high-level prison array of the nether world holy land. Moreover, it was purchased by nine Nirvana masters. It was so easy for Zhou Han to blow it open. This is simply impossible.


    They were all amazed that Zhou Han''s demon body could be so powerful that he could blow away such a solid array. In fact, it was mainly because Zhou Han secretly contained the power of the law.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    After Zhou Han''s fist destroyed the master in front of him, his figure flashed again and flashed to the next one''s side. One punch resulted in him, and then he appeared next to the next one, and repeated his old skillWhen the five geniuses of the netherworld were killed in this way, the rest of them reacted. Their faces with extreme fear, where they dare to have a little bit of the excitement before, quickly want to run away separately.


    Whoa!


    The figure of the ancient earth moved, and immediately stopped a genius of the nether holy land, and they tangled with each other.


    Puff, puff


    In the process of fighting between the ancient land and the genius of the nether holy land, Zhou Han killed all the masters who ran away separately. Finally, he returned to the ancient soil and easily captured the man.


    The man''s face was so pale that he didn''t expect that he was the only one left in the nether world.


    This young man, he is too deep to hide, the city is really terrible.


    "Say, how many more people have you sent..." Without finishing his inquiry, Zhou Han clapped his palm directly on the man''s head. The two spirits in his mind started to work and instantly made him a corpse.


    From the scanning of Guangming sacrificial spirit, Zhou Han got the message he wanted, the ghost holy land and the backhand. They also arranged a bag on the road ahead, waiting for Zhou Han to get in. Without saying that, in his struggle with the ancient soil, this guy had already sent a message to the Youming Holy Land and leaked the secret of Zhou Han''s demon body.


    "Zhou Han, you are..." Gu Tu didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by Zhou Han, "grandfather Gu, let''s break up. Go to the three holy places and find someone to lean on. Don''t let master Fu suffer. I have to go now."


    "Zhou Han, take care of yourself." Gu Tu understood Zhou Han''s meaning. He directly killed the last person in the nether holy land. Obviously, he knew that time could not be delayed, and he could not keep this man, because his whereabouts might be exposed.


    Gu Tu fled with Zhou Han. The people in the nether Holy Land couldn''t catch Zhou Han and lost ten experts. He would surely take master Fu and go out. Gu Tu had to find the master of holy land to help him watch the court.


    As for Zhou Han, he is so shrewd and has a demon body. People who believe in the netherworld holy land would never have thought that he would hide in the Fu clan. Even if they found Zhou Han, they might not be able to catch him.


    The nine masters of the dead netherworld Holy Land didn''t understand why Zhou Han would blow up their array with a fist, but the ancient earth''s eyes were fierce. Zhou Han''s fist actually contained the power of law, which greatly increased the confidence of the ancient earth to Zhou Han.


    This young man has a demon body and understands the martial arts and laws. This is certainly not all his cards. The person chosen by Tianhuo tower is destined to be a genius. The pressure of the nether holy land will not crush him, but will become the driving force to train him.


    "Goodbye, granddad."


    Zhou Han did not say much, turned around and disappeared in the sky.


    The ancient earth is also too lazy to collect the personal treasures left by the talents of the nether holy land, such as weapons array maps and props. These things are valuable, but the breath on them will reveal their whereabouts.


    The ancient earth flew to the side and disappeared quickly. He would not go the shortest way, because he knew that there must be ambush in the dark place.


    Zhou Han''s speed is quite fast, the whole person like a meteor across the sky, blinking thousands of miles!


    "Devour the spirits and give me all the things swallowed up." Zhou cold fell into a deserted valley. Just now, ten master of the holy land, their source, body essence and so on were all devoured by the spirits.


    The strength has entered the habitat class, and the true Qi has no use.


    The battle of this class mainly depends on the source force, the array and the rules.


    "Sao Nian, blessing on your demon body, or your noumenon?" Asked the devouring spirit.


    "Demon body." Zhou Han didn''t think about it. The secret of Zhou Han''s demon body has been known to the people of the nether world holy land. So Zhou Han naturally wants to raise the strength of the demon body to the top.


    As for the ontological strength, there is no hurry.


    "OK." The phagocytic sacrifice discourse fell, and then Chou Chou felt that there was a large quantity of essence breath in the devouring spiritual space, and almost suddenly filled the full body of Chou Han''s demon.


    but fortunately, the strength of the demon body is extremely strong. These ten nether holy places have no damage to what the body of the chill is, and the absorption speed of the monster is quite fast. Not long after


    , the body essence of these ten nether Holy Land master was absorbed, and the cold strength of the cold spell entered the sea of suffering.


    After the human body has gone through the two realms of life and death, and then begins nirvana. After nirvana is successful, it enters a new stage, just like the Phoenix reborn in the fire. This is the state of suffering.


    The state of suffering, this is the body has been cultivated to the extreme, began to cultivate the soul.


    A person, as long as the soul is strong enough, even if the body dies in the future, he can continue to live in the state of soul.


    The soul attack is more effective and terrifying than the physical attack of the body. A look and an idea can annihilate the soul of the opponent.


    Zhou Han had no spare time to feel the changes brought about by the bitter sea. He immediately changed his body and changed a suit of clothes."Sacrifice the spirit of the light, and remove all traces of me here." Zhou Han Dao, in order to avoid the ghost holy land from here to find some clues about himself, Zhou Han asked the light sacrifice to eliminate all traces.


    "Sao Nian, how are you going to enter Fu Zong?" When Guangming sacrificed the spirit, he began to devour the spirit.


    "A new face, of course, and a new identity." Zhou Han lost the choice to get the support of Fu Zong conservatives.


    Although it is said that Fu Zong has finished the examination of his disciples, Fu Zong is decadent. Zhou Han can use money to clear up his disciples. I believe he can easily mix in.


    "Fu Zong is not so good at deceiving. Their identification methods are also very good. How about if I can help you make a new appearance?" Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Do you know that?" Zhou Han was stunned. He didn''t think about this problem and changed his face. After all, Zhou Han was not good at it, but now he has no choice. Unexpectedly, it seems that he will devour the spirits.


    "Of course." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Well, you can give me a new look now." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "OK!" After swallowing the sacrificial spirit, Zhou Han felt that he had made a few breath and swam towards Zhou Han''s whole body. At first, Zhou Han still felt nothing, but slowly he felt something was wrong.


    First of all, Zhou Han felt that his arms were getting thinner and so were his legs. This made Zhou Han feel nothing. Maybe he wanted to turn himself into a thin man by swallowing sacrificial spirits.


    But then, Zhou Han''s feeling was not good. He felt that his face had changed, his nose became tall and straight, his eyes were bigger, and his mouth was shrinking. Well, this is not the point. The point is, Zhou Han clearly feels that his chest actually starts to drum slowly, supporting two mountains, NIMA


    "Lying trough, swallowing..." As soon as Zhou Han''s melancholy words were uttered, he quickly covered his mouth for a moment. Voneyma, how could even Lao Tzu''s voice be changed to a woman''s voice.


    "Stop it!" Zhou Han roared in his mind to devour and sacrifice spirits, "NIMA, I don''t want to be a woman!"


    Zhou Han didn''t expect that he would become a woman and lie in a trough when he devoured the sacrifice spirit!


    "You didn''t say you didn''t want to be a woman." Devour the spirit three times twice finished, and then take back those breath.


    "Get me back quickly!" Zhou Han roared.


    "Ouch, I suddenly feel that there is something wrong with my skills. I''m sorry. I''ll check it out..." After swallowing the sacrificial spirit, there will be no rest.


    "NIMA, devour the spirit, devour the spirit..." Zhou Han felt speechless pit father, NIMA forced, this goods is not want to change himself back.


    Damn it, I''m such a big man that I can''t bear to be turned into a woman.


    Besides, if this guy doesn''t cooperate all the time, isn''t he going to be a woman all the time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "What are you howling about? You''re not completely a woman." After finishing the work, Guangming opened his mouth.


    "I''m not completely a woman, what do you say?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "Just pull your pants and you''ll see." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    Zhou Han quickly opened a look, and was relieved for a moment. Fortunately, the bird is still there, and the thing that has been handed down from generation to generation is still there. Guangming is right to say that he has not completely become a woman.


    But soon, Zhou Han''s whole person''s spirit is not good, NIMA''s, is he a man or a woman now?


    "Light sacrifice, this, this, this..." Zhou Han doesn''t know what kind of language to express his mood now.


    "Zhou Han, in fact, the practice of swallowing spirits is still very insightful..." The words of Guangming sacrificing spirit didn''t finish, and Zhou Han was depressed and roared: "you have a sense of the earth, fart!"


    "You think, if you enter Fu Zong as a woman, isn''t it the best cover for you to enter Fu Zong? Everyone knows that you Zhou Han is a man, and their main attention will be on men and they won''t check women. No, you can better hide. " The light worships the spirit to say.


    "Well, there seems to be a point." Listen to the light sacrifice so said, Zhou Han''s mood suddenly eased a bit, as if it was really such a thing.


    "So, you should be grateful for swallowing the old man. He won''t change you back. After you have killed Zhou Liang and completed your goal, it can bring you back The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What if he doesn''t do it?" Zhou Han has some worries. If he can''t change it back, how can he see the rattan fragrance after Zhou Han.


    "There is me. If he doesn''t do it then, there will be me." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, that''s good." Zhou Han was relieved. It was not reliable to devour the spirits. Although it was said that Guangming often wore a pair of trousers with him, Zhou Han still believed in the worship of the spirit of light.


    Zhou Han took out a shining spiritual weapon from the space of light sacrifice. It was a heavy axe. The blade of the axe was very bright, and it could be used as a mirror.


    From the reflection of the axe blade, Zhou Han found his present appearance, and was stunned for a moment.


    Melon seed face, bright big eyes, cherry mouth, white skin, double eyelids


    Tut, this is a typical beauty.


    I didn''t expect that the work of swallowing and sacrificing spirits is really good. The only bad thing is


    Well, it''s just that the chest is too big. It''s uncomfortable to fall here.


    "Swallowing the sacrificial spirit can help to make it smaller?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind that he was now mixed into the Fu clan as a woman, which was conducive to Zhou Han''s concealment, which made Zhou Han not so angry about swallowing sacrificial spirits.


    "Sao Nian, this place can''t be smaller. It''s just to make it bigger and to be a woman. It''s very good." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "But the two regiments are not comfortable hanging." Zhou Han Han Yan said.


    "It''s not comfortable. It''s because you don''t wear a woman''s robe. If you go and buy a profanity to hold these two regiments, you won''t feel uncomfortable hanging." Devour the Spirit said.


    "Yes, I''m wearing men''s clothes now. I should go and buy some women''s clothes to wear. It''s just decent." If you have something to hold, you won''t feel uncomfortable hanging. This stubble is very good.


    Zhou Han suppressed his own strength at about the second stage of the true Qi state. Now he looks like a girl of eighteen years old. This talent should be about the same when he enters Fuzong.


    Zhou Han immediately took out a flying talisman, crushed it and flew in the air.


    If Zhou Han flies in the sky with mental strength, it will be found that there will be flaws.


    Zhou Hanfei came to a top of the mountain with "dragon stronghold" on it, and deliberately landed down.


    "Pretty girl, what are you doing here Zhou''s strength is almost the same as that of the bandits. Zhou''s strength is similar to that of the bandits. Zhou''s strength is not as good as that of the bandits.


    These are the bandits who lick blood on the tip of a knife, so they won''t worry about Zhou Han''s origin.


    But Zhou Han deliberately left here, the main purpose is to get a few sets of women''s clothes.


    As for buying in the city, cough, Zhou Han doesn''t know how to buy it. It''s better to let these bandit leaders do it. After all, these guys must not take off women''s clothes, so they are quite familiar with women''s clothes.


    "Go, get some clothes for my aunt!" Zhou Han directly roared at the head of the bandit.


    "Oh, I''m very brave. I dare to boss me. Well, it''s easy for me to prepare clothes for you. You have to serve me well first..." The bandit leader didn''t finish his words, and was directly kicked a rolling gourd by Zhou Han.


    Poof!The bandit leader puffed, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then straightened himself up.


    "Er..." All the robbers were so scared that they were so angry.


    You know, their boss is the strength of the sixth section of the true Qi state. Even if the other side suddenly attacks, he can''t be completely unprepared, but he just died so muddleheaded.


    "I say again, immediately prepare a few sets of women''s clothes for me, or I will wash your dragon stronghold with blood!" Zhou Han''s tone was cold, and he was too lazy to waste saliva with these bandits.


    "Paralyzed, little Niang PI, how dare you act in our fierce dragon stronghold, brothers..." A robber who looked like the second leader didn''t finish his words, but Zhou Han made him return to the West.


    After a while, all the remaining robbers were dumbfounded.


    This is the second leader. The five sections of real Qi state are just one foot.


    If we say that the big leader was careless in prevention and got the Yin foot, but the two masters were facing each other, and they were kicked to death.


    Obviously, this woman is not simple. They can''t afford it.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" A group of robbers were so pale that they ran into the stockade in a hurry. Before long, the various clothes of the women were taken out and put a lot of them in front of Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han waved and collected all the clothes in front of him. Then he took out a flying talisman and flew away.


    "This..." Looking at Zhou Han''s back flying away from the sky, the bandits in the Dragon stronghold stare at each other with big eyes, but they haven''t responded.


    "What''s the trouble? Is this little girl coming to our dragon stronghold just for a few clothes?"


    "NIMA, this is really untrue. Our big leader and second leader are so dead because of these clothes?"


    "Yes, it seems that the little lady''s skin is really for such a few clothes. It''s unjust that both the leader and the second leader have died."


    "Now, the big leader is gone, and the second leader is dead. Who will be the master of the Dragon stronghold next?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to the killing of two bandits in the Dragon stronghold.


    If Zhou Han''s practice is cruel to the robbers, he''s just taking human life for granted.


    But what about those robbers? What they do is to kill and set fire to them. Can their lives be reduced?


    Zhou Hanfei came to a deserted tree. He fell down, and his mind moved. He threw all the women''s clothes that had just been collected and scraped out. Then he began to change clothes.


    Zhou Hanxian took off his clothes. He frowned when he was so big that NIMA made it too big. Before wearing clothes did not see, did not feel, now see the real face, Zhou Han suddenly a speechless.


    Zhou Han picked one of the obscene clothes from a pile and put it on. Cough, it''s a little small and can''t be buttoned on the back.


    Then Zhou Han lost this one and replaced it again. It was still small


    After changing three pieces in succession, Zhou Han finally found a piece of clothing that could hold two regiments in front of his chest, but it was buttoned on the back, but it was a little tight, which made Zhou Han a bit unable to kick.


    So, Zhou Han changed a few pieces, and the results were all the same. Tuo was able to hold two balls in front of his chest, but the chest of this thing was very uncomfortable.


    "The light sacrifices the spirit, you say these women are also really, every day with this thing don''t feel too flustered." After trying all the obscene clothes in front of him, Zhou Han couldn''t find a suitable one, so he had to wear one casually.


    "It''s uncomfortable at first, but I''ll get used to it." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "I dare not get used to it." Zhou Han was bitter cold, and picked a few clothes to put on, and turned into a pretty girl in red.


    With the reflection of the axe blade, Zhou Han looks at his own mirror image inside, but his heart is still speechless.


    He is clearly a man with a handle, but he has become a girl with a slender body. How can this feel so awkward.


    What''s more, Zhou Han found a new problem.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s so troublesome.


    Just like just now, those robbers looked at themselves and showed the same eyes as wolves, which made Zhou Han really uncomfortable.


    Of course, no matter which man is staring at by a large group of men, his heart will not be comfortable.


    If he mixed up with Fu Zong and was surrounded by a large number of male disciples all day long, NIMA would feel goose bumps when he thought about this scene.


    "Devour the sacrificial spirit, could you please make me a little ugly?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Why do you want to be ugly? I tell you, women are beautiful, but they have many advantages." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "For example?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "For example, if you enter the Fuzong, you can use your beauty to trick those male disciples..."


    "NIMA, I''m a man. I''ll use Mao''s beauty trick." Zhou Han was speechless and roared."Don''t worry, I haven''t finished. I just let you play the trick of beauty, but I didn''t let you sleep with them. What''s your hurry? I mean, you can use this method to collect the information you need, such as where did Zhou Liang go today, what did you do yesterday, what tasks will you take next? Do you understand what I mean?" Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Well, I seem to understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Paralyzed, what are you looking at? Look at your auntie again. I''ll dig out your eyeballs ~!"


    This is a restaurant in a huge city at the foot of the gate of Fu Zong. Suddenly, a woman''s fierce threat voice came from inside.


    With this voice, it was an 18-year-old girl in red, who was glaring at a large group of rich men whistling at him.


    The girl in red, though covered with her face, couldn''t see her face clearly, but the skin on her neck was white and tender. She was obviously a beauty.


    In fact, this is not the point. The key point is a pair of "lethal weapons" on her chest, which is just full of swelling and surging, ready to come out.


    The strength of a large group of childish brothers is not weak, all of them have reached the strength of the true spirit state. For the scolding of the girl in red, they are not only not afraid, but also more unscrupulous.


    His eyes scanned back and forth on the pair of "murderous weapons" of the girl in red, and made a virtual grip with his hands. His words were extremely dirty and unbearable.


    "Tut Tut, princess, I''ve been wandering in the flowers for 18 years. I saw such a big steamed bun for the first time. Cough, I can''t grasp this hand."


    "Yes, I''ve known meat mountain and sea since I was a child. What kind of meat regiment I haven''t seen before is really an eye opener. It turns out that there are so many in the world!"


    "Brothers, I don''t think we can do it like this. Maybe the girl in red has something in it."


    "Yes, yes, it''s very likely that something was stuffed. Otherwise, how could it be so big? Let''s make a bet. We''ll strip her clothes later, and we''ll bet whether there''s anything in her!"


    "Bet on it. If you''re afraid of anyone, I''ll bet on a piece of inferior source stone!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of this large group of Childe''s behavior, the girl''s eyes in red seemed to burst out fire. Her silver teeth were gnawing, but she still resisted. She wanted to leave, but she was stopped by the childe''s men: "stop, we don''t let you go, you can''t go!"


    "Get out of here


    Red girl swept out, seven or eight bodyguards immediately rolled into a group, alerted those boys.


    The young men immediately surrounded the girls in red.


    "Little girl, she''s very fierce. Do you know where this is? Dare to beat Mr. Ben''s people?"


    "Mr. Li, don''t be so fierce with this girl. You should be gentle with women. Don''t scare people. Little sister, don''t be afraid. Come on, go with your brother. Brother will help you check your body. By the way, let''s discuss life."


    "NIMA, one of you is singing red face, the other is white face, paralyzed, people all run away..."


    Yes, the girl in red forced out of the circle of the young man and rushed out of the restaurant.


    "Don''t let the beauty run away, run after it!" A group of childish brother''s footstep flighty chase out, that red dress girl actually already ran to have no shadow.


    "Paralyzed, this little girl is a bit of a heresy, but she escaped very quickly!"


    "Well, it''s a pity that we can''t tell if there''s something in her clothes."


    "Let''s go, let''s find another target!"


    ¡­¡­


    I had to give up.


    In the inconspicuous Lane around the corner from the restaurant, the girl in red hid here and cursed: "paralyzed, this city is the foot of the emperor of Fu Zong. It''s so chaotic that you can imagine how rotten the inside of Fu Zong is."


    Yes, the girl in red is Zhou Han who was devoured and sacrificed to become a woman.


    Zhou Han came here by virtue of his flying talisman, which made him in trouble.


    It''s so beautiful for Zhou Han to swallow and sacrifice spirits, which makes Zhou Han recruit several harassment events.


    Zhou Han had no choice but to find a veil to cover his face, but NIMA''s pressure still didn''t work, because the two regiments in the chest were too big to swallow up the sacrificial spirit, paralyzed, which also called for wolves.


    "Devour the sacrificial spirit. You can''t help to reduce it. It''s too eye-catching." Zhou Han did not know how many times with the phagocytosis of the spirit of protest.


    "Big, good!" Swallowing sacrificial spirit always makes Zhou Han fool. Zhou Han really has no way to take this bastard.


    "NIMA..." Zhou Han, depressed and scolded in his heart, left for the city and came to a villa.


    The villa is built on a mountain. The mountain is not small in scale, covering hundreds of acres. The whole mountain peak is covered with beautiful buildings and clouds. It is almost like a fairyland. It is almost impossible to use the talisman to make it stronger and stronger in the sky.


    The four signboards of "Yunwu villa" reflect golden light in the sun, which can make people blind.


    Zhou Han had been harassed in that restaurant before, but he got the information he needed.


    The leader of Yunwu Mountain Villa has something to do with one of the disciples of Fu Zong. With the support of his inner disciples, Yunwu Mountain Villa is naturally rich and powerful and forced to be promoted.


    Zhou Han came here to make use of the relationship between Yunwu villa and Fuzong.Zhou Han has inquired about the price. If you have two pieces of middle grade source stones, you can buy the qualification of an outside disciple.


    This really surprised Zhou Han. You can buy the qualification of Fu Zong''s disciple with money. It''s amazing.


    The examination on the recruitment of disciples of the Fu clan was very strict and harsh, but it was able to buy qualifications with money. From this, we can see how decadent Fu Zong is. Even the recruitment of disciples has become so corrupt. This is a matter that shakes the foundation.


    However, Zhou Han didn''t think much about it. The corruption of Fu Zong had something to do with him. Now he just wanted to enter Fu Zong and hide for the time being. By the way, he could get Zhou Liang''s bottom and wait for an opportunity.


    "Please inform me that I have something to ask for." Zhou Han came to the gate of the villa and directly rewarded the small head of the guard a piece of inferior grade source stone.


    "OK, wait a minute, girl!" The small head''s eyes quickly swept in Zhou Han''s towering position, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then ran to report quickly.


    The other gatekeepers also stare at Zhou Han''s position, and their eyes are dumb. Obviously, they have never seen such a big one.


    They all showed signs of drooling and nosebleed.


    In this regard, Zhou Han can only pretend to see nothing. In fact, he is quite speechless. What NIMA looks at is not just two lumps of meat. Laozi is also a man, paralyzed!


    Maybe the little leader was conquered by Zhou Han''s a pair of huge "murder weapons". Of course, the biggest possibility was that the inferior source stone was the reason. A middle-aged man with a moustache ran out of the villa immediately. He glanced at Zhou Han''s chest without leaving any trace in his eyes. Then he looked upright and looked like a gentleman: "what can I do for you, girl?"


    "This uncle, little girl Zhou Han, wants to see the villa leader." Zhou Han tried to hold back goose bumps, learning from a woman''s delicate appearance. In fact, her heart was disgusted to death, a big man to another man coquettish, paralyzed, this feeling really? Do not know what language to describe.


    "This girl, our villa master is very busy. No one can see us if you want to. If you can trust me, please come with me." The eyes of the middle-aged man with the eight character beard swept Zhou Han''s "murder weapon" without leaving a trace, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva, pretending to be serious.


    "Thank you very much." Zhou Han again pressed the evil cold in his heart and made a very grateful look.


    In fact, Zhou Han, even a blind man, could see what this guy was thinking. Eighty percent of them wanted to take advantage of him.


    In this regard, Zhou Han could only shrug his shoulders. After all, it was up to this guy to see the villa master.


    When you meet the master, you will have a play when you enter Fu Zong.


    Seeing Zhou Han follow the surname Guan, the gatekeeper immediately pulled up with those gatekeepers.


    "Paralyzed, the son of a bitch surnamed Guan must be harming the girl again!"


    "Nonsense, this guy is a lecher. Even if the girl doesn''t want to see the manor master, it''s estimated that the surname Guan won''t let her leave smoothly. You didn''t see the guy''s eyes just now. The one who looks like a hypocrite is a success."


    "But then again, this family name is not a good thing. He has evil intentions towards this girl. We are so big Cough, I haven''t seen it before. "


    "Mm-hmm, if you can grasp it, tut Tut, it will take two hands."


    "Well, we can only do it."


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of Yunwu Mountain Villa looks very high. I didn''t expect that it was also very luxurious. The exotic flowers and plants planted in the garden gave off a delicate fragrance, which made people feel comfortable. Obviously, the value of the flowers and plants is not low.


    And the rockery, the fountain and so on, all of which are tall.


    The middle-aged man with moustache took Zhou Han around for several circles. Finally, he took Zhou Han to a quiet court and made an invitation gesture to Zhou Han: "Miss Zhou, please sit down."


    Zhou Han sat down, and then the middle-aged man with a moustache said with a smile, "girl, wait here for a moment, and I''ll go and talk to the villa master."


    "Yes, thank you." Zhou Han pretended not to see the mustache, and the middle-aged man swept his chest.


    "Tea for Miss Zhou." The middle-aged man with a moustache makes a look at the maid standing on one side. The latter quickly conjures up a whole set of tea cups, plates, teapots and so on, which are turned upside down in front of Zhou Han.


    The maid''s action is fluent, and the tea making action is quite superb. Zhou Han, a layman who knows nothing about tea, is dazzled.


    Before long, the cup with the fragrance of tea was placed in front of Zhou Han. The maid respectfully said, "Miss Zhou, please taste it."


    Zhou Han put the cup under his nose, pretended to smell it, and then pretended to praise: "good tea!"


    Then, Zhou Han took the cup and drank it.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s action, a trace of success flashed in the maid''s eyes.


    Zhou Han is not surprised at all. The middle-aged man with a moustache looks like a real beauty. He brings himself here and pretends to go to find the villa master. The blind can see what he is up to.However, Zhou Hanxian didn''t break the point. After all, he had poison beads on his body. No matter what came down in the tea, it didn''t work for Zhou Han.


    Wait until this guy gets Zhou Han to a place where there is no one, and then Zhou Han will teach him to be a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Zhou Han drank tea, and then pretended to be bewildered, lying on the table.


    "This..." When the maid saw Zhou Han like this, her eyebrows immediately wrinkled. How could this week''s girl be in a coma?


    Could it be that she had given the wrong medicine, and the maid secretly smelled the powder left on her hand. It was right under the medicine. It was an aphrodisiac, not a sleeping pill.


    "Oh, Miss Zhou, Miss Zhou, wake up." The maid pushed Zhou Han, but Zhou Han didn''t know that he was wrong. What the other side ordered was an aphrodisiac, not a sleeping pill at all. He was still loading it.


    At this time, the mustache middle-aged man turned back and looked at the scene, puzzled at the maid: "Miss Zhou, what''s the matter with you? Do you give more medicine?"


    "No, I''m definitely using aphrodisiac, but I don''t know why she''s in a coma this week." The maid was so scared that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Werima, the management is wrong!" Zhou Han, who was in a coma, was speechless in his heart, but he could only continue to pretend.


    The middle-aged man with a moustache put his hand under Zhou Han''s nose, and then said, "it''s estimated that this is Miss Zhou''s body, which is different from other people''s


    The middle-aged man with a moustache directly put Zhou hankang on his shoulder. He secretly said in his heart that this woman looks very slim and thin. How can she be so heavy?!


    However, middle-aged people don''t think so much about it. It''s estimated that these two things on the chest are too big, so they have more weight.


    The middle-aged man with a mustache carried Zhou Han to an underground secret room, threw Zhou Han on the big bed, and then went to prepare something to wake him up.


    "No, I''m awake." Zhou Han opened his eyes.


    "Miss Zhou, I know. You must have solved the medicine secretly, right?" A flurry flashed on the face of the middle-aged man with a moustache, and then he became fearless.


    This is the territory of Yunwu Mountain Villa. This week Han is no more than the second stage strength of Zhenqi state. Even if she finds out her plot, how about it? We can''t do it easily.


    "You can take me to see the villa master right now. I can think that nothing has happened, but I will bear the consequences!" Zhou Han looks at each other coldly. There are many props in the secret room, such as candles, leather whip, poisonous dragon drill


    Although Zhou hannao didn''t know how to use these things, it must have something to do with the abnormal psychological thoughts of the middle-aged people with mustache.


    "Ha ha, Miss Zhou, since you have found out, I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. If you want to see the villa leader, you can play with me for a few days and serve me well. Naturally, I will introduce you to him." The middle-aged man with a mustache laughed, "if you don''t agree, ha ha, I think you''re only the second section of Zhenqi state. I want you to bow to the overlord, ha ha..."


    "Hard on your sister!"


    Zhou Han finally couldn''t help but scolded, interrupted the middle-aged man''s words, and then kicked to the bottom of the middle-aged mustache.


    "Crouch, if you want to fight with me, you are not enough..." The middle-aged man with a moustache had expected that Zhou Han would resist. He had traveled through the flowers for so many years. He had never seen any woman before, so he was naturally on guard against Zhou Han''s sudden kick.


    The middle-aged man with a moustache didn''t hide, so he just clamped his legs and tried to hold Zhou Han''s leg. Then he knocked Zhou Han down and pulled his clothes off.


    However, the legs of the middle-aged man with a moustache suddenly caught Zhou Han''s kick, but the strength on the kick was too much for him to bear.


    The kick was still on the part that he wanted to kick, and then the body of the middle-aged man with a moustache suddenly became shrimps. Then Zhou Han slapped him again, and his eyes were shining with gold, and he couldn''t recover for half a day.


    "Now, immediately, take me to introduce the manor master immediately!" Zhou Han''s voice sounded coldly. If it wasn''t for keeping this guy useful, Zhou Han could send him to the West with one foot.


    Although Zhou Han''s foot is to retain strength, but that place is the most vulnerable place for men. It took a long time for the middle-aged man with a moustache to recover his strength. Looking at Zhou Han, his expression was full of dignity.


    He was actually abused by the other side''s real Qi state. Obviously, the origin of this woman is not simple.


    However, the middle-aged people of the moustache also know how to make progress by retreating. Now you are not your opponent. Hum, the villa master is not a vegetarian.


    "Good, good, I''ll take you to see the villa leader right away!" The middle-aged man with a moustache made a look of fear, covering his lower part and bowing his body to lead the way.


    Zhou Han knew that this guy must not be reconciled in his heart, and still held back his rotten fart, but he pretended that he didn''t know. When I see the so-called villa master, hum!


    The middle-aged man with a moustache took Zhou Han around the ground for two times, and then came to a woman''s boudoir.


    The boudoir is covered with pink bead curtain outside, and the vine is steaming with mist inside. The fragrance of flowers is floating in the air.


    "Miss, the villa master is in it." A trace of hatred flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man with a moustache, and then pointed out to Zhou Han.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to introduce me to the villa master? You won''t follow me in?" Zhou Han pretended to be suspicious."The villa master never let me into her boudoir." The middle-aged man with a moustache shook his head with a look of fear.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a ride." Zhou Han kicked out, and then the middle-aged man screamed and flew into the bead curtain.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a terrible voice of flogging and the scream of the middle-aged man with a moustache: "villa master, it''s not that I want to break in, it''s not..."


    Slowly, the mustache middle-aged man called for a while, and then the voice slowly disappeared. Finally, the voice of the flogging stopped. Inside came a female voice: "the woman outside, you can come in."


    Zhou Han was on guard and stepped in.


    Through the bead curtain and the steaming fog, Zhou Han met the so-called villa master.


    This is a woman in her twenties. She is very beautiful. She is wearing a translucent robe. She is lying on her side on a piece of snow-white tiger skin, revealing her devil like figure. Next to the woman stood two young girls, who were also of first-class beauty and held bloody whips on their hands. The middle-aged man with a moustache, who had already died, lay on one side.


    "Tell me, what can I do for you?" Lying on the tiger''s skin, the woman''s eyelids are lifted slightly, and she looks at Zhou Han with all kinds of manners.


    "I want to be a member of the Fu clan, and I want to buy the qualification of a disciple from the master." Zhou Han''s heart is not a little nervous, but a little lax.


    He was a little worried. If the Yunwu village was mainly a big lecher, NIMA would certainly have goose bumps on the ground. Now he sees that the leader of Yunwu villa is a woman. Although she looks a little strange, she is still a woman.


    "Ha ha, girl, the second stage strength of Zhenqi state seems to be young. It should not be difficult to enter the Fu clan under such conditions. How could you come to me?" Master Yunwu smiles and throws a wink at Zhou Han.


    "NIMA, the master of Yunwu doesn''t like men but women?" Zhou Han''s heart was dark, and then he said, "villa master, I''m not going to talk about my conditions. I heard that you can help to get the qualification of a disciple of the Fu clan. Now I''d like to give you a happy word. Can you do me a favor?"


    "Hehe, as long as you can afford it, you can help." Master Yunwu smiles.


    "It''s enough to say two pieces of medium-sized source stones. Is that the price?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Hehe, that''s the price at the beginning of Fu Zong''s examination. At that time, if you give me money, I can guarantee you to pass the test. Now the deadline for Fu Zong to recruit disciples has passed, so it should be another price. " The main road of Yunwu village.


    "What''s the price now?" Zhou Han gives a dark meal. It seems that the leader of Yunwu villa is going to start the price.


    Two pieces of medium-sized source stones, which are already very expensive.


    You know, this medium grade source stone, but the lower dynasties can not take it out.


    "Twenty dollars." The main road of Yunwu village.


    "Twenty dollars?" Zhou Han''s eyes widened. "Master, why don''t you rob twenty pieces of Zhongpin source stone?"


    "Ha ha, you can not agree, I did not force you." Master Yunwu said with indifference.


    "NIMA, it''s dark!" Zhou Han scolded secretly in the heart, and then made a hard headed appearance: "I took out 20 pieces of zhongpinyuan stone, can you really help to do it?"


    "Of course." There was a glimmer of silence in the eyes of villa master Yunwu. She raised the price ten times at once. In fact, she was deliberately trying to embarrass Zhou Han. Although she said that the middle-aged man with a moustache was useless, it was up to the owner to beat the dog.


    "Here are 20 pieces of medium grade stone. Here you are!" Zhou Han''s idea moved and threw 20 pieces of zhongpinyuan stone in the past.


    Anyway, there is a production base at home. Zhou Han doesn''t care about this source stone.


    "Oh, the texture is not bad." Master Yunwu tested the source stone, and his smile was more brilliant: "little sister, originally I wanted to embarrass you. I didn''t expect that you really took out so many medium-sized source stones, so I''ll help you with this."


    "Qinghong, drag out the body of this rubbish." Yunwu said to a maid. The latter answered and dragged away the body.


    "Hongyu, you take this little sister to have a rest. Little sister, I will arrange someone to take you in early tomorrow morning." The main road of Yunwu village.


    "Thank you Zhou Han finished, and then followed the other maid left the boudoir.


    "Hehe, it seems that this little sister has a long history. We have to explore her." Looking at the back of Zhou Han''s departure, the leader of Yunwu village is smiling.


    The place arranged for Zhou Han by Hongyu''s maid is not bad. It''s a small quiet yard with special people to serve.


    The special people were not the maids and aunts, but handsome young men with delicate bodies, strong arms and sharp six abdominal muscles.


    Zhou Han was originally a man. In the face of these special people, he was very comfortable and settled down.


    However, it made the young men talk a lot."The new girl has such a big breast and a good appearance. I don''t know who she will choose this evening."


    "It''s hard to say. Did you see the way she looked at us? She didn''t have any shyness. Obviously, she was a person who was serious on the surface, but could not fill in the secret desire. Maybe we should all serve her."


    "Such a big chest, cough, maybe we''ll all be lucky tonight!"


    "Ha ha, can''t wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    The dinner here is also good. Although it is not as good as danzong''s, it is also a delicacy.


    After dinner, Zhou Han was ready to continue to understand the source of lightning attributes. Several strong young men knocked on the door: "girl, do you need special services?"


    "Special service, what special service?" Zhou Han blinked and didn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    "Er..." A few young men''s expression is sluggish, this week cold dress how muddle headed.


    "Cough, you are lonely. We will accompany you. You can rest assured that our work is absolutely first-class, and everyone can persist for at least one hour..."


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Han suddenly understood the so-called special services of these young men. He was paralyzed. At this time, Zhou Han also reflected why all the people who served people became young men. It turned out that NIMA was such a thing, lying in a trough!


    Several young men were roared away by Zhou Han, and their mood was quite depressed.


    "This is not right. The girl saw us before, but she didn''t blush at all. How could she?"


    "Yes, when a woman doesn''t blush, it means that she should have been used to it. How can she drive us all out?"


    "Is it her aunt who is not convenient to run the red light?"


    "Yes, yes, it must be like this. The woman''s aunt is here and she is very angry. We hit the gun!"


    "Well, I''m so excited."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han didn''t know that he had become a big aunt in the eyes of these young men, which was inconvenient. He sat on the bed and continued to understand the source of lightning attributes.


    Zhou Han''s reincarnation, martial arts, laws, and the source power of wind attribute can form combat effectiveness, but the source power of thunder and lightning attribute has not made progress, so Zhou Han has to pay close attention to it.


    And in Fu Zong cat this period of time, this will also become Zhou Han''s most important lesson.


    This is of course not that Zhou Han doesn''t care about reincarnation and martial law, and these things need to spend a lot of time and energy to continue to break through.


    But now Zhou Han doesn''t have so much time, so it''s time to get the result of the source force of lightning attribute first.


    When Zhou Hancai just began to trim his eyebrows, the door knocked again.


    "NIMA''s, are those young men coming to ask for special service Zhou cold heart Tucao a sentence, if so, paralyzed, we must make complaints about their color.


    When the door opened, the people standing outside were not those young men, but the leader of Yunwu villa.


    "Master Yunwu, why are you here?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    Now she looks like a regular woman in conservative clothes.


    "Tell you about tomorrow, of course." The leader of Yunwu villa didn''t invite you to come in, and then he sat down.


    "Miss Zhou is really powerful. She can clean up my useless staff with seven sections of real Qi strength." The subject of Yunwu village is indifferent.


    "I''m sorry to the villa master, I''m really..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his words, but he was interrupted by the leader of Yunwu. "Girl, don''t care. In fact, what I hate most is those scum men who have done harm to women. That''s his fault."


    "Girl, can you tell me why you want to enter Fu Zong?" Master Yunwu looked at Zhou Han and stopped for a moment.


    "My personal reason, can''t you say it?" Zhou Han pretended not to see the eyes of the Lord Yunwu.


    "Of course, the girl doesn''t want to say that, of course, it''s your freedom, but..." Master Yunwu, stop.


    "But what?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s very troublesome for a girl like you to enter Fu Zong in your present situation." The main road of Yunwu village.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "There is a lot of decadence in Fu Zong, and there are a lot of lusters. If you go in with your present situation, you should be able to think of what it will be like." The main road of Yunwu village.


    "This is my own business. I don''t need to worry about it." Zhou Han secretly said in his heart, do you think you don''t want to do this? There''s no way.


    "I have a way to help the girl get rid of this trouble. Would you like to hear it?" The main road of Yunwu village.


    "What can I do?" Zhou Han looked at her suspiciously and intuitively told him that this woman would never help in vain. Maybe this is a pit.


    "My husband is an inner disciple in Fu Zong. I can introduce you in, but you must find a big supporter in Fu Zong as soon as possible, so as to avoid being harassed. My husband has a good relationship with an elder of Fu Zong. If the girl can trust me, I can help you." The main road of Yunwu village.


    "Elder of Fu Zong?" Zhou Han pretended to be surprised and asked, "who is he?"


    "His name is mo Tianlong." The main road of Yunwu village.


    "Mo Tianlong?" Zhou Han was stunned and thought of the name of Mo Tianji.Zhou Han had a fight with Mo Tianji. At that time, Mo Tianji was also an inner disciple of Fu Zong. He had the strength of six sections of Zhenqi state, and his disciples could rank in the top 100.


    There is only one word difference between the names of Mo Tianlong and Mo Tianji. There should be some relationship between them.


    "What is the relationship between Mo Tianlong and Mo Tianji?" Zhou Han added.


    "Why, have you heard of Mo Tianji?" A little surprise flashed in the eyes of villa master Yunwu.


    "I''ve heard that a boy named Zhou Han seems to be from a lower Dynasty. He defeated Mo Tianji. Many people know this." Zhou Han said casually.


    "Well, it''s just a fluke for me The master of Yunwu immediately became angry. Her husband was no other than Mo Tianji.


    Mo Tianji actually suffered a loss in the hands of a hairy boy Zhou Han, which made her this woman who was the second room for Mo Tianji also shamed.


    "Are you husband or Mo Tianji?" Zhou Han was stunned. He was so clever that he ran into Mo Tianji''s woman here.


    However, it''s not right. Mo Tianji is only the strength of the six sections of Zhenqi state. His inner disciples can rank in the top 100. How can a woman of his own make such a big Yunwu villa? The middle-aged man with a moustache who was killed before was the seventh section strength of Zhenqi state, which was even higher than Mo Tianji''s.


    "I don''t know what is the relationship between your husband and Mo Tianlong?" Zhou Han added.


    "The dead man..." As soon as the master of Yunwu said it, he realized that something was wrong. He stopped and changed his way: "Mo Tianlong is my husband''s father, that is, my father''s family."


    "Oh, that''s it." It seems that Zhou Han understood something after listening to the words of villa leader Yunwu.


    It is impossible to get Yunwu Mountain Villa by Mo Tianji alone. It turns out that Mo Tianlong, the Fuzong elder, is playing tricks. No wonder he can buy and sell the qualification of disciples outside the Fu clan.


    What''s more, the master of Yunwu actually called that Mo Tianlong ghost. Do you think that between them


    (cough) the relationship between the Mo family is a little chaotic.


    What''s more, the Yunwu village mainly makes Mo Tianlong a supporter. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Maybe this woman wants to give her to Mo Tianlong.


    Nima''s, as expected, is not kind.


    "Master Yunwu, I''m a little curious. The Fuzong assessment has been finished, that is to say, the number of disciples outside has been limited. How can I buy and sell the qualification of external disciples and get me in?" Zhou Han pressed down his mind and asked.


    "My husband''s father is in charge of this thing. He can erase the qualifications of several external disciples and add the qualifications of several other disciples at will. It''s very easy." Master Yunwu finished and looked at Zhou Han: "girl, how do you want to think about it? If you are covered by my husband''s father, no one will dare to bully you in the future."


    Master Yunwu deliberately told Zhou Han about Mo Tianlong''s rights. He also wanted Zhou Han to see Mo Tianlong''s rights, and then he was moved to find a new woman for the old one, so that he could stop for a period of time, so that the ghost would always come to make his own ideas.


    "Well..."


    Zhou Han pretended to think that this crop must not be considered. How could Zhou Han give himself to that old thing? Paralyzed, he is a man.


    With the support of Mo Tianlong, he may not be bullied by others, but it does not mean that he is not bullied by Mo Tianlong.


    But in front of me, I still ask others for help. I can''t say no. otherwise, who knows what kind of tricks this woman will play.


    "Girl, you don''t have to make a decision in a hurry. Take your time and give me a reply tomorrow." Looking at Zhou Han''s hesitation, the master of Yunwu has a little more in mind.


    Although not out of the bottom of Zhou Han, but the woman seems to have a little heart. As long as you send her to Mo Tianlong, the ghost will find out.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether we make it clear or not. What''s important is that if you give this woman to Mo Tianlong, you can relax for a while.


    After all, sometimes serving two men a day, cough, it''s really tiring.


    "Well, thank you, master Yunwu." Zhou Han pretended to be grateful and sent Yunwu villa master out of the door.


    Zhou Han already understood the abacus in the woman''s heart, he was a little curious.


    Mo Tianlong is an elder of Fu Zong. He has the right to assess and select new disciples. A man of high position and power like him should not be short of women. Why does the Yunwu village mainly send himself to Mo Tianlong?


    After all, it is impossible that all the new disciples recruited by this master of Fuwen are male disciples, there are also female disciples, and there must be many beautiful women.


    Fu Zong is so decadent that Mo Tianlong can rely on his power to play with these female disciples. There''s no need for master Yunwu to play with women for him.


    "What do you think is the reason why the light worships the spirit?" Zhou Han asked.


    "There is only one reason, that is, more wolves and less meat." "But Sao Nian, you are beautiful and wait for a moment. These two regiments are so big. If you appear in the Fu clan, you will be robbed immediately. So this is the master of Yunwu who is giving Mo Tianlong a back door.""NIMA!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    In the early morning of the next day, as soon as the talent was bright, the leader of Yunwu came in a hurry and knocked on Zhou Han''s door. There was an old man standing behind her.


    The old man looked kind and kind, but his eyes were on Zhou Han''s chest, betraying his soul.


    "Miss Zhou Han, I''d like to introduce you. This is mo Changlao of Fu Zong. It''s a coincidence that he went back to the villa today. I told him about you. He came here in person and took you in by the way." The master of cloud chop said to Zhou Han with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, so you are mo Changlao. Thank you very much." Zhou hanqiang resisted the impulse to dig out the old man''s eyeballs and forced himself to smile.


    Nima''s, I think it''s you, the woman who passed the message to the old man at night, and then the old man came all night.


    Paralyzed, and coincidentally fart, this is simply a pair of dog men and women.


    "Ha ha, Miss Zhou Han, I have to go back to Fu Zong right now, or we''ll leave now." Mo Tianlong''s eyes are very difficult to move from Zhou Han''s chest to Zhou Han''s face, the whole face is simply a brilliant chrysanthemum, as if to say, good, very in line with my appetite!


    "I haven''t washed yet." Zhou Han pretended to say.


    "Miss Zhou Han, elder Mo is very busy. His time is very precious. You''d better not delay it. He will arrange it for you when you get inside Fu Zong." Zhuang Wu said that he wanted to take the ghost away immediately, but he wanted to take the ghost away. However, since the ghost is going to leave, I''m not worried.


    After all, the ghost came here, most of his mind is still in his own body. Now, it seems that the new girl has successfully diverted his attention, and he can save himself for a period of time.


    "Miss Zhou Han, I have to rush back. I''ll arrange for you then." Mo Tianlong''s eyes moved to Zhou Han''s chest, and his throat was swallowing. He wanted to eat Zhou Han in a hurry.


    In fact, Mo Tianlong didn''t want to do this woman here, but he still resisted it. As the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. When you get to Fu Zong''s own place, you can taste it slowly.


    "Well, then." Zhou Han had to nod.


    "Come on, give me your hand and I''ll fly you." Mo Tianlong saw Zhou Han nodding his head and immediately stretched out his magic claws.


    "I have a flying talisman here. I''d better use it. Don''t worry about growing old." Zhou Han took out the flying talisman, but now he is specially engaged in the second stage of real Qi state strength, which can not fly.


    Now according to the old Mo Tianlong''s character, in the sky, he can''t wait to eat Zhou Han''s tofu.


    Nima Zhou Han is a man, but an old man ate tofu, that feeling is not willing to think.


    If not, the spirit will be exposed.


    Seeing Zhou Han bring out the flying talisman, Mo Tianlong''s expression was stunned and embarrassed: "Miss Zhou Han, are you too extravagant?"


    "No, I just don''t want to drag him down." Zhou Han said that is to crush the flying talisman, and then Yukong.


    "Well, it looks like this woman is very smart, but I like it." Mo Tianlong sighed secretly and immediately urged his spirit to fly to the sky.


    Although this is the foot of Fu Zong mountain, the gate of Fu Zong is still some distance from here, so the flight is faster.


    Mo Tianlong leads the way and takes Zhou Hanfei to the gate of Fu Zong.


    The gate of Fuzong is a separate mountain peak with obscure and complicated lines carved on it. The two big characters of "Fu Zong" are bold, and the domineering influence between the characters is very obvious.


    Fu Zong has rules. When the outside disciples and the inner disciples fly to the mountain gate, they must fall down and walk. And the high-level personnel above deacon and elder level can directly control the air.


    Therefore, Mo Tianlong naturally flew over here with Zhou Han.


    Mo Tianlong did not take Zhou Han to the master of Fu Zong, but flew to his own branch.


    Fu Zong is similar to Dan Zong. Dan Zong is divided into 18 peaks. Fu Zong has 19 branches. Each branch is steered by an elder. Mo Tianlong holds the position of elder, so he steers one branch.


    Looking from the sky, the territory of Mo Tianlong branch looks like a huge disc, in which all kinds of auspicious clouds drift and rare birds are flying, and the aura is quite abundant.


    Mo Tianlong took Zhou Hanfei to a very quiet mountain, where the flowers and plants are fragrant, the shade is glorious, and there is a very clear natural lake.


    On the Bank of the lake, there are exquisite houses. As soon as Mo Tianlong arrived, hundreds of female disciples came out of these exquisite houses.


    Most of these female disciples are of good looks, young and beautiful.


    "I''ll see the master."


    "This is the new Zhou Han. She will be your junior sister in the future." Mo Tianlong said to a group of female disciples."Yes, master!"


    Hundreds of female disciples respectfully responded to Mo Tianlong, and then all put their eyes on Zhou Han''s body, especially the pair of "murderous weapons". The female disciples felt a little ashamed in their eyes, which was too big, more jealous.


    "Xiao Qingli, please give Zhou Han accommodation and tell her all kinds of precautions." Mo Tianlong finished, and then left with a dignified appearance.


    "Farewell to master." After hundreds of female disciples bowed themselves, they surrounded Zhou Han.


    "Hum, there''s another Fox Spirit coming. It''s still a back door. It must be a wild animal!"


    "But it seems that the master values her very much. We can''t make her too cruel."


    "What about the importance of her master? I''m tired of playing for a few days."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of female disciples surrounded Zhou Han. When the spitting star son was about to drown Zhou Han, the female disciple who had been called Xiao Qingli came to Zhou Han and said, "although you were brought by your teacher''s father, the rules here are still to be observed. All the people here are your elder martial sisters. Do you want to listen to them all, understand?"


    "Understand?" Faced with the attitude of this group of female disciples, Zhou Han was a little speechless. Before he came here, he had already known that this place would be rotten and decadent, but he did not expect to be decadent to this one.


    These female disciples seem to have been given by Mo Tianlong, and then they are tired and abandoned. Now that they see themselves as a new comer, they spend a lot of time on themselves.


    Nima, it seems that the treatment of Fuzong elder is no worse than that of Huazong. Hundreds of beautiful female disciples, cough


    "Well, I will order you to take off your clothes at once." Xiao Qingli ordered.


    "Undress!"


    "Undress!"


    "So big, it must be fake. Take off your clothes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the other female disciples all followed.


    "Depilated clothes, as soon as I take off my clothes, the birds below will be exposed and sunk!" Zhou Han was speechless in his heart. It was impossible to take off the clothes in any case.


    Zhou Han also guessed a little about why Mo Tianlong, a jerk, left all at once. He estimated that the old bastard was hiding in the dark.


    When he can''t stand being bullied by these female disciples, he appears in the image of Savior, and easily swindles his "heart", and then it''s special Cough This old thing is really abnormal.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, listen to me." Zhou Han roared, but his brain is running fast. In dealing with women, he has always been a short board of Zhou Han.


    Whether facing TengXiang, or an''er and Tang Xiaoyan, Zhou Han has always been stretched out.


    Now, to deal with hundreds of women in front of you, NIMA''s, you don''t need Zhou Han''s life.


    But Zhou Han was forced to this, if he could not solve this stubble in front of him and his clothes were stripped off, he would cough, and the consequences would be unknown.


    So, this person, ah, is forced out!


    "What do you want to say?" Xiao Qingli asked.


    "In fact, I am not a new disciple at all. I am, I am, I am..." Zhou Han pretended to falter.


    "Who are you? Why did the Master bring you here?" Xiao Qingli asked.


    "Actually, Mo Tianlong is my son." Zhou Han''s brain has been working for a long time. He can''t help but talk nonsense.


    It is better to face Mo Tianlong''s anger alone than to deal with this large group of women.


    "What, you said the master was your son?" Xiao Qingli and others laughed for a moment. "We have seen many scenes of new disciples who are afraid to reveal. You are so powerful that you dare to say that master is your son. How old are you? I''m afraid you haven''t broken your body. Where did you come from


    "Dare to slander master, sisters, teach her to be a man!" A group of female disciples are eager to clean up Zhou Han.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a startling lion roar, and then Mo Tianlong''s side instantly appeared in front of Zhou Han.


    Mo Tianlong didn''t expect that he wanted to use these female disciples to exert pressure on Zhou Han in order to gain her love. Unexpectedly, she was so nonsense that Mo Tianlong could not bear it.


    "Asshole, bullshit!" After roaring, Mo Tianlong slapped Zhou Han.


    Mo Tianlong is now Nirvana strength. Zhou Han is sure to kill him, but he can''t do so now. He quickly takes out the flying talisman and deliberately escapes.


    "I dare to run. I''ll take care of you!" Mo Tianlong is a little surprised that his slap is empty. Seeing Zhou Han run away, he quickly gets up to chase after him.


    You know, this is the beauty brought in by yourself. If you let other old guys see it, it will definitely be a big hit.


    After all, many old guys are suspecting that Mo Tianlong has been tampering with the qualification of disciples, and there has been no evidence.If this crop of dew falls, then his elder position may be over.


    Whoa!


    Mo Tianlong catches up with Zhou Han and grabs it. A rope appears beside Zhou Han and binds him up.


    Then, Mo Tianlong grabbed Zhou Han''s back neck like an eagle catching a chicken and pulled him back.


    This delicate beauty hasn''t enjoyed it yet. Mo Tianlong is not willing to kill her.


    Mo Tianlong drags Zhou Han and suddenly rushes into the lake. The lake is splashed with high water. All the female disciples beside the lake are numb. They haven''t seen Mo Tianlong make such a big fire for a long time. This new comer must be dead.


    And before he dies, he will certainly suffer from inhuman torture.


    Well, the fox spirit died, and he and others also lost a competitor.


    Since they entered the Fu Zong, they have been fighting openly and secretly by various means, including selling their bodies, in order to obtain more cultivation resources.


    In Fu Zong, people with low strength are very humble. If you want to get ahead, you can only climb up by any means.


    Zhou Han is dragged by Mo Tianlong and rushes into the bottom of the lake. There is a space separated by talismans at the bottom of the lake. There are not only more things in this space than those in the secret room of the middle-aged people in Yunwu Mountain Villa, but also more things that Zhou Han does not know. Among them, the most impressive one is a Trojan horse.


    The Trojan horse is the same size as ordinary Trojan horses, but on the back of the Trojan horse there is a stick spitting out. The stick is full of dense teeth. I don''t know what this thing is for.


    Zhou Han was mercilessly thrown on the ground by Mo Tianlong, and then Mo Tianlong began to take off his clothes. While taking off, he said: "dare to scold me. I''ve been in Fu Zong for so many years. No one dares to scold me. You dare to scold me. I will make you regret coming to this world!"


    "Mo Tianlong, tell you a secret." Zhou Han relaxed, and his rope broke free. Then, as soon as Zhou Han waved his hand, Guangming cult immediately arranged a closed array to isolate everything inside and outside.


    "Er..." Seeing Zhou Han arrange the array map at once, Mo Tianlong is shocked. This woman is actually a map maker!


    Br > of course, those who can''t make a master''s array without waving their hands can''t get a master''s hand layout.


    What does this mean? It means that this woman may have the strength of the elder of Fuzong. Is that special?


    This woman is just the second section of strength. How can this be possible!


    Mo Tianlong tried the map quickly, and the result was impregnable. Moreover, his voice could not be worn out, and the talisman was useless. His face was immediately dignified, staring at Zhou Han: "who are you?"


    "This is the secret I just wanted to tell you. I''m Zhou Han." Zhou Han Dao.


    "What, are you Zhou Han?" Mo Tianlong''s eyes widened a little, and then he shook his head: "no, it''s impossible. Zhou Han is a man, and you are a woman."


    Zhou Han wants to kill Zhou Liang, which is known to all, and Mo Tianlong is no stranger.


    Although the other party directly revealed his identity, Mo Tianlong still didn''t want to believe it. If it was Zhou Han, he would have made a terrible disaster.


    After all, Mo Tianlong had just received news that Zhou Han had killed ten Nirvana masters in the netherworld holy land, and he did not even leave any hair.


    This is the master of the netherworld holy land. All of them are nirvana. It is absolutely impossible for Mo Tianlong to compare with nirvana.


    Now, when people in the nether world are looking for Zhou Han, they actually brought Zhou Han here. Isn''t this a special case?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Mo Tianlong, do you want to live?" Zhou Han was too lazy to talk about his identity, so he asked directly.


    "Are you really Zhou Han?" Mo Tianlong''s expression is still hesitant, this is clearly a woman, how can it be a man? Even if she is make-up, Mo Tianlong has never seen such superb make-up, he still can''t believe it.


    "What nonsense!" Zhou Han grabs the palm of his hand, sucks his palm out and grabs Mo Tianlong''s body close to him.


    Mo Tianlong''s body appearance suddenly surges the earth yellow whirlpool, dissolves Zhou Han''s suction palm.


    Soil attribute, source force, special wind resistance attribute.


    After Mo Tianlong broke away from Zhou Han''s suction palm, he immediately whirled in situ and wanted to escape underground.


    But the result made him quite depressed. The array layout of Guangming sacrificial spirit was also confined to the ground, and Mo Tianlong''s earth hiding skill failed.


    "You can''t escape!" As soon as Zhou Han''s idea of reincarnation came out, Mo tianlongdun was lost in time. Before he could break away from the martial idea of reincarnation, Zhou Han''s palm came out again and pulled him in. Zhou Han''s palm covered his forehead, and the spirit of light sacrifice immediately started to set a seal on Mo Tianlong''s soul.


    Zhou Han no longer uses light to sacrifice the spirit to modify his memory. This is because this move made Zhou Han lose. Moreover, this is Fu Zong. Mo Tianlong is the elder of Fu Zong. Once his behavior is abnormal, it is easy to cause suspicion from the senior officials of Fu Zong. Once the senior officials of Fu Zong find the trace of Mo Tianlong''s memory modification, it is not conducive to Zhou Han''s concealment.


    The memory will be shorter and the time will be longer.


    On the other hand, it has a good hiding effect because it can directly control mo Tianlong without interfering with his behavior.


    Zhou Han''s palm moves away from Mo Tianlong''s forehead. Mo Tianlong also breaks away from Zhou Han''s reincarnation and is trying to fight with Zhou Han. However, the pain from his soul makes Mo Tianlong feel like thousands of ants devouring and biting his soul, which makes him feel worse than death.


    Mo Tianlong is rolling all over the ground, and his voice is particularly shrill.


    Of course, this is in the seal array. His voice can''t be heard outside.


    Zhou Han casually sat down and quietly watched Mo Tianlong roll in pain on the ground.


    After all, Mo Tianlong is the elder of Fuzong. His spirit and will are not weak. Naturally, he needs this seal to change him slowly.


    After about one stick of incense, Mo Tianlong stopped struggling and begged for mercy: "no, I don''t dare..."


    Mo Tianlong was soaked with sweat and panted like an ox. looking at Zhou Han, his eyes were full of trembling. Although he was not sure whether this man was Zhou Han, he knew that he had been planted with a soul seal, which would control him forever.


    "Mo Tianlong, I think you are a good place. I''ll stay here in the future." Zhou Han said to Mo Tianlong.


    "Yes, yes, you can stay wherever you want." Mo Tianlong nodded his head like pounding garlic, and then looked at Zhou Han: "when can you help me solve my amulet?"


    "Look at you." Zhou Han said casually, "now, I give you three tasks."


    "First of all, the news that I come in to you should be kept secret, and your female disciples must keep a tight seal!" Zhou Han Dao.


    "No problem. I''ll tell you to go on. No one dares to say anything." Mo Tianlong nods his head. The soul seal of the other party is the most vicious one. He has no choice but to commit suicide and has to obey orders.


    This is his only chance to see what Zhou Han said.


    "Second, you should report to me every day about all the information about Zhou Liang."


    "This..." Mo tianlongdun time was stunned, he still can''t believe that this man is Zhou Han, and now he directly let Zhou Han pay attention to Zhou Liang''s intelligence. What does this mean!


    The death feud between Zhou Han and Zhou Liang is well known in the world!


    Even if this person is not Zhou Han, it must have something to do with Zhou Han. Maybe this is Zhou Han''s salvation.


    "Why, you can''t do it?" Zhou Han asked.


    "You can do it, you can do it!" Liantian nodded.


    "Well, the third task is to monitor the Universiade military alliance in Wuyang City, whether it is the Youming holy land, Fuzong, or other holy places. If there is any action against the Universiade, you must inform me in advance!" Zhou Han Dao, the ghost holy land, Fuzong and other holy places can not find Zhou Han, so they are very likely to find Zhou Han''s nest.


    Zhou Han, the other holy land, is not worried. They are looking for Zhou Han to kill the demons. If they offend Zhou Han''s nest, they will offend Zhou Han and cut off the relationship between Zhou Han and them.


    Zhou Han needs to worry about the people of the nether world holy land and Fuzong. Once they can''t find Zhou Han and want to take Zhou Han''s mother as a threat and force him out, it will make Zhou Han very passive.


    Although Zhou Han left three stones as protection there, Zhou Han was not sure whether the three stones could withstand it.Once the people of Youming holy land and Fuzong want to move, Zhou Han must plan ahead of time.


    "This..." Mo Tianlong was stunned again, and then nodded his head. Depressed in the heart, the man actually mentioned Zhou Han''s hometown. It seems that it is Zhou Han himself. His face changing and make-up skills are too powerful.


    "Why, can''t you?"


    "You can do it, you can do it!"


    Mo Tianlong nodded quickly.


    "Well, you can go now. Don''t disturb me when you are free."


    "Yes


    Zhou Han asked Guangming sacrifice spirit to remove the seal array, and Mo Tianlong fled.


    Boom!


    The calm surface of the lake suddenly splashed a large amount of water, which scared these female disciples by the lake, and then watched Mo Tianlong fly out of it.


    "Master!"


    A group of female disciples quickly knelt down and saluted.


    "Remember, all of you can''t talk about the woman I caught at the bottom of the lake, or I''ll kill her. Do you understand?" Mo Tianlong roared at a group of female disciples.


    "I see." A group of female disciples were very frightened. Mo Tianlong would never use the word "kill" on weekdays. Now he actually said the word. You can imagine how angry he was in his heart.


    That new woman, the end must be very sad.


    "The end of next month will be the annual zongbi, you all give me some efforts." Mo Tianlong said that, is to fly away.


    The first thing that Zhou Han said this week was easy to handle. He had to handle the second and third things in person.


    Mo Tianlong flies away. The female disciples get together and look very dignified. They are obviously bluffed by Mo Tianlong''s attitude


    In this way, Zhou Han stayed in the inner part of Fu Zong smoothly. He had nothing to do with the changes of his personality.


    With Mo Tianlong, the Fuzong elder, helping Zhou Han to do intelligence, Zhou Han knew the outside situation clearly.


    People from Fuzong, Youming holy land and other holy places dug up the land three feet to find Zhou Han, but no one expected that Zhou Han was in Fuzong.


    Not surprisingly, the people of Fu Zong and Youming holy land really set their minds on the old nest of Zhou Han in the Universiade of Wuyang City, but what Zhou Han didn''t expect was that a series of holy places, such as Jiutian holy land, Xianzhu holy land, Penglai holy land, etc., had sent people to stay in Wuyang city.


    One is to protect Zhou Han''s family in name; the other is to wait for Zhou Han to return.


    These holy places, on the contrary, made Zhou Han feel at ease.


    With the protection of many holy places, the people of Fu Zong and Youming holy land had to give up this stubble.


    During this period, Zhou liang of Fu Zong stayed in his branch all the time. He didn''t come out for a day. Even Mo Tianlong couldn''t know what this guy was doing. But Zhou Han could guess that Zhou Liang must be playing magic bow.


    Zhou Liang was able to get rid of the divine bow. Obviously, he knew that he needed to understand the law of wind attribute before he could control the divine bow. Therefore, this guy must be trying hard to understand the rule of wind attribute.


    Zhou Han didn''t worry about it. The law was so easy to understand.


    Zhou Han''s laws are mainly copied from the Magic Arrow. Zhou Han knows how difficult it is to understand the law.


    Give him Zhou Liang ten years, and he may not be able to understand it.


    Zhou Han took the time to understand the source force of lightning attributes under the lake. After two months, he had a great harvest.


    What''s the big harvest? In fact, this big harvest is also from those thunder crystal beasts.


    Zhou Han has been familiar with the source power of lightning attribute for two months. He is about to understand some killing moves. Suddenly, he thinks of the thunder crystal beast that he killed before. His body is still in the bright space for worshipping spirits.


    This is not, Zhou Han let the light sacrifice these things to himself, get, this transport, the harvest will come.


    The thunder and lightning in thunder Crystal Beast greatly increases Zhou Han''s lightning attribute source power. At the same time, it also gives Zhou Han three lightning killing moves.


    One is lightning separation, which is just like the scene that the thunder Crystal Beast suddenly split into two on that day.


    Zhou Han, relying on the source force of lightning attribute, can be transformed into a lightning sub body, and the strength of the lightning sub body will not be weakened, which is equivalent to Zhou Han has several free helpers.


    However, this part also has chicken ribs, that is, Zhou Han can only produce three at most, because this thing consumes the source power of lightning attribute.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    This second move is in thunderstorm days, Zhou Han can use the natural thunder for his own use. It can be imagined that the sky thunder in nature is so powerful that even the sky can be torn apart.


    But it''s a chicken rib. Only thunderstorms can be used.


    Zhou Han should also be lucky. If he and those thunder crystal beasts are struggling in the tomb space of the brave, if it is thunderstorm at that time, then he must be tragic.The third killing move, roar, is powerful. It can generate thousands of thunder and lightning, especially in group warfare.


    Even the thunder and lightning can be used with the law to make the power more powerful.


    Of course, Zhou Han hasn''t tried it yet, but Zhou Han believes that once the power comes out, it will inevitably be a storm and will not let him down.


    As for why the three thunder and lightning moves will be sent over, Zhou Han simply lazy to think.


    I''ve been at the bottom of the lake for two months. The meeting is basically going to be held. It''s time to get down to business.


    What is this business? Of course, it is killing Zhou Liang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Killing Zhou Liang is still that sentence. It is easy to say orally, but it is difficult to implement it.


    Zhou Han, the son of a bitch, stays in the territory of his branch. It is impossible for Zhou Han to go to his territory openly and fight with him.


    After all, once the fight broke out, Zhou Han''s whereabouts were not only exposed, but also that as soon as those Taishang elders of Fuzong came out, Zhou Han might not have run away.


    Even if Zhou Han can run, it is also a problem for the pursuit and interception of the holy land of the nether world.


    So, we have to think of a way to transfer Zhou Han from his place, let him leave Fu Zong, and then we can kill him outside.


    Zhou Han thinks that he can start from the top level of Fu Zong, get rid of an old thing, and then ask him to give Zhou Liang an order. This is not the case.


    On this day, Mo Tianlong came to report information to Zhou Han.


    "Just received the news, Shi Xiao was caught by the supreme elder, and now he has just been taken back." Mo Tianlong gave Zhou Han the return of today''s normal information, and finally added one to Zhou Han.


    "Shixiao has been arrested?" In a way, it''s the same news as Zhou Han.


    "How did he get caught?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s not very clear about this, but it''s said that elder Taishang didn''t waste his energy to catch him." Mo Tianlong has some doubts. "According to normal circumstances, the elder of the Supreme Court has to make a lot of efforts to catch Shi Xiao. So some people judge that Shi Xiao was deliberately captured and then wants to go to the cold pool to see his parents."


    "If he is caught, what can he do when he sees his parents? Isn''t it a dead end?" Zhou Han didn''t understand.


    "We all think so, but we don''t understand why Shi Xiao did it." Mo Tianlong shook his head.


    "All right, I won''t mention it for the time being." Zhou Han didn''t want to save Xiao Xiao, but he didn''t care about his own affairs.


    "I ask you, can the LORD be transferred to Zhou Liang now?" Zhou Han asked, Zhou Liang''s status as an elder of Fu Zong is not low. What about the law enforcement elder.


    "I don''t know. After all, Zhou Liang once violated the Lord''s orders." Mo Tianlong shook his head.


    "What about the elders of the Supreme Court, can you transfer Zhou liang?"


    "Taishang elders usually only go out when there is a big crisis or need their help. They only protect the integrity of Fuzong and do not participate in the internal affairs of Fuzong." Mo Tianlong shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll think about it again." Zhou Han sent Mo Tianlong away.


    Zhou Liang is now grasping the time to understand the rule of wind attribute. Even if the master of Fuzong has orders, this guy may not be able to comply with it. This is not easy to do.


    Elder Taishang, it doesn''t work here. It seems that you should think about something else.


    Zhou Hansi wanted to go. One day later, Mo Tianlong came to report the normal intelligence of that day. Finally, he added a message: "Shi Xiao was trapped under the cold pool for ten thousand years, and the elder Taishang sent out two more."


    "What does it mean that Shi Xiao has been trapped under the cold pool for ten thousand years, and the elder Taishang has sent out two more?" Zhou Han didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Tianlong''s message. Didn''t Shi Xiao get caught?


    "The situation is a little complicated. As expected, Shi Xiao was captured on purpose. He met his parents under the ten thousand year old cold pool. Their family reunited and produced great family strength. Now they all join hands, but they are sealed in the cold pool." Mo Tianlong said.


    "Wait, this is not right. I don''t want to say that Shi Xiao was deliberately captured. Can his parents be trapped in the cold pool for so many years, can they still ensure their combat effectiveness? I''m afraid that they have been reduced to useless people for a long time?"


    "It is estimated that Shi Xiao got some rare opportunities in the tomb of the brave. He broke away from the chains of laws that bound him. I don''t know what he gave his parents to eat. His parents'' strength not only recovered in a short time, but also broke through. Now, three of them are masters of the bitter sea. Elder Taishang can only suppress them temporarily and have gone to ask for help from the netherworld holy land. " Mo Tianlong said.


    "Voneyma!" Zhou Han listened to it. He admired him very much. He was able to break away from the chain of law. This guy is so good!


    At this time, Zhou Han was also a little ashamed. In order to save his parents, Shi Xiao dared to do so in a positive way.


    Although he did not succeed, his courage is admirable.


    And I, however, cringe here, worried about this, nervous that, mother-in-law, like a woman.


    Perhaps, this is their own opportunity, I can let the light sacrifice spirit to rescue the Shixiao family, and then join hands with them to fight the Fuzong!


    After all, Zhou Han has been shrinking here, not the way.


    If you can''t think of a way to fight Zhou Liang alone, you can only deal with the whole Fuzong.


    Of course, before facing the confrontation, Zhou Han had to make some preparations, that is to contact the three holy places.


    Although the three holy places knew that Zhou Han was hiding in Fu Zong, they did not find out the specific location of Zhou Han. Zhou Han had to communicate with them to avoid the chaos at that time."What about Zhou Liang, didn''t he go to the cold lake of ten thousand years?" Zhou Han''s blood is boiling slowly. It''s no way to shrink down. He should think of a man and fight head-on.


    "No, this guy is still crouching in his territory. I don''t know what he''s doing. The patriarch is very strange. He didn''t order him to be transferred." Mo Tianlong said.


    "Hum, even the elder Taishang can only suppress the Shixiao family, and Zhou Liang can''t take it if he goes. After all, he hasn''t mastered the divine bow yet." Zhou Han hummed a sentence and said to Mo Tianlong, "these days, you should have met the people of the three holy places?"


    "What three holy places do you mean?" Mo Tianlong asked.


    "The holy land of rocking light, Tianhe and killing demons."


    "No, I didn''t see them." Mo Tianlong shook his head.


    "Not seen?" Zhou Han was stunned. The ancient soil told the three holy places where they were hiding. How could the people of the three holy places not come to contact with themselves.


    Well, I don''t care. I can go to master Fu first.


    Anyway, Zhou Han is now a daughter''s body, no one can recognize him, you can fly freely.


    "Mo Tianlong, go, take me away." Zhou Han decided to go to master Fu''s meeting first.


    "Well, good." Mo Tianlong didn''t feel strange to Zhou Han these days, but the pain of the Fuyin attack completely made him have no idea. He was respectful and obedient to Zhou Han.


    Before Mo Tianlong and Zhou Han came out from the bottom of the lake, Mo Tianlong casually found a reason to turn away all the female disciples by the lake.


    After all, in the eyes of these female disciples, Zhou Han has long been killed by Mo Tianlong.


    With Mo Tianlong''s leadership, Zhou Han naturally left Fu Zong smoothly.


    "Zhou Han, I''m an elder. I can''t leave Fu Zong for too long, or I''ll arouse suspicion."


    "Stay here for a while." Zhou Han has already controlled Mo Tianlong with Fuyin. Naturally, he doesn''t need to install the second stage strength of Zhenqi state in front of him. In an instant, his strength is promoted to Xiaocheng of Mingdan realm, and then he directly flies away from the sky.


    In this regard, Mo Tianlong can only rot this stubble in his stomach, these days of contact, he has thoroughly believed that this is really Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han''s seal planted in his soul will be the nightmare of his life.


    Zhou Han did not let the devour sacrifice spirit to change himself back, so as not to be identified.


    Although they will not recognize themselves when they see Master Fu as they are now, take your time.


    Zhou Han quickly flew to the periphery of master Fu, where many experts were on guard. It was estimated that the ancient soil had hidden Zhou Han and pushed master Fu''s meeting to the top of the storm.


    "Who is coming?" Zhou Han was intercepted.


    "I want to see the senior officials of master Fu Association!" Zhou Han gave his own sign to master Fu, and the other party immediately let him go. He took the initiative to lead Zhou Han to the conference hall at the top level of master Fu''s Association. Here, the senior officials of master Fu were discussing.


    When the cold comes in, some people don''t like it.


    However, when looking at the sign in Zhou Han''s hand, everyone suppressed their displeasure and looked puzzled.


    They all know the sign, but they have never seen this man.


    When every such brand is taken out of master Fu''s Association, master Fu will keep it on file.


    There is no such girl in their archives.


    And the girl''s characteristics are so big and obvious that people can''t have no impression.


    The only explanation is that the girl is supposed to be the agent of the owner of this brand.


    In the face of people''s doubts, Zhou Han didn''t report his identity. After all, he didn''t believe it. Zhou Han went straight to the main topic: "I want to see people from the three holy places."


    "Miss, who is your agent now?" Asked the middle-aged man with black hair that he was the only one here who was young again.


    "Zhou Han." Zhou Han said.


    "Zhou Han?" As soon as they heard of it, the atmosphere became dignified.


    In the past two months, the forces on this continent have tossed the whole continent upside down in order to find Zhou Han.


    Moreover, it was because the ancient soil took Zhou Han away, which pushed master Fu''s Association to the forefront of the storm. Fortunately, the three holy land people sent experts to garrison master Fu. Otherwise, master Fu would probably have disappeared.


    But now, unexpectedly appeared a big chest girl, her acting person unexpectedly is Zhou Han!


    "Do you have any evidence?" The middle-aged man with black hair looks at Zhou Han.


    "Is that evidence?" Zhou Han takes out the meteorite tip gun, which is his symbol weapon.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhou Han took out the meteorite pointed gun, all the people were serious and recognized the former owner of the weapon.


    "Well, we believe your agent Zhou Han. What do you want to do when you meet people from the three holy places?" Asked the middle-aged man with black hair.


    "I think you all know what happened to Shi Xiao in Fu Zong." Zhou Han Dao."Well, this young man is very rare. Now all the elders of Fu Zong have been sent out, but they still can''t take down their family. It is said that they are the people who went to the netherworld holy land." The middle-aged man with black hair nodded his head and asked, "what do you do with this stubble?"


    "Because Zhou Han will help to release Xiao Xiao''s strength, and then face to face with Fu Zong." Zhou Han Dao.


    "What, Zhou Han and Fu Zong have to face each other hard?" When they heard this, they were all stunned. Isn''t that crazy?


    Zhou Han hid well. Why did he come out.


    You know, as soon as he came out, not to mention whether he could have done anything in Fuzong, those holy places looking for him were not all crazy.


    When the time comes, all the people from the holy land will pour in, and I don''t know what will happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Where is Zhou Han now?" The middle-aged man with black hair immediately asked, "does he know what kind of storm he is stirring up?"


    "Because it will stir up the storm, I need to meet people from the three holy places in case the situation can''t be controlled." Zhou Han Dao.


    "No, we won''t agree." A group of people shook their heads firmly.


    "I''m only responsible for contacting and notifying. If you don''t let me see the people of the three holy places, Zhou Han will not change his action." Zhou Han Dao.


    "This..." There was silence again.


    Zhou Han is a predestined person of the sky fire tower, but there must be no mistakes.


    Now it is obvious that Zhou Han''s decision has been made and will not be changed. He has no intention to discuss with them.


    "Just a moment, then." The middle-aged man with black hair left quickly. After a while, he saw three girls coming in a hurry.


    The three girls were all 28 years old, all of them looked like fairies, especially the chest part, which was not inferior to Zhou Han.


    It''s so beautiful and delicious that three girls come here.


    "I''d like to introduce to you the three saints in the holy land of rocking light, Tianhe and killing demons. Tell them what you want." The middle-aged man with black hair introduced to Zhou Han.


    "The saints of the three holy places?" This is the first time he has seen the holy daughter of the holy land.


    The saints in the holy land are really beautiful.


    "Is Zhou Han in Fuzong now?" The goddess of the holy land is dressed in white clothes, just like a white swan.


    "Well, in Fu Zong." Zhou Han nodded his head and asked suspiciously, "you should also know that he is hiding in Fu Zong. Why don''t you go to Fuzong to contact him?"


    "You think we''re stupid. People from the three holy places went to Fuzong to find someone. This is not an indirect way to tell others. In fact, our three holy places know where Zhou Han is hiding. Isn''t this exposing Zhou Han''s hiding place?" The saint in the holy land of killing demons is red, just like a noble rose in bud.


    "Oh, that''s it." When Zhou Han heard this, he immediately understood that the people of the three holy places did not come to contact him.


    "Well, are you sure Zhou Han will act?" The holy girl of Tianhe holy land has a green dress. She does not eat fireworks.


    "Well, he wants you three holy places to send people to control the situation." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "That''s OK. The three of us will go." The saint of Tianhe Holy Land nodded her head. As long as Zhou Han was willing to show up, things would be easier to do.


    They all know what Zhou Han wants to do in front of him. Zhou Han has done it. Then they can talk to Zhou Han about killing the demons.


    "Well, thank you. I''m going now." Zhou Han said that and left directly.


    He rose from the sky and flew in the direction of Fu Zong.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s back disappearing in the sky, the three holy places look at each other, turn into three shadows and disappear in three different directions.


    "It seems that Fu Zong is going to have a big event."


    "Maybe the holy land of the nether world will also be involved!"


    "Zhou Han''s agitation may cause chaos in the world."


    "Certainly, if Zhou Han moves, those enemies of Fu Zong who have been established all the year round will surely be moved by the wind!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the old men of master Fu''s Association were dignified.


    Zhou Hanfei went back to the gate of Fu Zong and called Mo Tianlong.


    "Mo Tianlong, has the man from the nether world arrived?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s almost here. There''s probably time for a stick of incense." Mo Tianlong road.


    "What kind of people are sent from the holy land of the nether world?" Zhou Han''s heart a burst of happiness, fortunately he caught up in front of the netherworld holy land.


    If they arrive ahead of time and kill the Shixiao family, the cold fighters of this week will disappear.


    "Three masters of the bitter sea Mo Tianlong said.


    "Three masters of bitter sea state?" Zhou Han said, "is it just three?"


    "Do you think the master of the nether world is not good? Maybe we can''t beat one of them if we join hands Mo Tianlong said.


    "That''s true." Zhou Han nodded his head. After all, he was an expert from the holy land.


    "Go, now take me to the cold pool of ten thousand years!" Zhou Han Dao.


    "Now the cold pool is heavily guarded and is under the charge of the elder Taishang. Even the patriarch is not qualified to come near, and I, the elder, are not qualified." Mo Tianlong said.


    "It''s OK. You take me to the outside of the cold pool, and I''ll go in alone." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, then." Mo Tianlong has to nod. In fact, there is an expectation in his heart, that is, to expect those Taishang elders to kill Zhou Han.


    As long as Zhou Han dies, the mark he planted in his soul will lose its effect and he will be free again.Mo Tianlong flies over the Mountain Gate with Zhou Han and comes to the forbidden area inside Fu Zong and the periphery of Wannian cold pool.


    This is surrounded by high mountains, standing on the wall!


    And the layout of the next diagram, closed here.


    All the leaders and elders of Fu clan gathered here, waiting for the master of the nether world to come.


    Seeing Mo Tianlong and Zhou Han coming over, the leader of Fu Zong asked, "elder Mo, what are you doing?"


    The leader of Fu clan looks like the leader of Dan clan, and he is also an old guy who has lost almost all his hair.


    "Mo Tianlong, please step down." Zhou Han waved to Mo Tianlong, and then looked at the master of Fu Zong, "I am the pioneer of the netherworld holy land. I will go here to see the situation first. The other three masters will come later."


    "The pioneer sent by the holy land of the nether world?" On hearing this, the master of Fu Zong and others immediately became suspicious. They only heard that three experts had been sent to the nether world holy land. They did not hear about any vanguard.


    However, the so-called vanguard''s appearance is not low, especially that pair of big lethal weapons, which are fierce.


    "Do you have any evidence?" The leader of the Fu clan looked at Zhou Han in disbelief. The other side claimed to be from the holy land of the nether world. Naturally, they didn''t dare to neglect him, but their identity needs to be verified.


    "Well, I came from the holy land, but you treat me like this and doubt my identity!" Zhou Han''s eyes glared and pointed to the array diagram in front of him, "when I break your array, you will see if you will doubt me!"


    With that, Zhou Han flew straight up.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s action, the master of Fu Zong and others did not move.


    Let''s not say whether this woman is the pioneer of the netherworld holy land. This is the array chart arranged by the elders of the Supreme Lord. They have no way. If this woman can really open it, maybe she can prove her holy land.


    Of course, if she can''t get rid of it, it''s another matter. We''ll catch it first.


    This array was arranged by the Taishang elder of Fuzong. The taishangchang''s honest power was the place of suffering. The intensity of the array they arranged should be similar to that of the ten Nirvana masters killed by Zhou Han before.


    Zhou Han turns out to be a demon. You can break through this place by using the power of the law.


    But it''s not the time for Zhou Han''s identity to be exposed. Let Guangming sacrifice find the eye of the array. Then Zhou Han''s mind moved, and a thick thunder and lightning bombarded the array.


    Boom!


    This impregnable array in the eyes of Fu zongzongzong and others was broken by Zhou Han''s lightness.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area of Fu clan?"


    Zhou Han broke the map, and there came the old man''s voice of drinking. It was obviously the elder of Fu Zong.


    Zhou Han didn''t care about the surprise of Fu zongzongzong and others. As soon as the array was broken, he directly resisted the sky, throwing a knife into the sky, overlooking the ten thousand year old cold pool below.


    This towering mountain is surrounded by a circle, surrounding the so-called ten thousand year cold pool.


    The top of the mountain is covered with snow all the year round, so the black spots of the four elders of Fuzong are very clear.


    They sat in the four directions of the southeast and northwest, using the spirit and source force to stabilize the seal of array on the dark pool.


    The seal is covered with thick ice, which shows how cold the pool is.


    Although Zhou Han was in the air, he still felt it.


    Under the ice layer of this seal array, there are continuous bombardments. This must be the constant attack of the Shixiao family, trying to consume the spiritual power and source power of the four Supreme elders.


    Whoa!


    Four voices of breaking through the sky quickly swept out, and four other figures flew out from under the snow, surrounded Zhou Han in the middle. These are the other four Taishang elders of Fu Zong.


    Now that he has decided to face up to head with Fu Zong, Zhou Han naturally has no nonsense. The demon body suddenly comes out, and the thunder and lightning time all over the sky shines the whole space.


    Puff, puff


    The thick thunder and lightning were like silver snakes. In an instant, the four elders of Fuzong were shrouded. Then Zhou Han urged the power of the law and the storm, and rushed toward the seal above the ten thousand year cold pool below.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s fist made a sound explosion, and his fist was in the air, but the strength of the fist was the first to move. It hit the cold pool, and the ice broke and flew in an instant. However, the fist style did not shake the seal of the array arranged by the four elders of Fuzong.


    But then, Zhou Han''s fist bombarded the seal. With the power of the demon body, plus the law, click and click


    As expected by Zhou Han, the map was cracked and exploded at last!


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, the four elders of Fuzong, who maintained the array, ejected a stream of blood arrows, which made their old faces even paler.


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Just as the seal of the map exploded, the water surface of the ten thousand year old cold pool suddenly burst into three spray, and three figures shot out of the splashing water. Among the three demonized masters, Zhou Han is very familiar with it, which is the demon body state of Shixiao.Poof!


    At this time, the four elders of Fuzong, who were blocked by the thunder and lightning of Zhou Han, got rid of the obstruction of lightning and dived down from high altitude.


    Standing together with the four Taishang elders in the mountain peak, they were surrounded by Zhou Han and others.


    The eight Fuzong Taishang elders were unable to kill the Shixiao family head-on, so they had to be trapped for the time being.


    Now it''s not good. A demon body appears again. He rescued the Shixiao family. Naturally, the elder Fu Zong can only unite and hope to stop them and buy time for the help of the ghost holy land.


    Thank you, my friend Shixiao arched his hand at Zhou Han and said, "let''s go out together now!"


    "It''s not so easy to go!" An old fierce drink sounded, and then a crack appeared in the sky, in which three black robed men came out. They were the help of the holy land of the nether world.


    Zhou Han followed the Taishang elder of Fu Zong, and the master of Fu Zong and other people responded that he was not the pioneer of the netherworld holy land, but came to save the Shixiao family. Therefore, the master of Fu Zong quickly sent a message to the reinforcements.


    This is not, the help of the three ghost holy places immediately took the way of shortening the space distance and arrived in an instant.


    As for namo Tianlong, he has been killed by the master of Fu clan.


    At this time, those elders of Fu Zong also flew into the sky, completely surrounded Zhou Han and others.


    Basically, all the elite forces of Fuzong were gathered at this moment.


    Zhou Han expected the worst scenario, after all, still appeared.


    However, there is a Shixiao family around me. If we really fight hard, we don''t know who will win.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been trapped for so many years. Let me kill you today!" Shixiao''s father roared up to the sky, without any tension and fear. His words were full of fighting spirit!


    "Fighting tiger brothers, fighting father and son soldiers, our family will be prosperous and lose everything!" Shi Xiao cast his eyes on Zhou Han, "this friend, thank you for saving us. Don''t worry. If we can''t leave, we will fight for the chance to escape for you!"


    "Ha ha, since I dare to be so positive, I didn''t want to run away!" Zhou Han laughed, "I just wanted to kill Zhou Liang, but Fu Zong became my roadblock. I had no choice but to kill Fu Zong first and then Zhou Liang."


    "Are you Zhou Han Shixiao was stunned, and other people in Fuzong were also stunned.


    Zhou Han and Zhou Liang''s gratitude and resentment have been known to all, but this is a demon body turned out by a big breasted girl. How could she be Zhou Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Yes, I am Zhou Han!" So far, Zhou Han has no need to continue to hide.


    "What, are you Zhou Han?" The master of Fu clan and other people''s eyes were wide and round. They all saw that this was a woman. How could it be Zhou Han all of a sudden?


    "You Fuzong and Youming holy land people all over the world want to find me, but I''ve always been under your eyelids, but it doesn''t matter now." Zhou Han''s voice was sonorous and murderous: "in fact, my original intention is not to fight with Fu Zong. If you are willing to hand over Zhou Liang now, maybe..."


    "Well, no way!" The master of Fu Zong refused directly.


    Zhou Han may have risen quickly, but Zhou Liang is a rare talent of Fu Zong for thousands of years. On the surface, he just hung an elder''s sign. In fact, even the elder Taishang was not his opponent.


    However, the master of Fu Zong understood that because of his overbearing behavior, Fu Zong had caused numerous enemies. If Fu Zong wanted to continue to survive, the future of Fu Zong had to rely on Zhou Liang.


    What''s more, Zhou Han has already got the magic bow from the tomb of the brave. As long as he controls the magic bow, Zhou Liang''s combat effectiveness will rise to a huge level again.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the suzerain of Fuzong to accept Zhou Han''s conditions.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Han sneered and guessed what the master of Fu Zong was thinking. Maybe he took a fancy to Zhou Liang''s talent.


    "Lord, do you think that you fu Zong can really rely on last week liang? He will only bring you a devastating disaster!" Zhou Han Dao.


    "It won''t be. Zhou Liang is loyal to me..." The master of Fu clan wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Shi Xiao. "Yes, Zhou Liang is a loyal man. Zhou Han''s family raised him up. As a result, he not only did not repay the kindness, but also turned against the enemy. Ha ha, look, maybe when you want to meet us now, Zhou Liang has already run away."


    "Well, no way!" When the master of Fu Zong heard the speech, he heard the incident in his mind. This is a thing.


    However, at present, the Shixiao family is the death place of Fu Zong, and Zhou Han and Zhou Liang are mortal enemies. These four people must be solved.


    "All elders, let''s join hands to kill them!" The master of Fu clan yelled wildly.


    "Come on, fight, let''s fight happily." Shi Xiao''s family and Zhou Han looked at each other, and then they found their targets and launched an attack.


    Zhou Han moved in an instant and directly jumped at the three black robed men in the holy land of the nether world.


    If you want to fight, you will naturally play the strongest!


    Shi Xiao''s family did not fight with Zhou Han. Zhou Han was able to rescue them from the bottom of the cold pool with his own strength, which showed that Zhou Han''s fighting power was still above them.


    The three black robed men in the nether world''s holy land saw Zhou Han''s active attack, and their eyes flashed with dignified color.


    Ten Nirvana masters in the netherworld Holy Land died in Zhou Han''s hands, and they have seen the scene. These ten Nirvana masters are basically in the state of being slaughtered.


    This shows that Zhou Han''s strength is very terrible, we can''t underestimate the enemy!


    Zhou Han pounced on him, and the three black robed men immediately stood in a triangle formation and welcomed him actively towards Zhou Han.


    In the middle of the triangle formation, a blood red whirlpool appears quickly, which is rapidly rotated, producing a huge suction force, and pulling Zhou Han''s body.


    "Well..." Zhou Han felt the strong suction of the whirlpool, and his brow frowned. If he was sucked in by this thing, not to mention his body, his soul would be crushed.


    Zhou Han immediately urged a strong spiritual force to resist the attraction, but this is still not enough.


    The state of suffering, this is the ultimate cultivation of the body, but the cultivation of the soul. The whirlpool of the three black robed men in the netherworld holy land is arranged by a strong soul force. The attraction is much stronger than Zhou Han''s spiritual power.


    In the process of his body being sucked into the whirlpool, Zhou Han clasped his hands, and in an instant, tens of millions of thunder and lightning were released with the law.


    Puff, puff


    The whirlpool was like a bottomless pit, which devoured the thunder and lightning. But soon, the three black robed men realized that something was wrong, because they felt that the more the thunder and lightning was consumed, the harder their control was. What''s the matter?


    The three black robed men struggled to control the whirlpool, which reduced the suction. Zhou Han''s mental strength gradually stabilized his body, and took out a spiritual spear and stabbed it in the air!


    Boom!


    The whirlpool suddenly became lax, and the three men in black were all very sad.


    At this time, they felt the thunder and lightning inside the things, unexpectedly mixed with the power of the law!


    This is really terrible. Zhou Han actually understood the power of the law. No wonder he could easily kill those ten Nirvana masters.


    The power of the law is not what three men in black can contend with.


    After a while, the three men wanted to retreat, but Zhou Han was close to him, and with the strength of reincarnation, he began to entangle them


    On the other hand, the three members of Shi Xiao''s family did not separate themselves from each other in the battlefield. Instead, the three members were back-to-back, relying on each other and cooperating with each other. Their combat efficiency was quite high.The eight Taishang elders of Fuzong couldn''t hold down the three of them. In addition, Zhou Han had injured four of them for a while, and the situation turned upside down. The eight elders were actually beaten by the release Xiao family.


    As for Fuzong''s patriarchal elders, they couldn''t get involved in such a battle. They could only beat soy sauce on the periphery. Occasionally, a few people tried to come in to help, but they soon became corpses!


    This scene made the master of Fu zongzongzong and the elders all dumbfounded.


    It''s amazing that the Shixiao family beat eight Taishang elders, and Zhou Han alone fought three bitter sea level masters of the netherworld holy land alone. It''s really surprising that Zhou Han still has the upper hand.


    Fu Zong is a giant in every clan. Now it has been suppressed by four demon bodies.


    If the three black robed men in the netherworld holy land are killed, if there is any accident to the eight supreme elders, Fu Zong will be destroyed in an instant.


    The situation was at a critical juncture, and the leader of Fu Zong immediately appealed to Zhou Liang for help.


    As long as Zhou Liangyi joins the battle, there is bound to be a chance to reverse the war situation.


    But the master of Fu Zong sent three messages, but Zhou Liang didn''t respond.


    "What''s going on, you two, go to Zhou Liang''s place to have a look?" The master of Fu Zong immediately dispatched two people to leave. However, in his heart, there was an ominous omen. Did Zhou Liangzhen run away?


    Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, thunder and lightning danced wildly. Zhou Han became more and more brave in the war. Three black robed men in the nether Holy Land suffered countless physical injuries, but they did not die.


    Even if there is no physical body, it can still survive in the state of soul.


    "Not dead, hum!" Zhou Han first defused the other side''s attack, and then kept fighting with the other side. He didn''t kill them all at once. He wanted to see what the battle was like in the bitter sea, and let him increase his experience in fighting bitter sea.


    Now he has almost touched it. The main form of fighting is from the soul and spirit.


    Fortunately, Zhou Han absorbed the soul and spiritual power of ten Nirvana masters before, and his soul and spiritual power became quite strong. Most of the spirit and soul attacks of the three black robed people in the bitter sea were useless to Zhou Han.


    In addition, they were so shocked that they did not dare to fight with Zhou Han any more and were eager to leave the battlefield, which made Zhou Han get the upper hand.


    When Zhou Han was fighting, he also paid attention to the leader of the Fu clan.


    In such a battle, the master of Fu Zong will surely let Zhou Liang go to war.


    As a result, the two men sent by the master of Fu Zong came back with pale expression: "report to the patriarch, we have not found elder Zhou Liang."


    "Lying trough, are they really right? Zhou Liang''s head is rebellious..." The master of Fu clan scolded him.


    Zhou Han looked at this scene, and his heart was immediately anxious. He was so blatant that he was facing Fu Zong. Wasn''t that to force Zhou Liang, a scum?


    And now, Zhou Liang is gone. NIMA''s, he still plays a ball!


    Zhou Han once again urged the power of the law to suppress the three black robed men from moving, and then approached them to devour and light sacrifice spirits. These three black robed men suddenly became corpses.


    "Shi Xiao, I''m going to find Zhou Liang. You can act according to the circumstances." Zhou Han roared at the release Xiao, and then flew in the direction of Zhou Liang.


    Zhou Han killed three masters in the dark hell holy land. He was undamaged. The master of Fu zongzongzong and others dared to stop Zhou Han. He could only let Zhou Han leave.


    "Good luck, Zhou Han!" Xiao Shi called out and continued to fight as soon as possible.


    Fu Zong has killed so many Shijia people. It is time for them to pay off their blood debts.


    The goal of the Shixiao family is very simple. After killing these eight old things, they immediately run away.


    Without eight old things, Fu Zong will surely be wiped out by his enemies in a very short period of time. They don''t need to do it by themselves.


    After all, there are hundreds of thousands of Fu Zong''s disciples. If you want to kill the pillars of Fu Zong, you have to kill them one by one.


    Zhou Han stayed in the place provided by Mo Tianlong. Although he didn''t walk in the Fuzong, from Mo Tianlong''s mouth, Zhou Han knew the internal structure of Fu sect very well.


    Came to Zhou Liang''s branch, where has become a mess.


    Thousands of Fuzong disciples are like ants on a hot pot in this branch. They all know the disaster that Fu Zong is facing now, and they are all worried.


    After all, once the Fuzong falls, where will they go? Will they be driven away by the enemies of Fu Zong?


    Zhou Han directly grabs several disciples with his palm sucking, and let Guangming offer sacrifices to the spirit. They are paralyzed. They don''t know where Zhou Liang is going.


    "If you tell me where Zhou Liang went, I won''t kill him!" Zhou Han stood in the air, majestic.


    Thousands of disciples of this branch are Zhou Liang''s disciples. It''s impossible that no one doesn''t know where Zhou Liang went!In the face of Zhou Han''s yelling, thousands of disciples were in a panic. Look at me and I''ll see you, but no one stood out!


    "NIMA..." Zhou Han was filled with resentment. He stood in the air and sucked his palms out. A powerful hurricane blew up and absorbed thousands of disciples into the air. Then Zhou Han directly asked the two great spirits to start work, turning all these disciples into corpses. Zhou Han''s strength and spiritual strength soared again, and his own strength entered the death zone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Zhou Han''s behavior can be said to be crazy, and the lives of thousands of Fuzong disciples became victims directly under his anger.


    Zhou Han''s heart did not have a bit of guilt, but more morbid like madness.


    Zhou Han controls the thunder and lightning, chopping this place again and again, and the earth is blackened by the thunder and lightning. Until this peaceful and peaceful land of happiness has completely become a ruin, Zhou Han slowly stabilizes his mood.


    "Is there any way to find the trace of Zhou liang when Guangming worships the spirits?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Of course, but..." The words of Guangming sacrificing spirit did not finish, but was interrupted by Zhou Han: "what method?"


    "Very simple, take out the Magic Arrow!" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Take out the Magic Arrow?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "Well, the Magic Arrow is a weapon of law. It was originally integrated with the divine bow. Although Zhou Liang disappeared, it should be possible to trace Zhou Liang by relying on the induction of the arrow. However, you think well, as soon as the arrow is taken out, the stubble will be exposed." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Expose, as long as you can find and kill the bastard Zhou Liang!" Zhou Han red eyes, directly took out the Magic Arrow.


    Zhou Han followed the divine arrow to communicate, and the time of the arrow and arrow began to tremble slightly, then he turned to the direction and flew rapidly towards the horizon. Zhou Han also immediately turned into a shadow, chasing the Magic Arrow.


    Zhou Han went after Zhou Liang under the guidance of the Magic Arrow. The place of Fuzong was completely in chaos.


    Shi Xiao and his family killed five elders of Fu Zong, and the other three escaped.


    Fu Zong suddenly lost the support of the supreme elder. A series of sects, such as danzong, Huazong and so on, as well as those who had been enemies of Fu Zong, seized the opportunity to organize into a large army and killed Fu Zong.


    The Youming Holy Land didn''t send any more people to rescue them. They had more than one dog in the holy land. There was no need to rescue them. For a moment, the giant of thousands of years, Fu Zong, finally came to an end


    However, it had nothing to do with Zhou Han. He followed the flying arrow all the way. After two days and two nights, he came to an island.


    To be exact, this is the site of Penglai holy land.


    Zhou Han put away the Magic Arrow, and then let the light sacrifice to lay out the array, sealed the whole island.


    "Zhou Liang, you son of a bitch, come out for me!" Zhou Han was standing in the air above the island, drinking towards the island.


    Anger to, the thick lightning split down, the island was suddenly split out of a few huge pits, a dark.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, my brother, I didn''t expect that you could find me!" From the island came a mocking laughter, and then a figure shot out, which was Zhou Liang.


    Zhou Liang''s expression is full of smile. Although sealed by Zhou Han''s array, he is not nervous and afraid, but calm. As if Zhou Han didn''t come to kill him, he came to die.


    "I''m not your brother!" Zhou Han''s eyes are red. For today, he doesn''t know how much he has suffered. Today, he can finally get to know the bastard. Zhou Han''s chest is full of murderous intent and his mood is very excited.


    "Oh, my brother, it seems that you really hate me." The smile on Zhou Liang''s face became bright, and then he became cold: "do you think you have the demon body, understand the law, and even get the Magic Arrow, can you be my opponent?"


    "Well, whether it''s an opponent or not, you have to fight before you know." Zhou Han drank.


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, this battle can''t be avoided. We haven''t talked about it for so many years. We should take good care of these things. In fact, I do these things to cultivate you." Zhou Liang said.


    "Cultivate me, hum, why don''t I feel it?" Zhou Han had a meal, but he didn''t understand what Zhou Liang meant.


    "You think, if I didn''t insult Jianning and my father died, how could you practice hard to reach the present level? What you have now is equal to what I have given you. Why, you don''t want to repay, but you still want to revenge the hand that feeds you? " Zhou Liang said.


    "Well, you''re a bastard Zhou Liang said this, but also aroused the anger in Zhou Han''s heart.


    Insulting other people''s fiancee, angry father generation, this special also is kind, only hybrid can say so!


    "Zhou Liang, take your life!" Zhou Han roared, no longer with this son of a bitch waste of words, control thunder and lightning rushed up.


    Whoa!


    Zhou Liang put his hands together, forming a diaphragm in front of him. The thunder and lightning split up, just like a bullock into the sea. There was no movement.


    "My brother, since you don''t want to talk, I''ll play with you well!" Zhou Liang''s expression was gradually gloomy, and then he began to grow feathers. These feathers were fire red, and there was a faint flame burning.


    Zhou Liang''s back also grew very long wings, colorful, very beautiful.


    "This is..." Zhou Han was stunned. He recognized the feather. Before that, in the burning water of the tomb of the brave, Zhou Han saw the fire phoenix spirit. His feathers were like this!I didn''t expect that Zhou Liang, the bastard, had also coagulated the demon body, and was also the first-class monster Huofeng blood!


    Soon, Zhou Liang turned into a huge Firebird, looking down at Zhou Han: "come on, my brother, see your demon body is powerful, or my demon body is strong!"


    After that, Zhou Liang spurted out a hot flame towards Zhou Han. The flame burned the air and blew up. It turned into the shape of a phoenix and rushed to Zhou Han.


    Roar!


    Zhou Han immediately urged the thunder and lightning, carrying the power of law, turned into a Thunder Dragon, and hit the Phoenix head-on.


    Boom!


    Huofeng and Thunderbird collided and made a huge explosion sound, but the strong shock wave did not repel Zhou Han and Zhou Liang. They took the initiative to attack and go against the shock wave!


    Two shadows flashed through the air, and then the two people stirred together.


    There is no source force, no spiritual power, just rely on the power of the demon body to fight closely


    Boom!


    The two fought for thousands of times in an instant, and then the shock wave from the collision between Huofeng and Thunderbird was bombarded on the map that sealed the island.


    It is believed that the impact force is powerful.


    From time to time, the remains of Zhou Han and Zhou Liang fight from the sky to the island. The island is full of ruins, and then spread to the sea. A strong force burst out. The powerful impact force even triggered a tsunami. The waves hundreds of meters high roared away towards the distance


    In the process of the two people fighting, the people from Penglai Holy Land arrived, the people from Jiutian holy land came, the people who killed demons in the Holy Land and so on. Basically, all the people from the holy land came.


    They stood in a distant place watching the battlefield, no one to intervene.


    Let Zhou Han and Zhou Liang solve the problem by themselves.


    Boom, boom


    After fighting for two days and nights, they finally separated.


    Zhou Han''s spines all over his body are not sure how many broken, and the scales of the green dragon on his body are also broken, revealing the blood and flesh inside, which is not light!


    Zhou Liang''s condition was no better. His colorful feathers almost fell off, his wings were broken, and his whole body was covered with blood!


    They both gasped and glared at each other with red eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you could be so strong, but I didn''t kill you at the beginning." Zhou Liang resented, on the surface, he had a draw with Zhou Han, but he had signs of exerting strength, and Zhou Han did not look exhausted. It seems that the demon body foundation of this guy is more stable than himself.


    This is very surprised Zhou Liang. When he coagulated the demon body, he tried to minimize the rejection reaction. And Zhou Han''s state is even better than himself. When he coagulates the demon body, there is no rejection reaction at all. How can this be possible!


    "You are not weak either." Zhou Han stares at Zhou Liang coldly. At this time, there are lightning and thunder in the sky. The weather is beneficial to Zhou Han.


    "Hum, don''t think you can win me by controlling thunder and lightning. My real killer is the hammer of Thor!" Zhou Liang''s mind moved, and a huge hammer appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the huge hammer came out, the thunder and lightning in the sky was like a cat smelling the fishy smell. It poured into the hammer vigorously. The surface of the huge hammer, which was originally black, was soon covered with thunder and lightning. It was very terrible!


    "Thor''s hammer, law weapon, my brother, take out your killing moves." Zhou Liang''s eyes flashed with confidence. On the surface, others only saw him get the magic bow. In fact, he didn''t study it at all.


    Because the magic bow can not play its real power without Magic Arrow.


    What he is really meditating on is this thunder hammer!


    At the beginning, he raised his bow with the help of the power of the hammer of Thor.


    Looking at the huge thunder hammer in Zhou Liang''s hand, Zhou Han took out the Magic Arrow and immediately urged the law inside the arrow.


    "Well?" As soon as Zhou Han urged the rules in the arrow, Zhou Liang''s expression turned pale. Then the so-called broken bow was thrown out by Zhou Liang, as if this thing would threaten his life.


    In fact, this is the arrow''s response to finding the bow.


    Zhou Liang couldn''t hold down his bow and had to throw it out.


    As soon as the magic bow came out, Zhou Han''s Magic Arrow was released, and the divine bow and the divine bow were connected together. The murderous spirit of the time was revealed, and the energy of the law flew in disorder.


    Zhou Liang quickly blocked the flying energy with the hammer of Thor, and his expression was extremely appalled. I didn''t expect that the God bow I found was actually a wedding dress for Zhou Han.


    Those flying energy touched Zhou Han''s body and didn''t cause any damage to Zhou Han, because there were devouring spirits to absorb the energy.


    The combination of the divine bow and the divine arrow is just like the brothers who have been separated for many years. They make a sound of warm talk to each other. Then they slowly fall in front of Zhou Han. Zhou Han grabs the bow handle with one hand, and holds the divine bow with the other. The bow pulls the full moon!


    The infinite law power gathers in the arrow tip, the four sides cloud moves!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Not only that, Zhou Han also urged Lei Jing beast to get "hum, Zhou Liang, do you think you can run by hiding in octopus?" Zhou Han urged his mental strength to take back the Magic Arrow, and then put it on the bow string of the divine bow again to open the full moon!


    This time, Zhou Han didn''t need to urge the power of the law. In fact, Zhou Han didn''t have any extra spiritual force to urge the law. Relying on the power of the divine bow and arrow, Zhou Han launched the arrow!


    The speed of giant octopus under the sea is very fast, but compared with the Magic Arrow, it is comparable to a snail.


    The arrow meteor rushed to the moon and caught up with the octopus in an instant.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the octopus was directly exploded by the power of the divine arrow. Zhou Liang''s soul slipped out of the blood mist. The arrow was inserted in his chest, and Zhou Liang''s soul breath quickly weakened and faded.


    "Hate, I hate..."


    Soon, the soul of Zhou Liang, who was hit by the Magic Arrow, disappeared.


    This has been regarded as the target of Zhou Han, and finally killed him. Zhou Han deserves to die, Jianning and his father.


    When his mind moved, Zhou Han took back his magic arrow, and by the way, he also took back the hammer of Thor.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Liang''s withered martial spirit disappeared with Zhou Liang''s death.


    grabbed Zhou Liang''s body in the cold of Zhou Han, cut his head with mental strength, and then let the two great spirits suck up the essence of his corpse.


    At this time, when he was tired, Mo Liang''s nerves began to relax.


    Zhou Han fell down, and all the people from the Holy Land swarmed to catch Zhou Han. It''s not clear whether they are the first to catch Zhou Han.


    All of a sudden, a girl in yellow appears beside Zhou Han and grabs the fallen Zhou Han. Zhou Han''s eyes suddenly widened at the last moment of closing, but Zhou Han no longer had the strength to open his eyes and completely fainted.


    "Who are you, put down Zhou Han!" The girl in yellow appeared out of thin air and hugged Zhou Han, which caught all the people in the holy land by surprise.


    As a matter of fact, no matter who it is, she can''t react because the girl in yellow appears out of thin air. She relies on tearing space.


    The girl in yellow didn''t speak. Before the people from the Holy Land swarmed in, she tore open the space again, grabbed Zhou Han to rush in, and then the space crack closed, and a group of people in the Holy Land suddenly fell into the air.


    "Paralyzed, they were robbed under our noses!"


    "Who is this girl in yellow? She looks like she is 16 years old, but she can tear the magic power of space!"


    "At the age of 16, you can tear up the space, and none of the saints can do it!"


    "Paralyzed, now don''t worry about guessing her identity. Now Zhou Han has been robbed by her. What should we do next?"


    "What can I do? The girl in yellow can''t have no place to stay. Next, we''ll find her separately. If we don''t believe it, we can''t find her!"


    "How can we find her? Is she a human being, a demon family, or other creatures? We don''t know. How can we find her?"


    "It''s really embarrassing. As soon as we do holy land people, we lose people like this."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people in the holy land were dejected and dispersed.


    Zhou Liang killed Zhou Han, and Fu Zong collapsed. In order to find the girl in yellow clothes who had taken her away, the holy places became more and more crazy, but it had nothing to do with Zhou Han


    I don''t know that after a long time, Zhou Han''s mind began to wake up slowly, and his whole body was in severe pain, especially in his head. His brain was empty and he couldn''t remember anything.


    Although the Guangming sacrifice had repaired Zhou Han''s body, it was the soul that really consumed the source power, and a lot of the source power was consumed.


    However, the source of Guangming''s sacrifice to the spirit is still insufficient. It can only repair Zhou Han''s body and soul, and his spiritual strength has to rely on Zhou Han''s own slow recovery.


    Gradually, Zhou Han slowly remembered what.


    He first went to Fu Zong to rescue the Shixiao family, and then fought with the three black robed men in the netherworld holy land, and finally went after Zhou Liang.


    Zhou Liang is not in his territory. He runs away. Zhou Han spreads his Qi on the thousands of Fu Zong''s disciples


    Finally, relying on the guidance of the Magic Arrow, Zhou Han found Zhou Liang. After a hard fight, Zhou Han finally won the first rank of Zhou Liang


    Thinking of Zhou Liang''s head, Zhou Han hastily moved his mind and entered the space of light sacrifice. After seeing Zhou Liang''s head, he was relieved.


    Zhou Liang''s head is still there, and he can go back to work.


    But after killing Zhou liang?


    Zhou Han tried his best to remember, as if he had killed Zhou Liang. He was exhausted and unconscious and fell down from the air


    It''s as if I saw a familiar face before I was in a complete coma


    This familiar face in Zhou Han''s mind slowly enlarge clear, finally, Zhou Han suddenly excited, she seems to be rattan incense.She was dressed in yellow, just like the girl Zhou Han met in the baptism pool, and their faces


    Thinking of this, Zhou Han immediately opened his eyes and wanted to see the man who had haunted him.


    But when Zhou Han saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    In Zhou Han''s conjecture, the girl in yellow is Teng Xiang. Teng Xiang saved herself. I should be able to see Teng Xiang when I open my eyes.


    Even if she can''t see Teng Xiang, she should be placed in her boudoir. After all, she has such a relationship with Zhou Han.


    Well, Teng Xiang doesn''t put Zhou Han in her boudoir, but she has to prepare a warm and comfortable place for Zhou Han, but Zhou Han''s eyes are full of blood.


    Zhou Han lies in a pool of blood, surrounded by corpses.


    These bodies are all human beings, but the clothes are very strange. Some loose robes are embroidered with flame. Some of them wear simple animal skins


    In fact, these are not the point, the point is that Zhou Han does not understand, after he wakes up, why would he wade in such a place?


    Is his last glance an illusion? The girl in yellow is not TengXiang at all?


    No, it won''t. I believe I''m not wrong. It''s not an illusion. The girl in yellow must be TengXiang!


    However, how can rattan incense leave Zhou Han in such a place and pile up with the dead? Where is she?


    Even if Teng Xiang mistakenly thought Zhou Han was dead, he would not leave Zhou Han''s body here casually. At least he would get a tomb for Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han doesn''t understand what he experienced during his coma.


    Soon, something creepy happened to Zhou Han.


    A corpse beside him began to move slowly.


    The corpse was a female corpse. It looked like she was about 20 years old. Her fur and clothes were torn into strips. The upper part of her body was extremely full, but there was a big blood hole under the full part. Inside the big blood hole, the internal organs and intestines of the female corpse could be clearly seen.


    The blood hole seemed to have been bitten open by something. After the female corpse stood up, the internal organs and intestines in her stomach flowed out of the big blood hole and hung on her waist.


    Under normal circumstances, this person is absolutely forced to die. How can he still move?


    But the female corpse moved. She seemed to have no consciousness at all. She didn''t know that her internal organs and intestines all flowed out. She slowly stood up, just took a step, and then stopped.


    She turned around and looked at Zhou Han among a pile of corpses.


    Jie Jie!


    The female corpse screamed strangely. She opened her mouth and bit Zhou Han!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Voneyma!"


    Although Zhou Han didn''t make it clear what happened to him, the female corpse was biting at him. He couldn''t wait to die.


    Headache is very serious, mental strength is almost left, Zhou Han had to use the strength of the body, a kick out!


    Bang!


    The female corpse was kicked away by Zhou Han, which knocked out a big hole in the wall in front of Zhou Han''s eyes. Zhou Han''s eyes were full of light to show the scene outside the room.


    Outside the room was a street, where bodies of all kinds stood.


    Some of the bodies had only a skin on their necks, their heads drooped down, and some had no heads at all, but they were still standing and moving


    "NIMA, what''s going on here?" Zhou Han''s scalp is numb, and he can''t help thinking of the living dead that he saw in araguo before.


    But the living dead have weak points. They can be killed by destroying their heads. However, these corpses are obviously not in this situation. Some of them can move without their heads.


    More make Zhou Han dumb, the female corpse that was kicked by him and crashed into the wall, slowly climbed up from the ruins.


    You know, Zhou Han''s foot can''t even be tolerated by those with strong life elixir, but the female corpse can still move. Zhou Han''s foot did not break her waist.


    Zhou Han kicks this female corpse''s movement, startled that street group corpse. The corpse group was stunned for a moment, and then swarmed toward Zhou Han.


    Some are crawling on the ground, some are flying in the sky, and some are even able to drill into the ground Speed that''s pretty fast!


    "What''s the special situation of offering sacrifices to spirits in the light?" Zhou Han roared in his mind.


    "There are demons refining corpses!" "Zhou Han, get out of here."


    "Oh Holding back the pain of his brain, Zhou hanqiang stomped his legs to the ground, and his body dashed toward it.


    Boom!


    The top of the house was knocked out a big hole by Zhou Han''s body. Zhou Han flew over the house. Looking around, Zhou Han''s scalp became numb again.


    This is a very large city. It can be seen that this city was once very prosperous and rich with dense population.


    But now, the so-called population seems to have all become corpses. At a glance, the whole city is full of these messy corpses.


    Zhou Han crushed a flying talisman and left immediately.


    But many corpses all flew up one after another, facing Zhou Han''s overwhelming pressure. Zhou Han took out his spiritual spear. He couldn''t even make it out. The spear danced, but the effect was still there. A large number of flying corpses were swept down by the spear and collapsed one house after another.


    However, there are too many flying corpses, and Zhou Han can''t work hard at all.


    If the spirit is abundant, the power of the law is driven, or the lightning is driven, Zhou Han doesn''t need to be forced so hard at all.


    But no way, lack of mental power, Zhou Han is now placed in the diving dragon!


    "Tears soul, small stone, big stone come out to help!"


    Zhou Han quickly called out the three helpers, and as soon as the three came out, Zhou Han''s situation changed greatly.


    Two pieces of stone to destroy the general, directly can be a corpse to smash, simple, direct, violent, effective!


    The current strength of the soul of tears is comparable to that of the life pill. It is only one step away from the habitat.


    Although its attack method is not as good as two stones, it can also take charge of its own, and beat all the flying corpses of the invaders away.


    Under the cover of these three thugs, Zhou Han left the city smoothly, but the flying corpses in the city still pursued closely. Fortunately, two stones and tears finally cut off the tail, and Zhou Han successfully escaped.


    Zhou Han falls in a deserted village. In fact, the village is not deserted. These people have become corpses. Zhou Han asks two stones to clean them up.


    "Paralyzed, what''s going on here? Zhou Han cursed, came to a well, want to draw some water to drink, Guangming sacrifice spirit quickly stopped: "this water can''t drink!"


    "Why not Zhou Han was stunned.


    "This is the place where demons refine their bodies. All the water sources are polluted. If you drink them, they will become the tools of the demons." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "NIMA, light sacrifice, what happened to me? That girl in yellow should be rattan incense. How could she leave me here?" Zhou Han had no choice but to throw away his water tools and began to want to find out what happened to him.


    "Well, that girl in yellow is indeed TengXiang. She saved you, but something happened in the middle." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "In the space tunnel, it seems that something happened to rattan itself, so you and she lost in the space tunnel. As a result, you appeared here at random." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Space tunnel?" Zhou Han said, "don''t you tell me that rattan incense can tear open space?""It''s not rattan "It''s the power of space worship," he interrupted


    "Space worship?" Zhou had a cold meal.


    "Well, the space cult is also our old friend. Unexpectedly, your fiancee got it. However, it seems that there should be something wrong with the space sacrifice spirit. In the space tunnel, it is estimated that the key moment of the space sacrifice lost its chain. Maybe your fiancee should curse the spirit of space with blood." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "It''s not right. How could TengXiang come to rescue me at such a critical moment?" For TengXiang got the space to sacrifice the spirit, Zhou Han was excited. With this thing, no matter what threat TengXiang is facing, there should be no problem escaping.


    "What''s wrong? The main problem is the summons she left you." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "This Herald?" Zhou Han took out the message talisman that rattan incense left for himself, looked at it and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "Your fiancee is very concerned about you. In fact, this is not a messenger at all, but a locator. No matter where you are, your fiancees can rely on this locator to know where you are Swallowing sacrifice spirit way, "you are in Fu Zong so noisy, she must know."


    "So it is." Zhou Han''s heart moved, there is no dissatisfaction with this, rattan Xiang is concerned about her, just do so.


    Fortunately, she showed up in time and got herself away from the place. Otherwise, Zhou Han would fall into the hands of those holy places and his fate would be hard to say.


    The water in zongmen is so deep that the water in holy land must be deeper.


    "Swallowing sacrificial spirits, you say that rattan incense can locate my position by this talisman. Then she should be able to sense my position. How could she curse the spirit of space?" Zhou Han is suspicious.


    "The positioning range of this positioning talisman should only be valid in the southern sky mainland, and you are no longer in the southern sky mainland, so she should not be able to sense it." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Where am I now?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "Judging from the local conditions and customs, this should be the eastern regions." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Don''t you mean that the eastern land has been occupied by demons Zhou Han had heard from two worshippers that he wanted to build Zhou Han into a world-class strongman within a hundred years, so as to save the land of Southern heaven.


    Now Zhou Han is in the eastern continent, which is the place where demons refine their corpses!


    "It''s not sure yet!" Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Why not sure?"


    "It''s not easy. You''re just in a small place in the eastern continent, and you haven''t looked at the whole continent at all, so you can''t confirm whether this continent has been occupied by demons." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Zhou Han nodded his head, which was to make clear what happened to him.


    He and TengXiang lost in the space tunnel, and then he was sent to the eastern continent. Now the eastern continent is suffering from the invasion of demons. I don''t know whether it has been completely occupied.


    He was thirsty and hungry, which were the sequelae of Zhou Han''s and Zhou Liang''s battles.


    Although the Guangming sacrifice spirit restored Zhou Han''s body and soul, the lack of nutrition on the body was not what Guangming could supplement.


    although Zhou Han finally absorbed the essence of Zhou Liang''s corpse, it still could not satisfy the needs of Zhou Han''s body.


    "Is it possible that the food of Guangming sacrifice, the place where demons refine their bodies, be contaminated?" Zhou Han asked.


    Zhou Han had a little regret at this time. He shouldn''t give all the longxueguo to Ouya. He should at least keep a few, at least now he can supplement his body''s nutrition.


    These two sacrificial spirits are also special kengdao. Zhou Liang and himself worked hard with the law weapons to create the shock wave. These two spirits did not help themselves to resist a little strength, and forced Zhou Han to bear them all.


    Devour the spirit also said that the master should learn to be beaten, beaten your sister ah!


    "Water is the source of life. The water is polluted. Do you think other plants and organisms can not be polluted?" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Paralyzed, this damned demon!" Zhou Han scolded, and then asked, "I came out of that city. How come I didn''t see the demons show up?"


    "The demons show up, but after discovering your two stones, they slip away again." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Demons show up?" Zhou Han was stunned. He didn''t notice.


    "There are also different kinds of demons. The corpse refining demons are only good at refining corpses, and they are not strong enough. They know that they are not rivals of two stones. Of course, they can''t come to fight against you." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh." Zhou Han nodded, "how many kinds of demons are there?"


    "That''s more. There are mages, soldiers, weapon refiners, corpse refiners, spirit controllers, and so on The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "So many, that must be hard to deal with?" Zhou Han''s scalp felt numb. The more the classification, the more complex its nature."Well, the mage of the demon clan can rely on the power to control the nature, and can also understand the power of the law, especially good at group warfare. Soldiers belong to the demons who only rely on physical strength to fight. Their strength is so great that their fists can compete with the power of the law "Light sacrifice spirit way," when you meet, I will slowly tell you. "


    "NIMA!" Zhou Han is speechless to the extreme. It seems that the demon clan is really unusual. He is in the place where the birds do not poop, and there is no food and water. What should I do next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Hungry and thirsty, these two Zhou Han can endure for the time being, after all, Zhou Han''s physical strength is up now, resistance is enhanced.


    What Zhou Han couldn''t bear was his lack of mental strength. He couldn''t exert his potential, he couldn''t use the thunder and lightning, and the rules couldn''t be carried out. So Zhou Han decided not to go anywhere for a while, so he stayed in the village to sleep and let his mental strength recover slowly.


    Of course, Zhou Han didn''t spend all his time sleeping. When he couldn''t sleep, he took out the hammer of Thor and studied it. He understood this thing.


    Thor''s hammer belongs to the law weapon of thunder and lightning attribute. Under normal circumstances, only by understanding the law of thunder and lightning attribute can we control this thunder hammer.


    But why can Zhou Liang control the thunder hammer? Zhou Liang certainly didn''t understand the law of lightning attribute. Otherwise, Zhou Han would suffer in that battle.


    This Thor hammer can be activated with the help of sky thunder or other forces, just as Zhou Liang absorbed the thunder or used withered martial arts to absorb energy and activate the Thor hammer.


    Now Zhou Han, to a certain extent, can also use it, that is, in thunderstorms.


    It can be said that this is a little chicken ribs for Zhou Han. The thunder god hammer is not as good as the God bow and arrow. It can be used anytime and anywhere.


    However, the arrow and bow also have limitations, that is, this is not a group war, the target of the Magic Arrow is single, and its power is huge.


    But the two are complementary.


    Zhou Han stayed in the village for a week, and his mental strength was almost restored. On this day, Zhou Han was preparing to fly into the sky, observe the situation around him, and then see what to do next.


    The ground suddenly began to rumble and vibrate. This is not an earthquake in nature, but a movement caused by giant creatures walking.


    This is very shocking to Zhou Han. What kind of creature can walk so high!


    Zhou Han flies into the sky and looks at the huge objects in the distance. NIMA, this is too, too, too incredible.


    It was a moving mountain peak, which was covered with green plants and towering into the clouds.


    And the mountain below actually grow like crabs legs, is moving, and the speed is very not slow.


    "What''s the trouble? Even the mountain is alive?" Zhou Han was surprised.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the light sacrifice once said that some evil runes could activate stones by using the talisman virus. Was this the evil clan''s doing?


    "What''s the situation of Guangming sacrificing spirits?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s the smelter of demons." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Weapon refiner, listen to this name should be refining weapons, how can you motivate a mountain peak?" Zhou Han was puzzled.


    "It can refine a mountain into a weapon." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Voneyma!"


    Zhou Han immediately fell down, this demon smelter really special enough abnormal.


    Although Zhou Han hasn''t fought with the mountain yet, his feeling tells him that this thing is not easy to be provoked. He is still good at shining. Anyway, his mental strength has almost recovered.


    In order to avoid being found by the mountain, Zhou Han did not take flight, but walked from the ground and ran quickly.


    Boom


    Zhou Han was still found by the mountain peak, and the mountain peak chased after him.


    Moreover, the pursuit of the mountain once again opened his eyes to Zhou Han, who suddenly turned into a huge stone man, shoulder to shoulder with the mountain, jumping hundreds of miles at a time, and the speed was unimaginable.


    It seems that we have to fight. Zhou Han knows that it is not a way to run down at once. He is in the land occupied by the demons, so he can''t avoid it. He has to understand the characteristics of the demons.


    Zhou Han did not let the two stones fight with the stone man, but took out the divine bow and arrow.


    For unknown things, it''s better to try remote weapons first.


    With the thunder and lightning, only one week''s arrow, does not rely on the magic power of shooting!


    Boom!


    Although the stone man dodged, the target was too big and the speed of the arrow was too fast. It dodged the key part of the arrow, but the arrow still wiped on its shoulder.


    Suddenly, a huge arm was blown off by the power of the Magic Arrow.


    Oh!


    The stone man roared up to the sky and roared bitterly, then rushed towards Zhou Hanxun!


    Only the Magic Arrow can kill it so much. It seems that the appearance of this thing should be bluffing, but the real combat effectiveness is not so good.


    Zhou Han recalled the Magic Arrow, put away the magic bow, a spiritual spear, a move to the top of Mount Tai, smashed the head of the stone man from the sky.


    This move, Zhou Han still did not urge the law and thunder and lightning, only rely on the spiritual weapons and the power of power!


    Whoa!


    Although Zhou Han''s attack speed is fast, it is naturally much slower than the Magic Arrow.The huge body of the stone man looks huge, but it is extremely flexible. He actually dodges the gun. Then a new stone arm grows from the position of the broken arm, which is waved like a thousand troops.


    "Come on, let me try the strength of your arm."


    Zhou Han didn''t dodge, and clenched his fist, and pounded hard at the huge arm that was waving!


    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s fist and stone arm were installed together, making a huge impact sound, and then Zhou Han was swept away by a powerful force.


    Zhou Han''s body fell to the ground, and a large mountain was knocked down by a powerful force, burying Zhou Han below.


    Boom!


    The collapse of the mountains and ruins inside a blast, Zhou Han from the ruins of a jump!


    I didn''t expect that the stone man''s strength was so strong that Zhou Han had a hard time and suffered a loss. However, although Zhou Han was swept away, his body defense was very strong, but there was no injury.


    Flying back to the sky, the stone man suddenly hit Zhou Han''s head with a fist.


    This time, Zhou Han didn''t dare to hit hard in front of him. He started the storm and quickly dodged the fist. Then he tilted to the sky and hit it again.


    Whoa!


    When the stone man wants to dodge again, Zhou Han''s suction palm comes out, firmly sucking the stone man''s legs. But the mountain was too large, and Zhou Han''s power of absorbing palms was not enough, so Zhou Han added spiritual strength and finally dragged the stone man.


    In the end, the shot hit the head of the stone man smoothly.


    Stone man felt the threat from the top of his head, raised his arms to block!


    Boom!


    This gun with potential pressure, hit the stone man''s arms, the huge arms were smashed into pieces, and then the spiritual spear hit the head of the stone man!


    The head of the stone man exploded, which was not only that, but also the body of the stone man was also smashed under the powerful force.


    The stone man, carried by Zhou Han with a gun, smashed into a stone ruins.


    "It seems that it''s not very good to play with the unexpected watch." Zhou Han put away his meteorite tip gun. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, the stone that had been smashed into ruins began to shake violently, and then slowly combined with each other. Soon, the stone man who had been smashed into ruins by Zhou Han recovered its original appearance.


    "This, this, this..." Zhou Han was speechless. NIMA did not die. "What''s the situation of offering sacrifices to the spirit of the light?"


    "That''s where you didn''t attack the Stoneman." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "NIMA forced me to smash this stone into ruins. Have you attacked the key points of the hub yet?" Zhou Han said nothing, "where is the key to it?"


    "It''s not clear for the time being. After you smash it again, don''t give it a chance to regroup. The ruins should have something driving it out. As long as you destroy it, you can kill it completely." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    Zhou Han once again flies into the sky, ready to repeat his old skills again, and the result is that he is surprised.


    The giant stone man did not work hard with Zhou Han any more, but turned around and ran. The speed was called fast. In the blink of an eye, swish, it ran far away!


    But just as the stone man was about to disappear from Zhou Han''s sight, three huge pits burst out in the underground of the area where the stone man ran, and then three figures flew out of the huge pit. In the moment of the three figures lighting the flint, they launched a devastating attack on the stone man from three parts.


    The stone man did not have time to react in the process of running, and was once again blasted into pieces.


    Then the three men urged their own means, some to attract a hurricane, some use a burst fireball to blow up the ruins of the stone man, and then took a bright thing from inside and put it into the bag.


    The broken ruins, finally did not re synthesize the stone man. It seems that this bright thing is the thing that controls the stone man.


    Zhou Han flew past quickly. He came to this place for many days. It was his first time to meet a living man. He had to find out what happened on this continent.


    Seeing Zhou Han flying in, the three men did not leave immediately. They just looked at Zhou Han on guard.


    The appearance of these three people made Zhou Han a little uncomfortable. Two of them had strong habitat. Their skin was black like coal, and their hair was like a lump of excrement. They were particularly ugly.


    In addition, the man was a little better. He had fair skin, but he had blue eyes and yellow hair. He was different from Zhou Han, a yellow skinned race. His strength was a place of death.


    The two men with dark skin were men in their twenties, and the man with blue eyes and yellow hair was a girl about fifteen or sixteen.


    "Hi, hello." Zhou Han took the initiative to say hello.


    The other side also opened their mouth, but their language made Zhou Han unable to understand. At this time, Zhou Han remembered that this was the eastern continent, not the southern Tianyu continent. The language of these two places seemed to be different.


    But the other side''s face has the same smile as Zhou Han, which is also a kind of alternative greeting.Language can not communicate, so we have to use facial expressions and gestures to communicate.


    Zhou Han wanted to ask about the situation of the eastern regions. He spent a long time comparing with each other, but he didn''t know whether the other side understood it. In short, the other side also made a comparison for a long time, so Zhou Han couldn''t understand it.


    Well, this communication barrier is really speechless and headache.


    "Light sacrifice, can you and devour sacrifice understand their language?" Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "We are not exchanging sacrifices. How can we understand it?" Devour the spirit offering way.


    "And exchange sacrifices?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "Well, communion cults can communicate with any creature and know how any creature communicates." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "But now there is no exchange of spirits." Zhou Han Dao.


    "So, it''s up to you." Devour the spirit offering way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Zhou Han followed the other party for a long time. Although he still didn''t understand everything, he finally got a message that the other party asked Zhou Han to go back with them.


    Whether to go back or to leave, here, in short, means the same.


    Zhou Han didn''t refuse this. He didn''t see any malice in the three people''s expressions, so he left with them.


    A flight, about half a day, three people with Zhou Han came to a huge city.


    Why use the word "grand city", because the city is too big. The high walls are as high as clouds.


    This is a huge city. The walls of the city are covered with traces left by various battles. There is only a small gate under the wall.


    The white girl gave the gatekeeper a small stone, and then, including Zhou Han, four people were released.


    Zhou Han, the white girl''s stone, is no stranger. It is a top-grade source stone.


    A piece of top grade source stone is actually regarded as the cost of entering the city, which is too expensive.


    but Zhou Han has no energy to make complaints about it now, because the scene behind the huge city is another scene, completely divorced from his imagination.


    Entering the city, there are all kinds of shabby tents. Those people are also dressed in rags, like beggars, and look like refugee camps.


    Of course, in the center of the huge city, there are still exquisite buildings. Zhou Han understood that the people in the city also had different levels.


    Zhou Han followed the white girl in. All the eyes of those people were shining like tigers and wolves. They carefully looked at the four men with weapons in their hands, ready to start at any time.


    The lowest strength of these people is the life pill realm. The strength of the life pill realm is in the southern heaven region. It is absolutely forced to be a master. You can enjoy the wealth and glory endlessly.


    But here, the strength of life pill realm is only treated like a beggar. The gap between the two is really embarrassing.


    After all, these people still did not dare to start, Zhou Han and the white girl smoothly through the area, and then came to a wooden house.


    There are wooden houses here, and the personnel are dressed in a more tidy way. Compared with the refugee camp there, life looks better.


    The white girl waved away two black people and took Zhou Han to an ancestral hall.


    This ancestral hall is well built. It has green bricks and red tiles. There are a lot of memorial tablets in it. The top row is Zhao RI Tian!


    Is this the descendant of Zhao RI Tian?


    Not long after Zhou Han was brought here, three old men were helped over, led by a white girl, and followed by a large group of people.


    These three old men are quite old. They look like hundreds of years old. Their teeth are gone. Their beards and eyebrows are long. Their wrinkled bodies are like those mummies made by Zhou Han.


    Among them, the first old man chattered to Zhou Han. Zhou Han and his eyes were wide and small, showing that they did not understand anything.


    Then the first old man withdrew and replaced the second old man. He said something to Zhou Han, who was also Guali guawa. Zhou Han and he were again staring at each other, saying that they could not understand him.


    So, the second old man withdrew and replaced the third old man. Zhou Han understood his first words: "are you from the southern heaven?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I come from the South China." Hearing the familiar language, Zhou Han nodded his head as if he had met an old friend who had been lost for many years.


    After listening to Zhou Han''s words, the old man immediately croaked to the others, and then the others were relieved. It seemed that he understood the origin of Zhou Han.


    "How did you come to the eastern regions?" The old man asked again.


    "In the space tunnel, I lost my partner and I was sent here." Zhou Han replied truthfully.


    "Space tunnel?" The old man was surprised and asked, "will you tear the magic power of space?"


    "No, that''s my partner''s skill." Zhou Han shook his head.


    Oh!


    The old man sighed and looked at Zhou Han: "since you have come here, you won''t be able to tear up the magic power of space. Then I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back to the southern heaven."


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry. Does it look like the eastern continent has been occupied by the demons?


    Otherwise, this human will build such a strong wall, and even the people with the strength of life Dan territory are so shabby?


    "You should have seen that the eastern continent has been invaded by demons, and this land has become the trampling land of demons. We survivors huddle in the city and survive. We can only survive if we give up our old enmities and unite. It''s hard for a person to survive. " The old man looked at Zhou Han, and his expression was a little rich, "but when my people found you, you were fighting with a mountain god, and you defeated the mountain god head on. Your strength is good.""Mountain God?" Zhou Han a Leng, immediately understood. It seems that the stone man was called the mountain god in the eyes of these people.


    "Is this the only place in the eastern world where there are survivors?" Zhou Han inquired.


    "No, there are still many bases like this in the whole eastern region, but they are all cut off by the demons, and they are unable to carry out unified deployment and communication, so they have to fight their own way and be disintegrated by the demons one by one." The old man sighed, "maybe soon, our city will also be attacked by the demons."


    "Old man, thank you for telling me these. You can rest assured that if the demons invade, I will contribute my strength." Zhou Han sincerely said that this is not what Zhou Han just said just to stay here. For the time being, this place has become the foothold of Zhou Han. If this place is occupied, Zhou Han will fall into a single man state, and he will have difficulty in survival.


    Now Zhou Han has no other choice but to improve his strength as much as possible, so that when the city is attacked, he can fight back and be protected.


    "Ha ha, Zhao RI Tian will protect us!" The old man laughed and said a few words with the others. The other people didn''t have any opinions. Then the old man said to Zhou Han, "young man, only I can understand your language in this tribe. You can go with me. Although the demon clan is about to invade, I still teach you the language here before I stop breathing."


    "Thank you, old man." Zhou Han thanks and follows him.


    In this way, Zhou Han lived here and learned the language from the old man every day, in addition to the necessary practice, such as understanding the two sources of power, familiar with the reincarnation of martial arts, and so on.


    I don''t know whether it was the old man who taught well or Zhou Han learned fast. In a month, Zhou Han was able to communicate with the people here.


    In this month''s time, Zhou Han also understood all kinds of situations in the city.


    Those who live in the city wall refugee camp are basically the wandering soldiers who used to scatter their courage on this continent. When the evil spirits of the demons invaded, they suffered the most. Now they are basically bare commanders and are forced to join hands to survive.


    Because they lost their roots, they were in the worst position.


    then is the Zhao clan with Zhou Han, whose tribes have a large number of master. When they resist the evil clan, though they lose a lot, they still have the essence. They can often hunt the demons from outside to get their living resources, so their situation is better than those of the soldiers.


    Up the road, it''s the rich area.


    These rich areas were originally the union of various major doors, the invasion of demons, they have saved a large number of resources, so life is quite moist. At the top of the


    is the high level area among the rich. They were originally the holy land of the eastern continent, with the strongest strength and essence.


    In the face of catastrophes, human beings should not be graded, but there are still grades, which makes Zhou Han feel powerless.


    However, the survival of the fittest has been the law of nature since ancient times. If you can adapt to the environment, you can live a comfortable life.


    If they can''t adapt, they will be eliminated.


    Without goals, people have no motivation. The city is divided into classes, so it is not an incentive for the people below.


    Of course, as for the rich people''s areas, are those at the top level reaping nothing and enjoying the fruits of other people''s labor? Cough, it''s hard to say.


    Corruption, after all, is the most common mistake that human beings make.


    On that day, Zhou Han Gang learned from the old man what he had learned on that day. Just as he was about to leave, a large number of people broke into Zhao''s tribe. Zhou Han was startled and ran out to have a look.


    Nima, this is actually a member of the Yeh tribe.


    The ancestor of Ye''s tribe is also ye Liangchen.


    It seems that Guangming is right. Zhao RI Tian and ye Liangchen are fighting, but they are still fighting.


    The reason why the Ye tribe people come here is very simple, that is to bet.


    The Ye tribe and the Zhao tribe each have ten people. Then they leave the city and go hunting. Whoever gains the most and loses the least is the winner!


    This kind of struggle, on the one hand, is conducive to the experience of the clan people, and the other is to prove who is the real winner.


    Over the years, the two tribes have been fighting each other, and each has won or lost.


    Finally, the two tribes each selected ten good players, both of which were the strength of the dead land. At the instigation of the white girl, Zhou Han mixed up with one of the top ten masters of Zhao''s tribe.


    The white girl, named Zhao Qingqing, is the granddaughter of the present-day patriarch of the Zhao family. She has a good talent, and the most important thing is that she has a smart mind.


    She had seen the battle scene between Zhou Han and the mountain god. Although Zhou Han is the strength of the death zone, her real combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of the bitter sea.


    Zhou Han refused.


    When he came to the eastern regions, he had just started with a stone man. He had not seen any other demons. He should go to experience.


    In order to avoid the city after the attack of the demons, they become the role of playing soy sauce.The leader of Ye''s side is a 16-7-year-old boy who is very strong. Although he is very competitive with Zhao Qingqing on the surface, there is a trace of strange emotion in his eyes, which is the love of the opposite sex.


    However, ye and Zhao do not intermarry with each other, which is doomed to have no result.


    After the two sides had ordered the general, they set out immediately.


    When they came to the exit of the wall, the two groups of people immediately separated from each other.


    Zhou Han followed Zhao Qingqing and flew to the left. Looking at Zhao Qingqing''s confident appearance, Zhou Han asked, "Zhao Qingqing, where are we going?"


    "I have reconnoitred a lake where there are demons. If we can kill the demon Jiao and bring it back, we will win. " Zhao Qingqing looked forward to saying that the other eight good hands listened and their expressions were stunned.


    "The devil Jiao is a master of the bitter sea. I''m afraid that those of us who are powerful in the dead land can''t kill the devil Jiao, but will be eaten by the devil Jiao?" Someone questioned Zhao Qingqing.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how powerful the demon Jiao is, can it carry the weapons of law?" Zhao Qingqing said with confidence.


    "What, did the patriarch give you the weapon of law?" The crowd sighed for a while. The Zhao clan only has one weapon of law, which is extremely precious.


    "No Zhao Qingqing shook his head.


    "What do you mean..." People do not understand, since the patriarch did not give you the law weapon, then where did you get this thing?


    "Ha ha, my grandfather didn''t give me the weapon of law, but Zhou Han did!" Zhao Qingqing pointed to Zhou Han.


    "What, Zhou Han has a weapon of law?" The crowd was stunned and immediately understood.


    No wonder Zhao Qingqing is trying to drag Zhou Han. It turns out that Zhou Han has law weapons in his hands.


    With the law, weapons in hand, kill the devil Jiao, hey, win!


    "Zhou Han, what''s your law weapon? Show it to us?" A group of people look at Zhou Han with hot eyes.


    "Cough, when the time comes to attack the demon Jiao, you can see it naturally." Zhou Han coughed. The magic bow and arrow are fighting weapons, not spectators. They won''t take them out for others to play with.


    This is one of the reasons why Zhou Han had a good impression on Zhao''s tribe.


    Zhao''s tribe not only accepted Zhou Han, but also knew that Zhou Han had law weapons, but did not have the idea of seizing them.


    "Ha ha, it''s a real expectation!" Other people smile, since Zhou Han does not take out now, they also do not insist.


    "Ah, Zhao Qingqing, have you ever gone down to find out the specific situation of the cold pool we are going to, and how many magic Jiaos are there?" Zhou Han asked, although he did not have much contact with Zhao Qingqing these days, he also knew about the girl.


    Although her talent is good, her brain is also fast, but she is a rash, often make some low-level mistakes.


    If she didn''t detect and understand that there were more than one demon Jiao in the lake, and her strength was not only the realm of bitter sea, then they were rushing to die!


    "Don''t worry. I went down on purpose and led out the demon Jiao. There was only one in the lake, and I made it clear that it was a female demon Jiao." Zhao Qingqing said solemnly.


    Even the sex of the demon Jiao has been made clear. After hearing Zhao Qingqing say so, Zhou Han puts some snacks on it. It seems that the eldest lady is not rash.


    But Zhou Han didn''t know that Zhao Qingqing''s intelligence was a month ago


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Zhao Qingqing took Zhou Han and others all the way. After three hours, they were forced to fall down.


    It''s not because they arrived at the lake that Zhao Qingqing said, and they were surrounded by corpses.


    It was originally a rich country. After the invasion of the demons, the people of this country were reduced to the corpses of the demons.


    These refining corpses are not the same as those that Zhou Han met before. They are basically harmless, but they emit a black breath, which is the so-called evil Qi!


    The number of corpses is not too many. It is not like that when Zhou Han left the original city before, he was surrounded and intercepted by all kinds of corpses. The number of corpses is only 78 or 80, each with long sharp nails and fangs in his mouth. His appearance is quite ferocious!


    "Be careful, you guys. The strength of these corpse refining masters is comparable to that of habitat experts. Although we are all the strength of the dead land, the nails and fangs of these corpses are highly poisonous. If you are scraped, you may lose your combat effectiveness!" Zhao Qingqing has a dignified scalp. Although the number of corpses is not too many, it is still very troublesome to rush in.


    "Zhao Qingqing, since there is a refining corpse, then there should be demons. Why didn''t you find the demons?" Zhou Han asked, up to now, he seems to have not really seen the appearance of the demon clan.


    "These demons are very cunning. They won''t show up easily. They won''t show up unless they trap us or control us." Zhao Qingqing frowned and looked at the other Zhao''s children: "gentlemen, let''s try not to let the body refining close to us. Remember, once someone is scratched or bitten by the body refining, he will automatically stay behind and cut off the queen!"


    Although there are medicines for curing the wounds caused by refining corpses in human cities, people like Zhao Qingqing are not qualified to enjoy those things.


    "Yes A group of people immediately nodded their heads and were ready to fight.


    "Wait a minute, Zhao Qingqing. In this case, we don''t need to trap these refining corpses first?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously. In such a situation, seal these refining corpses directly with the array diagram, and then the threat of body refining can be avoided. Moreover, relying on the array chart, these refined corpses can be easily hanged.


    "Matrix?" Zhao Qingqing was stunned, and then shook his head. "We can''t do the array map. It''s too troublesome. There are less than five people in Zhao''s clan."


    "Do you know how to map?" Zhao Qingqing said, eyes a bright, looking at Zhou Han.


    You know, Zhou Han is a person who even has rules and weapons. He should at least know a few arrays.


    "Of course." Zhou had the cheek to say, he can''t array, but the light sacrifice will be ah.


    Moreover, it takes time to learn the array chart, but Zhou Han has no time to learn because of the bright sacrifice. Zhou Han directly relies on the light sacrifice to make the array chart. Zhou Han spends the time he saves to understand the source force and martial arts.


    "You really know how to make a map!" Zhao''s other children are all dumb, did not expect, this young man, unexpectedly will also array.


    "Then try to trap them." Zhao Qingqing said.


    "Jie Jie..."


    At this time, those who surround Zhou Han and other people''s refining corpses seem to get some kind of command, and begin to narrow the encirclement circle from around, ready to attack.


    Zhou Han pretended to wave his hand, and then Guangming offered sacrifices to the spirit: "Zhou Han, I don''t have enough source power to buy the array map!"


    "NIMA!"


    Zhou Han''s face collapsed as soon as he heard it.


    Paralyzed, you can''t lose the chain at the critical moment. This force has not been installed yet!


    "Cough, something goes wrong for the time being. I can''t work out this diagram!" Zhou Han''s expression is quite embarrassed.


    "Is it because of nervousness?" Zhao Qingqing didn''t doubt Zhou Han. At his age, it''s very hard for him to master the array. Maybe he just learned to use it for the first time.


    Whoever it is, it''s going to be nervous the first time.


    "I don''t know how to tell you this for the time being, but I''ll give them to me to try." Zhou Han finished and took the initiative to attack.


    Holding the spiritual spear in hand is like a dragon on the sea. The power of potential blooms at the tip of the gun and rushes into the corpse group in an instant!


    Bang!


    The Reiki spear swept through the whole army, showing its power in a fan-shaped situation. Wherever it went, six or seven refining corpses were directly blasted away.


    When the corpses were smashed into the ground, huge holes appeared on the ground, and the broken stones flew disorderly. But soon, the corpses flew out of the huge pit, and nothing happened.


    "Well?" Zhou Han pondered for a while. Is this thing the same as the stone man? Can you kill them by attacking their weak points?


    "How to deal with this thing Zhou Han inquired.


    "The potential''s lethality is not enough. Use thunder and lightning, and the power of law will do." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "NIMA!" Zhou Han can''t help but feel speechless. The defense of this thing is too strong. He even wants to start Zhou Han''s high-strength killing moves.


    "In fact, the level of corpse refining is very high. If you want to refine such a corpse, you need to spend a lot of money." "It''s estimated that the demon family refining the corpse should be nearby. You''d better catch one alive, and then I''ll see if I can detect the hiding place of the demon clan from the corpse.""Well, good." Zhou Han put away his spiritual spear and deliberately made a rapid retreat, standing together with Zhao Qingqing and others.


    "What''s your attribute to kill Zhou Yuanyuan Zhao Qingqing asked.


    "Wind attributes, lightning attributes have." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Two properties?" Zhao Qingqing a Leng, others are also looking at Zhou Han, eyes startled.


    The source force of the two attributes is one in a million.


    "What source power skills do you know?" Zhao Qingqing quickly asked, there are two attributes of the source force is one thing, will several kinds of source force attack, this is another thing.


    "Just a few tricks." After Zhou Han finished, his mental power immediately stimulated the thunder and lightning, and hundreds of thunder were electrified into silver snakes, with Zhou Han as the center, sweeping toward those gradually approaching corpses.


    Hiss!


    Under the powerful power of thunder and lightning, these corpses were blackened by electricity. Zhou Han gently grasped his palm, and the power of the law which was carried in the thunder and lightning was activated. At that time, these corpses were crushed into powder by the law. According to the meaning of the light sacrifice, Zhou Han left a corpse.


    Suddenly, Zhou Han caught the corpse in front of his eyes and imprisoned his hands and feet with his mental strength. Then his palm was pasted on his forehead, and the Guangming memorial ceremony started.


    "Zhou Han, the demon clan is behind you, it is escaping!" Guangming sacrifice spirit immediately pointed to Zhou Han.


    Although Zhou Han didn''t feel anything, he immediately took out his magic bow and arrow, and shot an arrow according to the direction of the light sacrifice!


    Jie Jie!


    The arrow turned into a meteor and inserted into a transparent position on the ground. After a while, a large amount of black gas appeared, and a ten foot high monster appeared in an instant.


    This monster has sharp ears, and its facial features are similar to that of human beings. However, under its neck, it has six arms, two strong legs, and red hair. The Magic Arrow is inserted in its back, which makes it scream in pain.


    "Zhou Han passed quickly. The source power of this demon clan is abundant. Take advantage of it, absorb it quickly!" The light worships the spirit even busy way.


    "Yes As a shadow, Zhou Han quickly shot to the monster''s side. Suddenly, the monster''s two blood red eyes turned green, releasing the invisible soul attack.


    Zhou Han seemed to feel that his soul was suddenly grabbed by something. This thing wanted to pull Zhou Han''s soul out of Zhou Han''s body, making Zhou Han almost fall from the air.


    But Zhou Han''s spiritual spear stabbed the monster, and this feeling disappeared after the two spirits began to worship.


    "What''s going on here Zhou Han was startled. The feeling just now made him feel like he had just walked around the ghost gate.


    "This is the forcible seizure of the demon family. Its body is shot by a Magic Arrow and its vitality disappears. So they forcibly pull out the human soul and occupy the human body to obtain a new boarding body." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "NIMA, this demon clan is really terrible." Zhou Han a burst of fright, "is not all the demons like this."


    "Well, except for warriors, other demons basically have this skill." "The reason why I didn''t remind you just now is that I want you to experience this taste personally. When you absorb the vitality of demons, don''t look into their eyes."


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head, in front of this demon monster''s vitality was completely sucked dry, turned into a corpse.


    "How much source power has this demon family added to you Zhou Han asked, this demon clan can still be invisible, Zhou Han still can''t feel, this thing is more difficult than imagined.


    "One in ten thousand." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "NIMA, so few!" Zhou Han was speechless. Guangming offered sacrifices to the spirits and said that the source power of the demon clan was very rich. Zhou Han thought that he should supplement at least one thousandth.


    "One in ten thousand has been quite a lot. This demon clan can be regarded as a medium-sized demon clan. When you have a chance to kill a large number of people, the source force will be more naturally." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    At this time, Zhao Qingqing and other talents reacted to God.


    They are ready to fight with these corpses. Although they are not sure to kill them all, they should be sure to escape.


    But they didn''t expect that Zhou Han''s move was just earth shaking. In the blink of an eye, the thunder and lightning killed the corpse. At last, the one who opened the bow was called beautiful, and killed all the demons who wanted to escape.


    Zhao Qingqing and others rushed to fly over and picked up the demon family who had become a corpse from the ground, smiling.


    Although this demon clan has become a corpse, it is also the evidence of killing the demon clan.


    Moreover, relying on the corpse of the demon, Zhao Qingqing can exchange certain material rewards with the rich area.


    It can be said that this demon''s body is not a small harvest.Of course, compared with the devil Jiao, it is still a little worse.


    "Zhou Han, this is your law weapon. Tut, it''s really powerful!" A cadre of Zhao''s children looked at Zhou Han''s magic bow in his hand and the Magic Arrow he had collected, and they all envied him very much.


    You know, the demon clan is very difficult to kill. This thing will kill you with one arrow. It''s a magic weapon!


    Zhou Han put away the magic bow and arrow and looked at Zhao Qingqing: "Zhao Qingqing, how far is the lake from here?"


    Here encountered a corpse refining ambush, which made Zhou Han doubt Zhao Qingqing''s intelligence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "It''s not far. We''ll fly in the same direction for another hour." Zhao Qingqing said.


    "Another hour to fly?" Zhou Han glared at them. They could fly three thousand miles in an hour. This was the case of deliberately slowing down the speed, because they were flying too fast. In case of ambush, they had no time to react.


    Just like before, I was surrounded by the corpse refining. If I flew too fast, I might directly collide with the corpse.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid the action of refining corpses.


    I''ve been flying for three hours. It''s nine thousand miles. The next hour, the attack will be 12000 Li.


    At such a distance, there will be a variety of indefinite situations.


    "After three hours, what happened to the last hour?" Zhao Qingqing said, looking at Zhou Han: "as long as we take that demon Jiao, we will surely win back!"


    "I hope so." Zhou Han nodded his head and flew for three hours after four hours'' journey. Maybe it was an accident.


    The crowd continued to set off, but the flight speed was reduced a little because of the corpse refining.


    During the flight, Zhao Qingqing was very excited.


    He saw with his own eyes that Zhou Han''s lightning attribute source power killing move is very powerful, suitable for group warfare, with infinite power!


    Zhou Han''s wind attribute source force also produces strong suction, which can absorb the opponent''s body shape and move when fighting.


    But most importantly, she saw Zhou Han''s Magic Arrow power. One arrow can kill the demons, which is the biggest guarantee of this trip.


    Zhou Han is serious expression, recalling the scene of the previous battle.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not feel the smell of the demon.


    If this demon clan does not use refining corpse to sneak attack, but uses hidden noumenon to attack, then how to resist?


    However, the most troublesome problem is the stealth problem of the demon clan. It can''t be sensed. The enemy is in the bright, and I''m in the dark. It''s quite passive.


    "Is there any way to detect the invisibility of the demons?" Zhou Han asked.


    "In general, once the demons get close, they can feel it by intuition." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "No wonder the demons don''t have to sneak in Zhou Han was relieved and immediately asked, "what about under special circumstances?"


    "In this special case, it is natural to face those high-level demons. Only with the help of props can we sense the smell of demons. Just like in the tomb of the brave, if the demon clan did not show its tracks on its own initiative, I could not detect it The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What kind of props is that?" Zhou Han asked.


    "The corpses of higher demons can be used to detect puppets." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "The corpse of the high demons?" Zhou Han said, "it''s too difficult. It''s hard to find the trace of the advanced demons, let alone get a corpse."


    "Sometimes it''s not difficult. The higher demons have a life span, and they are very short. Before they die, if there are no other demons around to collect their bodies, then the higher demons'' bodies will be nothing." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Is that ok?" Zhou Han was surprised, "how short is the life span of the higher demons?"


    "Hundreds of years." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    cold spell choked for a long time, and then make complaints about: "Nima, hundreds of years, life expectancy is very short?"


    "Why not? Ordinary demons can live for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. Isn''t the life span of these hundreds of years relatively short?" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Short fart!" Zhou Han scolded and grinned and said that it was too difficult to pick up the corpse of a high demon, NIMA.


    Zhou Han followed Zhao Qingqing for an hour and came to the so-called lake.


    This hour did not encounter any sneak attack, which made Zhou Han have some trust in Zhao Qingqing''s words. The previous body smelting sneak attack may be really an accident.


    This lake is very vast. It used to be the capital of a country. After the invasion of demons, human experts fought with the demons, leaving a huge pit here.


    With the accumulation of time, the huge pit gradually turned into a big and deep lake.


    The lake is surrounded by green plants, fragrant flowers and plants, and the air is particularly clear.


    It can be said that this is a paradise.


    No, if you really step into this area, you''ll have a creepy feeling.


    Because here, you can''t hear any birds or insects. It''s so quiet here. It''s like death!


    Zhou Han came down with Zhao Qingqing on a mountain outside the lake. Looking at the lake, Zhao Qingqing said, "the demon Jiao is under the lake. I''ll lead it out later. Then Zhou Han, you can prepare your Magic Arrow and do it. One arrow will result in the devil Jiao. Hey, we can go back.""Well." Zhou Han nodded his head. He also felt that the place was very strange. It was better to finish the work earlier and leave.


    "The devil Jiao is very ghost. Zhou Han, don''t worry. After I lead it out completely, you can take out your bow and arrow. I think the devil Jiao can feel the threat of your law weapon. Once it''s on the alert and can''t get out of it, cough, it''s troublesome. " Before leaving, Zhao Qingqing reminded.


    "Well, good!" Zhou Han nodded his head and lay down here with other Zhao''s children. Then Zhao Qingqing slowly flew over.


    All around is still a dead silence, Zhou Han and others stare at Zhao Qingqing, even dare not breathe in the atmosphere, for fear of what happens suddenly.


    Zhao Qingqing was also very nervous. On that day, although she went down to lead the demon Jiao out, she almost lost her life.


    The huge mouth of the demon Jiao is a gust of wind that can suck people in.


    After flying over the lake, Zhao Qingqing didn''t immediately go down. Instead, he turned his hand and absorbed the water from the lake to the sky. With the source force of ice attribute, Zhao Qingqing turned the ice blades into huge ice blades. Then Zhao Qingqing urged the ice blades and stabbed them under the lake.


    These ice blades are enough to stab the bottom of the lake. As long as they can stab the devil Jiao, they will certainly provoke it.


    As long as the devil Jiao comes out and Zhou Han shoots his magic arrow, the work will be finished.


    Boom, boom


    The huge ice blade will make the calm water surface of the lake overturn, countless water splashes, dynamic and static that is quite big!


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, in the water spray, all of a sudden a higher water spray, the water spray, suddenly revealed four huge body!


    These four huge bodies are hidden in the splashing water, but the leopard can also see some clues.


    Silver gray scales above, black gas!


    A few sharp claws are full of evil spirit, stirring the wind and cloud!


    "NIMA, this..."


    This scene appeared in front of the public, all of a sudden, everyone was scared silly, including Zhao Qingqing.


    "How can this be possible? I came here a month ago. Isn''t there only one demon Jiao here? How can it become four?" At the same time, Zhao Qingqing quickly turned his head and ran away, shouting in horror.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA!" Zhou Han is in a complete mess. NIMA has been working on it for a long time. It turns out that Zhao Qingqing did this information a month ago.


    Paralyzed. It''s a big hole.


    Although it was the first time for Zhou Han to see the demon Jiao, he also came out separately. Among the four, there were three male and one female.


    Nima''s, it is very likely that these three male demons want to compete with the female ones. They are in competition, and then Zhao Qingqing goes to mix them up. Your sister, is there any good fruit to eat?


    "How powerful are these four demons?" Zhou Han did not immediately take out the magic arrows. In case the arrows could not be killed, he once again angered them, coughing and coughing. Maybe he could not even run.


    "Medium demons, the law can damage them, but these are four. I suggest you run away." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    Can laws hurt them?


    What does this mean? It shows that the power of the law can''t kill them all at once, and these are still four. Once you start, Zhou Han is likely to be more or less unlucky.


    "What about the two stones? Can they be rivals?" The speed of the four magic Jiaos was very fast, and they caught up with Zhao Qingqing in a blink of an eye. If they ran, maybe Zhou Han could run. As for the others, cough, maybe none of them could run.


    "Stones can handle them!" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "That''s good. I''ll do it!" Zhou Han made a decision at the moment of lighting the flint. On the one hand, he could not leave Zhao Qingqing and others to go back alone. Secondly, Zhou Han faced the demons face-to-face for the second time. Zhou Han needed to increase his experience in fighting with the demons.


    With Zhou Han''s idea, the Magic Arrow and bow appear in Zhou Han''s hands!


    The arrow turned into a meteor and shot away, poof!


    The demon Jiao, who wanted to swallow Zhao Qingqing, felt the threat from the Magic Arrow. Suddenly, the Magic Arrow brushed off its scalp, took several pieces of scales and tore the skin there.


    Jie Jie!


    Zhao Qingqing also took advantage of this opportunity to escape from Hukou and run to Zhou Han''s side.


    "Don''t say anything, you run quickly, I''ll break the rear!" Zhou Han roared at Zhao Qingqing and other people.


    "Walk together!" Zhao Qingqing and others were moved, but they did not want to leave.


    "Get out of here, you can only drag me down!" Zhou Han scolded and was too lazy to argue with Zhao Qingqing and others. His figure moved and immediately rushed to the four headed devil Jiao.


    At this time, the four head demon dragons all revealed their noumenon.


    Among them, the three headed male devil Jiaos are relatively large in size, each of which has reached 20 feet. The whole body is silver gray and has long horns on its head. They are not far away from Hualong.The female demon Jiao was slightly smaller, but it was also 15.6 Zhang long. It was two Zhang thick, with a mouth full of fangs and sharp teeth. It was extremely ferocious!


    Seeing Zhou Han ushering in, the four magic Jiaos almost spit out black evil Qi towards Zhou Han at the same time.


    Obviously, the wisdom of these four demons is not low, and Zhou Han is their biggest threat. As long as Zhou Han is solved, there are still a few shrimps left. It''s not too late to chase them.


    Zhou Han was immediately wrapped up by the evil Qi of the four magic Jiaos, drowning his body. Zhao Qingqing and others showed a frightful expression.


    Zhou Han was drowned by the demonic Qi of the four demons. I''m afraid Zhou Han is hopeless.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Zhao Qingqing''s eyes are wet. If it was not for her rashness, she would not have killed Zhou Han.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Zhou Han is wrapped up in evil Qi and will not last long. If they don''t take the opportunity to escape, I''m afraid they will never have a chance to escape.


    The other eight Zhao''s automatic expressions were also quite sad. They flew all the way with Zhou Han and had a good liking for Zhou Han. This young man was not only highly powerful, but also easy-going.


    But in front of them, there are four magic Jiaos whose strength is comparable to that of the bitter sea. Their attack in front of them is no different from that of a child.


    "Go A wipe of tears, Zhao Qingqing and others immediately want to disperse to escape.


    Once the demon Jiao has killed Zhou Han, he will surely come after them, disperse and escape, and perhaps escape several people.


    "Remember, kill the body refiner before I come back!" When Zhao Qingqing and others were about to leave, Zhou Han''s voice came from the evil spirit.


    "What?" Zhao Qingqing and others are stunned for a moment. What''s the matter? Can Zhou Han kill these four demons?


    Zhao Qingqing and others looked at each other and felt that it was crazy.


    This is the four magic Jiaos. Zhou Han is the strength of the dead land just like them. Can he kill the four demons?


    The current situation does not allow Zhao Qingqing and other people to hesitate to think, but their hearts, also have a little more hope, perhaps, Zhou Han really can do it!


    After all, this guy didn''t die in the space tunnel. You know, most people don''t even have slag left when they have forks in the space tunnel.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you at the place where we killed the body refining!" Zhao Qingqing and others left immediately and decisively. Maybe they stayed here, which was really a burden for Zhou Han.


    Zhao Qingqing and others have just left, and they are shocked!


    Zhou Han''s demonic Qi, which was wrapped in Zhou Han, exploded at once. Zhou Han had turned into a demon body. When he rushed out of the evil Qi, two stones and tears were summoned out.


    The strength of the spirit of tears may not be good, but it seems to be very difficult to kill. It is also good to let it help drag a demon Jiao.


    Tear soul drags a demon Jiao, two stones each find two magic Jiaos, and finally this female demon Jiao is selected as the opponent by Zhou Han.


    In the face of the immediate changes, the four demons did not stop at all, and immediately began to attack the opponents in front of them.


    Zhou Han is flawless, considering the battle between two stones and the soul of tears, the female demon Jiao roars in front of her eyes, and her powerful tail sweeps the void and pulls it fiercely towards Zhou Han


    Zhou Han didn''t hide his clumsiness. The power of the law and the power of spirit were instantly combined, and Zhou Han''s moving speed soared to the extreme.


    Zhou Han held the collected Magic Arrow in his hand and used it as a close combat weapon. After avoiding the attack of the tail of the mother demon Jiao, Zhou Han moved to the back of the mother demon Jiao, and then grasped the scales on the back of the mother demon Jiao with one hand, and then the Magic Arrow of the other hand was inserted fiercely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Jie Jie!


    The magic arrow pierced into the scales on the back of the female demon Jiao and embedded it into its body. The internal law power of the arrow immediately urged the female demon Jiao to scream.


    The mother demon Jiao suddenly shakes his body and suddenly breaks into two parts from the middle. Zhou Han''s idea of killing the mother demon Jiao from inside with the help of the power of the law fails.


    However, since Zhou Han is already close, how can the mother demon Jiao have the chance to escape.


    When his mind moved, Zhou Han''s body was divided into three parts and turned into two separate bodies. One of them seized a section of the mother devil Jiao''s body, and urged the power of the law to suppress the two parts of the mother devil Jiao who wanted to escape.


    Then, Zhou Han approached the upper half of the mother demon Jiao''s body, and the Magic Arrow was inserted again!


    Poof!


    At the moment when the arrow is inserted, the two great sacrificial spirits in my mind move instantly.


    Jie Jie!


    The mother demon Jiao''s body actually took the initiative to exercise again, and once again avoided being sucked into a corpse by the two great sacrificial spirits.


    "NIMA, this thing is very powerful, just like earthworms!" Zhou Han was dumbfounded. Before he could use the arrow again, the huge female demon Jiao suddenly turned around and gave up running for his life, and vomited the smelly liquid towards Zhou Han.


    In fact, this is not a smelly liquid, but a liquid magic gas, which has more erosive effect than the gaseous magic gas.


    Zhou Han urged his mental strength to stop the stinking liquid from approaching.


    Although there are poison avoiding beads in Zhou Han''s body, Zhou Han can''t guarantee whether it has effect on this thing.


    To Zhou Han''s surprise, the smelly liquid actually eroded Zhou Han''s mental power. Not only did Zhou Han''s mental power fail to stop the smelly liquid, but the smelly liquid approached Zhou Han''s Noumenon along with his mental power.


    Zhou Hanwei''s hasty defense of spiritual power, once again urged the power of the law, as well as the source force of wind attributes.


    The law of wind attribute and the source force of wind attribute add together to produce a powerful hurricane, which blows towards the smelly liquid.


    Hiss, hisses!


    This smelly liquid can even erode the law and the source force. However, when it erodes, it is also blown away by the powerful hurricane. Zhou Han has enough time to dodge and once again make a leap. This time, he successfully runs to the head of the mother devil Jiao.


    Zhou Han grabs the corner of the mother devil Jiao with both hands. The mother demon Jiao roars, and takes Zhou Han to the sky and toss him down.


    Zhou Han''s legs moved again, firmly clamped the corner of the mother demon Jiao, and then the free parents twisted into fists, and used the most powerful force of the demon body to hammer down the head of the mother demon Jiao!


    Bang Bang Bang


    The power of Zhou Han''s demon body waved his fist again and again on the head of the mother demon Jiao, which made a dull sound. Although the scale defense of the head of the female demon Jiao was very strong, it also slowly burst open under Zhou Han''s boxing, revealing the flesh and blood inside!


    Jie Jie!


    The mother demon Jiao ate pain and looked up to the sky and cried out miserably, which attracted the attention of the other three male demons.


    Seeing that the life of the female demon Jiao was threatened, the three male demons immediately came to support.


    However, the male dragon entangled with small stones and big stones was already in a downwind state. They had more heart than strength. Only the male demon Jiao, who was struggling with the tear soul, successfully got rid of the entanglement of the tear soul and quickly plundered it toward Zhou Han.


    Whoa!


    The male demon Jiao opened his mouth, and the powerful whirlwind stopped and sucked Zhou Han and his mother''s head and body together.


    Then the two sharp forepaws of the male demon Jiao were tearing fiercely towards Zhou Han''s forehead.


    The air was torn out by the sharp claws, and the sound of sonic boom was heard. Obviously, the male devil Jiao cared too much about the chance of the hero to save the beauty.


    Maybe if this claw is grasped, it can save the encirclement of the mother demon Jiao, and then it can get the heart of the mother devil Jiao, and then follow it to produce a large number of small Jiaos, and live a happy life from now on.


    In the face of the male devil Jiao''s claw to Zhou Han''s mind, Zhou Han didn''t dodge and still beat the head of his mother devil Jiao.


    Poof!


    Finally, just as the two claws of the male devil Jiao were about to catch Zhou Han''s scalp, the tear soul held the tail of the male devil Jiao at this moment and pulled it hard, and then the two claws were caught in the void.


    It turned out that Zhou Han had seen the soul of tears, so he did not dodge.


    Tear soul this pull, directly this male devil Jiao''s fly back several miles.


    The male devil Jiao quickly turned back and bit the body of the tear soul. With the big mouth closed, the body of the tear soul was immediately bitten into two.


    But just when the male demon Jiao thought he had killed the tear soul, he turned back to rescue the female demon Jiao. In a moment, the tear soul that had been bitten in two flew back to the upper body. All of a sudden, he joined together again. Nothing happened. Once again, he protected the tail of the male devil Jiao, and then bit him down.Jie Jie


    The male devil Jiao was infuriated, and suddenly swept his tail. With a bang, his tail swept on the ground, and a mountain peak was smashed directly, and the stones were flying around!


    And the soul of tears, just at the point of contact with the mountain peak, is so powerful that the body of the spirit of tears is almost shaken and scattered.


    But as soon as the male dragon''s tail was put away, the tears gathered again, and once again held the male dragon''s tail, tearing and biting!


    Obviously, the spirit of tears knows that she is not the opponent of the male devil Jiao, but her idea is very simple. It doesn''t matter if I''m not an opponent. Anyway, you can''t kill me. I''ll drag you!


    Jie Jie


    The male devil Jiao wanted to cry without tears. The tear soul had been abused by it before, and he didn''t put the tear soul on his eyes at all. But now, this thing is just like cowhide candy. It''s so entangled with it


    Jie Jie


    The last line of defense at the head of the mother Jiao that was beaten by Zhou Han was finally smashed by Zhou Han''s demon body fist. Poof!


    Zhou Han''s fist completely disappeared into the mother Jiaolong''s huge head, and then the two spirits began to work again.


    This huge head is like a huge balloon is being deflated rapidly, and it is shrinking rapidly.


    The soul of the mother demon Jiao did not succeed in seizing Zhou Han, because Zhou Han didn''t look at his eyes at all. Zhou Han was on his forehead, so he couldn''t see anything if he wanted to see it!


    The life of the female demon Jiao''s head was swallowed up, and then the other bodies began to struggle violently.


    Although there is no brain, but still can continue to practice, one day, can also cultivate a new brain.


    But Zhou Han''s two separate bodies were pressing on these trunks. Zhou Han absorbed all the vitality of these trunks and blessed Zhou Han''s demon body!


    Before only a small demon clan, Zhou Han''s demon body did not have any obvious improvement.


    However, the vitality of this huge female demon Jiao made Zhou Han''s demon body feel too much change.


    Zhou Han clearly felt that the scales were thickened and the strength of his fist was also increased by several points.


    However, the biggest harvest is the source power absorbed by Guangming sacrificial spirit, which is one percent better all of a sudden!


    This is really a great harvest. One such demon Jiao can replenish one percent. As long as Zhou Han kills 100, then the source power of Guangming sacrificing spirit can be completely and perfectly supplemented.


    In addition, Gongzhou only looked forward to time!


    Jie Jie


    When the three male demons saw their beloved objects killed by Zhou Han, they were angry and afraid.


    Angry, Zhou Han killed the opposite sex they adored.


    The fear is Zhou Han''s strength. The human can kill the mother demon Jiao. He must also be able to kill them. What''s more, he has so many helpers.


    Zhou Han didn''t think about the three remaining Gongmo Jiao, so he chose the one entangled with the soul of tears.


    "The arrow and the thunder and lightning are connected to each other, so that the soul can be separated by two arrows."


    "Well, all right, but you have to shoot right, don''t hit me!" The soul of tears makes a hard voice. Although it can''t fight to death, it''s not good to be abused by the male devil Jiao.


    Several times, the male devil Jiao almost made the tear soul''s weakness. Fortunately, the tear soul deflected the key position at the critical moment.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll not shoot you!" Zhou Han slowly put the arrow on the magic bow and slowly pulled the bow string.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The male devil Jiao, who was held by the tears, made a panic. It was just the one who wanted to swallow Zhao Qingqing. It had just learned the power of the Magic Arrow.


    Once you hit it to the heart, although you can''t kill it at once, you can''t hurt it.


    The two male demons, suppressed by small stones and big stones, saw the bow and arrow in Zhou Han''s hand aiming at their companions, and they all made a voice of fear.


    Once the arrow hits their partner, then the human must take advantage of the opportunity to kill their companion, and eventually it will be their turn.


    This makes these two male devil Jiao nervous and afraid, but also full of the mind is not able to think.


    This human looks like a teenager, how can he have so many powerful means and cards.


    You know, it''s only in those huge human cities that the old people have.


    Under the gaze of the three male demons, Zhou Han''s fingers loosened, and the arrow made a sharp sound again, shooting at the male devil Jiao who was haunted by tears!


    Ha!


    All of a sudden, without any omen, just as the arrow was about to hit the head of the male demon Jiao, the arrow seemed to be held by an invisible hand without any further advance.


    "What''s the status quo of Guangming sacrificing spirits?" He was shocked by cold."High demons!" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What, high demons!" Zhou Han was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Don''t move!"


    When Zhou Han was at a loss, Guangming spirit immediately reminded him, "call back the soul of tears and two stones."


    "Well, good." Zhou Han immediately did according to the instructions of Guangming sacrificing spirits. He called back the spirit of tears and the two stones, and said, "what should I do next? Do I run away immediately?"


    This is a high-level demon family. Even the light sacrifice and the devouring sacrifice spirit can''t find out where it is. If you can''t find it, then Zhou Han must have been abused.


    Two stones and tears were summoned back, and the three male demons, who were out of trouble, rushed to the distance as soon as amnesty came.


    But they did not escape, and gazed at it in the distance.


    See how the devil Lord who comes to deal with this hateful human!


    "No, don''t run away. This is a high-level demon. You can''t match it. Just stay where you are and don''t move." Guangming continued, "high demons are suspicious by nature. If you run away immediately, they will pursue you immediately. But if you stand still, it dares not move


    "Sao Nian, close your eyes and don''t look around." He added.


    Zhou Han also did according to his words, and said in his mind, "if this high demon clan attacks me, what should I do?"


    "As long as he dares to attack you, we can roughly determine its position, and then we will catch you a living higher demon." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Can you catch high demons?" Zhou Han had never heard of such a powerful skill in devouring and sacrificing spirits.


    "Nonsense, old man Guangming can catch it, but its source power is not enough. I have to give this task to me." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Well, good." Zhou Handun was relieved of his time. He seized the higher demon and refined it into a puppet. After that, Zhou Han did not have to fear the invisibility of the higher demons.


    Sure enough, Zhou Han closed his eyes and didn''t do anything. The higher demons hiding in the dark didn''t act rashly.


    The arrow was collected by Zhou Han. Zhou Han continued to stay in place and did not move.


    After a cup of tea, the higher demons finally have some movement.


    Above Zhou Han''s head, a black whirlpool slowly appeared. Inside the black whirlpool, there was a substantial evil Qi, which was slowly pressed down toward Zhou Han''s head.


    Because Zhou Han didn''t move, the black whirlpool swallowed Zhou Han whole. In an instant, Zhou Han felt the strong tearing force, and the evil Qi was still drilling into his body. It was very uncomfortable.


    As if there were countless needles stabbing Zhou Han, Zhou Han said in agony: "devour the spirit, do you know the position of the higher demon clan now?"


    "Paralyzed, got it, but the bastard is very careful. The distance is too far, my phagocytic black light can''t reach it!" Devour sacrifice spirit scolded a, way: "Sao year, sorry, next want you to bear a little pain."


    "I''m suffering enough now." After Zhou Han''s passage, he immediately felt the black light surging and drowned his mind. After a while, Zhou Han appeared to be in a state of suspended animation, with no breath and skin gradually began to wither.


    Zhou Han''s body fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground, making a huge hole.


    Before long, the evil Qi that wrapped Zhou Han gradually disappeared. Zhou Han''s body had withered like a starving ghost, which was a sign of the death of vitality.


    See Zhou Han dead, Zhou Han overhead, a figure slowly condensed into shape, slowly fell down.


    This is the hidden higher demons, it easily killed the human feel very suspicious, but it really did not feel the vitality of this human breath, so just let go, showed the real body.


    This high demon clan actually looks similar to human beings. No, there are still differences. Her two ears are pointed, her skin presents that kind of morbid white, and her facial features are delicate, full of a kind of enchanting beauty.


    The height of her chest and the Ying Ying below her hold the figure of the devil. A slippery tail stretched out from the slit and floated gently in the air.


    A pair of round jade legs crystal clear, she did not wear any clothes, but between the legs is bare, did not see reproduction tools.


    Higher demons have different ways of reproduction than human beings. It is not clear how they reproduce.


    The higher demon fell on Zhou Han''s side, and with a slight move, Zhou Han''s body was held in front of her by the invisible force, and then caught by the higher demon.


    The higher demons looked up and down at Zhou Han, but they still didn''t understand how this human could be killed so easily.


    The three male dragons who had been observed in the distance were puzzled. How could this human being be killed so easily?


    All of a sudden, the withered body of the human body burst out of black light, and then the human body is like a ball being inflated, slowly regaining its vitality and vitality.This instant change made this higher demon feel scared. She quickly wanted to lose Zhou Han, but the black light firmly absorbed her palm, and the black light also extended to her whole body along her palm. In the blink of an eye, the whole body of the high demon clan could no longer move, and even its soul was fixed.


    High demons desperately want to struggle, but nothing can move, for a moment she understood that she was cheated by this cunning human.


    Seeing this state, the three male demons, who were observing the distance from the sky, were quite shocked.


    The Demon Lord was also restrained. They were more unlikely to be the opponents of the human race. The three male demons, who dare to delay, rushed into the sky and disappeared.


    It turned out that Zhou Han''s body withered and vitality, but it devoured the spirit of Zhou Han, especially devoured the vitality of Zhou Han, but left a little bit of fire for Zhou Han''s vitality, so as to let Zhou Han fall into suspended animation and lead to the high demon family.


    Now the higher demons have been restrained, devouring and sacrificing spirits. Even if the vitality of swallowing is replenished to Zhou Han, Zhou Han''s body completely recovers its vitality.


    Zhou Han opened his eyes and looked at the enchanting and beautiful higher demons in front of him. He was very dumb, but he didn''t expect that the higher demons had grown so impracticable.


    It just seems that something is wrong. There is no place for shame on the high demon family. Although Zhou Han can see the fullness of her body, she does not see the so-called reproduction tool between her legs.


    Even though Zhou Han has not done anything between men and women, he still has a little understanding of women''s bodies, that is, the long position of women''s reproductive tools and men''s reproductive tools is the same.


    The place of the high demons is bare and nothing.


    "Devour the spirit, is this the higher demon clan?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Well, Sao Nian, don''t you think this high demon clan is very beautiful?" Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Well, it''s not only beautiful, it''s just a goblin!" Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "This evil thing often has a bright and beautiful appearance. Don''t be blinded by her appearance. This is a wizard among the demons, which is very dangerous." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Mage?" Zhou Han said, "devour the spirits. How can I see that the body of the demon clan is a little different from that of human beings."


    "Demons are demons, and humans are human beings. These varieties are different, and their bodies are naturally different." "However, Sao Nian, if you are interested in this high demon clan, I can transform her body to make her look like a human woman in some places, and then you can, hehe..."


    "Cough, forget it." Zhou Han suddenly burst into a burst of big head, this swallowing sacrifice spirit how to pull up to this all of a sudden.


    This is a threat to the higher demons, Zhou Han does not want to dance with the devil, what happened.


    "Guangming sacrificing spirits, are we going to make this high demon into a puppet now?" Zhou Han asked.


    "What a disgrace to make it a puppet!" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "A loser?" Zhou Han said, "what do you mean?"


    "Boy, this is a living demon clan, its use is much more useful than the dead demon body." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "For example?"


    "For example, you can let me transform her body, you can enjoy the joy of life with her day and night!" Devour the spirit offering way.


    "NIMA!" Zhou Han is speechless. NIMA will die if she doesn''t interrupt!


    "For example, you can enslave her..." "After enslavement, you can play with her as you want, and all kinds of postures are OK..."


    "Lying trough!" Zhou Han was furious, "devour the spirit of sacrifice, can''t NIMA interrupt?"


    "This is a demon I caught. Can''t I interrupt?" Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Cough, I know you caught it. Can you wait for the light sacrifice to finish?" Zhou Hanyan, devouring the sacrifice spirit to solve the crisis for himself, and caught the high demon clan, let it make a few jokes, cough, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    "For example, after enslaving her, we can get some information about the demons from them. This is the demon king among the demons, and knows many secrets of the demons. Then you can also slowly study her, such as her stealth skills, her attack methods and so on The reason why human masters paid a great price in the war of ancient times is that they didn''t know much about the demons. Now, so many years have passed, we must understand the characteristics of the demons now, or we may repeat the same mistakes again! "


    "Can we rely on her to get the hiding place of other high demons?" Zhou Han sighed, it seems that this stubble is necessary.


    "Of course." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, do as you say, and enslave her." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "But I don''t have enough resources. I can only suppress her in the space for the time being." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Devour the spirit, do you have a move?" Zhou Han asked to devour the sacrificial spirit. It seems that he should seize the time to replenish the source power for Guangming sacrificial spirit."Do you mean to transform her body?" Devour the spirit offering way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, Sao Nian, I won''t make fun of you. This kind of work has always been done by the bright old man. I''m not good at it." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Oh." Zhou Han had to put aside the stubble for the time being, and put away the corpse of the dead mother Jiaolong, which could be regarded as the harvest of Zhao''s children.


    As for the higher demons, they let the spirits of the light sacrifice into the space of the spirit worship of the light, and they were suppressed together with the spirits contaminated by the demons.


    For the question of the spirit, Zhou Han also asked, why not let the devour sacrifice spirit kill her.


    But neither of them said why, so Zhou Han had to stop asking. As long as the spirit is suppressed, there is no threat to Zhou Han.


    The three male demons had escaped without a trace and could not be chased. Zhou Han simply rushed into the lake to see if he could get anything.


    As a result, there was nothing in the lake, only the nest of the mother demon Jiao, with some excrement in it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Let''s talk about Zhao Qingqing and others. They were forced to leave, although they all fled separately.


    But in the end, the nine of them gathered at the place where the corpse had been cut.


    "Sister Qing, do you think Zhou Han can fix those four demons?" Some people look at the direction of Zhou Han''s battle with the devil Jiao.


    "Sure, Zhou Han will kill those four demons!" Zhao Qingqing tugged his little fist.


    "Sister Qing, I also think Zhou Han should be able to kill the demon Jiao, because when we left, we didn''t meet the devil Jiao to chase us. Maybe Zhou Han really suppressed them." Another Zhao''s son said.


    "Well, it''s very possible that if Zhou Han had been killed long ago, we would have been pursued by the devil Jiao. It''s obvious that the Jiaomo has not been suppressed by the Jiaomo Several people nodded their heads one after another. In fact, they had another idea in their hearts, that is, Zhou Han might be suppressed by the four demons.


    In order to win time for them to escape, Zhou Han tried to entangle the four demon Jiaos, so that the four demon Jiaos have not been chased.


    But in this case, Zhao Qingqing and others prefer to believe the first conjecture.


    Finally, in the anxious waiting of Zhao Qingqing and others, the sky in their eyes, a shadow of people quickly swept over.


    "Sister Qing, it''s like Zhou Han!" Someone screamed.


    "Well, it was Zhou Han. Unexpectedly, he really came back!" Zhao''s children all welcomed and flew up. Their expression was quite excited.


    You know, it''s a demon Jiao with strength in the face of four bitter Seas! Not to mention whether Zhou Han killed them or not, it''s amazing that Zhou Han can retreat all over the body now.


    "Ha ha, everybody, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Zhou hanle ha ha smile, looking at Zhao Qingqing and other people are no less, his heart is a little relieved.


    It seems that Zhao Qingqing and others are worried about the safety of Zhou Han, so they did not leave.


    You know, under the circumstances at that time, none of them could guarantee that Zhou Han could pass through the four magic Jiaos. Once the devil Jiao killed Zhou Han, he would pursue them.


    So they shouldn''t wait here, they should hurry back to the city.


    But they are waiting here, a lot of people, which shows that their hearts are warm.


    "Zhou Han, are you ok?" Zhao Qingqing looked at Zhou Han carefully. She was relieved when she didn''t see any harm on Zhou Han.


    "It''s OK. I told you all about it. If you wait here, I won''t have anything." Zhou Han said casually.


    "Did you kill all the four dragons?" One of Zhao''s children asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, yes, Zhou Han. Did you kill all four dragons?" Zhao Qingqing also asked in a hurry, his eyes shining.


    If you take the corpses of the four demon Jiao back, tut Tut, this will certainly cause a sensation.


    "Cough, where can I kill the four demons?" Zhou Han pretended to be modest.


    "So you beat them all away?" Zhao Qingqing hesitated.


    "Well, three of them were lost and one was killed." Zhou Han said, is to take out the remains of the mother demon Jiao''s body.


    Although the body of the mother demon Jiao has been made into a mummy by Zhou Han, it is still the corpse of the devil Jiao.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qingqing and others all looked elated.


    Although there is only one corpse of the demon Jiao, it is also the proof of killing the demon Jiao.


    "Ha ha, with the corpse of this demon Jiao, we must win when we go back."


    "Yes, we have another demon''s body. I don''t believe Ye''s side can have such a harvest!"


    "Last time we lost Zhao''s competition. This time we can be proud, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao''s children were all in high spirits and worshipped Zhou Han even more.


    The young man''s ability is really strong enough. Facing four demon Jiaos, he is equivalent to a master in the bitter sea. He can fight three and kill one.


    "Zhou Han, let''s go back." Zhao Qingqing asked people to put away the body of the demon Jiao, smiling.


    "Good." Zhou Han nodded his head, and then a group of people immediately headed back.


    "Zhou Han, you were obviously trapped by evil Qi at that time. How did you get rid of it?" Zhao Qingqing asked suspiciously. It''s very troublesome to be trapped by the evil Qi. Zhao Qingqing''s grandfather was trapped by the evil Qi. Although he broke the evil Qi later, he was also attacked by the evil Qi. After half a year''s cultivation, he expelled all the evil Qi.


    But now Zhou Han, it seems that there is no sign of being eroded by evil Qi, which makes Zhao Qingqing very puzzled.


    "I broke it with a magic arrow." Zhou Han said casually.


    "Can you break the evil Qi with the Magic Arrow?" Zhao Qingqing is stunned. She has not heard that the law weapon can break the evil spirit.


    "Then why haven''t you been eroded by the evil spirit?" Zhao Qingqing asked again."In fact, I suffered from the erosion of evil Qi, I was forced out." Zhou Han is casually pulled a sentence, and then deliberately changed the topic, "you nine people in the way of leaving, did not encounter any threat?"


    "No, nothing." Zhao Qingqing shook his head and was about to continue to ask Zhou Han what had not been eroded by the evil spirit. Suddenly, seven or eight people came to the sky on the left.


    People turn to see, that is not a member of Ye''s tribe?


    The speed of Ye''s tribe was very fast. In a blink of an eye, they flew to Zhao Qingqing and other people and yelled: "run away, the devil tide is coming!"


    "The tide of evil is coming?" Zhao Qingqing and others heard that, all of them changed their faces, and quickly seized Zhou Han and turned to fly.


    While flying, he cursed: "Ye tribe people, you are crazy, how to provoke the evil tide!"


    "The evil tide is so terrible, who doesn''t know. If we are given 10000 courage, we dare not provoke the evil tide." The young leader of Ye''s tribe looked helpless and regretful.


    "Well, I don''t believe it." Zhao Qingqing saw the remorseful expression of the young man and directly guessed that they must have risked everything in order to win the competition.


    You can''t do this. You''re going to provoke the evil tide!


    But soon, Zhao Qingqing remembered what happened to him. If it wasn''t for Zhou Han, the four demons would have taught them to be human again.


    What is the difference between their behavior and those of the Yeh tribe.


    "What is the magic tide?" Zhou Han asked.


    "NIMA, who is this? I don''t even know the magic tide." One of them make complaints about the village.


    "The evil tide is a large number of demons revenge together." Zhao Qingqing explained.


    "Oh, it seems that the devil tide and the beast tide have the same meaning." Zhou hanruo thought about it. At this time, a dark cloud came after him in the distance.


    In fact, this is not a black cloud at all, but tens of thousands of magic bats, which form a neap tide, are chasing.


    Because of their large number, together, they are rich in magic and hide their body shape, so they look like a black cloud.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s a magic bat!" When Zhao''s children saw this, they all turned pale.


    Although the magic bat''s strength is not high, it is equivalent to the strength of the life pill realm.


    But this thing is terrible. In a large number of them, the masters of the bitter sea have to retreat from the evil bat tide! What''s more, they are the young rookies with the strength of death.


    "The speed of magic bat is faster than us. Before we return to the city, we will be caught up. We have to find a way." Zhao Qingqing, with a calm face, glared at the youth of Ye''s tribe: "Ye Wentian, this is something you made yourself. You stay here and fight for time for us."


    "My auntie, it''s not a problem after the end of the war. These tens of thousands of magic bats will be swallowed up in the blink of an eye, and they can''t delay time at all." Ye Wentian, the leader of Ye''s family, was in tears.


    "Well, you can''t take our people to death with you." Zhao Qingqing scolded.


    "I don''t want to. I didn''t expect to run into you on the way. It''s a coincidence." Ye Wen Tian held back his bend.


    "Since we can''t escape, let''s just stay and fight." Zhou Han spoke out loud. Although the number of those magic bats is large, in Zhou Han''s opinion, this is the fertilizer to replenish the source of power for the spirit worship of the light.


    Tens of thousands of magic bats, tut Tut, can at least supplement half of the source power of the light sacrifice spirit.


    If the source power of Guangming''s sacrifice to the spirit has been supplemented by half, it is natural that we can immediately study the suppressed higher demons.


    Moreover, with the source of Guangming sacrificial spirit, Zhou Han''s great backing was also helped by various array maps.


    "Stay and fight?" Ye asked Tian Leng for a moment and looked at Zhou Han: "this brother, this is tens of thousands of magic bats. They are all coming up in darkness. How do you fight? How many elephants and ants can die with one foot


    "Why don''t you run away first, and I''ll break it up!" Zhou Han stopped flying and immediately turned to meet the tens of thousands of magic bats.


    "Sleeping trough, this guy is crazy!" The people of Ye''s tribe are all dumbfounded.


    In this case, it was too late for everyone to escape. He was good enough to turn back and die.


    "By the way, how can we forget that Zhou Han is able to kill by thunder and lightning. His thunder and lightning strike all over the sky. A dozen is a large area." Zhao Qingqing suddenly remembered this.


    "Go, let''s go back!" Zhao Qingqing immediately stopped running for his life and yelled at the children of a group of Zhao''s tribes: "those who are not afraid of death will follow me!"


    With that, Zhao Qingqing went after Zhou Han.


    "We all follow sister Qing, believe in Zhou Han!" The eight children of Zhao''s tribe looked at each other and quickly decided to turn around and chase Zhou Han''s back.


    "Crazy, the people of Zhao''s tribe are crazy!"Seeing that the people of the Zhao tribe gave up their lives and took the initiative to fight the devil bat, Ye''s children were speechless.


    Looking at Zhao Qingqing''s beautiful shadow, ye Wentian secretly suppressed his feelings and roared to his children: "I''ll go back to help them, you..."


    "God, it''s a death to go back to..." None of Ye''s children understood.


    "Hurry up and go back." Ye asked the sky also did not explain, turned to catch up with Zhao Qingqing.


    "What shall we do?" The children of Yigan''s tribe looked at each other with complicated expressions.


    "What else can I do? If there is something wrong with Tiange, the clan leader will not peel our skin. Let''s go. Let''s go back. Instead of being skinned by the patriarch, we''d better have a good fight! " Someone yelled.


    "Fight, fight, fight." The descendants of a stem of Ye''s tribe have also inspired blood.


    The people of the Zhao clan are not afraid of death. Why should they shrink back? Isn''t it obvious that the people of the Ye clan are timid and afraid of death?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s speed is very fast, that magic bat''s speed is also very fast, soon both sides started the first "intimate" contact!


    Zhou Han manipulated hundreds of thunder and lightning and dashed into the black cloud.


    Boom! Boom!


    Thunder and lightning split into the group of magic bats. Suddenly, a large number of magic bats were scorched by lightning and fell from the air.


    cold hurriedly urged the power of sucking palm, and absorbed the corpses of these fallen bats, then let the bright spirits absorb the source power. The phagocytic sacrifice was the essence of devouring the bat''s body, and then used for the monster of Zhou cold.


    All of these things happened in a flash. In fact, there are only dozens of them.


    Because the size of the demon bat is not small, each wingspan is more than ten Zhang long. Zhou Hancai picked up dozens of magic bats, and then they were drowned by a large number of magic bats.


    The materialized evil Qi once again enveloped Zhou Han and attacked his body.


    The black light of swallowing sacrificial spirits moves in an instant, swallowing the evil Qi that invades Zhou Han''s body, and Zhou Han himself also urges the power of the law.


    The power of the law stirs up a powerful hurricane, pulling hundreds of magic bats into the sea in an instant, and then crushing them


    Zhao Qingqing and others couldn''t see Zhou Han''s fighting scene inside the magic bat. They gathered together in a fan-shaped formation and began to attack the magic bats in front of them.


    Some sent out fireballs of source force, some made blades of wind, and some used weapons to bombard violently


    Puff, puff


    Although Zhao Qingqing''s attack and Zhou Han''s attack appear to be much chicken ribs.


    However, every time they bombarded them, hundreds of magic bats were able to fall from the air. In addition, Zhou Han made great efforts in the interior of magic bats, which actually alleviated the impact of magic bats.


    However, this is only a relief. Soon, a large number of magic bats also enveloped Zhao Qingqing and others. Zhao Qingqing and others fell into a bitter struggle.


    The invasion of this evil spirit is more terrible than the body attack of magic bat!


    However, Zhao Qingqing and other people are the strength of the death zone, and they can hold on for a while and a half. It depends on Zhou Han''s ability to quickly eliminate the evil bats.


    After all, every time Zhou Han''s power of law made his way, hundreds of magic bats died. With the power of thunder and lightning, Zhou Han could kill hundreds of magic bats in a few minutes.


    The number of tens of thousands of magic bats is large, but after Zhou Han''s attack for more than ten times, the number of magic bats has dropped by half, and a large number of corpses have been left on the ground.


    Jie Jie


    All of a sudden, there were a few shrill calls from the mobs, and then the remaining bats fled.


    Zhou Han only had time to chase and kill thousands of them. At last, he could only watch 3000 or 4000 magic bats escape quickly.


    The magic bats left, but the evil spirit they left still tied Zhao Qingqing and others.


    On the ground, there are also several more bodies. These are the children who were attacked by the devil bat and died in the course of fighting. There are both ye and Zhao.


    Zhou Hanfei went to Zhao Qingqing and others, devoured the black light and absorbed all the evil Qi. However, Zhao Qingqing and others all had iron green faces and closed eyes, and the evil Qi had invaded their bodies.


    Although swallowing the black light has absorbed the evil Qi outside their bodies, the evil Qi inside them has not yet been absorbed.


    Zhou Han absorbed all the evil Qi in the human body one by one.


    But they still closed their eyes and didn''t wake up.


    Zhou Han is not in a hurry. The evil spirit has been touched. They will wake up soon.


    Zhou Han absorbed the palm of his hand, and absorbed all the corpses of the devil bat that had not yet been able to absorb the source and essence of the earth, and then let the two great spirits begin.


    It took more than ten minutes to complete the project.


    This war, for Zhou Han, is simply a great harvest.


    First of all, the source power of Guangming sacrifice has been increased to 40%. Most of the array skills can be reused.


    Moreover, you can start to enslave the oppressed high demon clan.


    However, the suppression time was a little long, and for a while, it was still unable to access the wisdom of the higher demons.


    thousands of magic bat''s essence energy has been added to the body and demon body of Zhou Han. Zhou Qiang''s Noumenon strength has entered the realm of bitter sea, and body training has reached its peak.


    Just one thought, Zhou Han''s soul can send out a strong force of ideas, which makes Zhou Han''s spiritual strength multiply again.


    Zhou Han''s demon body strength has also been upgraded to reach the realm of life spring.


    Human soul depends on the body. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the soul to leave the body.But if the soul wants to exist alone without the body, it has to overcome this difficulty.


    This difficulty is just like the bitter sea mentioned by Buddhism. It is boundless, which expresses the difficulty that the soul wants to leave the body.


    As the saying goes, there is no limit to the sea of bitterness. Looking back is shore, that''s what it means.


    But the difficulty of the bitter sea is to let life give birth to a spring of life. The spring of life continuously provides power, which leads to the extension of power and turns into a divine bridge. This is the realm of the divine bridge.


    Shenqiao is equivalent to building a bridge on the bitter sea. With this bridge, across the bitter sea, there is another renovated world.


    As for what the new world is, maybe it represents the road of eternal life


    However, Zhou Han''s ontological strength has just entered the realm of bitter sea, and the demon body has just entered the realm of life spring. There is still a long way to go to cross the bitter sea.


    However, Zhou Han''s Noumenon entered the bitter sea, and his mental strength became more powerful, the law of impulse and thunder and lightning would become more handy, and the combat effectiveness was also improved several times.


    "Boy, I just got a new message from the memory of this higher demon." When Zhou Han quietly waits for Zhao Qingqing and others to wake up, Guangming worships the spirit.


    "What, new message?" Zhou Han asked.


    "The demons are going to attack Tiangong city in a month." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Attack Tiangong city in a month?" Zhou Han, this Tiangong city is not the city he is now staying in?


    It seems that the old man of the Zhao family is right. The demons will attack the city in the near future.


    "What about the specific deployment?" Zhou Han asked.


    "This is not clear for the time being. The idea resistance of the higher demons is very strong. I can only do it slowly." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, take your time." Zhou Han nodded his head. It seemed that he would quickly pass the news to Tiangong city.


    After all, Tiangong city is now Zhou Han''s foothold.


    After a short time, Zhao Qingqing first woke up, and then ye Wentian.


    After they wake up, the others wake up again and again.


    When they found that they didn''t sit on the ground, look at Zhou Han, pause time, ye Wentian is stunned, Zhao Qingqing is also stunned, is Zhou Han saved them?


    This seems to be wrong. Zhou Han was drowned by tens of thousands of magic bats.


    "Zhou Han, what''s going on?" Zhao Qingqing rubbed some painful head and asked Zhou Han.


    "You can see the dead devil bat on the ground." Zhou Han pointed to the mummy on the ground.


    "This..." Zhao Qingqing and others were stunned again.


    Thousands of huge corpses of magic bats lay in a large area, not to mention how spectacular the scene is.


    "You killed this, this, this?" Zhao Qingqing''s eyes widened. After they were trapped by the evil spirit, they could no longer kill a magic bat.


    Ye Wentian and others look at Zhou Han, and their expressions are like seeing ghosts.


    The age of Zhou Han seems to be two or three years old than he is. His combat effectiveness is so strong. When did Zhao Shi produce such a fierce man?


    Zhao Han was called Zhao Qing, didn''t he?


    "Zhao Qingqing, is he not one of your Zhao family?" Ye asked Tian immediately.


    "Well, not all of our Zhao family members are surnamed Zhao. Don''t doubt him!" Zhao Qingqing stares at Ye Wentian directly and says, "if it''s not for him, all of you will be dead."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" There is no doubt about the power of hundreds of thunder and lightning when Zhou Han comes into contact with him.


    However, ye Wentian still can''t accept it. Zhou Han''s fighting capacity is too strong.


    You know, this is tens of thousands of magic bats, even if the patriarch met, also had to choke!


    "You can do with the corpses of these magic bats. Should we go back?" Zhou Han saw ye ask the sky to cross the topic, he immediately took the opportunity to say, just lazy to explain to them how he killed these magic bats.


    "But why are all these magic bats mummies?" Ye Wentian is very witty and doesn''t let people rob the body with Zhao Qingqing.


    "You don''t care how these people become mummies. In short, if they are killed, they will become." Zhao Qingqing is holding the corpse with white eyes.


    "Well, brother, I want to ask you something." Heavy Zhao Qingqing and others picked up the body of the devil bat, and ye Wentian pulled Zhou Han aside.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Han looks at him.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Zhao Qingqing? How can she always protect you?" Ye Wentian looks at Zhao Qingqing, and then looks at Zhou Han uneasily.


    Although it is said that the Ye family and the Zhao family do not intermarry with each other, ye Wentian is now a young man of high blood, and he still has some ideas about Zhao Qingqing.


    "It''s just ordinary friendship." Zhou Han pretended to finish casually, then looked at ye and asked the sky, "how do you like her?""Where, how can this be possible, how can I like Zhao Qingqing..." Ye Wentian''s words have not finished, pause time shut up, expression stiff.


    "Hum, say, you go on, why don''t you say it?" Originally, that Zhao Qingqing heard Ye Wentian''s words and shot him in front of him in an instant. Under Zhao Qingqing''s Apricot eyes, ye Wentian could not speak.


    "Keke, Zhao Qingqing, Keke, I didn''t mean that..." Ye Wentian''s face suddenly turned red and white. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "Hum, who do you think you are? Even if ye and Zhao are not intermarried, even if you are the only man left in the world, I will not look at you!" Zhao Qingqing glared at Ye Wentian fiercely and then turned to collect the corpse.


    "Cough..." Ye Wentian''s expression is still embarrassed. Looking at Zhou Han, he looks like he wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han smiles at this, temporarily shelving this matter, looking at Ye Wentian: "ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Wentian nodded his head, and Zhou Han did not make fun of him, which greatly increased his interest in this young man.


    "Are the demons going to attack Tiangong city in the near future?" Zhou Han asked. He thought it would be better to confirm the intelligence with Ye Wentian and then contact with the top officials of Tiangong city.


    "Who said that the demons will attack Tiangong city in the near future?" Ye asked Tian Hu suspiciously looking at Zhou Han, "where did you hear this news?"


    "Do you mean that the demons will not attack Tiangong city?" Zhou Han is stunned. Ye Wentian doesn''t know this stubble. It''s not normal.


    "The demons will definitely attack Tiangong City, but when they will attack, it is not known. Since last year, some people have been clamoring that the demons will attack Tiangong city in the near future. It has been a year since the demons attacked Ye Wentian said.


    "What was the attitude of the senior officials of the palace city that day and how did they think of it?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "It''s hard to say." Ye asked Heaven.


    "Why not


    "It''s very simple. There''s a lot of intelligence. The top management will not talk to the people below us at all. On the surface, they are afraid to cause panic, but they just want to maintain stability Ye asked the sky to curse and looked at Zhou Han: "you suddenly asked this question, did you get the news that the demons were going to attack Tiangong city?"


    "No, I''m just guessing." Zhou Han touched his nose. It seems that the situation in Tiangong city is a little complicated. This stubble needs to be done slowly.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you talk about it in front of us, but don''t be heard by the high-level of Tiangong city. Those miscellaneous hairs are so black in heart that they can easily be labeled as rumors." Ye Wentian, this is to dispel the doubts of Zhou Han.


    "Well, thank you for reminding me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Zhao Qingqing and others cleaned up the bodies of the devil bat and the bodies of the two Zhao''s children. Then Zhao Qingqing took Zhou Han and flew back to the city without even looking at Ye Wentian.


    "My God, what kind of airs does this woman put on? It''s hard to find a toad with three legs. If a woman with two legs grabs a lot, don''t pay attention to this smelly woman!" Seeing ye Wentian''s somewhat lost appearance, several Ye''s children came to him and comforted him.


    "What do you know?" Ye asked the day depressed roar, several Ye''s children were made some inexplicable.


    I can''t explain it to Ye Tian.


    Ye Wentian took the lead in flying back to the city, and other Ye''s children carried the bodies of three Ye''s children and chased them up.


    Zhao Qingqing and others returned to Tiangong city. When the Zhao family saw the bodies of the two clansmen, their expressions were all wrinkled. They actually died. It seems that the risk of going out this time is not small.


    The body was carried away by crying family members, and the clan leader of Zhao looked at Zhao Qingqing: "did you bring back any harvest?"


    The people on the other side of Ye''s side looked at this side, and their expression was schadenfreude. In their eyes, the more Zhao''s people die, the better.


    However, since the death of people, it shows that the risk is not small.


    The harvest is often linked to the risk, ye side of the people are looking at Zhao Qingqing, to see what she took out.


    "Take it out." Zhao Qingqing wiped tears and said to his children.


    "Oh." Several Zhao''s children immediately formed a line, and each took out the body of a demon bat.


    "NIMA, it''s a magic bat!" When the corpse of the bat is taken out, both sides make complaints about it.


    The magic bat can only be regarded as the strength of the life elixir environment, not a valuable harvest at all.


    However, magic bats are gregarious, and it is not easy to kill them, let alone bring their bodies back.


    It seems that Zhao Qingqing and others wanted to hunt and kill the devil bat, but they paid the price.


    However, when Zhao''s children took out the magic bats one by one and kept holding them, the people on both sides of the Ye family and Zhao''s family gradually solidified their expressions.


    Although magic bats are only life elixir, they have accumulated value when they are in large numbers.


    In this scene, Zhou Han quietly retired.


    He had no interest in such a dispute between the two families.


    The demons will attack Tiangong city in a month. Zhou Han must make clear the situation of Tiangong city.


    Zhou Han came to the old man who taught his own language. His name was Zhao mu. He was once the chief of the Zhao family. Because he was old, he retired.


    "Zhou Han, why did you come back so soon? What was the harvest of this trip?" Because Zhao Mu was old, he didn''t like to see the scene of the struggle between ye and Zhao.


    "Two of us died." Zhou Han said.


    "Two dead?" Zhao Mu obviously shivered for a while, and then recovered his look. Looking at Zhou Han, he said, "what have you got?"


    "I''ve got a demon Jiao and a corpse refining demon clan, and thousands of magic bats." Zhou Han said casually.


    "What, a magic dragon and thousands of magic bats?" Zhao Mu was surprised. The devil Jiao was as strong as the bitter sea. There were thousands of magic bats, which were more dangerous than the devil Jiao.


    "You have gained so much that only two of you have died, haven''t you?" Zhao Mu didn''t believe it.


    "Grandfather Zhao, we will not talk about this for the time being. You can ask Zhao Qingqing about their specific situation later. I come to you because of other things." Zhou Han is too lazy to tell him the details.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Mu had to suppress the excitement and curiosity in his heart and kill a demon Jiao and thousands of magic bats.


    "You always said to me that the demons will attack Tiangong city in the near future. Do you have any basis?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Why did you suddenly ask that question?" Zhao Mu''s expression suddenly became serious. He had mentioned this matter before, but Zhou Han never seemed to ask in detail.


    This time, Zhou Han came back from the outside. Instead of participating in the struggle between ye and Zhao, Zhou Han came to ask himself. Did he hear anything outside this time?


    "Because I went outside this time, I felt that it was too quiet around Tiangong City, and there were no demons. I was wondering, could this be the peace before the storm Zhou Han did not disclose that he had caught the high demons, and casually found a reason.


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhao Mu was relieved and said, "this is normal. Although the demons have invaded this continent, their number is not large, so there are basically no traces of demons around human cities."


    "Then why do you always tell me that the demons will attack Tiangong city soon?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Intuition." Zhao Mu said.


    "Intuition?"


    "Well, before the last attack of the demons, I had my intuition. I told others my intuition, but no one believed me. Most of the senior officials in Tiangong city had a heart in mind. Only a few of them had their conscience eaten by the dog. Remember, don''t talk about this thing about the demon attack on Tiangong City, or you may be arrested for spreading rumors Come on Zhao Mu earnestly admonished."According to your intuition, when will the demons attack this time?" Zhou Han Dao, Zhao Mu lives in Tiangong city and can detect the attack signs of demons. This is not simple.


    "It''s going to be a month or two." Zhao Mu looked at Zhou Han and said, "you can practice well in one or two months. Don''t go anywhere. When the demons attack, you should at least have the ability to protect yourself. After all, no one can care about you in the war. "


    "Well, I know what to do." Zhou Han nodded his head, in the heart of the dark way, it seems to find a way to contact the high-rise Tiangong city is.


    As for cultivation, in a month or two, Zhou Han might as well go out of the city to kill more demons. After all, killing demons can not only supplement their source power, but also increase their experience in fighting with demons. Thirdly, their strength is enhanced by killing.


    "Grandfather Zhao, I''ll go to have a rest." Zhou Han retreated. What was noisy outside was mainly the screams of Zhao''s people. It must have been the corpse of the demon Jiao.


    Zhou Han didn''t try to get together with him. Although he killed all directions today, Zhou Han was also tired. He took a rest night and tried to contact the high-level of Tiangong city tomorrow.


    When it was time to have dinner, the clan leader of the Zhao family personally delivered the food to Zhou Han and sent it to the courtyard. Moreover, the food today is particularly rich, with wine and meat, which is much better than the usual white flour steamed bread.


    "Patriarch, you can send the food to the people below. Why do you have to go there in person?" Zhou Han also guessed the behavior of the Zhao clan leader. 80% of them wanted to thank themselves.


    "How can this be done? You are a meritorious official of our Zhao family!" Zhao Lanshan, the patriarch of the Zhao clan, pretended to be serious, but he didn''t think of it.


    When Zhao Qingqing brought Zhou Han back, Zhao Lanshan did not pay much attention to Zhou Han. Although Zhao Qingqing said that Zhou Han used the law weapon to fight against the stone man, he thought that Zhao Qingqing might be making up words and wanted to let Zhou Han stay.


    After all, there are many people in the Zhao family, and the burden of survival is also great.


    As a result, Zhao Lanshan left Zhou Han. After all, this is a person from the mainland of Southern Tianyu. He did not die in the space tunnel. He should not be a rookie. Maybe he will be able to help a lot.


    This time, Zhao Lanshan didn''t need Zhao Qingqing''s entreaty. In his heart, he planned to let Zhou Han try water.


    As a result, Zhao Lanshan was given a big jump.


    Almost all of the demon Jiao, the devil bat and the corpse refining demon clan were killed by Zhou Han. Zhao Qingqing and others went out this time, and they just made soy sauce.


    And if it wasn''t for Zhou Han, Zhao Qingqing and others would not come back.


    And there are people on the other side of the Ye family. If it wasn''t for Zhou Han, none of them would come back.


    What''s more, Zhou Han''s strength has been promoted to the bitter sea as soon as he comes back. This is a master who can take charge of his own affairs. It''s Zhao''s good fortune that he can stay in Zhao''s family. Of course, Zhao Lanshan has to win over him for a while.


    "Ha ha, patriarch, you took me in. This is what I should do. I am still a little tired and want to have a rest early." Looking at Zhao Lanshan''s expression, Zhou Han knew that he wanted to continue to ask for details. Of course, Zhou Han was too lazy to tell him.


    "Well, then, well, you should rest early." Seeing Zhou Han''s prevarication, Zhao Lanshan''s expression was stunned for a moment, so he had to retreat.


    This person is here, contact slowly.


    After a night of silence, Zhou Han left the house early the next morning and took the initiative to find Zhao Lanshan.


    "Zhou Han, how was your rest last night?" Zhao Lanshan is smiling.


    "Oh, good." Zhou Han smile, and then directly into the main topic: "patriarch, ask you something."


    "Say it." Zhao Lanshan nodded his head.


    "who has the final say in this palace of heaven?" Zhou Han asked.


    "of course, the city owner has the final say." Zhao Lanshan looked at Zhou Han, "why, do you have any new ideas?"


    "I''m thinking, since we''ve all come into this city, why don''t we want to climb up, stay at the bottom, eat not so good, and when the risk comes, we should resist in the front line..."


    Before Zhou Han finished, Zhao Lanshan shook his head: "son, this Tiangong city is not as simple as you think. Everyone wants to climb up, but it needs strength. If you want to climb up, at least you need the strength of life spring environment. But the gap between bitter sea and life spring is too difficult to break through. "


    "If you have to climb up." Zhou Han Dao.


    "There is only one way, that is, to unite all the poor people under the heavenly palace. Of course, the premise is that you must have enough things for them." Zhao Lanshan was surprised. It seems that the young man has great ambition.


    But then Zhao Lanshan laughed at himself. When he was young, he was not as ambitious as the young man, but he slowly accepted the cruel reality.


    "I think I''d better take the first route." Zhou Han shakes his head. There are so many people at the lower level. Zhou Han has nothing to give them.If you insist on giving it, Zhou Han has two treasures in his hand. One is wine from the tomb of the brave, and the other is a large number of spiritual weapons.


    Wine is enjoyed in celebration. This spiritual weapon can not be controlled by everyone. Even if the strength is promoted to the living environment, the spiritual strength is not strong.


    They didn''t look at Lian Zhao Qingqing and others. Although they were dead territory strength, they still didn''t use spiritual weapons. This is because their spiritual strength is not enough.


    Of course, those high-level personnel in Tiangong city should be able to control them, but it is impossible for Zhou Han to hand over the weapons to them when he does not understand the situation of the high-level.


    "Child, give you a message. The daughter of the city Lord is going out of the city at noon today. The city Lord''s house is recruiting people. You can try it." Zhao Lanshan told Zhou Han that Zhou Han was able to kill so many magic bats and demons. He was in a bitter sea and his fighting power was not low. He could definitely be selected.


    What''s more, Zhao Lanshan also likes Zhou Han, an ambitious teenager, and naturally hopes to give him more training opportunities.


    Although it is said that you can practice if you stay in the city, it is not as good as the killing exercise outside.


    "Well, thank you, patriarch." Zhou Han immediately thanks, from the city master''s daughter here to open a breakthrough, contact the Tiangong city high-rise, this is a good way.


    "By the way, patriarch, by the way, is the mayor''s daughter married?" Zhou Han suddenly thought of it.


    "Not yet." Zhao Lanshan shook his head and immediately joked: "young man, if you can get the favor of the city master''s daughter, don''t forget our Zhao family!"


    "Cough, patriarch, you''re kidding." Zhou Han''s expression suddenly appears a little unnatural, Zhou Han asked in advance, just want to have some spectrum in the heart first.


    The city master of Tiangong city is of high position and power. His daughter must also be a hot cake. There are many pursuers. Zhou Han doesn''t want to be harmed by those pursuers.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t work hard, you can''t know." Zhao Lanshan said with a smile, "young man, the daughter of the city Lord is beautiful and beautiful. There is no young man in Tiangong city who can get into her eyes yet. Young man, I look after you!"


    "Cough, no more, no more." Zhou Han fled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    The strength of the Lord of Tiangong city is the peak of Shenqiao state. It is only one step away from the other side of the city. He is the strongest one in Tiangong city.


    However, the so-called Lord of the city, who has been in seclusion for many years, does not appear in public view.


    The most impressive impression of the public was that when the demons invaded Tiangong City, the city Lord stood up in the air, and a large number of demons turned into ashes in an instant. The city Lord was like a God with terrible strength and unfathomable power.


    The city Lord has three daughters. Two of them died in the battle with the demons. There is still a precious daughter, Mo Hongxue, who is 18 years old. Her strength is a bitter sea.


    Mo Hongxue also has two brothers, named Mo hongtie and Mo Honggang. Their strength is also bitter. However, both Mo hongtie and Mo Honggang have already married and had children and become a family and family.


    If you want to climb this big tree, only Mo Hongxue is here.


    The young children of the high-level of Tiangong city have been racking their brains for this, but everyone who goes there is a bit of dust.


    Because Mo Hongxue is cold and doesn''t like words. In addition, she is very savvy in the source of ice attribute. As long as she is angry and takes her as the center, she will be frozen for a few miles. Many young children are almost frozen to death.


    However, the more you can''t get something, the more you miss it.


    Even though it is dangerous to approach Mo Hongxue, many people still flock to it.


    No, Mo Hongxue wants to go out of the city and recruit more people in the city. The square at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion is crowded with people.


    Although the vast majority of people admit that they do not have this qualification, it is also good to have a look at the excitement.


    Zhou Han didn''t know the location of the city Lord''s house, so Zhao Lanshan sent Zhao Qingqing as his guide.


    "Zhou Han, you are going to take part in Mo Hongxue''s recruitment. Are you also interested in Mo Hongxue?" Zhao Qingqing laughs at Zhou Han''s jokes. Because of what Zhou Han did yesterday, Zhao Qingqing feels greatly appreciated and worshipped.


    Zhao Qingqing, after all, is also the age of love. For a promising young man like Zhou Han, and once had a life and death experience, he naturally likes Zhou Han.


    "Don''t make fun of me. How long have I been in Tiangong city? I haven''t seen it before." Zhou Han frowned.


    "Well, yes, you haven''t seen her." Listen to Zhou Han so said, Zhao Qingqing nameless relief, and then said: "but this is the idea before you see her, maybe after you see her, you will change your mind."


    "No, I''m from South China. I still have a fiancee. How can I look at other women here in the east?" Zhou Han simply said so, the province of Zhao Qingqing again to play their own jokes.


    "What, you have a fiancee Zhao Qingqing a Leng, heart suddenly is a burst of inexplicable loss.


    "Well." Zhou Han looked at Zhao Qingqing''s expression, and was stunned. Zhao Qingqing should have paid attention to Ye Wentian. How could Zhou Han have a feeling that Zhao Qingqing was staring at him.


    "Cough, Zhao Qingqing, I want to ask you something." Zhou Han pretended to change the topic.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Qingqing looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "Did your father marry you?" Zhou Han Dao.


    "How can you ask me such a question?" Zhao Qingqing''s face suddenly red, and then shook his head: "people have not seen the right boy."


    "I think ye Wentian of Ye''s family is a good man. He''s very nice with you..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhao Qingqing, "hum, you think he is good, you like him to go!"


    "Er..." Zhou Han''s words stopped suddenly, but Zhao Qingqing''s attitude changed so much.


    "Keke, I remember that there is no intermarriage between Zhao and ye. Violators will be hanged." Zhou Han embarrassed way.


    "Well, even if ye and Zhao can get married, it''s impossible for me and him to get married!" Zhao Qingqing is very determined to say, but her eyes are buried helpless.


    If ye and Zhao could get married, maybe he and ye Wentian would have Oh, this damn clan rule!


    When Zhou Han and Zhao Qingqing talked, they came to the square at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    There are a lot of people here. Of course, Mo Hongxue requires that the minimum requirement for the candidates is the death zone. Most of them come to see the excitement.


    At the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, Mo Hongxue did not show up. Instead, the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house presided over the affairs of the candidates.


    The housekeeper looks like he is in his forties. Of course, this may also be 400 years old. People''s strength has increased and their life expectancy has also increased. Sometimes, the appearance of 40 years old is similar to that of 400 years old.


    Housekeeper is the strength of life spring realm. His assessment is very simple. As long as you can look at the time with him, you can pass the test.


    Many young people with the strength of death situation can''t even hold on to a breath, and then they are defeated. Even those who have the strength of bitter sea can''t hold on to ten.


    After all, it is a very difficult class to cultivate the body to the extreme.What''s more, it is even more difficult in the year of weak crown.


    This candidate has been selected to now, only three people have passed the examination.


    These three people are all dressed in gorgeous clothes, or holding a feather fan, or deep expression. They look like three rare young talents.


    Of course, in most people''s eyes, these three people are just pretending to be forced.


    Everyone knows that you three stand here pretending, in fact, you want to wait for Mo Hongxue to come out and have a look at you.


    "Zhou Han, you go and have a try. If you pass, I will go back by myself. If it doesn''t.... " Zhao Qingqing didn''t finish his words, and then he laughed, "bah, bah, if a man as fierce as you is, then there will be no master in Tiangong city."


    "Ha ha, Zhao Qingqing, it says Mo Hongxue is going out. Do you know where she wants to go?" Zhou Han suddenly thought.


    "How can I know that Mo Hongxue has not been released yet. But this time, her requirements are too high. The minimum conditions for candidates are death, so it is estimated that the risk is not small. " Zhao Qingqing serious expression, "you go out, you must be careful."


    "Well, I know." Zhou Han nodded his head and then walked over.


    It''s already noon at this point, and there are not many applicants. Soon, it was Zhou Han''s turn.


    Those who pass the test are still the three who pretend to be young.


    Zhou Han goes to the housekeeper and holds his eyes in front of the housekeeper. After a while, Zhou Han feels that there is an abyss in the housekeeper''s eyes, and he wants to pull Zhou Han''s soul into it.


    Obviously, this is the housekeeper''s soul pressure.


    Zhou Han slightly firmed his mind for a while, and this time of weibaodun was very difficult for Zhou Han.


    Ten rest time, Zhou Han easily passed.


    "Well, you can stand by and wait." The housekeeper said to Zhou Han.


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Han thanks and stands by the three young people. Zhao Qingqing saw Zhou Han pass smoothly, so she went back by herself.


    "Where did the boy come from, as if he had never seen him before?"


    "Well, there are only so many young people who have reached the level of hardship in Tiangong city. When will they appear again?"


    "I guess this man just broke through below?"


    "Well, it should be, or we can''t have never met this boy."


    "Even if he insisted on ten interest, in front of the three young masters, it was just a foil role."


    "Ha ha, yes, this toad also wants to eat swan meat, and does not urinate and take good care of himself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han stood aside and immediately aroused a lot of people''s discussion. Most of the comments are derogatory. In fact, it''s just jealousy.


    Since ancient times, those who are not envied are often mediocre.


    These people did not have the ability to stand there, so they envied Zhou Han and belittled him with vicious words.


    For these discussions, Zhou Han Li did not pay attention to them. Seeing that the three young men around him all put on a high profile, Zhou Han was speechless.


    Three elder brothers, do you need to dress like this, don''t you feel tired?


    I don''t believe it. Is mo Hongxue so beautiful?


    I guess the biggest reason is that I want to hold the big leg of the Lord.


    Zhou Han stood at random, and the three young men stood valiant and valiant, and the words of jealousy and ridicule Zhou Han took more time.


    Or that sentence, Zhou Han was too lazy to answer, his hands holding his chest, even relying on the door frame.


    "tuk Tuo, this is really a woodlouse!"


    "Yes, I guess it came out of that kind of romantic place. I''m used to leaning against the door, and now I''m leaning on the doorframe again!"


    "Cough, wonderful flower, this is really a wonderful flower!"


    ¡­¡­


    ''s cold door action make complaints about Tucao again.


    And the three childe who stood with him, all of them tried hard to straighten up their waists and chests, and their expressions were extremely chaotic.


    Obviously, with Zhou Han as a foil, they naturally have to work harder to be more expressive.


    It was a quarter past noon, and the application time was over.


    Five people, including Zhou Han, met the standard, because there was another Sao year after Zhou Han.


    This Sao year is the same as the three young masters before. The one who pretends to be beautiful stands like a bell!


    however, when Mo Hongxue came out, the four young men''s pretending failed.


    Clearly want to pretend to be lofty, but can''t help but want to squint at the past, to see Mo Hongxue.


    Can imagine the same, the person clearly stands the very sign, but must slant the eyeball son, this appearance is how ugly. Open and aboveboard,


    brother Zhou Hancai was too lazy to make complaints about the four brothers. He cast his eyes on the shadow that came out of the gate of the city hall.Zhou Han''s eyes are a little straight. Mo Hongxue is really long (cough) Zhou Han doesn''t know how to describe it.


    In front of her, Mo Hongxue''s waist is as thick as a water vat, her face is as big as a millstone, and her body is full of fat. She shivers for several circles. This is absolutely forced to look at the pig that can''t eat for three days.


    "NIMA, is this the legendary daughter of the city Lord Mo Hongxue?" Zhou Han was astonished. The aesthetic standards of the people in the eastern regions were too special.


    What makes Zhou Han speechless is that the four young men around him came to see the fat headed and big eared woman. They all pretended to be respectable and tried to show their talents.


    "Now that the man has been chosen, it is time to set out." This Mo Hongxue mouth opened, that sound suddenly like a broken Gong, especially harsh, Zhou Han almost did not block the ear.


    "Yes The housekeeper''s hand moves, then a luxurious Luan car appears out of thin air.


    Luan car is not big, can carry more than 30 people.


    After Mo Hongxue got on the bus, there were more than a dozen people in the city Lord''s house, and finally let Zhou Han and the four princes get on the bus.


    This Luan car has the power of law. It doesn''t need any external force. The driver''s idea is that the Luan car immediately ascends to the sky. It''s as fast as a meteor and flies out of Tiangong city in a blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Luan car is flying rapidly in the sky, but there is no sound of breaking the air, quietly moving towards the destination.


    Zhou Han didn''t know where the destination was. All the people in the city Lord''s house were serious, and the four dudes didn''t pay attention to Zhou Han and ignored him at all. Therefore, Zhou Han didn''t know where the Luan car was going.


    Zhou Han quietly waited for more than two hours, and then Mo Hongxue actually came over and looked at Zhou Han and the four princes. His voice broke again: "five, I''m sorry to let you wait."


    "No, it''s our pleasure to wait for red snow girl." The four gentlemen said eagerly.


    "Well, where are we going? We''ve been flying for two hours, and we still don''t know where to go. Isn''t that good?" Chill chill down the Tucao four of the idea of the male brother, choke back the urge to vomit, make complaints about Mo Hong Xue.


    "This young master looks very fresh." Mo Hongxue cast a glance, the eye son is black and bright: "to where, you naturally know."


    "Hello, it''s the secret of the red snow palace. Maybe it''s not reasonable for us to tell her One of the young masters immediately taught Zhou Han Dao.


    "That is, boy, if Hongxue girl doesn''t say it, don''t ask." Another childe also exclaimed.


    "Well, five, if this mission is completed, I will thank you very much." Mo Hongxue said, and then twisted the hypertrophy of the physique slowly walked back.


    "Well, four big brothers, I want to ask you something." Zhou Han''s heart is very suspicious, this Mo Hongxue how can come personally, and then say such a word or two without nutrition to himself and others.


    Even if there is any order, just let the people around her to pass a message.


    Perhaps, this is mo Hongxue''s cultivation. They hired five people and didn''t look down on them.


    "Cut, Bunny!" The four young masters immediately turned their heads away in disgust and were too lazy to take care of Zhou Han.


    "Well, what a cow!" Then he turned his mouth to the driver.


    The coachman seems to be the man around the housekeeper, but his strength is not high.


    "Oh, big brother," he said Zhou Han came over.


    "If you want to ask me where I''m going to drive this car, you''d better not ask. I can''t tell you." The coachman made it clear.


    "Cough, brother, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to ask where you want to drive the car. I want to ask you something about Miss Mo Hongxue." Zhou Han said.


    "I know, you may want to ask about the appearance of Miss Mo Hongxue." The coachman hit the nail on the head.


    "Mm-hmm, yes." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Boy, you should have just come to Tiangong city soon. Miss Mo Hongxue is the first beauty in Tiangong city. She''s so beautiful that she''s like a fish and a goose... " Not waiting for the coachman to finish, Zhou Han was speechless to interrupt: "elder brother, why don''t I feel so?"


    "You think what you see now is her real face. I tell you, the ugly appearance is deliberately made by Miss Mo Hongxue." Driver''s road.


    "What, she did it on purpose?" After listening to the coachman''s remark, Zhou Han could still accept it. He said, how could such an ugly man be so charming that he could not even count the crooked melons and split dates be counted as intentional.


    "Then why did she do it on purpose?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I''m not trying to avoid harassment, but it doesn''t seem to work." Driver''s road.


    "Well, big brother, thank you." Zhou Han patted the coachman on the shoulder and then walked aside.


    Boom!


    At this time, the fast-moving luanchu suddenly vibrated violently, as if it had hit a meteorite, and the whole luanchu overturned.


    However, the quality of this Luan car is good, but it is still in pieces.


    The crowd stood firm and looked at the objects in front of them and solidified their expressions.


    This is a space whirlpool, and the overflowing space is flying around like a whip.


    Just now Luan car was drawn by one of the space turbulence.


    "Everybody, hold on. It''s going to be bumpy all the time." The coachman reminded everyone, and then Luan Che rushed into the whirlpool of space.


    Dun time, the whole Luan car began to spin quickly, the people who turn are a little dizzy.


    "What do you think is the status quo of Guangming sacrificing spirits?" Zhou Han inquired in his mind.


    "This should be a space passage to the site." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Remains?"


    "Well, yes, I guess Mo Hongxue will go to some ruins to look for treasure." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "In general, what would this relic be?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It may be the legacy of a holy land, the burial place of a strong man, and some clues left from ancient times." The light sacrifices the spirit way."Oh." Zhou Han nodded his head. Mo Hongxue didn''t tell him where the destination was. It was estimated that the place to go should be related to the comfort of Tiangong City, so he kept it secret.


    Whoa!


    Luan car bumped for an hour in the turbulent flow of space, and finally burst into a brand-new world.


    In fact, this world is not brand new, but it looks much better than the turbulent flow of space.


    All over the mountain are wild weeds and crooked trees, growing in the ruins of the past.


    The traces of the ruins of the ruins look very old, and are almost completely engulfed by plants. People look at the scene and turn their eyes to Mo Hongxue.


    "A few months ago, my father sensed that there was a breath left from ancient times here. It is very likely to be a sacrifice spirit. We should look for it separately!" At this time, Mo Hongxue gave a sermon.


    Sacrifice to the spirit?!


    All of them were stunned.


    It''s a treasure of ancient times.


    Although the number of demons is not large, it is difficult to kill them, especially those high-level demons, even trace is difficult to find.


    But the ancient sacrifice spirit can kill the demons. If you can find this thing, it is simply a magic weapon!


    "We enter the space turbulence inside the action is not small, the demon clan is likely to have been disturbed, so we don''t have much time, let''s hurry up and start." After Mo Hongxue finished, she began to divide areas: "you several go there, you several go to the other side, and you several come with me..."


    Zhou Han did not share the four childe with him, but rather coincidentally with Moxue and snow. This made the four sons particularly angry, and woodlouse had a chance to waterside pavilion.


    But this is arranged by Mo Hongxue himself. Even if the four young masters are dissatisfied, they have nothing to do.


    Zhou Han follows Mo Hongxue behind. Although Mo Hongxue is fat and fat, his movements are quite agile. At this time, Zhou Han also believes that Mo Hongxue is really intentional.


    Zhou Han followed Mo Hongxue''s back, and while searching, he inquired in his mind: "Guangming sacrifice, do you think there may be an ancient sacrifice here?"


    "It''s hard to say." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Devour old man, do you feel anything?" Asked the light worshipping spirit.


    "It''s like the sky fire guy." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Sky fire sacrifice to the spirit?" Zhou Han was startled. For a moment, he remembered that he had been in the Tianhuo tower of Tianhuo city. That day, the fire tower said that the fire had disappeared. There were either Tianhuo sacrificing spirits or the fire seeds of Tianhuo sacrificing spirits.


    Zhou Han became excited, even busy way: "devour sacrifice spirit, are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure there''s a little bit of residual breath in this guy''s room, but it''s left over months ago, and the guy may not be here." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "How do you say that?"


    "It''s very simple. It may have been found and taken away by someone else." Devour the spirit offering way.


    Zhou Han''s mood was suddenly a little cold. If the sky fire sacrifice or fire is taken away, it may not be a good thing for Zhou Han. After all, he is the predestined person of the sky fire tower.


    "Sao Nian, look for it." "If there is any sense, we will tell you."


    "Well, good." With hope, Zhou Han began to look for it.


    This area is not big. After searching for an hour, they have basically searched all over the place, but they have not found any hair.


    "Mo Hongxue, no, can the Lord feel wrong?" Some hostages suspect.


    "No, my father doesn''t feel wrong." Mo Hongxue shakes her head and looks firm.


    "Then why can''t we find it?"


    "Well, let''s excavate and sun the land carefully to see if we can get something." Mo Hongxue road.


    "Screen the land here once?"


    "It takes a lot of time. Don''t you say that the demons may have been disturbed? If the demons come, what shall we do? "


    "Since the adventure has come, we''d better not go back empty handed and look for it. Maybe this is related to the hope that we can easily kill the high demons." Mo Hongxue said.


    "That''s the only way."


    When Mo Hongxue and others were ready to look for it again, Zhou Han said, "don''t look for it. It''s very likely that this thing has been taken away by others."


    "Why?" Mo Hongxue turns to look at Zhou Han, others are also casting suspicious eyes.


    Zhou Han said this because he had searched here, and neither of the two sacrificial spirits could feel the breath of sky fire. This shows that the sky fire only once appeared here, and now it is not here.


    It''s just a waste of time to keep looking.


    Even, Zhou Han suddenly had a feeling that it would be a trap set by the demons to attract people here.After all, if a human gets the sky fire, it is bound to leave marks and traces here to remind other humans.


    If the demons take away the sky fire, cough, set traps, that is really much easier.


    In the face of people''s query, Zhou Han didn''t know how to tell them. He couldn''t tell them. The reason why I knew that was that there were two sacrificial spirits in my mind. They told me that their old friends were not here.


    If you let them know the secret of sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han will face the fate that he can''t control.


    Zhou Han is not selfish, but for his own safety.


    Besides, Zhou Han didn''t use them all for personal use. In his heart, he still wanted to get rid of demons.


    "Because, because, because..." When Zhou Han hesitated and did not know how to explain it, a sharp voice sounded around: "because what you are looking for is in our hands!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    It''s a separate space, and the voice comes from all directions, so it''s impossible to tell where the speaker is.


    But this one sharp voice, is lets everybody''s heart instantaneous Ling ran, this is the demon clan''s voice.


    "Hum, the demon clan can only sneak in and stab people secretly. They have the ability to show up!" Mo Hongxue Jiao drinks, and people from the city Lord''s mansion surround her one after another. The four childe brothers also rushed to her side, although the demon clan has not yet appeared, but now is also a chance to get close to the beauty.


    However, Zhou Han stayed in place alone, and Mo Hongxue didn''t stand together, which seemed a little out of place.


    , "Hey, woodlouse, now is not the time to pack up, hurry up!" A young man thought that Zhou Han wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to show off. Although he despised this kind of behavior, now that everyone is facing a common enemy, we should temporarily put aside the gap between our hearts and unite.


    , "what are you, woodlouse?" Zhou Han scolded and said, "we are surrounded by demons now. Stay together and wait for them to make a big move, and then a group of people are all waiting to die!"


    Zhou Han turned to look at the entrance: "it seems that you demons set a trap, deliberately lead us to it. Now that we''ve been surrounded, it''s time to show up. "


    "Jie Jie!"


    At the entrance came the cry of demons, and then two figures slowly appeared.


    They are two well-developed humanoid demons. Their appearance is similar to that of human beings, but their physique is twice that of human beings.


    Two humanoid demons hold a weird machete in their hands, which looks like the horn of a buffalo.


    However, the blade was shining with cold light, showing the extraordinary lethality of the machete.


    "The light sacrifices the spirit, this should be the warrior in the demon clan?" Zhou Han''s dark road.


    "Well, this is a warrior among the demons." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Paralyzed, after a long time, it turned out that there were only two demons who scared me a lot!" Seeing that only two demons appeared, the four childe Gordon time was relieved.


    In front of the beautiful woman, the expression of the moment is restless again.


    "Jie Jie, clean up you people, we are both enough!" These two demons are the strength of the realm of suffering, the attribute is higher demon, but is not the kind of adult.


    Adult higher demons, strength comparable to Shenqiao. In Zhou Han''s mind, the high demon clan suppressed by Guangming sacrifice spirit is also a minor.


    "Ha ha, the toad yawns. What a big voice!" A childish brother looks up to the sky and smiles. He is also the strength of the bitter sea.


    Although the demon kingdom is more powerful than the human''s, the young man has a magic weapon stolen from his father. With this artifact, it is not a piece of cake to clean up the two demon soldiers.


    "Red snow girl, you have a rest. I''ll cover the two demons." After that, the young man roared and approached the two demon soldiers.


    "Mr. Liang, don''t go, don''t be careless..." Mo Hongxue''s cry was not heard by the so-called master Liang. The other three young masters felt remorse and paralyzed. How could their reaction be so slow that the Liang surnamed man took the lead and lay in the trough!


    , the so-called Liang Tze Tze flew over Cho Han''s side, and deliberately threw a look at Cho Han, as if he were saying, "woodlouse, stare your eyes and look at it, and see how the elder brother compares it!"


    Since these two demon fighters dare to appear, they must be fearless. Zhou Han didn''t dare to have a try. The so-called master Liang wanted to go.


    Originally, Zhou Han still wanted to hold him, but since this guy is so fussy, let him go.


    By the way, Zhou Han also has a look at the strength of this demon warrior.


    Zhou Han has been in contact with the corpse refiners and mages in the demon clan, and has not seen the means of the demon soldiers.


    The young master of Liang flew by Zhou Han''s side. With his hands empty, a rusty ancient sword appeared in his palm.


    As soon as the ancient sword came out, the sound of that sword was clear and crisp. Zhou Han could not help his soul trembling when he heard it in his ears.


    Weapon of law, this is an ancient sword of law!


    As soon as the ancient sword of master Liang''s law was produced, the sword chant alone had such power, and its lethality effect was naturally not weak.


    Sure enough, the two demon soldiers listened to the sword chant of the ancient sword. Their eyebrows were dignified, and their expressions were serious. They seemed to be struggling to resist the sound of the ancient sword.


    The young master Liang saw that the ancient sword had such power just by pulling out its scabbard, and his self-confidence was even deeper.


    His father had always warned him that the law weapon was not under his control. If his mental strength was not enough, it would be eaten back by the law weapon.


    However, the young master Liang did not listen to it. How could people be attacked by weapons. Many times I wanted to ask my father to see him, but he was rejected by his father, and even later he was scolded by a bloody dog.


    No, Mr. Liang, try hard. If NIMA doesn''t give it to me, I''ll steal it!This is not, just with the help of the opportunity in front of you, use the ancient sword of this law to make a good performance in front of the beauty, hehe.


    At this moment, in a small courtyard of Liang family in Tiangong City, a middle-aged man with silver hair smashed his tea cup in his hand. He hated iron and steel and said, "brute, you bastard, how dare you steal my ancient sword of law. I''m really looking for death!"


    The middle-aged man scolded and left in a hurry.


    When Mo Hongxue saw the power of the ancient sword of the law, they all opened their eyes. NIMA, this guy has really lost his blood in order to get a girl. All the weapons of the law have been obtained, NIMA!


    But Mo Hongxue is frowning. Although she is now the strength of the bitter sea, she still can''t control the weapons of the law. How can the young master of Liang control it?


    Mo Hongxue didn''t know that master Liang could master the ancient sword. He just stole it from his father and pretended to show off.


    Holding the weapons of law, Mr. Liang infused his strength and approached the two demon soldiers. He cut them with one sharp cut, intending to cut off their heads with one sword.


    Bang!


    Just as master Liang''s sword of the law was about to approach the neck of one of the demon soldiers, the expression of support on the demon warrior''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he changed his expression of teasing. The machete in his hand gently blocked the ancient sword.


    This young master Liang didn''t understand any law at all. The ancient sword of this law could not play its power in his hand. It was just equivalent to an ordinary sharp weapon. Naturally, it was easily blocked by the demons.


    "Well, this..." The ancient sword of the law was easily blocked by the opponent. Looking at the teasing expression of the opponent, the young master Liang''s heart suddenly cooled and suffered.


    "Jie Jie, thank you for sending the sword!"


    Two demon soldiers almost simultaneously export and move, one left and one right, lightning attack, master Liang has not yet responded, the law of the ancient sword in his hand is easily seized by the two demon soldiers, and then the two demon soldiers kick his butt and kick him away!


    Boom!


    Mr. Liang''s body fell like a meteorite, and a huge hole was knocked out of the ground. The rocks were flying around. For a long time, he didn''t see him climbing out. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "Jie Jie, this ancient sword is good. Who will challenge us again?" Two demon soldiers will rule the ancient sword to accept, and then coldly look at the people.


    "NIMA, this young master Liang is so delicious. At least he is in a bitter sea. His strength is just like this." Zhou Han was speechless for a while. Although Mr. Liang didn''t exert the power of the ancient sword of law, it was too cowardly.


    "This young master Liang''s strength should be promoted by force. His foundation is unstable and his steps are flimsy. Perhaps, coupled with his frequent indulgence in wine and lust, his body has been hollowed out. Naturally, he is a pair of empty airs." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, maybe." Zhou Han nodded his head. This guy is a dandy. His strength is empty.


    However, the speed of these two demon soldiers is really not slow, Zhou Han dark way, if alone on the last one, maybe Zhou Han can still spell. These two together, cough, Zhou Han estimated that must use the sub body or turn into a demon body.


    In the face of the provocation of the two demon soldiers, I looked at the young master Liang who still didn''t climb out of the hole on the ground. Where did the remaining three princes dare to come forward and pretend to compete, they all shrunk their necks and looked at the two demon soldiers in awe.


    "I''ll try." Mo Hongxue directly ignored the timid behavior of the three childe brothers. The reason why she despised such people was that they were spineless and could not be relied on.


    "Miss, I..." Mo Hongxue side of those people all want to fight with her side by side, was mo Hongxue waved to stop, "these two demon fighters look very difficult, many people are useless, all back."


    For the strength of these people around, Mo Hongxue is very clear, even if they go together, they may not be the opponent of the two demon fighters.


    "Count me in." Zhou Han stood out, he didn''t want to pretend, but wanted to try this demon warrior.


    Zhou Han is worried that they two go together, and he and Mo Hongxue join hands, naturally can deal with a demon warrior alone.


    "You?" Mo Hong Xuehu looks at Zhou Han suspiciously. To tell the truth, for Zhou Han, Mo Hongxue still has a little guess to get his identity.


    In the dispute between ye and Zhao yesterday, it is said that a man killed a demon Jiao and thousands of magic bats. He is a young man with real skills. It is estimated that he is the man in front of him.


    those three male brother sees, and fuck in the heart. Why didn''t woodlouse see the strength of the two evil warriors?


    Go on, let the demon warrior teach you how to be a man, the three childe brothers in the heart chant.


    Although they all know that it is not good for them to lose Zhou Han, they still hope that Zhou Han will make a fool of himself in front of beauties.


    "Well, we''ll deal with one by one!" Zhou Han nodded his head and then took out the magic bow and arrow.


    Not sure of the opponent''s real combat effectiveness, Zhou Han did not dare to make it big. First try them with the law God bow and arrow.Weapon of law, this is another weapon of law!


    those three male brother see each other, the eyes are staring at each other, Nima, this woodlouse actually has the rule weapon!


    cough, they do not have this thing, who is woodlouse, three face brother is very hot.


    "Can you handle it?" Mo Hongxue''s eyes flashed a little surprised.


    "Oh, of course." Zhou Han smile, and then put the arrow on the bow string, looking at Mo Hongxue: "which of these two demons do you choose?"


    "Well, this one on the left, and the one on the right for you!" Mo Hongxue''s palm turned, a cold seal appeared in her palm.


    This print is not big, Mo Hongxue''s small hand just can hold.


    The seal is dark blue. As soon as it is taken out, the surrounding air is frozen to solidify.


    This is also a weapon of law, the seal of ice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    This is in the face of two demon fighters, they are high demons, this move, of course, is to come up with the biggest kill.


    As soon as Mo Hongxue''s seal of ice came out, the wind rose, and soon it rose to ten feet. Under the control of Mo Hongxue''s idea, he pressed toward the demon warrior on the left.


    Whoa!


    When the seal of ice roared out, its volume also became larger and larger. The icy air shrouded the higher demon clan in advance, freezing its body and not giving it a chance to dodge.


    Zhou Han''s magic bow on his hand became the full moon, and the power of the law was mobilized. However, the thunder and lightning were temporarily hidden by Zhou Han, which had to be used in close combat.


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Han''s fingers are loose, and the arrow of the law flies away like a meteor.


    Then, Zhou Han''s mental power is also immediately and quickly urged up, together with the palm sucking, firmly sucking the higher demon clan, so that it has no chance to dodge.


    In the face of Zhou Han''s several attacks, the demon clan actually moved his position before the magic arrow hit his body. With a puff, the arrow brushed his skin, leaving only a shallow wound.


    Jie Jie!


    This demon clan exclaimed, and immediately rushed to Zhou Han. The speed was extremely fast. The machete in his hand waved and several blade Qi waved to Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han took out the spiritual spear, brush several times to block the next blade Qi, and then he was also facing up. In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides were entangled in a fight. The fighting scene was dazzling


    On the other side, Mo Hongxue''s ice seal bombardment, that demon warrior did not dodge at all, and directly resisted with his hands, with the strength of his body, directly against the ice seal!


    Mo Hongxue urged the law of ice to freeze, and the higher demons used magic to resist, both sides entered a stalemate stage.


    Click!


    Mo Hongxue and the higher demons stand off for a short time, the ice seal actually began to crack.


    "Not good..." Mo Hongxue quickly takes back the big seal, has no time to check, again took out a small dagger, and this high demon close fight.


    The battle between the two men, like Zhou Han, was dazzled and overwhelmed.


    Poof!


    Zhou Han and the advanced demons in front of him fought for thousands of rounds in an instant, which was a preliminary insight into the strength of the demon soldiers.


    Like a mage, it is good at using magic Qi, mainly relying on body strength and speed to fight.


    Zhou Han and it fight half a dozen, equal.


    If he continued to fight like this, he would only waste his strength. Therefore, Zhou Han began to use the power of thunder and lightning.


    The sudden thunder and lightning power passed from Zhou Han''s spiritual spear to the other party''s machete, and then paralyzed the demon clan''s body along the machete.


    The winner or loser is just a fraction.


    This brief paralysis, immediately let Zhou Han seize the opportunity, a few punches hit the demon, then Zhou Han took the octopus tactics.


    Hands dead holding the upper body of the demon, legs with some ambiguous posture wrapped in the waist of the higher demon.


    (cough) during the battle, Zhou Han didn''t care about ambiguity. He can''t kill this demon clan now. He has to let Guangming sacrifice spirit suppress it and study it slowly.


    However, this guy struggled very hard, and the Guangming cult did not dare to suppress it directly with big moves to avoid accidentally killing it, so the process seemed a little long.


    Seeing that Zhou Han suddenly had such a strange way to control the high demon clan, the three childe brothers looked silly.


    "NIMA, what''s the trick, old tree rooting?"


    "It''s a bit like a whorehouse."


    "really didn''t see it. This woodlouse, oh no, this guy even did this trick!"


    "Yes, this move actually restrained the demons. We''ll have to ask him for advice later."


    ¡­¡­


    The three young men were shocked and cried out one after another.


    Other people brought by Mo Hongxue saw Zhou Han holding the demon clan in some ambiguous posture, which made the demon family almost unable to move. They all showed suspicious expressions, and obviously they had never seen such a play.


    Mo Hongxue''s battle is also disturbed by Zhou Han''s way of controlling this high-level demon clan. Mo Hongxue retreats, panting and soaked with sweat.


    That originally ugly face also disappeared, replaced by a pair of gorgeous face.


    White and tender skin, watery eyes, Yin Tao''s small mouth, and the surging, coughing, which is constantly fluctuating and panting, it is easy to think of what scene in a certain scene.


    What''s more, because Mo Hongxue was soaked in sweat all over her body, her clothes were tightly attached to her body, revealing her exquisite and charming curves, and even a faint sight of her clothes.


    Three childe brothers see this, dun time eyes straight Leng Leng, saliva DC, forget that he is still in crisis.


    "Jie Jie..." That and Mo Hongxue fight back from the fight, immediately rushed to Zhou Han, the machete in hand to Zhou Han''s forehead!"Be careful!" Mo Hongxue yelled, and the dagger in his hand immediately took off his hand and stabbed at the heart of the demon''s back.


    Bang!


    As soon as the machete on the other hand of the demon clan knocked, it hit the target of the dagger. Mo Hongxue wanted to rescue Zhou Han, but it was too late. She could only watch the machete in the hand of the higher demon clan and cut it towards Zhou Han''s forehead.


    "Don''t..." Mo Hongxue made a shrill voice.


    Bang! The


    as like as two peas appeared, and two moments of cold weather appeared in a moment, and the spirit weapon was in the hands, which blocked the deadly knife.


    Then, thunder and lightning came from two Zhou Han''s weapons, paralyzing the high demon clan temporarily. Two Zhou Hanli put their palms on the demon''s body, and then a strange scene appeared.


    The demon''s body quickly shrunk down, just like a deflated inflatable doll. In a blink of an eye, it shriveled into a corpse. Then the two Zhou Han returned to Zhou Han, who was holding the demon clan.


    Yes, these two instant Zhou Han are Zhou Han''s two incarnations.


    It''s enough for the demon warrior to keep a suppression. This other one, of course, will be killed.


    "This, this, this..." Mo Hongxue and others made a dumb voice, Zhou Han actually killed a high demon clan under their eyes!


    You know, the demons are very difficult to kill. The higher demons are even more difficult to kill. Otherwise, two high demons will dare to ambush.


    And now, this very difficult to kill the high demon clan was so alive was Zhou Han to make a corpse.


    Seeing Zhou Han still holding the last higher demons in an ambiguous posture, Mo Hongxue and others stare at Zhou Han and do not disturb him. When Zhou Han kills the higher demon, it is not too late to ask him.


    "Oh, my God, I''m so tired." Zhou Han issued a complaint, and then the demon clan that was held by him disappeared.


    Of course, it''s not that they disappear out of thin air, but they are pulled into the space by the spirits of the light to suppress research.


    "Gun brother, what is your move, demon clan?" At this time, the young master Liang suddenly jumped out of the huge pit on the ground and looked at Zhou Han with adoration on his face.


    "NIMA!" The other three childe brothers see this liang childe''s behavior, all in the heart despise very much.


    Nima forced me. I thought you were kicked to death, but I actually hid in the huge pit and pretended to be dead. Damn it, it''s really obscene.


    However, this guy gave this nickname is good, relying on the posture of shooting to get rid of the demons, which is absolutely unprecedented, unprecedented, no one after ah!


    "Brother Pao, what about the demons? Did you subdue them?" The other three childe brothers are also worshipped, looking at Zhou Han, before the disdain of the look, all cast to the clouds.


    You know, this is a fierce man who can kill the higher demons. You will certainly be valued by the city Lord when you go back.


    "What gun brother, my name is Zhou Han." Zhou Han doesn''t understand what this gun brother represents.


    "No, you don''t even know how to shoot?" Four childish brothers are shocked. Dare you to be a virgin this week?


    "Get out of the way!" Mo Hongxue got angry and roared the four dandies to one side.


    Be mo Hongxue a roar, four childe elder brother''s facial expression is naturally unable to hang, had to move to the side of gray. But a few eyes beads are wandering around Mo Hongxue''s body. The temptation of wet beauty, cough, is rare.


    "Zhou Han, what about the demons?" Mo Hongxue''s body is shocked, and her sweat is frozen into ice in an instant. After falling, her clothes are dry, and her image of a wet beauty is gone.


    But in front of Zhou Han, she did not immediately make herself look ugly.


    "The demons have been suppressed by me. I have been studying the demons all the time!" Zhou Han said, "it''s hard to kill demons, so..."


    Zhou Han couldn''t let them know about the two great sacrificial spirits, nature and research instead.


    "Yes, it''s very powerful. It seems that you have really worked out a way to kill the higher demons." Mo Hongxue''s eyes brightened.


    "Cough, I''ve worked out a little bit for the time being." Zhou Han said unnaturally, thinking in his heart, what excuse should be used to circle this lie.


    After all, since I killed the higher demons in front of them, we must have a statement.


    "This is also very powerful, that demon clan was instantly made into a corpse by two of you, eh, at that time, how suddenly appeared two you?" Mo Hongxue looks at Zhou Han in surprise.


    "Cough, that''s my part." Zhou Han finished and even changed the topic: "these two demons said that the sky fire is in their hands. How can they not see it from the beginning to the end?"


    As for the question of this statement, think slowly.


    "Yes, that''s a problem." Mo Hongxue''s attention was really diverted. This is the warrior of the demon clan. The warrior of the demon clan does not have the skill of storing things like the mage."Ah, brother Pao, you have suppressed the demon clan. You should ask it immediately." A young man came again.


    "Do you think it will be so happy to cooperate with me? We have to interrogate slowly." Zhou Han rolled his eyes.


    "Well, it is." The childe was dumb when he was Gordon.


    "I think the fire should be in the hands of other demons. The two high-level demons planted here may have already alarmed other demons. I think we should leave here immediately and return to Tiangong city first." Zhou Han looks at Mo Hongxue, the two demon soldiers suffered a loss, other demons will not give up.


    "Well, Zhou Han is right. Let''s get on the bus and we''ll leave here immediately." Mo Hongxue thinks it is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Did you ask the whereabouts of Tianhuo when Guangming offered sacrifices to spirits?" Luan car quickly fly back on the way, Zhou Han asked in his mind.


    "Although it has not been interrogated, since the higher demons have said so, it is obvious that the sky fire has fallen into their hands." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "This fire fell into the hands of the demons, will it be regarded as a treasure to attack human beings?" Zhou Han asked. He was not surprised by the speculation about the sacrifice of the bright. After all, this was what he expected.


    "No, our sacrificial spirits were created to protect human beings and not become the killing tools of demons." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Will the demons destroy the sky fire


    "It''s hard to say, but the demons got the sky fire. Whether it''s the sky fire or the fire, it''s a good bait for them. It can be used to set traps, attract people to take the bait, and then take the opportunity to ambush." "Just like what happened just now, the demon clan has a lot of calculations, and it''s not sure that you have me and two old guys devouring. Otherwise, they will not have only two demon fighters. "


    "Well, next time, the demons will be more careful." Zhou Han nodded his head and asked, "just now I told Mo Hongxue that I was studying ways to kill higher demons and killed a higher demons in front of them. Do you have any ways to kill higher demons? Help me cover up?"


    "Yes, there are many ways to kill high-level demons, but at this stage, you can''t do it at all." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t do it, as long as I can fool those high-level people in Tiangong city for a while." Zhou Han casually said that he could kill the high-level demons. This stubble was introduced into the high-level of Tiangong city through Mo Hongxue''s mouth. Zhou Han can also directly contact the high-level of Tiangong city through this stubble.


    One month later, the demons will attack Tiangong City, so they must be prepared in advance.


    "Well, there is a kind of array called Dahuang Wuhu array, which can forcibly absorb other people''s lives, including demons." "You can''t do a single array now, so..."


    "Is this diagram easy to learn?" Zhou Han asked, in any case, he has a bright sacrifice. It doesn''t matter whether you learn it or not. It''s mainly used to fool the high-level of Tiangong city temporarily.


    "No matrix is easy to learn. Just as you learn runes in the first place, it also requires understanding." "The great wilderness and Wuhu array" is a relatively high-level array. Ordinary talents do not spend hundreds of years, it is difficult to learn. "


    As for Zhou Han''s learning of runes, Guangming worships spirits with a little shame. At first, Zhou Han learned this thing, but later he didn''t use it at all. The main reason was that Zhou Han''s strength increased rapidly because of the appearance of devouring and sacrificing spirits. Zhou Han had no time to continue studying this rune, so he had to shelve it.


    And now, Zhou Han''s situation is even more impossible to learn the matrix, and can only ignore this stubble.


    "It''s OK. Now you can send me the method of the great desolation array." Zhou Han Dao, anyway, it''s just for a while.


    "Well, good." After Guangming offered sacrifices to the spirits, he immediately began to teach Zhou Han the method of cultivating the map of Wuhu array.


    "Well, brother Pao, I''ll discuss something with you." When Guangming offered Zhou Han a way to practice the great wilderness and Wuhu array, the young master Liang came over, and his expression was quite unnatural.


    Before that, he and the other three childe brothers looked down on Zhou Han and did not put Zhou Han in the eye. As a result, none of them could survive without Zhou Han.


    Even Zhou Han was able to kill the demons this week. Obviously, as soon as he returned to Tiangong City, he would immediately become a guest of honor to the Lord of the city, and his status was even higher than that of his father.


    Therefore, the young master of Liang did not dare to pretend to be a grandson in front of Zhou Han. After all, he still asked for Zhou Han.


    "My name is Zhou Han. Don''t call me brother Pao!" Zhou Han looked at this young master Liang. Although he said that he didn''t like this guy in his heart, he was not Zhou Han''s enemy after all.


    "By the way, why do you call me brother gun?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Cough, well, the so-called gun brother is very good at the things between men and women. They can''t shoot for a long time and can''t fall down, which makes countless women crazy..."


    "NIMA!" Without waiting for Mr. Liang to finish, Zhou Han interrupted without saying a word. He did it for a long time. It turned out that brother Pao was like this.


    Paralyzed, he is still a virgin. How could he be nicknamed by these guys.


    "Cough, you make that demon''s posture very ambiguous, just like the old tree rooting..."


    "Wait, what is old tree rooting?" Zhou Han interrupted master Liang again. He was just trying to buy time for the sacrifice of the light. He could not care about his own actions.


    "Old tree rooting is a kind of posture between men and women. Men keep women''s waist, and then women''s legs wrap around men''s waist, and then..."


    "NIMA, the trough!" Zhou Han again interrupted Mr. Liang''s words, "get out of my way, NIMA forced me!"Fucker, his posture of dealing with the demons was compared like this.


    "Cough, Zhou Han, I''m sorry, I promise I won''t call you that again." "I have one more thing I want to ask you for."


    "Let it go Zhou Han has no good airway.


    "It''s my ancient sword of law. Actually, I stole it from my father. I, I, I..." Without finishing what Mr. Liang said, Zhou Han moved his mind and took out the ancient sword of the law in the hands of the demon clan and threw it to him.


    The law of this ancient sword should not be the attribute of wind or thunder and lightning. If Zhou Han didn''t understand it, he couldn''t control it.


    What''s more, Zhou Han is good at long weapons such as guns, but not swords at all. Even if he knows the law of this sword, Zhou Han can''t give full play to his power.


    It''s no use keeping it. I''ll just give it back to Mr. Liang.


    After all, the master of the law weapon, that is, Mr. Liang''s father, must have a relationship with the ancient sword. If you don''t return it, cough, go back to Tiangong City, this work may be a little difficult to carry out.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you, brother Han!" Before he finished his words, Zhou Han was returned to himself by the ancient sword. Mr. Liang was grateful.


    "All right, stop howling and get out of my sight. Don''t disturb me again!" Zhou Han said that he had to continue to receive the cultivation method of the great wilderness and Wuhu array which was transmitted to him by the light sacrifice.


    "Remember, the law in the ancient sword is lucky that you didn''t urge it, otherwise you will surely be bitten back. Don''t use this thing casually in the future." Zhou Han gave a final charge.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Young master Liang swished and flashed.


    When Zhou Hanzheng was going to continue to accept the cultivation method of the great wilderness Wu array map that was passed on to him by the light sacrifice, Mo Hongxue came.


    Mo Hongxue has a strange light in her eyes. In addition to seeing Zhou Han kill a higher demon, she has just seen that Zhou Han, the ancient sword of the law, was so casually returned to Mr. Liang.


    From then on, we can see that Zhou Han should be a gentleman, who does not rob people of love.


    Maybe Zhou Han can''t control this ancient sword, but it can''t erase its value.


    What''s more, Mr. Liang lost the ancient sword, and then Zhou Han subdued the demon family and took the sword back. To some extent, the ancient sword of the law belonged to Zhou Han.


    But Zhou Han returned it to Mr. Liang casually, which made Mo Hongxue look at Zhou Han with a new look.


    After all, if Zhou Han doesn''t return the ancient sword, Liang''s father can''t take Zhou Han. After all, Zhou Han was able to kill the advanced demons, and his father attached great importance to him when he went back. Who dares to move Zhou Han.


    "Thank you, Zhou Han." Mo Hongxue walks to Zhou Han, her face is slightly red, and she suddenly becomes a little nervous in the face of Zhou Han.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Since I''m employed by you, I''m naturally obliged to protect you." Zhou Han smiles and looks at Mo Hongxue.


    I have to say, this Mo Hongxue is really a first-class beauty. When she looks at her face closely, she can''t see her pores.


    "Zhou Han, I heard that someone killed a demon Jiao and thousands of magic bats yesterday. Should he be?" Mo Hongxue was so looked at by Zhou Han, his face suddenly became a little bit hot. He said goodbye to his face, but he didn''t dare to see Zhou Han''s eyes.


    Seeing Mo Hongxue like this, Zhou Hanli, even if he understands, has been staring at the girl''s face, will look at others embarrassed.


    Once upon a time, I dare to look at the girl''s face like this, cough. It''s mostly influenced by two cult assholes.


    Zhou Han touched his nose, and his expression was somewhat unnatural: "ha ha, Miss Mo''s news is really smart."


    "How can a master like you live in the Zhao tribe? Don''t you want to enter the high level?" Mo red snow sees Zhou Han to admit, in the heart dark way, oneself really did not guess wrong.


    "Ha ha, I''m not from the eastern continent. I''m from the southern part of the sky. A month ago, I had a problem in the space tunnel, so I was immediately sent to the eastern continent." Zhou Han said, "I learned this language from a master of Zhao''s tribe in this month."


    "You''re not from the eastern continent?" Mo Hongxue''s eyes stare big, inconceivable looking at Zhou Han: "are you really a person from southern heaven?"


    "Well, yes." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "It is said that the southern heaven has not been invaded by the demons, is it?" Mo Hongxue''s expression has become a little longed for, as soon as she was born, the demons have trampled on this land.


    Listening to his father, the southern sky is still a pure land, which is full of peace and tranquility. After a while, Mo Hongxue has a yearning for the southern sky.


    In fact, it is not only Mo Hongxue. Many people in the eastern regions are eager for a paradise of peace like that in the south.


    "Not yet." Zhou Han nodded his head, "but look at the eastern region of this scene, it is estimated that before long, the demons will also extend their claws to the southern heaven.""So you people in the southern heaven are studying the demons in advance, aren''t you?" Mo Hongxue looks at Zhou Han.


    "Cough, well, how to say..." Zhou Han stopped for a moment, and then said, "it''s my personal idea to study the demons. After all, the southern heaven land has not been invaded by demons. The people there don''t seem to have any vigilance against the demons. They have done a lot with the demon clan."


    "Demon clan?" Mo Hongxue a Leng, "you mean those powerful monsters in the demon domain?"


    "Well, yes." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Ah, this is really confused. Seeing that the demons are about to multiply and become powerful, the southern heaven and demon regions are still fighting inside!" Mo Hongxue''s expression becomes discontented.


    "Miss Mo, after returning to Tiangong City, please help introduce the city master. I have something important to tell him." Zhou Han doesn''t want to continue to talk about the relationship between the demon clan and human beings. After all, he has nothing to do with him now, so he should focus on the present.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you don''t say it, I will take the initiative to tell my father about it." Mo Hongxue nodded her head.


    Whoa!


    At this time, Luan car suddenly stopped, Mo Hongxue even busy way: "how to stop?"


    "In return, miss, it''s the city Lord. They''re here." The coachman quickly pointed to the front of the car, where a large group of strong people were flying rapidly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    The distant sky, above the clouds.


    A beautiful man in white, elegant and graceful, is the leader.


    His name is mo Xuwu, Mo Hongxue''s father, the Lord of Tiangong city!


    His side, followed by hundreds of masters, each of the lowest strength is a bitter sea.


    Mo Xuwu launched such a big battle, in fact, is not to meet his daughter Mo Hongxue.


    It is because Mo Hongxue has telepathically passed on Zhou Han''s ability to kill high-level demons. Therefore, Mo Xuwu immediately summoned hundreds of good men to come.


    Although it is said that the powerful men of the eastern regions can join hands to kill the advanced demons, the cost is often too high.


    But Zhou Han was able to make the demon into a corpse without any harm. How could Mo Xuwu be excited.


    "Don''t stop, go back to the palace city immediately!" Mo Xuwu with people guard around Luan car, did not immediately board, but urged Luan car to continue to move forward.


    "Yes, Lord!" The coachman hastily urged Luan Che to rush back to Tiangong city under the protection of a cadre of experts.


    On the way, many people have put their eyes on Mo Hongxue, but did not pay attention to Zhou Han.


    Mo Hongxue must have a very important task to recruit experts out of the city.


    Mo Xuwu sent so many masters half way to meet, must be mo Hongxue has a huge harvest.


    But Mo Xuwu did not tell them that Zhou Han could kill the higher demons, so they did not pay attention to Zhou Han.


    Mo Xuwu''s eyes from time to time doubt swept over Zhou Han''s body. The man who can kill the higher demons is too young. He looks like he is 18 years old. Can he kill the demons?


    However, the top priority is to rush back to Tiangong city in the shortest time, and then confirm.


    Those two demon soldiers were killed, the demon clan must have been alarmed, perhaps already factional demon clan to rob.


    Sure enough, in the distance from Tiangong city half an hour flight distance, two groups of black clouds from the left and right sides quickly swept close.


    In fact, this is not a black cloud at all, but a large number of demons. There are a lot of them, and they are dense, so they look like dark clouds.


    "Sleeping trough, so many demons!"


    Seeing the magic clouds on the left and right sides of Luan car, the masters brought by Mo Xuwu were stunned. There were too many demons in NIMA.


    You know, the number of demons is not much, even when attacking human cities, the number of demons sent out is not much, at most not more than 50.


    The number of demons in each of these two magic clouds exceeded 100, which had to make the masters of Tiangong City, brought by Mo Xuwu, wonder what the harvest Mo Hongxue has got, and the demons are so crazy.


    Of course, they would not think that the reason why the demons are crazy is that some human beings can kill their companions directly and easily. This is not a good omen. They naturally want to nip this hidden danger in the cradle, no matter how much it costs, before the hidden danger grows up!


    "Tie up!"


    Mo Xuwu roared, and then centered on luanchu, the masters of Tiangong city all urged the spirit and source force, and even the power of law. They placed an invisible protective cover around luanchu to protect luanchu from continuing to move in the direction of Tiangong city.


    Tiangong city has a great array to protect the city. Once we get to Tiangong City, the demons will have no way out.


    "No matter what you pay, you must insist on returning to Tiangong city!" Mo Xu Wu roared.


    "City Lord, can you tell us why the demons are so crazy and what did Mo Hongxue get?" Someone asked.


    "I don''t know that for the time being." Mo Xuwu shook his head and did not spit out Zhou hanlai.


    Most of the people in Tiangong City, in fact, are pure minded and wholeheartedly want to protect the city.


    However, there are also a small number of spies. Mo Xuwu even suspects that the demons can come to rob the car so quickly and find the route so accurate that it is very likely that these spies have disclosed the intelligence to the demons.


    To say that these people are spies, in fact, to some extent, this is not their original intention.


    They were invaded by the demons, the demons control, but the means of the demons is very clever, it is difficult to find out.


    Therefore, Mo Xuwu naturally will not tell the truth.


    "Jie Jie, break the protective cover and kill the young man on Luan car at all costs!" Two magic clouds are approaching, and two enchanting high-level demons are flying out. They are ten feet tall. They seem to be adult demons, but they are still mages.


    At the command of the two magicians, the two magic masters darted out of the two magic clouds and attacked nearly 300 demons towards the protective shield.


    Some of them urge the evil gas to invade the protective shield, some use violent destruction to hammer, some can control the boulders on the ground to bombard, and some can use fireballs and arcsNearly 300 demons attack that is multifarious, they are in full force crazy consumption of the energy of the shield.


    However, the two mages did not move. They had to keep their energy up. After the shield was broken, they would take the lead.


    To kill that boy at all costs!


    In the face of the crazy impact of the 300 demons, the energy of the protective cover was rapidly consumed, and all the people inside felt great pressure. According to the situation in front of them, their protective cover was determined not to last for half an hour, and could only support a stick of incense at most.


    Dun time, people have cast their eyes on Zhou Han''s body, eyes doubt.


    Isn''t Mo Hongxue a great harvest? Isn''t Mo Hongxue leading to the madness of the demons? How can the demons name the youngster?


    All the experts in Tiangong city are old residents of Tiangong city. They are familiar with the young talents in Tiangong City, but they have never seen this young man.


    "I remember, he seems to be an applicant!" Someone yelled.


    "But this is not right, his candidate, why do the demons try so hard to kill him?" Others are suspicious.


    "Well, I''m afraid only the demons will know."


    "However, the more crazy the demons are, the more necessary it is to protect the youngsters. Even if they fight for their lives, they can''t succeed in their plot!"


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of experts brought by Mo Xuwu showed their faces as if they were dead. But there are also a few people''s facial expression is dark to flash away, seeming to be at odds with each other.


    Zhou Han sat in the Luan car, for such a scene, he felt a bit.


    The people of the eastern regions have been through the devil for a long time. They don''t have many schemes. Some of them only have a heart of unity.


    Since the demons have already pointed out their aims, they are desperate to protect themselves. From this point of view, the people in Tiangong city are worth making friends with.


    However, just when Zhou Han wanted to make two stones go out to fight, this revolved around Luan Che. Suddenly, five people recovered their spiritual and source power, and stabbed their swords into the bodies of their companions.


    "Five of them are spies. Kill them!" Mo Xuwu was ready for the destruction of the spies, and with a roar, Mo Hongxue led a dozen people to immediately take a devastating attack on the five men.


    But as soon as Mo Hongxue pulled down, the energy of the shield was greatly reduced. After paying the price of eight people, all the five spies were finally killed, but the energy of the shield also reached the limit and was about to be broken.


    It turned out that the spy urged by the demon was only to destroy the protective cover and win time for the demon.


    After all, this Mo Xuwu also brought hundreds of experts. If you want to kill the young man, you must eliminate the troubles of Mo Xuwu. Time may not be enough.


    "Thank you, Lord." Zhou Han flew from Luan car to Mo Xuwu''s side, "passive protection can only be a waste of everyone''s spiritual strength and source power. Remove the protective cover, let''s fight together!"


    "Nonsense!" Mo Xuwu glared at Zhou Han and said, "all of us can die, but you can''t die. Go back to your car!"


    You''re kidding. You''re a tough place. You''ve got to fight.


    As soon as you join in the battle, this is not exactly the intention of the demons.


    As long as you fight, they will kill you at all costs!


    "No, Lord, they can''t kill me!" Zhou hanyao pointed to the two senior mages, "give these two mages to me, and the other demons to the city Lord you."


    "What, can you deal with the two high mages?" Mo Xuwu was surprised. The two high-ranking mages, no matter which one, Mo Xuwu alone had no chance to win. Zhou Han had to fight two battles!


    "The shield is about to be broken. Do you have confidence to block the joint attack of the two high mages?" Zhou Han asked directly.


    "This..." Mo Xuwu hesitated. Obviously, he had no confidence.


    "Since they''re coming for me, I''ll take care of it. By the way, I''d like to ask them where they''ve got the sky fire." Zhou Han finished the demonization in an instant.


    Zhou Han''s demon body strength is one level more than the body, which is the realm of life spring!


    This is one level lower than Mo Xuwu''s Shenqiao realm, but Zhou Han still has two stones.


    At this time, the critical moment of life, Zhou Han did not care to hide two stones.


    The strength of these two stones, the big stone is comparable to the life spring, the small stone is comparable to the Shenqiao state, and Zhou Han''s separation is enough to meet the two senior magicians head-on.


    "You..." Seeing Zhou Han''s demonic body, Mo Xuwu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhou Han could still demonize.


    And the power of demonization has reached the realm of life spring.


    Boom!


    In such an instant, the three hundred demons finally broke the shield, and then the 300 demons swarmed toward Zhou Han.The two high mages didn''t move. They had to wait for the three hundred demons to consume the spirit of Mo Xuwu and other people, and then they would fight with thunder.


    "Block it!"


    Three hundred demons are pressing toward Zhou Han. Mo Xuwu can no longer afford to talk with Zhou Han. He immediately instructs the people to lay a barrier again, intending to stop the 300 demons.


    "No, let me do it!"


    Zhou Han, like a meteorite, shot out of Mo Xuwu''s back, which directly stimulated the power of lightning skills and laws.


    Hundreds of lightning appeared out of thin air, carrying the power of the law, and roared toward the 300 demons.


    Poof!


    Hundreds of thunder and lightning with the power of the law split into the group of demons, suddenly burst open.


    At that time, seventy-eight demons were suddenly bombed, and everyone was shocked by Zhou Han''s hand!


    The two senior mages of the demon clan also had their expressions frozen. Unexpectedly, the young people they were going to kill could still control the law and thunder and lightning. The combination of these two moves made the fighting power of group warfare really terrible. Nearly one third of their subordinates lost their combat effectiveness.


    the eyes of the two advanced demons flashed with madness, and they had to kill this young man, No But the demons are in danger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    The most surprising people are actually Mo Xuwu.


    Not to mention that the demons are very difficult to kill, Zhou Han destroyed 78 or 80 at once, which shocked them.


    Let''s say Zhou Han''s move, the law and thunder and lightning can actually damage the demon clan.


    There are too few people who have the attribute of thunder and lightning. It''s too difficult to not only make another lightning killing move, but also understand the law.


    And Zhou Han did it.


    Thunder and lightning with the law to let the seventy-eight demons lost combat effectiveness, but it has not completely killed them.


    Zhou Han didn''t give them a chance to escape. His mental strength combined with his palm sucking once more attracted the seventy-eight demons to the front of his eyes, and then let the two spirits begin to work. In a blink of an eye, seventy-eight demons were completely reduced to corpses and fell down.


    This scene once again shocked Mo Xuwu and the demons.


    This young man can really kill the demons, and it''s still a large number of them. What is even more surprising is that after Zhou Han absorbed the essence of these seventy or eighty evil spirits, the strength of the demon body once again soared, and entered into the realm of divine bridge.


    With the strength of demon body rising again, Zhou Han''s mental power also soared. At that time, Zhou Han was even more impolite.


    Taking advantage of the remaining two hundred demons, Zhou Han rushed into the group like a wolf into the sheep, and then killed him like a melon and vegetables.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A demon corpse turned into a corpse and fell down. In order to kill the gods, Zhou Han killed the rest of the demons. He wanted to avoid escaping.


    When Zhou Han stopped, there were less than 100 demons left.


    these absorb the essence of strength, let Zhou Han''s spirit bridge monster body strength rise to the peak state.


    Zhou Han can feel the residual power of the essence in the demon body, but the strength is no longer able to move forward.


    This makes Zhou Han doubt, is it the peak of Shenqiao?


    If you cross the Shenqiao bridge, can you reach the other side?


    However, the scene in front of Zhou Han has no time to take care of these for the moment. He looks at the two senior magicians.


    He said to the stunned Mo Xuwu casually: "city Lord, what are you still in a daze? Hurry up to clean up the other demon minions."


    "Oh, oh, yes, yes, yes!" At this time, Mo Xuwu regained his mind and waved his hand: "come with me!"


    Zhou Han''s great power deterred the demons and greatly inspired the morale of the people. In a moment, all of them were like a pack of wolves and rushed to those chilly demon minions killed by Zhou Han.


    Seeing Zhou Han''s terrible strength, Mo Xuwu naturally didn''t worry about the battle between him and two high-level magicians.


    The two senior mages did not retreat immediately, but looked at Zhou Han coldly, and the evil spirit around them gradually became prosperous.


    This young man can rely on killing demons to increase his strength. Their eyes are watching him rise from the spring of life to the realm of God bridge. If he is allowed to grow up again, it will be OK!


    The most important thing in front of them is to join hands and kill the boy!


    "Jie Jie, young man, you must die today!"


    The two high mages looked at each other and moved in a flash.


    In the middle of the sky, two shadows pass by, and the two advanced mages retreat rapidly towards the distance. At the place where they just stood, two illusory shadows slowly condense and form, and finally turn into skeletons the size of two mountains.


    I don''t know what the skeleton is. There are few bones in the whole body, but each bone is quite large and looks hard.


    Boom!


    As soon as the two huge skeletons took shape, they rushed to Zhou Han one left and one right.


    As tall as a mountain, it''s magnificent and unstoppable!


    "What is this light thing?" Zhou Han did not rush to meet, but quickly dodged.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han dodged away, and the two skeletons fell into the air.


    Zhou Han had just been waiting for the position, the void was torn by two skeletons, and the space was turbulent and flying, making a terrible sound.


    The turbulent flow of these spaces hit the ground, and the huge gullies suddenly appear on the ground.


    Then the crack was automatically closed, and the turbulent flow of space was sealed.


    "This is the skeleton beast summoned by the mage. It''s the advanced skill of the mage." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "How to deal with it?" Zhou Han''s scalp is numb. The fighting effectiveness of these two skeletons is not small.


    "There''s no shortcut to this, just a head-on encounter with them." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Can''t you attack the mage''s body?" Zhou Han pointed to the two mages in the distance.


    "If you can do it, you can try it." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Then I''ll try."


    After the attack of two skeletons, Zhou Han immediately approached the two high-level magicians in the distance.Boom!


    Just as Zhou Han was about to get close to two high-level magicians, the two skeletons behind Zhou Han who were chasing him suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared in front of the two high-level magicians, blocking Zhou Han.


    Because Zhou Han''s speed is too fast, the skeleton suddenly appears in front of Zhou Han, which makes Zhou Han have no time to react, so he collides with the two skeletons.


    Although Zhou Han''s demon body strength has reached the peak of Shenqiao, Zhou Han couldn''t break through the two skeletons, instead, he flew away.


    On the way of Zhou Han''s flying upside down, the two skeletons immediately deceived and chased after them.


    Zhou Han immediately urged the thunder and lightning and the power of the law to block again


    The thunder and lightning carrying the law cleaved on the two skeletons, and the skeletons were splashed with countless electric sparks. After the lightning sparks flashed, there was no trace left on the bones of the two skeletons.


    Nima, it''s too powerful.


    Zhou Han urged his mental strength to avoid the two skeletons again, and then took out the divine bow and arrow. In an instant, the bow opened the full moon.


    "Sao Nian, I''ll give you a hand!" After swallowing and sacrificing spirits, the time of swallowing the black light is transmitted to the inner part of the Magic Arrow. The originally dark arrow becomes more like ink!


    The target is not the two skeletons, but one of the two higher demons.


    The skeleton''s defense was too strong, and neither the law nor the thunder and lightning could cause damage, nor could the Magic Arrow. So Zhou Han naturally targeted the arrow on the two high mages.


    At this time, Zhou Han also understood why Mo Xuwu hesitated when facing the two high-level magicians. The skeleton defense summoned by NIMA was so powerful, and the lethality was not small. How could Mo Xuwu be an opponent. ,


    boom!


    When the Magic Arrow was about to hit one of the senior magicians, a skeleton was immediately called back.


    With the light and sacrifice, the arrow devours the black light and shoots on the skeleton. With a bang, the skeleton, which can''t be hurt by the combination of law and lightning, explodes instantly.


    The bone dregs flew out and spread to the two high mages.


    Taking advantage of the time when two high-level mages were injured and the skeleton lost control, Zhou Han disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    The next breath, Zhou Han''s figure appeared behind the two high demons. He grabbed one of them with one hand, and then the two big sacrificial spirits in his mind started instantly.


    Soon, the struggling two demons gradually stopped struggling, and finally both were pulled into the space by the spirit of the light to suppress.


    These two demons are adult demons. They must know more than the two demons Zhou Han captured before. Naturally, we should keep them and study them slowly.


    What''s more, Zhou Han killed nearly 200 demons, and the source of Guangming''s sacrifice to the spirits was 90%, enough.


    These two high wand mages were collected by Zhou Han, and those remaining small demon minions lost their confidence completely, and the remaining 20 or 30 minions fled around.


    "Chase, don''t let go of any of them!" Someone just roared, was stopped by Mo Xuwu: "don''t chase, we hurry back to the city!"


    Outside, after all, is the occupied area of the demon clan, rashly chase down, easy to ambush.


    The most important thing is to hurry back to the city now.


    "What about the rest of the skeleton?" Zhou Han looked at the motionless skeleton, which was extremely powerful in terms of lethality and defense. If it can be used as a thug, tut, it must be very loud.


    After all, Zhou Han''s demon body strength has reached the peak of Shenqiao, and the two stones can''t help Zhou Han much.


    "Put it away first. After studying the mage of the demon clan, you can find the control method and use it naturally." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, good." Zhou Han''s idea moved and collected the skeleton.


    "Let''s get back to town." Mo Xuwu and others fly to Zhou Han''s side, and their eyes are filled with great admiration and admiration for this young man.


    Who could have thought that the youth''s strength and means are so powerful that their help is almost the same as playing soy sauce.


    The big devil was picked up by him alone.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Han did not move.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xuwu is a little strange.


    "What happened to those spies who were hiding in the crowd just now?" Zhou Han asked, there are spies in Tiangong city. This stubble can only be straightened out.


    "Well, the demons have infiltrated some people''s souls to control them. We can''t find a way to solve them. "Mo Xuwu''s expression immediately collapsed.


    "Light sacrifice, you can crack it." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Nature." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Lord, in this way, I will do a little bit. Otherwise, I will check it out for everyone first. After all, we have to eliminate the internal spies to better cooperate with the action." Zhou Han Dao, if you don''t rule out spies, Zhou Han''s actions and measures are exposed under the eyes of the demons, which will be very passive."Father, Zhou Han said that he was studying the demons. As you saw just now, the two advanced mages of the demon clan were also collected by him. They should also be used for research. Let him have a try." Mo Hongxue said quickly.


    "What, do you have a way?" Mo Xuwu was stunned. Just now he didn''t notice how Zhou Han dealt with the two high-level magicians.


    "I''ll try." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Good, good, all in line. Take your time." Even if the new time of the Xuwu clan is stopped, the evil wood clan will not start again.


    "I''m the first to come!" Mo Xuwu was the first to bear the brunt.


    Zhou Han put his hand on Mo Xuwu''s forehead. After Guangming sacrifice, he said to Zhou Han: "the soul of the city Lord is clean and has not been infected by evil Qi."


    "Next." Zhou Han immediately began to check the next one


    Finally, Zhou Han checked all the people, and their souls were clean and not infected by evil Qi.


    Just now, the five spies were removed from the plan of the demons. The demons did not keep their hands.


    "The city Lord, now we can go back to the city. The first task of returning to the city is to gather all the high-level people and check them one by one, and then we can discuss the next strategy." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, good." Mo Xuwu has no reservation about Zhou Han''s trust.


    Not to mention anything else, Zhou Han was able to strangle the demon clan. He also saw it with his own eyes. Naturally, this young man is absolutely trustworthy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Before returning to the palace city, Mo Xuwu unified the caliber of all people.


    That is, for the outside encounter with the devil, as well as Zhou Han''s all things, all shut up.


    Then, Mo Xuwu began to arrange for Zhou Han to check the middle and high-level personnel of Tiangong city. After a day''s work, he found out 17 demon spies.


    The rest are the grass-roots personnel below. First, the number of grass-roots personnel is large, which brings great time consumption to the investigation.


    Second, because of their status, grass-roots personnel can''t reach the high-level area of Tiangong City, so they can''t control valuable intelligence. The demons should not waste their evil spirit on the grass-roots personnel.


    However, in order to prevent the demons, Zhou Han still asked Mo Xuwu to make a batch of people to inspect from time to time every day, and these personnel were also randomly selected.


    "Zhou Han, now that the spies are almost checked, how should we deploy them next?" For a few days, Mo Xuwu did not ask Zhou Han about his doubts.


    But now that the middle and high-level personnel have completed the investigation, Zhou Han said that the deployment must have strategies. He wanted to know what Zhou Han knew about the demons.


    After all, Zhou Han has accepted the advanced demons for research. It is hard to guarantee that Zhou Han did not get anything from the demons.


    "Lord, I''ll tell you the truth. The demons will attack Tiangong city in less than a month. Do you know this information?" Zhou Han went straight to the point and got along for a few days. Zhou Han was very fond of Mo Xuwu. He was not a villain, but a good city master who really wanted to keep Tiangong city.


    "The demons will attack Tiangong city in less than a month?" Mo Xuwu was obviously stunned and looked at Zhou Han: "I feel something is wrong recently. The demons frequently move in the periphery of Tiangong city at night. I have a hunch that they should be planning to attack the city again, but I can''t determine the specific time. Did you get accurate information from the demon clan?"


    "Originally, before I left the city with Miss Mo, I caught a demon clan and got the information from her memory that the demons would attack Tiangong city within a month. At that time, I wanted to get in touch with you, but I didn''t have a chance. I joined the candidate later. " Zhou Han said, "but we estimate that this information has no value."


    "It''s worthless. What do you say?" Mo Xuwu was surprised. Zhou Han was able to get information from the demons. This is not easy.


    You know, it is very difficult for human beings to send out personnel to collect intelligence because they have been trapped in the city. After all, outside the city is the fiend''s territory, many people sent out, few come back.


    Therefore, human beings know very little about the intelligence of demons.


    "Because we had a big war with the demons before, killing so many demons and catching two high-level mages, the demons will certainly review Tiangong city again. Maybe, they are gathering a large number of people secretly to prepare for a thunderbolt." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, there is no doubt about it!" Mo Xuwu nodded directly. Zhou Han was able to kill the demons in large quantities and capture high-level mages. Those small minions of the demons who fled back would inevitably disclose this information to the higher level of the demons.


    Zhou Han is in Tiangong city. The demons will do whatever they can to relocate and level the city.


    "Do you have any idea about it?" Mo Xuwu looks at Zhou Han, feeling tells him, this youth certainly will not let Tiangong City ignore.


    These days, Mo Xuwu also made clear the origin of Zhou Han. He was from the south of the sky. Because of a fault in the space tunnel, he was immediately sent to the East.


    Although Mo Xuwu couldn''t figure out what kind of person Zhou Han was in the southern heaven, he was able to kill the demons, which made him trust him enough.


    "Although the number of demons is not large, it is difficult to kill and exterminate them. City Lord, do you have any way to contact other cities?" Zhou Han asked, if the demons come to attack Tiangong City, they may send out the main elite. If other human cities can cooperate with each other to severely damage the main force of the demons, it will undoubtedly gradually change the situation in which human beings in the eastern regions are divided by demons.


    "It''s not that there is no solution, but the cost is too high." Mo said.


    "Tell me?" Zhou Han, he guessed that human beings in the eastern regions could not be completely cut off by demons.


    "Well, in fact, each of our cities has a transmission array, which can avoid the monitoring of demons. However, every time we start the transmission array, it will consume 10000 years of life." Mo said.


    "Ten thousand years of life?" Zhou Han was startled. For the first time, he heard this array chart started with the life span of human beings.


    "Well, although the cost of this diagram is a little high, it can be solved every time it is started. Compared with the death of many people, 10000 years of life is actually worth it." Mo Xuwu had no choice but to say, "the most important thing is to avoid the monitoring of demons, otherwise..."


    "Is there any other contact information besides this one?" Zhou Han asked.


    "There is also someone to contact, but you know, outside the city is the world of demons, this method basically does not work. Because of the blockade of the demons, the summoning of the talisman was useless. " Mo Xuwu road."Well, you start this map and contact with other cities, and I''ll try to get the latest intelligence of the demon clan." Zhou Han said, "let''s do both."


    "What are you going to do?" Mo Xuwu looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "What else can I do? I''m out of town." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Are you out of town?" Mo Xuwu had a meal and then shook his head like a billboard drum. "The devil must have sent an eye liner to watch the heavenly palace. They would like you to go out and kill you." Although you are already the strength of Shenqiao, you can see how difficult it is to summon things from the senior mage. In case you are surrounded... "


    Mo Xuwu''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han: "don''t get the latest information of the demon siege clear, how do we make the deployment?"


    "This demon clan''s siege intelligence is to do, but you can''t go to risk, I''ll find another way..." Why didn''t you finish saying that


    "Let me think about this..." Mo Xuwu frowned.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll take a two-day break and then I''ll try out of town." Zhou Han made the decision directly. There was a reason why he had to rest for two days.


    Due to the sufficient source power, the research on the demon clan has made rapid progress. In two days, there should be a great harvest.


    "This..." Mo Xuwu wanted to talk, but Zhou Han interrupted him again: "don''t worry about the city Lord. I can''t die. Don''t talk about this matter. Go and work with other cities."


    "Well, well, I won''t disturb your rest." Mo Xuwu retired for the time being, and Zhou Han would not go out until two days later. It''s no use saying anything now. I''d better go back and think about ways to get the information of the demons in other ways.


    Although Zhou Han''s fighting capacity is terrible, the hero can''t hold back many wolves. The demon clan must be eager for him to go out.


    Mo Xuwu quit and didn''t ask Zhou Han how to kill the demons. Zhou Han naturally didn''t bother to mention it.


    After all, Zhou Han, the cultivation method of this desolate array map, was received from Guangming worship. It was really difficult to practice. Even if Mo Xuwu knew it, he could not learn it for a while.


    In the past two days, Mo Xuwu sent someone to send the following personnel. After testing, no spy was found.


    It seems that the demons really did not work on the grass-roots personnel.


    In the past two days, Guangming''s sacrifice to the spirits was indeed a great harvest. Unexpectedly, from the minds of the two high-level demons, they dug out the home of the demons. They also had a preliminary understanding of the strength of the demons at this stage.


    The home of the demons is deep in the ocean between the eastern and southern continents, and the number of magic soldiers has expanded to 100000.


    This is the demon army that the demons are cultivating and developing, and they have the ability to fight.


    Imagine, this is really frightening, Tiangong city such a city, before the demons came to attack, but only a few dozen.


    However, if these 100000 demons were to move out and cough, it would not be as easy to sweep all the human cities in the East China as the autumn wind swept the leaves. Then they would take the opportunity to attack the southern heaven land. Keke, those holy places in the southern heaven region were caught off guard. Zhou Han believed that they would not be able to stop the magic soldiers.


    At present, we must figure out how the demons will deal with Tiangong city. We can''t delay for a moment.


    Maybe it''s too late, not to mention Tiangong city. Maybe the whole eastern region was completely occupied.


    After all, Zhou Han was not sure whether the attack on Tiangong city would become the fuse for the demonic army to fight in the eastern regions.


    However, to Zhou Han''s dismay, how the skeleton was manipulated was still unclear. It''s hard to say that Zhou Han went out this time.


    But in any case, we must also go out. The situation does not wait for others.


    When Zhou Han was ready to go out, Mo Xuwu came in a hurry and stopped Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, wait a minute."


    "Why, Lord, do you still want to stop me?" Zhou Han didn''t know whether to tell Mo Xuwu the news of the demon soldiers. If he insisted on stopping him, I''m afraid Zhou Han would have to tell him about it.


    When the time comes, you don''t have to wait for the demons to attack Tiangong city. Instead, you can directly contact all the human beings in the eastern region. Let''s go out and attack the demon''s nest.


    Attack is the best defense!


    However, before this attack, we must also carry out intelligence on the deployment of demons.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that we will suffer great losses if we act rashly.


    Therefore, Zhou Han this time, also must go out.


    "I suddenly thought of a way. Can''t you suppress the demons? Can you, like the demons controlling our human spies, conspire against your oppressed demons, and then put them back to help us collect intelligence. How, can you do that? " Mo Xuwu said quickly.


    "No, I''ve already tried this one." Zhou Han shook his head. In the past two days, he told Guangming about this. First, the demons were not like demon clans, they could be enslaved.


    Demons have no soul, no one can control their will.What''s more, even if Zhou Han can control the will of the demons, he will seize the oppressed demons and let them go. After it goes back, will other demons trust it? It may be that as soon as they meet, they will click directly.


    "Are you really going out?" Mo Xuwu''s expression is very difficult, he really does not want to let Zhou Han take risks.


    "City Lord, since you are determined to stop me, I have to tell you the truth. I have found the devil''s nest from the memory of the captured demons, and they have cultivated an army of 100000 people!" Zhou Han had to disclose the stubble.


    "What, there are 100000 demons?" Mo Xuwu was shocked.


    Are you kidding? When the demons invaded the eastern regions, the number was only thousands, but now it has reached 100000. Is this true?


    "Zhou Han, are you kidding Mo Xuwu''s face is very pale, he wants to give Zhou Han a slap, let you talk nonsense!


    But Mo Xuwu couldn''t do it. Zhou Han caught the demons and suppressed them. It was obvious to all that he also killed the demons and could not cheat him.


    "So, the city Lord, there are only two roads in front of us. First, we will guard the Tiangong City, and then wait for the demons to sweep them. The second is to find out the deployment information of the demons, and then we gather all the human beings from the eastern regions to attack the demon''s nest


    "Zhou Han, this is not a joke. Do you really know where the devil''s nest is, and they have developed 100000 demon soldiers?" Mo Xuwu''s eyes stare big, still can''t believe.


    You know, it''s a move.


    Once the human race moves out, there is no chance to turn around. If you win, it''s OK to say, if you lose, it will be completely gone.


    "In fact, I am also doubting whether this information is true, so I have to go out of the city to confirm, and I have to go to the demon''s nest to confirm!" Zhou Han has a sonorous way.


    "It''s too risky. I''m with you..." Mo Xuwu''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han: "city Lord, I go alone, more people, but cumbersome."


    "It''s not for fun. I don''t have the right to mobilize all the human masters in other cities. I''m afraid I''ll take the evidence that they don''t believe it..." Mo Xuwu''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han, "I can not present evidence to help you now, but the situation has been put in front of us, we have no choice but to move forward."


    "City Lord, you can tell them that it is just a matter of time before they are separated and destroyed by the demons. Only when the fingers are gathered together to form a fist, can strength be produced. " Zhou Han added, "Lord, if I find the evidence, I will come back and provide it to you."


    "Well, then, please." Mo Xuwu''s expression is extremely solemn, 100000 demon soldiers, this is a nightmare.


    The human beings in the eastern regions have no choice, and there is not much time. They can only strive for it as much as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Boom


    When Zhou Han was ready to leave the city, the sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and even the air became dark and heavy.


    This is the rhythm of the coming storm, which seems to indicate that Zhou Han will face numerous crises along the way.


    Standing on the wall of Tiangong City, Zhou looked at the gloomy sky, and let the light sacrifice spirits begin to feel the situation around Tiangong city.


    Soon, Guangming sacrifice told Zhou Han that there were no demons outside Tiangong city.


    This makes Zhou Han not surprised that there are no demons outside Tiangong City, so it is possible that the demons will really be ready to launch an army.


    But there is another possibility, that is, those high-level demons hide their breath, so that the light sacrifice spirit can not detect it, and they are waiting for the opportunity.


    No matter what kind of situation, Zhou Han has no hesitation.


    Click!


    A thick lightning fell on Zhou Han, and a strong electric current rushed into his body, which did not blacken Zhou Han. Instead, the power of the lightning was absorbed by Zhou Han''s body.


    The spirit moves, Zhou Han immediately flies against the sky, toward the direction of the demon family''s nest.


    The devil''s nest is more than ten million miles from here. If there is no barrier in the way, Zhou Han will have to fly for three days and three nights to get there.


    But this is impossible, thousands of miles away, there is no barrier.


    Whoosh!


    The crisis is coming soon!


    Zhou Hancai flies away from Tiangong city for an hour. The rain is pouring down here, and the dark clouds are low. The sky becomes extremely dark.


    Only each time the lightning, let this piece of sky become instantaneous light, and then return to gray again.


    Ten higher demons'' evil Qi is organized into a big black net, which makes Zhou Han flying rapidly.


    Zhou Han was caught in the net and didn''t panic.


    The attack of the demons, as long as he expected.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up?" Zhou Han drank in the void around him.


    "Jie Jie, you are really arrogant as a human teenager. You are still out of the city even though we know we will ambush you!" After a strange cry, and then around Zhou Han, the body of ten high demons slowly appeared.


    Five mages, three warriors, and two spirit controllers.


    The mage and the warrior needless to say, this spirit controller is extremely small, like a human dwarf. He was fat and fat, with one eye on his forehead, no nose, and a sharp mouth full of tusks.


    There are four or five illusory light screens around the spirit controller. In this light screen, some terrible creatures are constantly changing. Obviously, this should be the attack method controlled by the spirit controller, just like the skeleton summoned by the mage.


    "Ten high demons, ha ha, you demons can really give up blood cost!" Facing the encirclement of ten high demons, Zhou Han''s heart has no fear.


    He was prepared for the risks he would encounter along the way.


    "Jie Jie, human boy, if you can die in the hands of our top ten demons, you are worthy of this life. Come on, before we destroy you, let us see your means." Ten higher demons said that the big net covering Zhou Han began to shrink slowly. If Zhou Han couldn''t find a way to crack it, he would be strangled to death by this net!


    "Hehe, the top ten demons, just because you want to kill me, OK, I''ll show you my means." With a cold smile, Zhou Han said in his mind to the spirit of the light sacrifice: "the light sacrifices the spirit, immediately arranges the array chart, sleeps them to death!"


    "No problem!" If the source power of the light sacrifice is enough, the diagram is not a problem.


    All of a sudden, the soft light shines on Zhou Han''s body, and those demons who are illuminated by the soft light are shocked.


    Because they feel the smell of death in this light.


    But just when they just wanted to be invisible, the light instantly interweaved into an array, sealing the space.


    Although all the ten demons are hidden, they are blocked by the array diagram.


    "It''s your turn to devour the spirits." Zhou Han drinks a lot, and then Zhou Han''s body appears black light, which is swallowing black light.


    Zhou Han directly ran into the net. Puff, the black light of swallowing black hit the net of evil Qi. The net was eroded into a big hole. Zhou Han easily escaped from the shackles of the net.


    Boom


    Although Zhou Han can not see ten invisible demons, but this is the day when thunder and lightning flash, Zhou Han urged the thunder and lightning to kill.


    In the sky, the powerful thunder was pulled into the seal by Zhou Han.


    The power of this sky thunder is much more powerful than Zhou Han''s own source force thunder and lightning. There are countless sky thunder in the seal of this array, without missing any dead corner.


    Puff, puff


    The ten invisible demons were blackened by thunder and screamed.The demon soldiers tried to break the thunder and lightning with their fists, but failed. This is the natural thunder. They easily split their fists.


    The magic master summoned out the thing, there are huge black shadow, inside do not know what the thing is, but certainly not weaker than the skeleton, but in the thunder bombardment, it disappeared.


    Under the power of thunder and lightning, those light curtains of the spirit controller also appear to be chicken ribs, which burst open one by one, and finally turned into a starry rain all over the sky


    This is Zhou Han''s second lightning killing move, which needs the help of the weather.


    Now, the thunder and lightning all over the sky is used by Zhou Han. Zhou Han turns into the God of war in an instant, killing the ten demons, crying and howling.


    Boom, boom


    Although this high demon clan is very difficult to kill, but in the constant bombardment of the sky thunder, life also gradually began to weaken.


    Zhou Han then urged his mental strength and palm sucking to draw these scorched and black demons one by one in front of him. First, the Guangming sacrificial spirits searched their memory roughly, and then the two great sacrificial spirits began to work and made them into corpses.


    Before long, all ten of them were killed.


    The Guangming sacrifice spirit withdrew the array diagram, and Zhou Han continued to fly rapidly in the direction of advance.


    "What will be the harvest of Guangming sacrifice? When will the demons attack Tiangong city?" Zhou Han asked as he flew.


    "You guess right, the demons are not ready to attack Tiangong City, they are preparing to move the army." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "And when will you move?" Zhou Han asked.


    "This has not been confirmed yet. In the memory of these demons, they have not received specific instructions from the leader." However, I got another valuable information from their memory


    "What information?" Zhou Han was surprised. Guangming sacrifice spirit, regardless of the death or life of those high-level demons, searched for the memory rudely, and the harvest would be slowly reversed. Unexpectedly, there was valuable information.


    "The way demons breed." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "The way demons breed?" Zhou Han is stunned. What valuable information is this.


    "Why, don''t you think this is valuable information? In the ancient times, the demons were almost killed by the ancient strongmen, but after years, they came back to life again and grew stronger again. If you can cut off their breeding mode, they will be killed one less, this is the best way to eradicate the roots The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, you''re right!" With such a saying, Zhou Handun realized the importance of this information.


    As long as you cut off the source of demon breeding, it is equal to cutting off their new force. The remaining evils of the demon clan will be killed a few, and they will never be replenished by new members.


    "And how do they reproduce?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Through collective sacrifice, they push the demons whose life will be exhausted into the demonization pool, and then reproduce new demons in the magic pool." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Magic pool?" Zhou Han stopped and said, "as long as this magic pool is destroyed, the demon clan can no longer breed new members?"


    "The demonization pool is not so easy to destroy. After all, the construction of the demonization pool is very difficult, and the number is very small, so the demons will definitely pay for the security issue. In the ancient times, the strong men of ancient times were once to destroy the demonic pool of the demons. Thirty percent of them died. That battle was just like a river of blood and a mountain of bones! " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Thirty percent of the strong in ancient times died?" Zhou Han was surprised, 30%, which is a very terrible number.


    "Did you find out the location and quantity of the magic pool?" Zhou Han asked.


    "You don''t have to guess where the magic pools are. They must be in their nests. There are 100000 magic soldiers there. For the demons, it''s the safest place to put the magic pool there. As for the number of magic pools, over the years, the number of demons has grown to 100000. There should be only one magic pool. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "How many demons can be bred when this demon family is put into the magic pool?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Normally speaking, a demon is put into the demonization pool, and at least 10 to 15 demons can be bred." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What, a demon can breed ten to fifteen through the magic pool. Is that too much?" Zhou Han was shocked. One turned into ten, ten into a hundred, and one hundred into a thousand. It was terrible to reproduce like this.


    "What about the abnormal situation." Zhou Han asked, after all, according to the formula for the reproduction of demons, after all, after all, the number of demons is 100000, I''m afraid there will be more.


    Now the number of demons is only 100000, which should be the abnormal situation mentioned by Guangming.


    "The abnormal situation is that the magic pool is not stable. Sometimes, only two or three new demons can be produced when one demon clan is put in. It is also possible that dozens of demons have been put into the production of a demon clan." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "It seems that the remaining evils of the demon clan have taken an unstable route in these years." Zhou Han Dao."Sao Nian, don''t think that this unstable route is a loss to the demons. In fact, this is the evil clan taking the route of elite soldiers. Dozens of low-level demons put into the demonization pool, and the new demons bred are often high-level demons. The combat effectiveness of a high-level demon clan is much stronger than dozens of low-level demons. " Devour sacrifice spirit interposed.


    "NIMA..." Zhou Han was speechless. "In this way, most of the 100000 demons are high demons."


    "When the demons invaded from the plane, the number of magic soldiers was one million, and the number of advanced demons was very small. At present, it is estimated that at least half of the 100000 demon soldiers are high-level demons. Although the number of magic soldiers in this war has decreased, the quality has increased, and the difficulty of fighting is more difficult than that in ancient times. " Devour the spirit offering way.


    "I just picked up ten high demons with the help of heaven and you. If a hundred high demons besiege me, would I not be extremely dangerous?" Zhou Han''s heart is full of pressure.


    "So, Sao Nian, you must unite all the strong in this plane, and fighting together is the only way out." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "So, we must go deep into the devil''s nest, and get the intelligence evidence of the demon''s 100000 elite soldiers, and then we can unite with the powerful human beings in several continents!" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to work with." That demon''s nest is a hundred thousand demons, which is much more dangerous than running into a tiger''s den. Maybe it will never come back.


    "Sao Nian, fight hard. Since you have shouldered the responsibility of saving the world, you have no choice." Devour the spirit and encourage the way.


    "But I don''t feel like this. I feel like you two bastards have been dragged into a big pit, which is full of danger." Zhou Han was depressed and scolded, but he was helpless.


    "There is a definite number in everything. Scolding your mother can''t solve the problem. In Sao Nian, we have to go to another place in order to get information and leave the demon''s nest Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Where?" Zhou Han asked.


    "You''ll know where you''re going. Now you''ll change your flight direction, Southeast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    After Zhou Han killed the ten high demons who ambushed him, under the guidance of devouring the spirits, he flew to the southeast.


    On the way, Zhou Han didn''t encounter any demons. I don''t know whether it was because the demons were ready to march in a large scale and closed their hands, or because the demons on the way knew that they were not Zhou Han''s opponents, so they didn''t stop them.


    However, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Zhou Han is about to reach the destination of swallowing and sacrificing spirits.


    Here is another city. The city wall is as tall as Tiangong city. However, the wall has been broken. From time to time, the evil spirit rises from the sky inside the city. The city should have just been attacked and defended.


    This makes Zhou Han a little puzzled. Isn''t the demon clan all ready to gather troops to invade? How can they still attack human cities in the posture of scattered soldiers.


    Judging from the degree of evil spirit above the city, Zhou Han judged that the number of demons who had invaded the city would not exceed 30.


    Zhou Han flew to the sky of the city, which was full of burning beacon fire and the cry of survivors.


    It can be seen that the main demons who invaded the city are the corpse refiners. The corpses they controlled broke the city wall, and the corpses were slaughtered in the city.


    There are a lot of corpses, thousands of them. Although the survivors form a line of defense, they can''t stop the impact of body refining.


    In the place where the corpse passed, the corpse was all over the place, and the blood flowed into a river.


    No one, whether it''s a woman, an old man, or even a baby, can escape the claws of these corpses.


    These demons who control the corpse refining follow the corpse refining. They are majestic, and enjoy the killing process very much.


    It''s not normal that less than 30 corpse refiners can break such a solid city.


    You know, in the previous Tiangong City, those ten high demons who ambushed Zhou Han did not dare to attack Tiangong city easily, and the corpse refiner could not compare with those ten high demons.


    "Big stone, little stone, you two go down and clean up the body refiners. Take care to withdraw as soon as the situation is bad. " Zhou Han hid in the clouds and put down two stones and tears.


    Big rocks and small stones swooped down from the sky, and the sound of breaking the air immediately attracted the attention of the body refiners and survivors.


    The body refiner immediately controls some of the corpses that killed the survivors to fly into the sky, blocking two stones.


    Boom!


    Two stones fall down from the sky and dive again. The impact force is huge.


    They just smashed the corpses that were trying to intercept, and then they threw themselves at those corpse refiners on the ground.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, two out of the blue magic air intertwined into two ropes, stopped in front of the two stones, and then began to wind up.


    A stone blade appeared on the two stones, and then the two stones whirled rapidly. The stone blade cut these magic ropes


    Seeing this, Zhou Han secretly gave a meal. He guessed that the demons who had broken the city and the high-level demons who had broken the city had hidden their evil spirit and shadow.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Han''s heart moved and raised a strong sense of crisis.


    When the mind moves, the body moves out of thin air.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han just stayed in the position, a huge fist hit the place out of thin air.


    This huge fist is more than ten feet in size. It is covered with black magic gas. Obviously, this is the summoning method of higher mages.


    As the huge fist reappeared, the survivors below uttered panic. Their walls were mainly broken by this mysterious and terrible fist.


    After Zhou Han dodges, this fist smashes empty, but then flies toward Zhou Han again.


    The fist breaks through the void, the sound explosion is harsh, and the momentum is unstoppable!


    "We have to find a way to make this high demon show up." Zhou Han dodged the fist again. The biggest threat of the higher demons is their invisibility.


    They can''t find their real bodies. They are very passive in fighting.


    Although Zhou Han did not find the hidden figures of the ten high-level demons before, he trapped them by relying on the array chart of sacrificing spirits in the light, so it is not a problem to find their figures.


    Now you can''t let the high demons appear, then you can''t trap them with the array diagram.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han controlled the power of the law, and the fist face hard once, issued a huge impact sound.


    The power of the law did not destroy the fist, and the fist still roared towards Zhou Han.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, two old men immediately flew up from the survivors in the city. While approaching Zhou Han, they yelled: "boy, don''t fight hard. It''s no good. You have to attack the essence of the higher demons!"


    "It''s up to you to say that!" Zhou Han murmured in his heart and said, "do you have any way to find out their noumenon?"


    "We can only find their hiding places, not their noumenon!" Two old people said."Where are they hiding, and how many?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry. Unexpectedly, someone could find the hiding place of the higher demons.


    "Over there, a thousand steps away, there are five advanced mages and three high level warriors!" Two old men pointed out.


    Thank you When Zhou Han heard this, what did he wait for? He immediately let the Guangming sacrifice spirit activate the array map and seal it directly.


    Now, it''s sunny, but there''s no thunder and lightning to borrow from Zhou Han, but it doesn''t matter. It''s devouring spirits.


    "The light sacrifices the spirit, reduces the array chart!" Zhou Han Dao.


    "You don''t have to say it!" The worship of the light stimulates the array diagram. When the array is reduced, the sealed space immediately sends out a panic impact. It is obvious that the trapped higher demons want to rush out.


    The fist that attacked Zhou Han also seemed to be unable to do what he wanted. Zhou Han immediately seized the opportunity to get close to the edge of the array, and then devoured the sacrificial spirits and swallowed the black light, and then he pressed down along the array.


    "Jie Jie, no, Jie Jie..."


    From the map came the cry of the higher demons. Not long after, the corpses of eight higher demons were turned into mummies. The fist that bombarded Zhou Han was out of control. On the way to the air, it was collected by Zhou Han.


    Although the Guangming cult hasn''t worked out the way to control these things, it''s always right to accept them first.


    As soon as the eight high demons died, those corpse refiners fled away in a hurry.


    This is the solution to this disaster.


    More than two old leaders gaped, even the survivors in the city pool were numb.


    In their view, this is the evil clan attack of the disaster of destruction, which is so easy to be solved by this mysterious young master.


    Those eight high demons were so easily killed by teenagers?


    The whole city was quiet at first, and then burst out with thunderous shouts and cheers.


    The two old men flew to Zhou Han''s face, feeling quite excited: "boy, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, our city would not be able to survive."


    "Child, what city are you from?" Asked another old man.


    "Keke, I''m from the mainland of Southern heaven. I''m here to find someone." Zhou Han short story, looking at each other: "you here the city Lord is who?"


    People here can find the hiding place of the high demons, which makes Zhou Han look forward to it. He has to learn this stubble. When we fight again, it will be much easier.


    "The Lord of the city has been killed. Now we two old men have taken over the city. Who are you looking for and what''s the name?" The two old men were stunned. They didn''t expect Zhou Han to come from the mainland of Southern heaven.


    "I can''t tell you for a moment and a half whether there is anything abnormal in your city." Swallowing sacrifice spirit tells Zhou Han that there lies a sealed ancient strongman called Ziyu.


    Ziyu''s own strength is not high, but he is especially good at stealth and camouflage. At the beginning, the intelligence of demon clan was basically done by this person.


    In the battle of ancient times, Ziyu didn''t play a very important role in the battle. However, no one could learn her unique method. Therefore, in order to leave a way for future generations, the powerful people in ancient times forcibly sealed Ziyu before the battle.


    Now, it''s not enough to rely on Zhou Han to go to the demon''s nest alone. You need to untie the seal of Ziyu and get her help.


    But the fish was forced to seal, there must be resentment. After so many years, I don''t know if she can be resurrected normally.


    But anyway, it has to be tried.


    "Something unusual?" The two old men looked at each other, then looked at Zhou Han: "what do you ask this for?"


    "I''m going to get the intelligence of the demon clan. I need the help of an ancient strongman sleeping here. I want to revive her." Zhou Han said directly that there was not much time to explain at this time.


    "Here lies a strong man of ancient times?" Two old men were scared, looking at Zhou Han: "child, you are not joking."


    "What do you mean, is there something wrong here?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Cough, there is one place that is not right. It''s a very evil courtyard. If people walk in, their life will be sucked away. This place has been sealed for a long time." Said one of the old men.


    "Well, take me now." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Boy, this is no joke. You are still young..." In addition, the old man didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by Zhou Han: "I''m just here for this. Without her help, I can''t get information successfully."


    "It''s not easy to get information about this demon clan..." The two old men were still surprised at what Zhou Han had done, and was interrupted by Zhou Han again: "take me quickly!"


    Zhou Han''s expression is quite serious, the tone has also increased a few points, two old men have been bluffing.


    "Well, child, for the sake of saving the city, we will take you." The two old men looked at each other and nodded quickly.Although they were very surprised at Zhou Han''s words and deeds, he was just an 18-year-old boy. He actually wanted to get information about the demon clan. He was joking.


    It''s a demon world outside. Besides, he said that there was a strong man in ancient times sleeping here. What''s the matter.


    However, since the young man insisted on doing so, the two old men could not help but agree. Maybe what the young man said was true.


    After all, only one person killed eight high demons easily, which is not what ordinary masters can do.


    You know, the Lord of the city, but they all died in the hands of these eight high demons.


    Two old men lead the way in front of them. Zhou Han gathers up two stones and follows them.


    Seeing Zhou Han as a God, those survivors knelt down to Zhou Han one after another. They looked excited, as if they saw the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Facing the kneeling of these survivors, Zhou Han''s mood is very complicated.


    These are the people of the eastern regions who have been plagued by demons. They are confined to the city all day and can''t go anywhere. In fact, they all yearn for a paradise of freedom and peace.


    However, due to the threat of the demons, they could not go anywhere. They had not seen the blue ocean and many beautiful scenery on this continent. They had to live in this high wall.


    All day long, he was in a state of anxiety and fear.


    When the city is broken, it is the day of their death.


    He saved them, let them be grateful, let them feel that they had recovered a life again, so the precious knee bent down towards him.


    If you can''t deal with the demons, one day, the southern sky will become the same as the East. Zhou Han''s relatives will also become like this.


    Zhou Han decided not to let these tragedies happen again in the southern heaven, absolutely not!


    Two old men with Zhou Han came to the forbidden area of the city, with an area of about ten miles.


    It is full of dense trees and vegetation, but the trees and vegetation look very weak, no adult.


    "In this area, we don''t know what is absorbing life span. We humans, even the life of these plants, are also being absorbed. But it''s strange that it doesn''t suck up the life of plants all at once, and it controls them. While they let these plants grow and multiply, they slowly suck. " An old man explained to Zhou Han.


    "Do you really want to go in, child?" Another old man wanted to persuade.


    "Thank you, both of you. Go and deal with the defense of the city. Although the demons have retreated, they still have to rebuild their homes. " Zhou Han finished, turned his head and walked directly into this area.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s back, the two old men looked at each other, stunned for a moment, or turned away from busy work to rebuild their homes.


    As for Zhou Han, let him go.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhou Hangang stepped into this area, he felt that the source force in his body was pulled away by some force on the ground.


    Although the number is gradually accumulated, it is not small.


    In fact, the life span of everyone is doomed from the moment of birth. It won''t grow, it won''t decrease.


    But why can ordinary people live at most 100 years old, while those who practice can live for hundreds of years, thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years? Is the life span of these practitioners increased?


    No, the life span of these practitioners did not increase, just because they slowed down the passage of life.


    For example, a person''s life span is a hundred years. That is to say, his life begins to elapse from the moment he was born, and it will take a hundred years to die.


    But if you slow this person''s life span by half, it will take 200 years. That is to say, the life expectancy is increased by 100 years.


    In fact, the length of life has not changed at all, but the speed of life passing has changed.


    Just like Zhou Han now, his strength has gone up, and the speed of his life-span slowing down can be said to be extremely slow. He can live for thousands of years without any problem.


    But when he stepped into this area, the source force in his body was pulled away, and Zhou Han felt the increase in the speed of life passing.


    In fact, what this area absorbs is not life span, but source force.


    Just as the light sacrifice wants to survive, it needs source power to be able to rely on.


    This is the seal of the son fish strong, although she is sealed on the surface, but also only those strong people will her life elapse speed infinite slow down.


    And the energy that supports this slowing down in life is the source.


    "Light sacrifice, can you detect the position of the fish?" Zhou Han didn''t care about the acceleration of his life span. As long as he could find the fish, he would live a few hundred years less.


    "Well, you can feel it. You fly to the middle of that area and dig into the earth. You should be able to dig a coffin." "The son fish, in this coffin."


    "OK."


    Zhou Han nodded his head, flew to the center of the area, and then gathered his mental strength. Soon he dug out a huge pit. Sure enough, a huge dark coffin was dug out.


    This huge coffin is made of unknown material, but its volume is extremely huge. It is more than 20 Zhang long and 40.8 meters wide. It was dug out by Zhou Han and placed in front of his eyes, which was particularly shocking.


    This shock was not the shock of the bronze coffin in the tomb, but because after the dark coffin was dug out, the vegetation around it began to wither rapidly and become deserted.


    Zhou Han''s source force was also absorbed quickly, but Zhou Han didn''t care. Looking at the huge coffin, he asked in his mind, "the next step is for you to untie the seal?"


    "It''s not that simple. Although you dug out the coffin, you have to get it out of the soil." The light sacrifices the spirit way."How do you do it?" Zhou Han didn''t think that the huge coffin could be pulled out directly with mental strength.


    "This fish also wanted to go to the battlefield with the strong men of ancient times, but she was forced to seal it. Her heart must have resentment. After so many years, I don''t know if this resentment has been resolved by her. If we don''t resolve it, we have to help her resolve her resentment first, and then we can get the coffin out. Otherwise, if we do it rashly, if the resentment is not resolved, the strong fish will cheat the corpse. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Fake corpse?" Zhou Han frowned, how NIMA said it was like a ghost story.


    "Nonsense, if the resentment flushes her head and she loses her sense, it is no different from that of a walking corpse. It is also equivalent to a corpse fraud." Devour sacrifice spirit interposed, "Sao Nian, untie your pants."


    "Untie your pants. What are you doing?" Zhou Han was puzzled.


    "Resentment needs to be solved with childish urine. You are a boy. Of course, you have to use your urine." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, this..." Zhou Han a meal, with urine coffin, this is not to fish strong disrespect?


    "Do you need to do this to sacrifice the spirit of the light?" Zhou Han asked with some uncertainty.


    "If you feel embarrassed, you can not do it." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Do you mean there are other ways?" When Zhou Han was happy, he knew that the bastard was joking.


    "Well, that''s to take off your clothes and stick your body to the coffin." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, can this also resolve resentment?" Zhou Han is speechless. It''s disrespectful to take off clothes. These two guys are not digging themselves.


    But at this point, they should not be joking, but this can resolve resentment?


    "Resentment can also evolve. After so many years, it''s hard to guarantee that the resentment of the strong fish hasn''t evolved into essence. Once it has evolved into essence, it must be resolved first. Whether it''s the urine of a child or the temperature of your breath, it can bring out the resentment of Chengjing. We have to extinguish the resentment, that is, to dissolve it, and then we can carry the coffin out. " Guangming explained.


    "Is there any difference between the boy''s urine and the temperature of my breath? Which one is better?" Although Zhou Han felt a little absurd about the idea of offering sacrifices to the spirit of the light, NIMA''s resentment can also evolve into a spirit. What a joke!


    But Zhou Han soon suppressed this year. When Xiao Longnu''s tears came to her eyes, her will to tears became fine.


    What I think is absurd is not impossible to exist.


    "The kid urine can force out the resentment, because Chengjing''s resentment hates the taste. And your body breath, for the complaints of Chengjing, is equivalent to the expectation of a soul to obtain a host body. If the resentment of Chengjing feels your body breath, it will naturally want to occupy your body. I suggest you choose the second one. " The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Is it dangerous for Chengjing''s resentment to occupy my body?" Zhou Han is a little nervous. NIMA, this sounds like a little bit of a ghost.


    "Of course there is danger. After all, as long as it comes out of the coffin, it can''t go back. Naturally, it will try its best to devour your soul and occupy your body." "Light sacrifice spirit way," but this is not me and swallow in it, we will not let it succeed. "


    "Forget it, I''ll choose the first one." Zhou Han said fragmentary, maybe the light sacrifice and devouring sacrifice spirit can help him to keep his body, but this leads the ghost to the body, cough, the taste of the process. Zhou Han can''t guarantee that if it is very painful, Zhou Han has no tendency to be abused, so he should use his urine to protect himself.


    "If you use urine to force it out, if it runs away, it will be a big problem..." "You can seal this space with the array diagram in advance, so that it won''t have a chance to escape."


    "Seal this space, he can''t run away, the same will still desperately occupy your body, this and the second choice is no different." "Light sacrifice spirit way," besides, you don''t think using urine is a kind of disrespect for the fish


    "OK, OK, OK. Let''s have the second one." Zhou Han was said to be a little angry by the light sacrifice. NIMA had said that earlier. Why did he talk about so much light.


    "Sao Nian, remember that you can''t leave any cloth or anything to cover your shame. You should take off all of them." Devour the spirit to remind the way.


    "All off?" Zhou Han a Leng, not with his body breath, need to take off all?


    "Of course, take off all of them. Besides, there are no big girls here. You are shy." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Yes, yes, but I always feel that I can''t accept..." Zhou Han is speechless, a big man, in this place take off the essence, this is nothing.


    "Take off..." Guangming sacrifice spirit urged, "if the coffin is dug out, if you don''t make sure whether there is a fine resentment in it, it''s easy to get into trouble after a long time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s just dark." Devour sacrifice spirit interposed.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When it''s dark, it''s a world full of resentment. Even if the array seal is set, it can''t be trapped. It will blend with the night and become more terrible than the demons!" He added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    In order to prevent Chengjing''s resentment from escaping after being led out, Guangming sacrificial spirit still arranged a seal array. Then Zhou Han jumped onto the coffin board and slowly lay down.


    The skin was attached to the coffin, and a chill went straight from the coffin to Zhou Han''s soul. It seemed that the coffin was a piece of ten thousand year old ice and was actively absorbing Zhou Han''s body temperature.


    Even though Zhou Han''s physique is extraordinary now, he is not afraid of the general cold, but he is also sucked by the coffin board with dense goose bumps, and his teeth are fighting constantly.


    "What does the spirit of light sacrifice look like? Is it the same as Xiao Longnu''s will to tears, and her will to tears will be like XiaoLongNu, and the resentment of Chengjing is the same as that of Ziyu?" In order to divert his attention, Zhou Han asked.


    "No, it is shapeless. It is just a mass of dark energy." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Dark energy?" Zhou Han said, "what is the dark energy?"


    "It''s some dark creatures that live mainly on darkness and are produced by negative emotions." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "It''s really evil. Negative emotions can also produce creatures." Zhou Han was speechless and puzzled and asked, "I''ve been on the coffin for a long time. How can I feel anything but feel cold? How can I feel when the resentment of Chengjing is on me?"


    "It''s like being possessed by a ghost. I can''t move any more." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "No, how can I suddenly feel that my body is becoming more and more stiff and unable to move. Is that the spirit of resentment on my body?" Zhou felt something wrong with his body.


    "Sao Nian, what are you worried about? You are not angry at all, but cold." Devour sacrifice spirit interposed.


    "Er..." Zhou Han said, OK, I''m frozen.


    After a long time, Zhou Han felt that his body was about to freeze into a popsicle, and asked: "Guangming sacrifice to the spirit, can this fish have no resentment at all? How come now, there''s no resentment from Chengjing. It''s freezing to death. If I don''t get angry, I''ll be in a hurry... "


    Zhou Han''s words did not finish, the light sacrifice spirit interrupted him: "don''t talk, Cheng Jing''s resentment comes out."


    "Er..." Zhou Han Dun time shut up, although his body is numb by the cold, but the soul still has the feeling.


    Zhou Han felt some kind of liquid seeping out of the coffin, and then the liquid slowly penetrated into his body along his back skin.


    After the liquid entered Zhou Han''s body, it immediately produced a powerful dark energy, like this huge mouth, intending to eat Zhou Han''s soul.


    Eat Zhou Han''s soul, nature can occupy Zhou Han''s body.


    But Zhou Han''s soul is so powerful that it can''t be eaten by this dark energy.


    Zhou handiao resisted the will and resisted the dark energy.


    Although this dark energy was resisted by Zhou Han''s will, it was gradually strengthened, and the pressure of Zhou Han gradually increased.


    "Light sacrifice, devour sacrifice, why don''t you start?" Zhou Han felt more and more pressure and could not support it.


    Although his will is very strong, but the power of the dark energy is too strong, and is still increasing strength, Zhou Han can not carry it.


    After all, this is the resentment of the fish in ancient times. Chengjing doesn''t know how many years ago. If you want to resist it, it''s not so easy.


    "Hold on, it''s just that Chengjing''s resentment is testing you. Its noumenon has not come out yet." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "But I can''t hold on..." Zhou Han''s soul is gradually eroded by the dark energy.


    "Sao Nian, if you can''t hold on to it, it''s your responsibility!" Devour the spirit offering way.


    "I go to your sister''s duty!" Zhou Han scolded him, but he had to bite his teeth and insist.


    This dark energy bit by bit devoured Zhou Han''s soul, the speed has been very stable, not too fast, nor slow down, as if still in the same test.


    Finally, when Zhou Han''s soul was swallowed up by two-thirds, the dark energy finally had a new movement, that is, it doubled almost a hundred times.


    When the dark energy doubled, Zhou Han''s thoughts of the light sacrifice spirit and the devouring sacrifice spirit immediately sent out light, covering the dark energy.


    Whoa!


    This dark energy is in a bad situation, immediately out of Zhou Han''s body, want to leave.


    Zhou Han''s eyes, can clearly see, his body immediately escape out of a black dense air mass, Zhou Han know, this thing is the so-called spirit resentment.


    The dense air mass suddenly hit the array and was bounced back.


    "Wow


    The dense air mass sent out the corner, hit the array map several times, and escaped fruitlessly. Finally, he took a fancy to Zhou Han and rushed back to Zhou Han''s body again.Zhou Han''s body sent out a swallowing black light and a soft white light. Two beams of light, one left and one right, were like two invisible hands holding the dense air mass out of thin air.


    Then, the hissing voice came, the energy of the dense air mass was weakened, and it made a voice of exclamation: "why, why don''t you let me go to the battlefield? Even if my strength is not high, I will contribute my part to the life and death of mankind!"


    "Why do you want to seal me up by force? You are not entitled to deprive me of my right to contribute!"


    "I don''t want to be sealed. I''d rather be killed by demons than be sealed forever."


    "I don''t want to live alone. You are all killed. Why should I live alone?"


    "You forcibly seal me and deprive me of my rights. What''s the difference between your behavior and demons? I hate it!"


    "Kill all of you, I will kill all of you. Anyone who stands in my way will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dense air mass in the continuous outbreak of the voice of resentment, Zhou Han listen to in the ear, the heart is not taste.


    This resentment is produced by the forced seal of Ziyu, and the voice of resentment is actually the voice of her heart.


    Ziyu knows that her strength is weak, but she also wants to contribute her own strength in the ancient war.


    At first, her resentment was just complaining about injustice and venting her dissatisfaction.


    Later, slowly, the resentment changed, became dark, became vicious, and finally became a fine, evolved into a new dark life.


    This dark life is full of resentment. It just wants to kill everything. It no longer remembers the original intention of the fish.


    The spirit of light sacrifice and devouring spirit slowly dissolve the energy of the resentment of the essence. As Zhou Han''s body is no longer affected by the resentment of the essence, his body temperature quickly recovers, and Zhou Han puts on his clothes again.


    "Do you want to destroy the light as a sacrifice to the spirit?" Zhou Han looked at this group of dense energy becoming smaller and smaller, so he asked.


    "Of course it will be destroyed." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "You said that the resentment and darkness will become more terrible than the demons. What''s the matter? Can we use the resentment to deal with the demons?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It can''t be controlled. It''s just a group of resentment energy. It''s full of resentment and can only be wiped out!" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh." Zhou Han no longer insisted. Although he felt that it was a pity to wipe out the resentment of Chengjing, since he could not use it for himself or benefit mankind, he had to destroy it.


    Finally, the dense energy disappeared, and both the bright and devouring spirits recovered their breath. Zhou Han asked, "can we get the coffin out now?"


    "Well, that''s OK." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    With the permission of Guangming sacrifice, Zhou Han urged the spirit to move the coffin from the soil to the ground.


    Even after ancient times, the coffin still has no trace of decay and corrosion, which makes Zhou Han a little suspicious. Can this coffin also be a weapon of law?


    Or is it the same as the bronze coffin in the tomb of the brave?


    "Is the coffin a spiritual weapon?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s a spirit weapon, but the spirit should have died long ago. It''s useless." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "The spirit is drowned by years?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It should not be. It is estimated that it was killed by the resentment of Chengjing." Light sacrifice, "the resentment of the essence, they have the instinct to kill anything."


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head, "can we open the coffin now?"


    "Not for the time being. You have to lift all the seals on the coffin slowly. You stick your hand on the coffin and leave the rest to me." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "OK." Zhou Han Yi Yan put his palm on the coffin, and then the breath of light sacrifice passed on.


    "How long will it take to devour the spirits and light the spirits?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s going to be quick." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Soon?" Zhou Han was stunned, "the various arrays in the coffin can make the fish sealed for such a long time. Then, each of these arrays must be not simple. Can the light sacrifice all be finished quickly?"


    "Sao Nian, you are right. Every kind of array is not simple, and the solution is very complicated. But you''ve overlooked one thing: years. With the passage of time, each matrix has a period of validity. After so many years, it is estimated that most of the seal arrays are invalid, and the remaining arrays are close to the expiration date. It is easy to remove them. " Just after swallowing the sacrificial spirit, Zhou Han felt the palm of his hand, and the Guangming spirit took back his breath and said, "OK, all the arrays in the coffin have been removed, and the coffin can be opened."


    "OK." Zhou Han suppressed the excitement in his heart. He was very curious about what the strong men in ancient times looked like.Zhou Han''s mental strength condenses into an invisible palm, grabs the edge of the coffin board, and slowly uncovers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    The coffin board was opened, Zhou Han''s eyes into it, looking at the things lying inside, Zhou Han was stunned.


    Why use the word "thing", because Zhou Han really did not know what to use to describe the creatures lying in the coffin.


    What lies inside is just a thick pile of hair.


    Yes, it''s wool. It''s dense hair. It''s agglomerated and lies in this coffin.


    The hair ball was so large that it almost filled the inside of the coffin.


    As soon as the lid of the coffin was opened, the hair ball rushed out like a living creature. The area around the coffin, which was several miles around, was occupied by this hair hair hair. Zhou Han was scared to fly to the sky.


    But under the wool, Zhou Han felt the breath of life.


    "Light sacrifice, what''s the hairball? Is the fish just under it?" Zhou Han asked in horror.


    "Well, Ziyu has been sealed for a long time. Although her life span has been slowed down infinitely, her hair will continue to grow. These are the hairs she has grown over the years. It''s no surprise that as soon as you open the lid of the coffin, the hair balls get space to grow, and naturally all of them come out. It''s no surprise. " "The light sacrifice spirit way," your induction is right, the son fish is under that wool ball. "


    "Then how can I get it out and get rid of all the wool?" Zhou Han asked.


    "No, you see."


    Zhou Han looked down, his eyes froze.


    I can see that the hair ball in this square circle is shrinking rapidly. Oh, no, it should be said that it is withered.


    As if the vitality of these hair balls was rapidly passing away, soon all the hair was absorbed back into the coffin. The life breath sensed by Zhou Han in the coffin also showed her original appearance.


    This is a bony old woman. Her face is full of wrinkles, her eye socket is deeply sunken, her mouth is shriveled and her gums are degenerated


    "Light sacrifice, this is the fish?" Zhou Han was so dumb that the old woman in the coffin was so old that she seemed to die at any time.


    "your body doesn''t have extra vitality to absorb it." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh, good." Zhou Han nodded his head and immediately sent the extra vital essence absorbed from the devil''s family to the outside body, then sent it to the old woman with mental strength.


    ''s old woman''s body is like a long drought, and greedy absorbs the vitality of Zhou Han''s transmission to her. Her body begins to recover slowly, and the dry skin becomes drum again.


    However, her lost life will never come back.


    Although she was sealed in this coffin, the speed of her life''s passing was infinitely slowed down, but her life''s passing speed did not stop, it was still passing.


    After this long time, the accumulation of the lost life, also let her into the twilight years.


    when her body no longer absorbs the essence of the vital energy transmitted by Zhou Han, her eyes begin to slowly open.


    Confused, confused, unknown, ignorant


    Zhou Han read too much information from these eyes, but did not see her resentment.


    Perhaps, her resentment has disappeared with the resentment of Chengjing.


    Her eyes slowly turn, looking at the new world, hands and feet also slowly began to move, issued that kind of rusty joint twist sound, click.


    Zhou Han didn''t disturb her to get familiar with her body. After all, she has been sealed for so many years, and her body skills are severely rusted, which needs her to slowly control again.


    Zhou Han waited for about an hour. She seemed to be familiar with her body. She flew out of the coffin and landed in front of Zhou Han. Her voice was extremely hoarse: "who are you?"


    "My name is Zhou Han." Zhou Han looked at the old woman with silver hair in front of her, and her attitude was very respectful.


    After all, she was a strong man in ancient times. She made great sacrifice for the future of mankind. Although forced, she can no longer erase the value of her sacrifice.


    "Zhou Han?" Ziyu''s face was full of doubts. He tried to think about it. At last, he shook his head with a bitter smile: "I can''t think of your message. Did we win the war? How can we not see other people?"


    It seems that although Ziyu has been sealed for a long time, her life has passed, but her memory has not changed much.


    Facing the problem of the fish, Zhou Han''s heart suddenly burst into grief.


    This ancient strongman, she has just been resurrected by her own, but she thinks that she still lives in the ancient times, and that her former friends are still there.


    Zhou Han did not know how to tell her, sniffed and tried to make a smile: "the war is not over, we have to continue to fight."


    "Thank you Zhou Han, you let me out, those bastards, they forced me to seal up, want to let me live alone, how can they let me bear all this, they can fight to death, and then extricate everything, but I want to live, by what!" Although Ziyu''s words are so said, her expression is not resentment, but a kind of death.My son fish is not afraid of death, I would rather die in the fierce battle with the demon clan than live on.


    "Where is this, where are my companions now?" The fish asked urgently.


    "They, they..." Zhou Han knew she couldn''t get down, but she faltered and didn''t know how to tell her.


    "Why, did you lose the war?" The son fish looks at Zhou Han''s expression, the heart immediately gushes up the bad feeling.


    Why is it that only this young man came to resurrect himself, and no one else has seen it. Are they all killed in the war?


    "Master Ziyu, you can see for yourself." Zhou Han takes out a shining spiritual weapon, which is a mirror that can reflect attacks and can also be used as a mirror.


    The fish looked at the old face in the mirror, covered his face instinctively with his hands and screamed: "ah!"


    Then the next moment, Zhou Han''s two shoulders were severely pinched by the fish, the fish''s strength was very big, Zhou Han''s shoulder bones were almost crushed.


    Zhou Han didn''t dodge. He knew that the inner heart of Ziyu was suffering a great deal: "master Ziyu, your time is ancient times for now."


    "No way, no way, no way..." Ziyu grabs Zhou Han''s shoulder and shakes desperately. She doesn''t believe her face has grown old. You know, her life span is more than 3000 years.


    And now she looks so old that she has only a few decades to live.


    Sealed in the coffin, all passed more than 3000 years of life, you can imagine the passage of time.


    "Master Ziyu, in the battle of ancient times, human masters were lost, and basically killed all the demons. But they didn''t get rid of them. After so many years, the demons have come back to life again. I need your help. " Zhou Han didn''t comfort Ziyu. He knew that there was no use in comforting him. He only told her the things in front of him calmly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Son fish smell speech, suddenly released Zhou Han, looked up to the sky issued a sad laugh.


    "In ancient times, you were so cruel that you sealed me for so many years. You are free from everything in the battle, but you want me to live alone. Why do you want me to live alone


    "I don''t agree. I don''t agree. Why do you want to leave me alone? Why?"


    "Why can''t I control my destiny, but you want to seal me by force?"


    ¡­¡­


    The son fish kneels down in pain and sends out a burst of heartrending cry.


    Zhou Han stood aside without moving or persuading.


    Even resentment can become fine. Even after so many years, the grievances suffered by the strong son fish still can''t be released.


    Think about it, but from her point of view.


    All the relatives and friends around me are gone, and I am alone in this world. It will be a sad ending.


    "Zhou Han, you tell her that not all the strong men in ancient times were killed in the war, and there are others who have been sealed. She is not alone." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Who else?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "For example, my master, his name is Shitian. He was badly hurt and asked me to seal him up. Then he went out alone to look for a new training object, and you will be behind him." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Killing heaven?" Zhou had a cold meal.


    "Sao Nian, the killing of heaven has something to do with Ziyu. If she finds Shitian with Ziyu, she will slowly accept all this." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Where is he now sealed?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "It''s a little far away. It''s in the demon domain." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Demon? That''s far enough. " Zhou Han was stunned, but there was hope. It was better than none.


    "Master Ziyu, I have two kinds of tools here. I think you will be familiar with them." Zhou Han introduced Guangming sacrifice and devouring sacrifice. Ziyu was a strong man in ancient times. She wanted to eliminate demons. Now that she was resurrected, she would be regarded as her mission to eliminate demons. Zhou Han did not need to cover up the two spirits with her.


    "Devour spirits, light sacrifice spirits?" After feeling the breath of these two spirits, Ziyu''s expression was stunned and looked at Zhou Han: "you are actually holding two sacrificial spirits!"


    "Master Ziyu, Guangming sacrifice just told me that Shitian didn''t die in the war. He was badly hurt and sealed himself up..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, the son fish is excited to interrupt him: "what, kill the sky, he did not die?"


    "Not only did he kill heaven, but some other people didn''t die..."


    "Who are they?" The fish interrupted Zhou Han again.


    "Master Ziyu, let''s not mention these people for the time being. I need your help now. The demons are resurgent. They have 100000 magic soldiers, most of them are high-level demons. This crisis is not small compared with the ancient times! " Zhou Han brought the topic to the front of his eyes.


    "Most of them are demons?" Ziyu was really stunned. In the ancient war, there were not many high-level demons, most of them were low-level ones, but they still fought very hard.And now, there are tens of thousands of advanced demons, this, in, here I can''t believe it.


    "Are you sure the news is correct?" Ziyu looks at Zhou Han.


    "I have arrested several high demons to let the light sacrifice spirit search out the intelligence, but it has not been confirmed." Zhou Han looked at Ziyu. "I heard that swallowing spirits said that you are good at stealth camouflage, so I came to resurrect you specially. I want you to take me into the den of demons, confirm the intelligence and get the evidence of the existence of 100000 demons."


    "Just the two of us?" The son fish doubts, this young man''s courage is also too big.


    Don''t say it''s the lair of 100000 demons. When they go there, they are surrounded by hundreds and thousands of demons. It''s a matter of minutes and minutes.


    "Just the two of us." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Child, are you not afraid of death?" Although Ziyu has just been resurrected, she only got the information of 100000 demon soldiers from Zhou Han''s mouth, but she can also think that going deep into the devil''s cave is a life-threatening risk.


    "Of course I am afraid of death, but fear of death can not solve the problem, so I can only force forward." Zhou Han, to be honest, goes deep into the den of the demons and says he is not afraid. That''s bullshit.


    "It''s better for me to go to the devil''s ridicule to make intelligence. I''m used to acting alone." Ziyu looked at Zhou Han, "you go to kill the sky and revive them. After the intelligence is verified, let all the human masters make new deployment in the fastest time. Since the demons have developed tens of thousands of advanced demons, they must soon start a new war. We are ready for both sides."


    "No, I''ll follow you." Zhou Han knew the meaning of Ziyu, and wanted to let Zhou Han be busy with the affairs of human Union, and Ziyu went to make intelligence and prepared with both hands.


    But now the strength of the fish is only the spring of life, any encounter a high demon clan may be killed.


    Even though she is good at stealth and camouflage, who knows if her stealth and camouflage are still effective for the present demons. After all, over the years, maybe the demons have evolved more powerful than in the ancient times.


    Once the fish is in danger, then no one can engage in demon intelligence, so Zhou Han must follow her to ensure her safety.


    What''s more, for the issue of human cooperation, cough, Zhou Han has no right now, just a bare rod. What right does he have to mobilize all the human masters.


    Only when we get the evidence of the existence of 100000 demons, can we appeal to all human masters to fight against the demons together.


    Ziyu also insisted, saying: "Zhou Han, devil Qi is about to start a new war, time is urgent, we must..."


    "Master Ziyu, let me tell you the truth. Now that the eastern continent has been occupied by demons, human beings are trapped in various cities. If they want to unify them, they must see the evidence of the existence of 100000 demon soldiers, as well as the southern Tianyu continent and the demon kingdom. They may not realize the crisis of the demons at all and are still fighting against each other. As for the situation in other continents, I don''t know at all. I can only get the evidence of the existence of 100000 demon soldiers to all the human master leagues in any way. " Zhou Han interrupted Ziyu.


    "That''s right..." After listening to Zhou Han''s words, Ziyu frowned.


    Now this situation is not optimistic ah, in ancient times, the invasion of demons, at least the human alliance.


    Now, a new war is about to be launched by the demons, and the human demons are still fighting against each other, which is doomed to suffer great losses.


    "Well, you wait for me here, I''ll go alone..." Ziyu''s words didn''t finish, but Zhou Han interrupted again: "no, I''m with you. After so many years, whether your stealth and camouflage can be covered by demons has been made up. I''ll follow you. Even if we are found out, at least I can cover your departure


    "In the den of the demons, can you cover my departure?" Ziyu doesn''t believe Zhou Han has this ability.


    In fact, Zhou Han has no bottom on this, but the safety of the fish is very important.


    If something goes wrong with her, Zhou Han will not be able to ally with humans if there is no evidence of the existence of 100000 demon soldiers.


    "Don''t argue. It''s settled." The cold and cold forced the decision. "I raised you, so I has the final say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Zhou Han ended the dispute between Ziyu and him with a strong attitude. Then Zhou Han looked at Ziyu and asked, "master Ziyu, since you can sneak and camouflage, can you find a way to hide the demons?"


    Before, when Zhou Han came here, the two old men here were able to find the hiding place of the high demons. I think the elder Zi Yu should be able to do the same.


    If the son fish can''t, then Zhou Han learns this move with those two old men before leaving.


    "The hiding method of higher demons?" Son fish meal, some do not understand Zhou Han''s meaning, asked: "what do you mean by this."


    "Those high demons can be invisible, don''t you know?" Zhou Han is stunned. Looking at Ziyu, is it possible that the higher demons are invisible? Is it a new skill evolved from this long time?


    "My God, is that true? Higher demons will be invisible "The son fish exclaimed," in the ancient times, the higher demons could not be invisible. "


    "It seems that we have to meet the old men first." Zhou Han is helpless in his heart. It seems that before going deep into the demon''s nest, she has to let master Ziyu try her old skills in front of the demon clan, and then make sure it works before sneaking in.


    Zhou Han and Ziyu flew to the sky of the city. The demons were driven away, and the survivors of the city were rushing to repair the wall.


    See Zhou Han and son fish two people fly to, those two old man is to take the initiative to welcome over immediately.


    "What can I do for you?" The two old men were very sensible and did not ask about the fish. But their hearts are murmuring that the strength of the old woman''s life spring realm has never been seen in the city. Is she really a person of ancient times?


    "How did you find their hiding places when I was fighting with high demons? Do you have any skills?" He asked.


    "Well..." The two old men looked at each other, exchanged a little, and then took out a piece of shiny oval objects, said to Zhou Han: "put this thing in front of you, you can see the invisible demons."


    "So powerful?" Zhou Han is stunned. This thing is very useful. If you put it in front of your eyes, you can see the invisible demons. This is very useful.


    "How did you get this stuff? Do you have any more? Can you give us two?" Zhou hanlian was busy.


    "This..." The two old men looked at each other again.


    They didn''t want to take this thing out, but they saved the whole city, including their lives.


    "Why, is it only one piece?" Zhou Han looked at the two people''s expressions and guessed a few points.


    "This thing was acquired by our city Lord by chance. When the city Lord died in battle, it was left to us." The two old men finished, or handed the article to Zhou Han: "you can see that you are a big child, this thing in your hand, should play a greater role."


    Zhou Han fought with the demons before, and could not find the trace of the demons. The situation was very passive to him.


    After he knew the hiding place of the demons, he immediately reversed the situation and killed none of the high-level demons. The two old men saw that Zhou Han would be more powerful if he had this thing.


    Although this thing is not willing to give, but if not for Zhou Han, maybe now they would have died.


    Zhou Han has no affectation. Now he needs this thing. Otherwise, even if he and Ziyu sneak and camouflage, they can''t find the invisible demons. If they suddenly run into the arms of high invisible demons, it''s not good.


    Zhou Han didn''t show any politeness. He collected the things directly, and then turned over his hands. Dozens of spiritual weapons lined up in front of his eyes: "I don''t have anything for you here. If you can control these weapons, take them all."


    The two old men looked at Zhou Han''s so many spiritual weapons that they could not help but stare round.


    They are either short of manpower or lack of weapons, especially spiritual weapons.


    Zhou Han''s dozens of spiritual weapons are just a timely help.


    If there were these spiritual weapons before, the demons might not be able to break their cities.


    "Thank you, son. We have all these spiritual weapons." The two old men were not polite. They quickly collected all the dozens of spiritual weapons, and the expression of flesh pain on their faces, which had been handed over before, disappeared completely, and their eyes opened with laughter.


    "Thank you for your support, both of you." Zhou Han looked at two people, "Tiangong City contact, did you receive it?"


    "Tiangong city?" The two old men were stunned, and then they were serious: "the city master of Tiangong city said that the magic soldiers have already reached 100000, and they are preparing to attack. How, do you know this matter?"


    "To tell you the truth, I want to go deep into the demon''s nest to confirm this information. Please be able to contact more human beings in the eastern continent, all of us, united front. When I get the proof of the existence of 100000 demons, we will fight back immediately! " Zhou Han was serious.


    "Where did you get the information?" When the two old men heard the words, their expressions became more solemn.In fact, the two of them are skeptical about Mo Xuwu''s intelligence in Tiangong city. It''s not just them. Many people in the eastern regions doubt this information. But Mo Xuwu has a good saying.


    When the fingers are scattered, they are scattered. No matter whether there are 100000 demons or not, it is inevitable that human beings in the eastern regions will be separated and destroyed one by one. We should plan an active counterattack.


    Therefore, for Mo Xuwu''s intelligence, many cities do not have too much doubt, they are more concerned about the alliance, and then counter attack.


    Now Zhou Han brings up this stubble again, and makes the two old men serious.


    This youth''s strength is strong, killed the demon clan in front of them, saved the city, he can''t cheat them.


    "In fact, I caught several high-level demons and got this information from their mouths, so I decided to go to the demon''s nest to confirm the information." Zhou Han finished and arched his hand: "two elders, because of time, I won''t talk to you any more. I have to get on the road quickly."


    "Well, then, be careful all the way." The two old men saw Zhou Han saying that he was going to leave. It seemed that the situation was really serious and they could only see each other off.


    "Master Ziyu, let''s go!"


    Zhou Han and Ziyu immediately resist the wind and walk away. The two old men watch their backs disappear in the sky, and their looks are dignified.


    "Do you think there are 100000 demons in the demons?"


    "Maybe this information is not fake. We don''t have much time. We need to seize the time and the alliance is the only one."


    "Well, immediately cooperate with the work of Mo Xuwu in Tiangong city and support the alliance!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What is the bright and shining thing that can see the hidden higher demons through it?" Zhou Han and Ziyu fly in the direction of the demon''s nest. They take out this thing and put it in front of their eyes. For the time being, they haven''t found the invisible demons.


    "I don''t know. I guess it''s a new thing developed by later generations." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh." Zhou Han was dumbfounded for a while. His wisdom is so powerful that he can study such things.


    "Master Ziyu, let''s not go deep into the devil''s nest. First, we''ll find some high-level demons. You can try your sneaking and camouflage. It''s no use talking about it." Zhou Han looked around with the help of this article, while he was looking at the fish channel.


    "Well, good." The son fish has no objection, she also happens to have such intention.


    In ancient times, although her stealth and camouflage were able to do well, but after such a long time, the demons have also evolved, and they can still be invisible. I don''t know how many% of her former skills can be useful.


    Soon, there were demons.


    This is the mountain which is running fast. It is the same as the stone man that Zhou Han first saw before. Obviously, there are demon clans of weapon refiners here.


    Zhou Han and Ziyu hid in the clouds, and with the help of the glittering objects, they soon found the alchemist demons driving the mountain.


    The demon is sitting on the top of the mountain, his mouth is full of words, as if talking about something.


    "Master Ziyu, go and have a try." Zhou Han looked at Ziyu and slowly took out the magic bow and arrow.


    He shielded the breath and put the arrow on the bow string. Once the fish had any threat, Zhou Han''s arrow was ready to respond at any time.


    "OK." As for Zhou Han''s bow and arrow, Ziyu is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han can still have law weapons.


    But then he was relieved. What''s strange about him being able to hold two sacrificial spirits in ancient times and possess the weapons of law.


    The fish shielded all the breath on his body, and then changed into a different look.


    This appearance is similar to that of the smelter demon clan on the top of the mountain below. Moreover, the fish began to smell black.


    The black breath was almost the same as the evil spirit. If he hadn''t seen the fish like this with his own eyes, Zhou Han would have mistakenly thought that this was the demon clan in front of him.


    "Master Ziyu, you can''t pretend to be any demon Zhou Han asked in surprise.


    "Today''s demons are different from those in ancient times. My camouflage should keep pace with the times. I can''t guarantee whether it can be transformed into any form of demons now, but I''ll try my best." The fish said, and then slowly let the black breath cover her body, fell down toward the bottom.


    Although the fish fell in a black fog, the naked eye could see it.


    But in the black fog, nothing could be seen. What''s more, under the present situation of the eastern continent, what else can be in the black fog, besides the demons? No.


    Therefore, the son fish this concealment method also can be regarded as superb.


    Sure enough, the corpse refining demon on the top of the mountain found the fish, but did not make any response, and continued to urge the mountain to go on its way.


    The demons don''t kill each other, so the corpse refining demons don''t worry about the other party attacking themselves.Zhou Han saw this, and secretly said in his heart that if the son fish relied on such a way to approach the demon family, and then suddenly launched a fatal attack, I am afraid that few demons can resist it?


    However, such a situation should be of some use in sentry and assassination. It will be useless in the front battlefield.


    Soon, the fish''s new action, let Zhou Han stare big eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    The weapon refining demon did not pay attention to the fish, and the fish did not take the initiative to land on it, but landed in another place.


    And the moment the fish landed on the ground, the fish''s figure actually began to become blurred, and finally became a translucent state.


    And this translucent color and the surrounding environment color is the same, if not before watching the fish fall on the ground, then determined not to find her.


    The fish fused itself with the environment, and then approached the demon smelter.


    The fish''s approach speed is very fast, but there is no sound, the stealth is very perfect.


    As the distance between Ziyu and the demon weapon refiner is getting closer and closer, the environment also begins to change, from hills to sand, from sand to rivers and wetlands, etc. the body color of the fish also changes with the change, and has been integrated with the environment.


    Without any accident, the fish got close to the weapon refining demon family very smoothly, and even climbed the mountain peak it controlled directly. Finally, he came to his side. The demon still had no reaction. He was still talking about something in his mouth and had no action.


    The fish stood behind it for a while, and then circled around the refining demon. The demon still didn''t find the fish.


    Finally, the fish deliberately made the movement bigger. The demon opened his eyes and looked around suspiciously, but he didn''t see anything. Then he closed his eyes again.


    Poof!


    The palm of the fish turned over, and a smart dagger stabbed into the head of the demon, which made it die instantly.


    As soon as the demon family died, the whole mountain stopped suddenly and then squatted down.


    Ziyu didn''t take care of the mountain, and flew back to the sky and joined Zhou Han.


    "Master Ziyu, you really open my eyes Zhou Han respects very much, son fish this to show one''s hand, it is simply supernatural skill.


    "I haven''t been active for a long time. I''m still a little rusty." Son fish did not have a bit of pride, but some pressure, "this is just a medium-sized demon just, when meeting a high-level demon clan, I don''t know whether to use it."


    "Let''s go. Let''s find the next target right now."


    Two people continue to fly toward the direction of the demon''s nest, not long after, finally met a new demon.


    These are three advanced Warcraft fighters, they are training Warcraft.


    The demon Jiao that Zhou Han killed before is actually the Warcraft raised by the advanced demons.


    There are a lot of Warcraft, hundreds of them. This is a pack of demon wolves.


    Each of them is two or three feet tall, with sharp teeth and strong body. The fighting power of a single wolf is very strong, which can match the strong people in the habitat and even in the death zone.


    In accordance with the previous deployment, Zhou Han hid in the clouds to shield the breath, and then took out the divine bow and arrow to assist the fish. The body of the fish turned into translucent in the air and was hidden in a piece of black air.


    The three high-level demon fighters and wolves all found this black gas, but they did not pay attention to it.


    Obviously, they are also deceived by the fish''s disguise.


    As before, after the fish landed on the ground, the body immediately integrated with the surrounding environment, and approached the demon wolves and the three high demon warriors.


    These three demon warriors are high demons. Ziyu''s movements are much more careful and their speed is also slower.


    However, she was still very close to the three high demon warriors in a very orderly manner. Ziyu did not circle around the three high demon warriors. After all, these were three high demon warriors, and there were hundreds of magic wolves. Once her tracks were exposed and surrounded, it was not good.


    In spying on intelligence and investigating the enemy''s situation, we always pay attention to the fact that there is no shadow to come and no trace to go.


    After successfully approaching the three high-level demon fighters, Ziyu did not kill them with a dagger, but quietly retreated and finally joined Zhou Han in the clouds.


    "Zhou Han, let''s change our strategy." The fish took the initiative to open his mouth, "from now on, I travel from the ground, all the way familiar with my stealth and camouflage, you fly in the sky clouds."


    "Yes, no problem." Zhou Han nodded his head, and the fish groped all the way on the ground, which was in actual combat practice.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The fish said and flew down again.


    In this way, Zhou Han in the sky, son fish in the practice below, toward the devil''s nest close.


    In the next five days and nights, the fish was discovered 13 times by the higher demons. Fortunately, they were rescued by Zhou Han in time, so there was no accident.


    The actual combat harvest is very big, the fish''s camouflage and stealth in the face of modern demons, has been able to do perfect hiding without being found.


    However, in five days and five nights, Zhou Han and Ziyu also witnessed many tragic scenes on the eastern continent. Although the demons were about to attack in a large scale, they were still seizing the opportunity to attack human cities.


    Many cities were slaughtered by the demons and reduced to dead cities. The corpses were piled higher than the mountains, and the flies were flying all over the sky, which was terrible.Zhou Han and Ziyu didn''t kill the demons on the way. The closer they were to the ocean, the more low-key they had to keep and not expose their whereabouts.


    It took five days and five nights to reach the ocean between the southern and Eastern continents.


    This sea was originally called Penglai sea, which means fairyland.


    Yes, the ocean used to have beautiful scenery, rich islands, a great variety of marine life, and the sea level was very calm, with few big waves.


    and in front of the Penglai sea, the sky was black and dense, and no visible sunlight was visible. The sea was black and brown, and the bodies and rotting bubbles of marine life were floating everywhere on the sea.


    The smelly air made the coastal plants die in batches. In the past, the coastal green vegetation changed the bare Gobi and desert.


    Once calm sea from time to time set off huge waves, a huge tsunami washed everything on the shore.


    This piece was originally a piece of peaceful scenery, but now it was made into hell by the demons.


    This also indicates that the time when the demons launch war is not far away.


    "Zhou Han, are you sure that the home of the demons is in the deep sea?" Ziyu looks at Zhou Han with serious eyes.


    This is the ocean. It''s not land anymore. The sky above the sea has been covered by evil gas. This ocean is the paradise of demons. Once she and Zhou Han are found by the demons in the ocean, there will be no door to heaven and no way to go down.


    "Well, the intelligence from the inquisition of the Guangming cult." Zhou Han nodded his head and looked at the fish: "how should we get there?"


    Once it flies in the sky, it will be attacked by the evil Qi.


    Zhou Han was not afraid of the two great sacrificial spirits, but the fish did not.


    "Through the ground." Son fish a point to the ground, "you don''t have two stones, let them open the road, dig a tunnel, so as to avoid the demon''s induction."


    "Well, good." Zhou Han immediately summoned out two stones, two stones into two discs, around the disc grew sharp stone legs, stone legs quickly rotating, two stones quickly into the ground, and then Zhou Han and Ziyu immediately followed up.


    This soil is also black, with an unpleasant smell. Zhou Han and Ziyu both hold their breath and sneak through the submarine passage made by two stones.


    The speed of the two stones is not slow. After half a day, Zhou Han and Ziyu arrived at the bottom of the sea.


    The soil here was turned into magic soil by the evil Qi, which also eroded Zhou Han and Ziyu. Zhou Han had to let Guangming sacrifice spirit emit white light to help the fish resist.


    Although the two men successfully arrived at the bottom of the sea, the next problem will be the most difficult one, which is to collect the evidence of 100000 demon soldiers.


    To collect evidence of the existence of 100000 demons, you have to drill out of the ground and into the depths of the sea.


    The soil in the bottom of the sea has been eroded into magic earth. The sea water in the deep sea must be comparable to the real magic gas.


    Once Zhou Han and Ziyu enter the sea, whether they will be discovered by the demons or not will be enough for them to drink.


    Therefore, this also shows that Zhou Han and Ziyu can not stay in the sea for too long.


    According to the estimation of Guangming''s sacrifice to the spirit, the two people only have one incense stick at most.


    Even if there is no evidence of the existence of 100000 demons, they must be withdrawn within a period of time.


    Of course, if it is found in this, cough, it is also a near death.


    This is the nest of a hundred thousand demons. It''s hard to fly.


    "Zhou Han, are you ready?" The fish has a dignified expression.


    "Do it." Zhou Han nodded heavily.


    As soon as Zhou Han''s voice fell, the Guangming sacrifice spirit gave the fish more than half of its energy to help the fish resist the invasion of evil Qi. Then the daughter fish slowly approached the ground under the small stone hole.


    And Zhou Han is in the big rock drilling hole, toward another direction to approach.


    Zhou Han didn''t know how to hide his body shape, so he had to work on the evidence of the existence of 100000 demon soldiers. What Zhou Han can do is to hide in another place under the sea.


    Once the fish is found, Zhou Han''s job is not to pick up the fish, but to make noise on the ground where he stays.


    The bigger the movement, the better. It attracted the attention of the demons, in response to the fish''s departure.


    After all, Ziyu is very good at hiding. She finds a chance to hide, and she should be 30% sure to leave.


    However, Zhou Han''s pressure is not small, perhaps, he has no chance to leave.


    But at present, Zhou Han and Ziyu have no choice. The intelligence of the existence of 100000 demons is more important than their lives.


    Zhou Han, under the guidance of the big stone, quietly drilled out of the sea floor.


    There was no light, and there was no light. The sea water was full of materialized evil Qi. The devouring spirits quietly released the devouring black light.Swallowing black light is also black, in this black sea bottom, like a fish in water, in order to act as a sense.


    Relying on the induction of swallowing black light, Zhou Han has a clear idea of the sea floor.


    This sea floor should be the resting place for demons. There are things like cocoons everywhere.


    These cocoons are different in shape and huge in shape. There are demons resting inside.


    Although Zhou Han has the heart of killing a demon, he still lies on the bottom of the sea.


    It''s good to kill one less, but his real task is to wait.


    Once the fish has collected the intelligence, they both immediately and quietly withdraw.


    Once the fish was exposed, Zhou Han immediately made a move to divert the attention of the demons.


    As time went by, the sea floor was quite quiet. With the passage of time, Zhou Han''s heart gradually became excited and tense.


    He was excited that the fish had not been exposed. Since the fish had not been exposed, the progress of intelligence gathering should be in order.


    Zhou Han is nervous, afraid that the fish will be exposed at any time, this feeling is very contradictory.


    All of a sudden, under the induction of swallowing the black light, the huge cocoons on the sea floor were opened one by one, and countless demons came out of it. They quickly gathered together, as if to launch some action.


    Zhou Han''s heart immediately mentioned to the throat, is the fish was found?


    No, Ziyu and Zhou Han have already established telepathy. Once the fish is exposed, she will tell Zhou Han.


    These demons on the bottom of the sea gathered together and immediately left in a direction.


    Zhou Han looked at that direction, paused for a moment, and contacted Ziyu with telepathy: "master Ziyu, what''s your tension there? I suddenly saw a large number of demons waking up. They gathered together, as if there was any big action?"


    There is no response from Ziyu, which makes Zhou Han uneasy. Is it that Ziyu has been found and she has no time to warn herself?


    With doubts in his heart, Zhou Han, under the cover of swallowing black light, followed the demons who left.


    He wants to see what big moves the demons have.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Zhou Han followed these awakened demons to an undersea platform.


    This submarine platform is built by the demons and has a vast area.


    In the middle of the platform, there is an altar of 100 feet high.


    The whole body of the altar is dark red, and there are four steps extending up the altar. At the top of the altar, there was a red flame, a burning flame.


    At the bottom of the sea, the flame can burn, which makes Zhou Han feel strange.


    Around the altar on the platform around the sea, dense kneeling down demons. These demons kneel down very neatly, eight square arrays, the number of each square array is very good, a square array of 1000 demons, a total of 8000 demons.


    Eight thousand demons knelt down on the platform, and the black flame burning on the altar kept emitting some dark red breath, which was absorbed by the demons on the platform.


    "Devouring spirits, demons, what are they doing?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "This is the washing of demons." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Wash?"


    "Well, the demons cultivate and break through collectively in this way." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Collective cultivation, collective breakthrough?" Zhou Han was surprised. It was too terrible.


    This platform is the 8000 demons. The collective cultivation breakthrough is too fast.


    "The demons are actually the same as human beings. Although they practice collectively and break through collectively, their qualifications are also mixed. Only the excellent can get promotion space. The losers are eliminated, and then they will be put into the demonization pool, and then new demons will be formed." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "By the way, is the location of the magic pool near here?" Listen to devour sacrifice spirit mention magic pool, Zhou Handun time to think of this stubble.


    This is the old nest of the demons. The magic pool is the foundation of the demons. If you can take the opportunity to destroy it, it will be the end of the demons'' future.


    "Sao Nian, even if you find the magic pool, you can''t destroy it with your own strength. You''d better go back to wait for the news of Ziyu in peace of mind. She hasn''t responded for such a long time. Maybe she''s got it." Devour the spirit offering way.


    After listening to the words of swallowing and sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han slowly retreated, but he tried to contact the son fish twice, but the fish did not respond.


    "Devour sacrifice spirit, son fish why did not reply?" Zhou Han doubted.


    "Let''s go and see where she is." "Swallow sacrifice spirit way," so long no response, estimated to be something wrong. "


    "Swallow up the sacrificial spirit, don''t frighten me!" Zhou Han quickly returned to the original position, from the ground toward the position of the fish close to.


    Following the fish''s route, Zhou Han drilled out of another sea floor again.


    Be quiet!


    This is Zhou Han''s first idea of drilling out of the sea floor, which has nothing. Unlike Zhou Han before that piece of sea bottom, there are a large number of demons resting.


    This is not right. This is the home of demons. How can there be nothing under the sea.


    Zhou Han did not dare to search the sea bottom rashly. He hid in the soil and continued to call for the fish.


    The son fish still did not have any response, Zhou Han heart''s unknown feeling becomes more and more intense.


    Son fish is very likely to have an accident, or she can not not not reply to their own.


    But feeling the empty sea bottom, Zhou Han did not know what to do next.


    "Devour the spirits, what should I do?" Zhou Han inquired.


    "Now the time is almost a stick of incense. If there is nothing wrong with the fish, she should come back." Devour sacrifice spirit way, "Sao Nian, let''s withdraw first, and then come back again after recovering energy."


    "No, I''ll wait for her to come back..." Zhou Han''s words didn''t finish, but suddenly came out.


    Zhou Han''s hiding position was suddenly lifted up by powerful forces, and Zhou Han rose together with this piece of sea floor.


    At the same time, a chain of thousands of evil Qi broke out in the sea, which immediately bound Zhou Han''s hands and feet and bound him into a zongzi.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han and the bottom of the sea were carried to the sea, and an island was formed in the blink of an eye.


    With the help of swallowing and sacrificing spirits, Zhou Han broke away from the chain of evil Qi, but his escape route was blocked.


    This piece of heaven and earth, full of evil spirit waving, sealed here.


    And in this sky, dense demons filled the sky, a rough look, the number of at least 350000.


    And Zhou Han has been worried about the Ziyu, has been bound to a magic gas chain into a zongzi, suspended in the air, dead or alive.


    Zhou Han rushed to the past, let the light sacrifice to her to untie the evil Qi chain.


    "Master Ziyu, how are you?" Zhou Han holds the fish in his arms and is greatly shocked.


    It turned out that the fish was caught, so they did not respond to themselves.


    Even telepathy couldn''t respond, because her soul was locked in the chain of evil Qi.The chain of evil Qi was untied, but the fish did not open his eyes.


    Her original life was not much, and her life was completely extinguished even though her life was exhausted like an oil lamp.


    But in her hand, she was still holding something.


    Such a thing is an egg size bead, crystal clear.


    This East and West Zhou Han heard the fish say that this is a kind of bead that can store pictures.


    Zhou Han wants to take the bead out of the fish''s hand, but the fish is so tight that he can''t break the fish''s fingers.


    This makes Zhou Han''s heart extremely disappointed, the things in the bead are the fish''s life in exchange.


    Even though she is dead, she still guards the bead.


    "Master Ziyu, don''t worry, I will take out the things you bought with your life." Zhou Han swears in front of Ziyu.


    Zhou Han''s oath came out, and then the fish''s fingers suddenly loosened.


    It turns out that before the fish died, he guarded the bead with his last thought.


    Now got Zhou Han''s oath, her last thought also passed away with the wind.


    Zhou Han catches the Pearl and wants to put the body of the fish into the bright space for sacrifice, and takes her away with her.


    But the body of the fish slowly turned to ashes and finally melted into the dark sea.


    "Master Ziyu!"


    Zhou Han called out, his sight blurred.


    He and as for the time together, also just a few days.


    Even, he didn''t know her father, but now she did, her last thought disappeared and her body was gone.


    Perhaps, this is also a kind of relief for her.


    In ancient times, she was determined to go to the battlefield and shoulder to shoulder with her former comrades in arms.


    But she was forced to seal, now resurrected, she let her last life, complete the past regret.


    She left, leaving no trace in the world.


    Zhou Han put the beads into the bright space for sacrifice, and his eyes turned red slowly.


    Even if I''ve been surrounded by Zhou Han, I''ll fight my way out!


    "Kill!"


    Zhou Han''s anger began to burn, at all costs, but also to kill out!


    Zhou Han''s idea moved, and the thunder and lightning suddenly burst out. Together with the body, the three Zhou Han controlled the power of the law, adjusted the thunder and lightning, and directly killed the demons in the sky.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s strongest attack was not close to the demons, and was stopped by the evil spirit all over the sky.


    These tens of thousands of demons gathered together, the power generated can destroy heaven and earth.


    "Jie Jie, the strength of this human boy is not bad, but his brain is in shit!" The demons all over the sky made scorn, and the evil spirit began to press down towards Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han''s law and thunder and lightning were suppressed. He looked up at the dark evil spirit in the sky, and his eyes flashed with madness!


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. I can''t kill it!"


    Zhou Han roared, and the two bodies and noumenon formed a triangular formation, and then again stimulated the power of thunder and lightning and law. The two spirits of light sacrifice and devouring also began to help. Two lights, one black and one white, were bestowed on the tip of the triangle formation. Zhou Han''s triangular array immediately turned into a sharp knife and stabbed at the devil''s Qi Go.


    Even if it is a day, I Zhou Han will poke a hole to escape!


    Boom!


    This triangular formation has two great blessing of sacrificing spirits, which is really powerful.


    The white and black lights, together with the power of lightning and law, broke through the barrier of evil Qi, and the triangular formation tore up the evil Qi and flew up towards the sky!


    "Sacrifice to the spirit of Jie is like swallowing up the spirit of Jie!"


    The demons in the sky made a dumb voice.


    "Jie Jie, I really didn''t expect that these two abominable spirits still exist. Attack, attack together, and absolutely can''t let this young human escape!" The demons all over the sky began to become crazy. In ancient times, they were completely miserable by these two spirits.


    The advanced mage summoned all kinds of powerful things to block Zhou Han''s triangle formation!


    Boom! Boom!


    Strong impact, issued bursts of sound explosion sound, Zhou Han''s triangle formation although powerful, but in this heavy barrier, gradually consumed edge


    The fist bombardment of high-level demon soldiers also produced great power. Finally, he blocked Zhou Han''s impact, and then hammered again and again, just like hitting a nail, which gradually knocked Zhou Han down.


    "What should I do? I can''t die here!" Zhou Han clenched his fist. The demons all over the sky joined hands to attack. His most powerful attack could not be broken.


    "Light sacrifice, devour sacrifice, do you still have a move?" Zhou Han was in a hurry."We seem to feel the spirit of space sacrifice." Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Space worship?" Zhou Han was stunned and had no time to think.


    Boom!


    In such an instant, Zhou Han''s triangle formation was broken, and the powerful fist power of the advanced demon fighters bombarded Zhou Han''s body. Zhou Han''s body seemed to be hit by meteorites, and he was no longer under control and fell down rapidly towards the bottom.


    Not only Zhou Han''s body, but also his soul, have suffered heavy damage under the bombardment of this huge force.


    Zhou Han''s consciousness began to become blurred. Was he really going to die here?


    Looking at the approaching demons in the sky, their faces flashed with excitement, scrambling to catch them.


    Bang, the void in front of Zhou Han''s eyes was suddenly torn, and then a delicate little hand stretched out from the void and pulled him in at once. At the last moment when his consciousness was blurred, Zhou Han seemed to see a girl in yellow in the void


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Teng tribe on the snowy plateau.


    This is a vast green grassland, sheep grazing on the grassland, it looks like a cloud in the sky.


    The Teng tribe has lived on this grassland for thousands of years. It has expanded from the original three or two tents to millions of people, and has become the overlord here.


    In the center of the tribe, there is a snow mountain.


    This snow mountain is covered with snow all the year round, and the snow melts into a river, which becomes the life source of Teng tribe.


    On this day, just as the Teng clan were busy with their own affairs, the explosion suddenly came from the sky.


    People looked up and saw a girl in yellow, holding a boy full of blood, came out of the cracks in the space.


    People are a bit dumbfounded by this scene, they have never seen such a strong person, can tear open the void, appear out of thin air.


    Because of its high altitude, the Yellow clad girl appeared and flew rapidly, making her appearance invisible.


    The girl in yellow, holding the injured and unconscious girl, fell like a meteorite in front of the tent of the clan leader Teng. A huge pit was smashed on the ground, which scared the guards around the tent.


    These guards look pale and look at the girl in yellow, and they are stunned. Isn''t this princess TengXiang who left home?


    "Where is my grandmother?" Yes, the girl in yellow is TengXiang. She has just fished Zhou Han back from that demon sea area.


    Zhou Han''s body and soul have suffered heavy damage, Qi Ruo silk, rattan Xiang only rushed to bring him back to let his grandparents heal.


    The head of the Teng clan, that is Teng Xiang''s father, rushed out of the tent. Looking at this scene, he was stunned, and then even said, "come with me quickly!"


    Teng Xiang followed his father and quickly came to a delicate tent. The people in the tent were also startled by the falling action of rattan Xiang. Seeing Teng Xiang running with Zhou Han in his arms, they were all a little stunned.


    "What are you doing? Please ask my grandmother to go!" Rattan Xiang''s father roared, a full of silver hair, the old woman who could hardly walk was helped out in a hurry.


    As soon as the old woman came out, rattan incense quickly handed people to her: "grandma, help him quickly."


    "Oh, how did the child get hurt like this? Hurry up and carry it in." The old woman just glanced at Zhou Han, and the whole person suddenly changed the way she couldn''t walk and turned into an agile old rabbit.


    Rattan Xianglian hurriedly took Zhou Han in, and the old woman said, "son, you wait outside first."


    "Grandma, you must save him!" Rattan Xiang cried.


    "Wait outside." The old woman did not guarantee that the boy was seriously injured. If Fujiang hadn''t given him first aid in advance, he might have been a corpse.


    "He must be saved!" Rattan incense was forced out by the old woman.


    The top echelons of Fuji were shocked and all came together.


    Looking at the rattan fragrance that has become a tearful person, they all look dignified.


    "Patriarch, why did Princess TengXiang suddenly come back with such a dying teenager? Could he be the object of Princess TengXiang''s elopement?" Teng Zhuo''s father whispered to the elder.


    "Elope your sister!" Teng longzhuo was kicked a rolling gourd by the elder.


    Teng longzhuo recognized who the boy was at a glance. He was Zhou Han.


    In the tomb of the brave, Zhou Han took care of the Teng tribe in the snow covered plateau, and Teng Xin brought back the portrait of Zhou Han.


    I''m kidding. My daughter chose her husband. I can''t be a father-in-law. I don''t know what he looks like.


    Teng longzhuo is very satisfied with Zhou Han''s heroic performance in the tomb of the brave. He has sent people to Dayun Wumeng for several times and met his in laws, that is, Zhou Han''s mother. Both of them have reached an agreement on the marriage between Zhou Han and TengXiang.


    Now that they have already become relatives, there is no saying of elopement. In fact, the elder got a kick in vain. After all, Teng longzhuo was a member of the Dayun military league who secretly sent people to visit. This matter has not been said.


    "All right, all right, let''s go. No one is allowed to talk about Teng Xiang''s coming back. If anyone dares to poke him to geerhan''s side, don''t blame me for turning his face and not recognizing people! " Teng longzhuo dismissed a group of people and threatened not to spread it out.


    , "father, the vine is out of thin air, causing such a great disturbance. I''m afraid Gerhan''s eye liner has already received the news." Teng Xin came over.


    "How about receiving the news? They certainly didn''t see Chu Teng Xiang''s face. They only knew that an expert came to ask my grandmother for help." Teng longzhuo said.


    "I mean, in case they guessed, after all, Fuji''s clothes have always been her symbol." Teng Xin said.


    "Yes, it''s a question. How can I ignore it?" Teng longzhuo grabs his brain, Teng Xiang runs away, and gerhan has no idea for the time being. Teng longzhuo can delay with them.


    Now that TengXiang is back, the prince of Nagar Khan''s dog day will surely find a reason.During the journey to the tomb of the brave, although the Teng tribe got the drawing of the mechanism and several powerful mechanisms, it is still unclear.


    "I''m afraid we have to wait for our grandparents to save Zhou Han. Once we save Zhou Han, we won''t be afraid of gerhan." Teng Xin said.


    "No, we need to be prepared to prevent gerhan from forcibly robbing people. Laogao, you should immediately inform Wuhou mansion, Youlan Valley and so on. As long as you can inform the forces on the army, let them send for help. Paralyzed, it''s a big deal. We''re going to fight him now! " Teng longzhuo said.


    "Yes Lao Gao ran away in a hurry.


    "Child, don''t cry. Your grandparents'' medical skills are unparalleled in the world. They can certainly save Zhou Han." Teng longzhuo walks to Teng Xiang and comforts him.


    "Yes, Teng Xiang and Zhou Han will be OK." Teng Xin is also comforting.


    "If he doesn''t survive, I won''t either." Teng Xiang cried more sad, if she had not lost Zhou Han in the space tunnel, how could Zhou Han be in such a dangerous situation.


    Although Teng Xiang finally found Zhou Han, she was a little late. If she could be a little earlier, she could take Zhou Han away safely. Unfortunately, she arrived too late.


    "Silly child, what disheartened words do you say? I want to watch you worship heaven and earth." Teng longzhuo held the rattan incense in his arms. Although he was comforting, he was also very nervous.


    Zhou Han''s injury is so serious that I don''t know if grandma can do it or not.


    "TengXiang, how did Zhou Han''s injury come from?" Teng Xin asked. She had heard of the battle between Zhou Liang and Zhou Han, and Fu Zong was destroyed.


    Later, it seemed that Zhou Han was taken away by a girl in yellow. Teng Xin, a girl in yellow, naturally guessed that it was TengXiang.


    It has been some time since the war. How can TengXiang bring people back now? What happened in these days.


    "He, he, he was wounded by demons!" Teng Xiang was in tears.


    "Demons?" Teng Xin and Teng longzhuo are stunned. They have never heard of it.


    "What are the demons?" Teng Xin asked.


    "Demons are another very evil creature." Teng Xiang didn''t say much. She knew that her father and sister would not understand.


    Lianxiang also came into contact with the space to offer sacrifices to spirits, and then he knew about the demons.


    She didn''t expect that there was an accident in the space tunnel. Zhou Han was surrounded by demons. It was her fault.


    In fact, Teng Xiang guessed wrong. It was Zhou Han who took the initiative to go to the grottoes.


    "Rattan, how can you tear space?" Teng longzhuo asked curiously, tearing up space, which seems to be the only means of holy land.


    "This, this, this..." Rattan incense Leng Leng, way: "I don''t know how to tell you for a while."


    Space sacrifice is her biggest secret, and there is no integration between her and the space sacrifice spirit, and there is always something wrong at the critical moment. But fortunately, when saving Zhou Han, there was no accident.


    Otherwise, together with her, she will die in the hands of the demons.


    Mention, demon clan, this also makes rattan Xiang surprised, that all over the sky demons, the number of at least tens of thousands, I am afraid a new catastrophe to start.


    "Well, if you don''t, don''t talk about it." Teng longzhuo did not force, who has no secret in mind.


    After waiting for an hour, Wu Xiaoxiao, TengXiang''s grandmother, walked out of the tent.


    "Grandmother, what''s wrong with Zhou Han?" Teng Xiang asked in a hurry.


    "I''ve got everything I need. The rest is up to him." Wu Xiao sighs, Zhou Han''s injury is too heavy.


    "Grandma, how can you say that? You must save him!" Teng Xiang''s legs softened and knelt in front of Wu Xiao.


    "Son, do you think I don''t want to save my grandmother? But his injury is really too heavy, if it is not his body has something to protect his vitality, I am afraid you early to get him first aid is useless Wu Xiaola qitengxiang, "for a normal person, I don''t know how many times he died in such a wound, but he can still live. This is a miracle."


    "What is in him?" Teng longzhuo asked.


    "I don''t know, but it may be related to his secret. Don''t let it out." Wu Xiao said.


    "Well, naturally." Teng longzhuo nodded his head and helped Wu Xiao: "grandma, can you really rely on Zhou Han''s nature?"


    "If he can survive this, he is bound to be a great man. Our rattan incense has found a good husband." Wu Xiao looked at Fujiang: "children, go, don''t disturb him, God will protect him."


    "No, I will stay here with him." TengXiang stubbornly shakes his head. If she hadn''t made a mistake in the space tunnel, how could Zhou Han become like this.


    It''s her fault. It''s all her fault.


    "Well, you''ll be here with him." Wu Xiao did not insist, looking at Teng longzhuo and Teng Xin: "you two help me change places, let''s let Teng Xiang this child quiet.""TengXiang, you can rest assured that Zhou Han will get better." Teng Xin comforts Teng Xiang and leaves with his father.


    Teng Xiang lifted the curtain of the tent and looked at the boy whose eyes were closed on the bed. Her tears could not stop flowing down.


    She still remembers the first time she had contact with the teenager, the monopoly Party of the lotion at that time wanted to make everyone undress in order to save the lotion.


    It was the young man who came up with a way to solve all the people''s encirclement and let Teng Xiang find a way to rely on.


    Fujiang clearly remembers how embarrassed he was and how funny he was when he wanted to go with the boy and pester him.


    This beautiful picture of dusk has become the best memory of Teng Xiang since she left Zhou Han.


    But now, the hero in the picture is lying there accepting the fate of fate. How can this not make Teng Xiang feel uncomfortable.


    If he really can''t survive, he will never forgive himself.


    "Zhou Han, you must wake up, because the vine fragrance cannot leave you!" Rattan Xiang slowly sat down beside Zhou Han''s bed, holding his hand and gently sticking it to his cheek


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "Ha ha, my future father-in-law, I heard that Teng Xiang is back. Hey, father-in-law, let me meet her. "


    A group of troops from the gerhan tribe came to the Teng tribe like a whirlwind. The young man with pale face and black eyes jumped out of the Luan car. His steps were flighty and he almost fell down.


    This boy is no one else, it is Prince gerhan, a little white face hollowed out by wine and lust.


    He had been staring at Princess TengXiang of the Teng tribe for a long time. Unfortunately, the girl ran away and didn''t come back. He couldn''t start early.


    What about a three-year contract? This bullshit three-year deal!


    This is not, as soon as I heard that Teng Xiang came back, but also brought back a teenager, it seems to be the girl''s elopement object.


    How can this be accepted by Prince gerhan? How can the woman I like be fished by other male dogs.


    This time, Prince gerhan not only took away his sister, but also killed the young man. If you dare to beat me up, you are so impatient.


    However, recently, Teng tribe''s waist is very hard. It seems that he has got some chance from the tomb of the brave. Prince gerhan did not take a bold attitude directly. He was absolutely courteous before the soldiers to test Teng longzhuo.


    "Prince gerhan, who do you hear about TengXiang coming back? It must be a rumor!" Teng longzhuo''s face is not good-looking. Unexpectedly, this stubble is not covered.


    "Ha ha, for your father-in-law, don''t be so serious. Maybe it''s a rumor. But sooner or later, we are all a family. It seems that blocking me at this gate does not conform to the hospitality of your Teng clan. " Prince geerhan squinted at Teng longzhuo, and all the masters behind him were ready to move.


    These are all vicious people who commit crimes together with Prince gerhan. As long as Prince gerhan orders, they will immediately wash here.


    "I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong with Fuji today. It''s inconvenient. Please come back another day." Teng longzhuo still blocked the gate.


    "Future father-in-law, this is your fault. Sooner or later, we are all a family. The internal affairs of Teng family are my business. How can you be so outspoken?" Prince gerhan sucked his nose and lost his patience. He pushed Teng longzhuo to enter.


    "Stop!" Teng Xin snatched a step and stopped Prince gerhan.


    "Ha ha, Teng Xin, what are you doing?" Prince gerhan was not angry, but looked at Teng Xin with a smile.


    Tengxin and TengXiang are similar in length, but their skin color is not good. Why don''t you take the two sisters away today, Shuangfei hi PI!


    "Prince gerhan, don''t you see that we don''t welcome you here today!" Teng Xin knew that it was no use talking to Prince gerhan now, so he just threw his face away.


    "Oh, yes?" Prince gerhan deliberately exaggerated a cry, and then looked at Teng longzhuo: "Teng longzhuo, are you eating leopard gall, dare to stop me?"


    Even the future father-in-law didn''t address him. Obviously, Prince gerhan was ready to tear up his disguise.


    "Prince gerhan, since you insist on going in, I can''t stop you, but I have a piece of advice here. I hope you can..." Teng longzhuo''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Prince gerhan''s slap: "fart will be released!"


    "From the beginning to the end, Fu Zong has been destroyed because it provoked Zhou Han. No matter how powerful your geerhan tribe is, you can''t capture Fu Zong... " Teng longzhuo''s words did not finish, was interrupted again by Prince gerhan: "Oh, you said I am so afraid, I bah!"


    Prince geerhan spitted and said arrogantly, "do you really think I was scared? Let me tell you, I know that the boy who TengXiang eloped is Zhou Han. I also know that he is seriously injured. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. I want to teach him how to be a man now


    Prince gerhan added: "do you really think that the Fuzong was destroyed by Zhou Han? No, it was destroyed by the enemies accumulated by Fu Zong for many years!"


    After that, geerhan waved his hand and led a group of experts to break in by force.


    "Surround them!" Teng longzhuo was also bold. With a wave of his hand, a group of people immediately emerged from around and surrounded Prince gerhan and others.


    However, although the number of these people is small, but their strength is better.


    "OK, I can''t see it. Your Teng clan is really boring!" Prince gerhan glared at Teng longzhuo fiercely, "Teng longzhuo, you will regret your behavior today for life, kill me..."


    "Stop it!"


    A burst of drink came, people look at the past, only rattan incense cold face slowly came over, the crowd automatically for her to separate the road.


    Teng Xiang knows the reason why Prince gerhan is making trouble, and she comes out.


    "Oh, Miss Fujiang, you are here." Prince gerhan pretended to be stunned, then waved his hand and said to a group of his followers: "don''t do it, don''t do it. Put down your weapons."


    Then, Prince gerhan, like a mangy dog, came up to rattan incense, sniffed the smell of rattan incense in the air, and frowned: "Teng Xiang, look at you. Why didn''t you come out early? I almost got into a fight with your Teng clan people.""Prince gerhan, rattan incense has already taken care of himself. Please don''t waste your energy on me." TengXiang looked at Prince gerhan coldly, "if you insist on entanglement..."


    Teng Xiang did not finish his words, stretched out a palm, gently in front of the empty grasp.


    A crack in the space was caught out, and the turbulent flow of the space from inside chopped off the hair on Prince gerhan''s forehead.


    "Oh, I''m so scared. I''m scared to death." Prince gerhan quickly made a look of fear and jumped back, and behind him stood two thin and black old men.


    The expressions of the two old men are hidden, and the depth is hidden in their eyes. Their strength is a life and death situation.


    "TengXiang, let me introduce you to you. These two are the two old men of life and death in the holy land of the nether world." Prince gerhan''s face was afraid of disappearing, and changed into a treacherous look: "Zhou Han has killed so many people in the netherworld holy land. Of course, I have to inform the people of the netherworld holy land. Ha ha, after today, there will be no more Zhou Han in the world."


    "Prince gerhan, you are despicable!" Teng xiangdun was extremely angry. No wonder Prince gerhan dared to come. It turned out that he was relying on the man who had been on the netherworld holy land.


    "Ha ha, it''s you who are mean. You and I have a engagement, but you have changed your mind and want to sleep with others. I can only use this way." Prince gerhan sneered, and then, like a dog, ran to the two old men: "two, you have to be more leisurely, don''t hurt this girl, I will marry her at night."


    "Shameless!" Rattan Xiang scolded, and then slowly accumulated the source force in the body.


    Rattan incense has not yet been integrated with the spirit of space. Every time it is urged, it will consume its own source power.


    In order to deal with Zhou Han, her source power has been exhausted. The behavior of threatening Prince gerhan is also her last source force.


    Now facing the two old men in the netherworld holy land, rattan incense is actually an empty shell, not an opponent at all.


    "Don''t worry, we just want Zhou Han, Prince gerhan. Thank you for providing us with this information. We promise you this condition." The two old men nodded their heads, and then walked slowly to rattan incense. Arm dance, Liangyi array display, an instant to the rattan incense to cover in, easily trapped him.


    "Where is Zhou Han now?" The two old men looked at the rattan incense.


    "How can TengXiang be trapped so easily? Isn''t she able to tear the space skill?" Teng longzhuo is suspicious in his heart, but when he looks at the pale face of Teng Xiang, Teng longzhuo knows that Teng Xiang is at the end of his tether.


    "Hello, Teng longzhuo, hand over Zhou Han as soon as possible, or your Teng tribe will be flooded with blood." Prince gerhan, seeing the two old men relaxed, restrained the rattan incense, and looked more proud.


    "No, I''m out." A weak voice came, the crowd separated, only to see a young meteorite pointed gun stumbling over.


    This young man was Zhou Han. After rescuing by his grandmother TengXiang, he bought some time for the bright spirit in Zhou Han''s mind. At this time, the spirit of Guangming accumulated all the source power and finally pulled Zhou Han back from the edge of death.


    When Zhou Han wakes up, he doesn''t see TengXiang, but he senses the scene here. He knows that this is the Teng tribe. He is really rescued by Teng Xiang, and the Teng clan is in trouble now.


    "Are you Zhou Han?" Looking at Zhou Han coming out, Prince geerhan''s expression solidified instantly.


    Although Zhou Han didn''t destroy Fu Zong, he saved the Shixiao family with his own strength. Even the Taishang elder of Fuzong was not his opponent.


    Although Zhou Han is half dead now, as the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. If Zhou Han blows freely, he can kill him ten times and eight times.


    "Prince gerhan, if you kneel down now and make your own apology, I can stop investigating it, or I will let you see with your own eyes the removal of the gorkhan tribe from the world!"


    Zhou Han leaned against the meteorite pointed gun. Although his tone was extremely weak, the murderous spirit contained in it was still terrible.


    "Zhou Han, you finally wake up." Teng Xiang watched Zhou Han come out, her tears gushed out, but she was trapped by the array diagram and couldn''t get out.


    "You two, I''ll give you a chance to release her immediately. If she injures a hair, you will be removed from the holy land of the nether world!" Zhou Han raised his hand to the trapped rattan incense and looked at the two old men of the nether world holy land.


    Teng longzhuo and others saw Zhou Han''s half dead appearance, and showed their master''s demeanor when they raised their hands. Their eyes were very excited.


    It seems that although Zhou Han''s breath is weak, it is estimated that the old man who is cleaning up the ghost holy land is more than enough.


    The two old men in the nether Holy Land looked at each other with hesitation.


    Zhou Han once killed ten Nirvana masters in the holy land of the nether world with his own strength, but he didn''t even leave a single hair.


    Although he is powerless now, if he is really powerful, I am afraid that the two old men will not be rivals, after all, their strength is not nirvana."You guys, what are you doing? Kill him while he is weak now!" In the face of Zhou Han''s opportunity, Prince gerhan not only failed to seize it, but also cried out in front of the two old men in the holy land of the nether world like a dog whose tail was trampled on.


    "Zhou Han, we can let her go, but you have to promise us a condition?" Two old men ignored Prince gerhan and kicked him aside.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms!" Zhou Han drank coldly, "if you don''t let people go within ten breath, you will never have to leave again."


    "This..." In the face of Zhou Han''s aggressive momentum, the two old men in the nether Holy Land looked at each other, at a loss.


    In fact, the main purpose of the two of them is not to kill Zhou Han, but to seize Zhou Han when he is in a coma, and then take him back to the holy land of the nether world.


    Now Zhou Han wakes up, and the two old men in the nether holy land lose their initiative.


    Whoosh!


    At last, the genius of the two ghost holy places did not choose to compromise. Instead, they retreated several steps at the same time, came to the side of the array chart, pressed his hands on the array chart, and then threatened: "Zhou Han, we will give you ten rest time. We will immediately abandon our meridians and all spiritual and source power, or we will kill her immediately!"


    The two old men saw that the girl trapped was Zhou Han''s weakness.


    "Yes, that''s the way to do it!" Prince gerhan got up from the ground and clenched his fist.


    If Zhou Han does not die, geerhan tribe will be devoured by Teng tribe, and his position as Prince of gerhan will also be lost.


    "How dare you threaten me?" Zhou Han''s eyes in vain, blood red!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "Zhou Han, don''t mind me, don''t give up on yourself..." Rattan Xiang shouts at Zhou Han, tears like broken beads.


    She thanks God and gives Zhou Han back to her, but she would rather die than see Zhou Han abandon herself.


    Teng longzhuo and others were extremely nervous. They looked at Zhou Han and Teng Xiang. They were all at a loss.


    "Hum, Zhou Han, what are you still doing? There is not much time left!" Prince gerhan seemed to have regained his self-confidence and yelled to Zhou Han.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Zhou Han''s mind moved, and his mental strength was invisible in an instant.


    The two old men who put their hands on the map were immediately pulled to Zhou Han''s face. They had no time to urge the formation chart or make any response. They were pulled to Zhou Han, and Zhou Han''s palm was stuck on their heads.


    In an instant, their bodies turned into mummies and fell to the ground.


    "Well, this..." This scene made everyone stunned. Two masters died in their lives. In front of the weak Zhou Han, they still did not have any resistance, so they died.


    Prince nagarhan only felt a burst of heat in his trousers. A heat flow flowed down his trousers, and his legs lost the power to support him, and he sat down.


    All of the men around him were frightened. They all threw away their weapons and turned around to escape.


    As soon as he sucked his palms, none of the men of Prince gerhan ran away. They were all pulled back and turned into a corpse, which replenished Zhou Han''s injured body and mental strength.


    In the blink of an eye, all of his subordinates were turned into mummies. Prince gerhan''s face was as white as paper, and his eyes were wide. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han''s strength was so terrible.


    It''s easy to hang just by thinking.


    Teng longzhuo and others are naturally stupefied, for Zhou Han such means of strength, is also quite appalled.


    They have never seen such a means of killing, no, such a means of killing.


    A group of people were slaughtered collectively, but all were reduced to mummies!


    Prince gerhan was already paralyzed on the ground. Zhou Han did not kill him, but came to the side of the array, and then forced a blow, directly exploded the array.


    "Zhou Han!" TengXiang extricated herself from the predicament and burst into Zhou Han''s arms.


    "Zhou Han, I''m sorry, I lost you in the space tunnel. It''s me who caused you this way..." Teng Xiang was in tears.


    "Fool, I don''t blame you. Besides, I''m all right now. Don''t cry. " Zhou Han gently caresses rattan Xiang''s hair and comforts him in his ear.


    "Congratulations to the patriarch. You can enjoy your son-in-law Lao Gao and several elder Teng''s elders thought that one was quick. They quickly opened their eyes and congratulated them.


    "Keke, Tongxi, Tongxi. We are all members of the Teng clan. We are all happy with each other!" Teng longzhuo''s expression that is quite wonderful, had already been in a precarious situation, was solved by Zhou Han so easily.


    He also saw Zhou Han''s strong strength when he was weak. With him, the Teng tribe was no longer afraid of being bullied.


    "Ha ha, patriarch, can we have a big wedding banquet tonight? Have a good time and have a good time!" Lao Gao said with a smile.


    "No hurry, no hurry. I think we should invite in my parents. What do you think, patriarch?" Old rattan said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not easy for these two children. Let''s just let the day go." He nodded his head high.


    "Cough, is this too urgent?" Teng longzhuo has a red face. Although he is hesitant on his expression, he is actually observing Zhou Han with his remaining light. This mainly depends on the meaning of Zhou Han.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. I have something urgent to deal with. I have to go now." Zhou Han wiped the tears on Teng Xiang''s face and stepped into the topic.


    "To go now?" Teng longzhuo''s expression was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Han to leave immediately.


    "Well, I have a very urgent matter to deal with now, uncle. When I have dealt with the matter, I will give you a good explanation!" Zhou Han nodded his head and took TengXiang''s hand, ready to leave.


    "Good, good, your business is important, then you are busy first, don''t worry, don''t worry!" Teng longzhuo nodded again and again. He was a little disappointed. He had just seen the son-in-law of Chenglong. He was about to leave before chatting. It seems that this matter is really urgent.


    "Rattan, let''s go!" Zhou Han took TengXiang''s hand and directly controlled the sky. Prince nagarhan was hanged in the air and pulled away.


    Looking at Zhou Han and Teng Xiang, he said to go. Laogao and Teng and others came back to their senses for a long time. They looked at Teng longzhuo: "I said the clan leader, this man is going too fast. You see, he took your daughter away, and didn''t even leave any gifts."


    "Come on, it''s estimated that Zhou Han is going to slaughter the geerhan tribe with rattan incense. Isn''t this a gift?" Lao Teng interposed.


    "Hey, no matter what, just call me uncle Zhou Han. Hey, this daughter is worth raising!" Teng longzhuo waved his hand, and his face was full of smile again: "Lao Gao, Lao Teng, get ready. Our Teng tribe will celebrate a week!""Patriarch, for a week, will this be too long? I''m afraid the budget cost..." Lao Teng''s words did not finish, Teng longzhuo interrupted: "then celebrate a month!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    TengXiang was pulled away by Zhou Han, but she was not ready to listen to Zhou Han asking, "where is the direction of the gelkhan tribe?"


    "Over there." Rattan Xiang points out the direction to Zhou Han, and then looks at Zhou Han suspiciously: "Zhou Han, you don''t really want to kill the gerhan tribe?"


    "You think I''m just talking?" Zhou Han''s expression is serious, "I have given a chance, it''s him who wants to die himself!"


    "Zhou Han, Prince geerhan is hateful, but the real hateful is the royal family of gerhan. It has nothing to do with the people of gerhan. You can''t even kill these innocent people." Rattan Xiang frowns. These days are gone. Has Zhou Han become a murderer?


    "Well, it''s rare that you are so kind. Then I won''t kill the people of gerhan."


    Zhou Hanfei went to the sky above the geerhan tribe, which is the most fertile land of water on the grassland. It has the thickest grass and the sweetest water source, which was occupied by the geerhan tribe.


    "Prince gerhan, I hope you don''t be so vicious in your next life!" Zhou Han said a word, and then sucked his palm. Suddenly, the tent of nager Khan tribe royal family was violently torn open, and a large number of young and middle-aged people in gorgeous clothes were sucked into the sky, and then turned into corpses.


    Zhou Han did not kill the women and children of the royal family of golhan, and even the old people did not move. He just killed all their young people.


    Finally, the spirit of a loose, Prince gerhan fell from the sky.


    "Ah..." Prince geerhan witnessed the death of all his relatives and friends. He was scared out of his wits. He was thrown out of the air by Zhou Han. He regretted to the extreme. He played with women all his life, but eventually he buried the royal family of gerhan tribe


    "Rattan, go, now take me to the three holy places." Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to the tragic scene of Prince gerhan''s fall, and said to the vine incense.


    "What are the three sacred places?" TengXiang has never had time to ask Zhou Han what he wants to do.


    "The holy land of killing demons, the holy land of rocking light and the holy land of Tianhe will do." Zhou Han said, "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart, but the matter is urgent, I really don''t have much time to explain to you."


    "I can''t take you to the three holy places now." Rattan sticks to her lips.


    "Why?" Zhou Han was puzzled.


    "Because my source power is gone, I can''t drive space anymore." In front of Zhou Han, TengXiang didn''t keep the secret that she had space to sacrifice spirits.


    "What are you, then Zhou Han asked, for rattan incense has a space to sacrifice the secret, he has known for a long time, so now is not excited.


    "I am..." Teng Xiang simply laid out her hand, and a pocket shaped altar appeared in her palm. "Zhou Han, my strength is too low, and I can''t integrate it all the time. Otherwise, I''ll give it to you and you can control it."


    Obviously, this is the space that rattan incense gets to sacrifice spirits.


    "This is your stuff. How can I have it..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by rattan incense: "I''m all yours. My things are yours. I''m going back to Teng''s tribe by myself. I''ll wait for you there. You can do your work at ease."


    Teng Xiang knows that Zhou Han''s so-called emergency must have something to do with the demons. It must be that a new catastrophe is coming. Zhou Han wants to stop this catastrophe.


    Her strength is too low, follow Zhou Han side, will certainly become a burden, will become his drag.


    "This..." Zhou Han''s heart moved, did not expect TengXiang will be so reasonable, so trust himself.


    You know, this is a space sacrifice, not an ordinary baby.


    Zhou Han put up the space to offer sacrifices to the spirits, and called out two stones: "from now on, you two should protect her. If she has any accident, don''t think I will provide you with a training place in the future."


    "No problem." The two stones and Zhou Han have become a single heart, and they answer directly.


    "Rattan, let them take you back." Zhou Han is very reluctant to give up, just met with Teng Xiang, immediately want to separate.


    But the situation is really no one, Zhou Han can only separate.


    "You are a man of indomitable spirit, you are the hero in my heart, I am waiting for you!" Teng Xiang knew that staying for a while would only increase each other''s sadness. She resolutely turned away and two stones followed her and disappeared in the sky.


    "Teng Xiang, don''t worry. When I finish this damned responsibility of salvation, I will be with you. We will never be separated!" Zhou Han swears to the horizon where the back of rattan incense disappears.


    In Zhou Han''s mind, swallowing spirits and light sacrificing spirits are already chatting with the spirits of the space they just entered. Zhou Han entered and directly said, "space sacrifice, you can merge with my soul now."


    "No, when you are separated from rattan, it has already merged with your soul." The light sacrifices the spirit way."Oh, really?" Zhou Han was surprised. He didn''t expect to be so fast. Then Zhou Han felt strange, why did the space sacrifice spirit merge with himself, but not with rattan incense.


    "Space sacrifice is actually a fag. You can''t get together with a woman!" Devour sacrifice spirit to shout.


    "What''s a fag?" Zhou Han was puzzled.


    "Go and eat you old bastard!" Space sacrifice spirit scolded, and then said to Zhou Han: "you are not light injury now, you can only carry out short-range space movement, you can not bear the pressure in the space tunnel too long. You''d better fix your injury first and then go to the place you want to go."


    "But the situation is very urgent..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by the sacrifice of the light. "Zhou Han, as the saying goes, sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the lumberjack. You''d better find a place to fix your injury and then go to the three holy places. Although the three holy places don''t participate in any fight between holy places and say that they want to protect this continent, we have not yet understood them. Therefore, we must ensure our own safety. In case the water is deep, we can retreat completely. "


    "Well, then." Zhou Han nodded his head and thought for a while, and soon thought of the nether holy land.


    Zhou Han can rely on killing to boost strength. The essence obtained from them can also be used to treat injuries. Only ordinary people''s body essence is too small, this holy place is just right.


    It just happened that Zhou Han and their gratitude and resentment should be dealt with, so as to avoid Zhou Han''s running between the continents, the ghost holy land went to the snow covered plateau to copy Zhou Han''s back road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Although Zhou Han''s injury is not light, as long as you don''t fall into the siege of the nether Holy Land master, it is still not dangerous.


    After all, Zhou Han''s demon body strength has reached the peak of Shenqiao, which is rare in the holy land.


    The idea moved, let the space sacrifice spirit tear the space, and then Zhou Han got into the space crack and disappeared.


    In this misty space tunnel, Zhou Han can rely on the space sacrifice spirit to sense the countless space turbulence in the space tunnel. Once he is split by the turbulence in the space tunnel, he will probably be trapped in this turbulence forever.


    Last time TengXiang and Zhou Han had a problem in the space tunnel. In fact, he was chopped by a turbulent flow. Fortunately, Zhou Han was immediately sent out, otherwise he would not come out.


    Zhou Han''s soul and space worship spirit fusion, he can easily avoid the space tunnel inside the countless turbulence!


    Whoa!


    This is the holy spring of the netherworld holy land. This is the forbidden area of the netherworld holy land. Only the saints and priests of the holy land can enter and leave here.


    The holy spring of the netherworld holy land is located at the top of a towering mountain peak. The clear water of the holy spring pours down from the peak, as white as snow.


    At the foot of the mountain where the spring falls, here is a deep pool. The holy land of the nether world is called Jingtan!


    Jingtan does live up to its name. The water is deep, but you can see the bottom. At this time, a young woman flew in the air of Jingtan. She gently removed her clothes, showing her perfect body and black hair like a waterfall


    Her body slowly fell into the clean pool, without splashing a trace of water.


    Jingtan''s water flooded her neck. She stretched out her bright wrist and gently kneaded the two regiments of her career department. She could not help but make a voice similar to "Japanese". Then the right hand with no long fingernails on the middle finger slowly slipped down to the bottom. Then the "Japanese" voice began to become more urgent, which was calm as a mirror The water surface of Jingtan was also undulated by her uncontrollable movements


    Whoa!


    When she was drunk, her voice came out from the top of her head.


    "Ah


    The young woman was suddenly disturbed, and made a voice of exclamation. She quickly closed her legs and rolled up. Her hands also covered the snow white of her chest. Although these three positions were covered, the small and exquisite feet and the curved and beautiful back were all revealed.


    When Zhou Han suddenly came out of the space tunnel and didn''t understand the situation in front of him, he suddenly turned his head around instinctively with a scream of a female voice


    There is no result. I bumped into a woman to take a bath. Cough. It seems that the next time I use the skills of space sacrifice, I have to take it easy.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Zhou Han was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, a dark shadow flew from behind a big stone on the Bank of Jingtan, blocking Zhou Han''s way.


    The man stood in front of Zhou Han, who saw his face clearly.


    This is an old man with wrinkles on his face and some flush on his face, but his expression is quite serious and vicious: "a bold madman, he dares to peep at the saint''s bath, but he doesn''t get caught!"


    "What, saint?" Zhou Han was made speechless by the old man''s words. Is this young woman a saint? When Zhou Han was suspicious and wanted to turn around and have a look, the old man got angry and slapped him: "crazy man, you dare to covet it. You are really looking for death!"


    Zhou Han flashed this slap on his side and was about to speak. The woman in the clean pool had already taken advantage of this time to get dressed and rushed over.


    "Lord!" The saint bowed down to the old man and then glared at Zhou Han, "dig your eyes by yourself. This is the punishment for peeping at the Holy Land! Otherwise, your life will not be saved if this palace takes action


    The Lord?


    Zhou Han was stunned again. It was so coincidental that he bumped into the holy girl of the holy land to take a bath, and then the holy master of the holy land came out to fight against injustice. Is there something wrong with this.


    "Are you the saint of the nether world?" Zhou Han looked at the woman suspiciously. The woman''s hair was wet, and it seemed to add some charm to the woman.


    "Not bad!" The young woman nodded her head, and then hastened to say, "don''t you hurry to start?"


    "If you peep at your bath and you are going to have your eyes removed, then this old man just peeked at you, why don''t you let him dig his eyes first?" Zhou Han immediately pointed to the old man.


    "Boy, you fart so much, old man What When Time to watch her wash Take a bath The old man''s expression was like eating dynamite for a moment, but when he was talking, I didn''t know why, and suddenly he was a bit awkward.


    "I saw with my own eyes that you jumped out from behind the big rocks on the shore. You didn''t hide there and peep at the virgin''s bath. What are you doing?" Zhou Han pointed to the big stone on the bank.Zhou Han said that. After a while, the saint''s expression suddenly became blushing. What she did in the Jingtan was all seen. My God


    And the old man''s expression also became unnatural. He even had the cheek to explain: "I meditate and practice there."


    "Although I don''t understand the rules of the holy land, I also know that the saint should not be married for life. Since you can''t marry all your life, you must be as good as a jade. Naturally, this bathing place is forbidden for men... " Zhou Han''s words have not finished, the old man was furious: "son of a bitch, you special nonsense what, see me take you, how to deal with you!"


    When the old man finished speaking, he wanted to start. Zhou Han retreated violently and cried out, "slow down!"


    "What else do you want to say?" The old man stopped a little.


    "If you dare to do it, I will immediately make the whole Holy Land aware that you have watched the virgin bathing!" Zhou Han exclaimed.


    "This..." The old man didn''t dare to act rashly. It''s a big crime to watch the saint take a bath.


    Although over the years, many saints not only peep at the saint bath, but also often secretly with the virgin, but this is not revealed.


    Now, if this young man has disturbed all the people in the holy land, it can''t be covered.


    After all, this young man appeared out of thin air. He must be able to tear the space. All of a sudden, it is estimated that he can''t be grasped.


    The saint''s expression also became extremely blushing. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at the old man''s face or stare at Zhou Han.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" The old man looked at Zhou Han and NIMA reluctantly. This is the first time that he peeked. Unexpectedly, there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    "It''s very simple. I need your cooperation in the netherworld." Zhou Han looked at the old man was bluffing, and his heart was relaxed. Originally, he thought that he would have to fight a few more here, and then kill some people to be able to cure the injury.


    Since the old man is the Holy Lord of the nether world, he has been caught by himself. It seems that there is no need to fight.


    "Cooperation, what cooperation?" The old man looked at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "First of all, what healing medicine do you have here? Give it all to me." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Just so?" The old man noticed that Zhou Han still had a serious injury.


    The boy broke into the holy land of the nether world with such a heavy wound. Did he want to cure him?


    However, it doesn''t look like, rush into the holy land, this is looking for death!


    "Give it to me first." Zhou Han did not explain.


    "Well, wait a minute." The old man immediately thought, took out a lot of aura, very rich elixir and pill, all threw to Zhou Han.


    Either way, we need to stabilize the other party now.


    Zhou Han took these elixir pills, Guangming sacrifice a test, fortunately, there are no hands and feet inside.


    phagocytic spirit will be absorbed with the essence of Dan medicine, and then supplemented to Zhou Han.


    But that is not enough.


    "Old man, it seems that you are very cooperative. In this case, I won''t be too hard on you. Let your saint go and get me more healing medicine." Zhou Han''s demon body is very traumatic and needs a lot of things.


    "You go." The old man whispered a word, and the saint went away.


    "Old man, I just got something here. I haven''t had time to see it myself. Why don''t you accompany me to have a look?" Zhou Han took out the bead left by the fish. No matter what the old man said to the saint, even if he took someone, it didn''t matter.


    The old man must have seen what was in it, and he would have changed his mind.


    "What are you looking at?" The holy master of the netherworld holy land looks suspiciously at the beads in Zhou Han''s hand.


    "This is the information I just got from under the sea between the eastern and southern continents!" Zhou Han said.


    "What, the intelligence of Penglai submarine demons?" The holy master of the netherworld holy land was surprised. The sea has become a dead sea and a fiend''s territory. People in the holy land basically know this message, but no one has ever gone deep into the sea to obtain the information of the demon clan.


    "I know you don''t believe it, so let''s take a look first." Zhou Han threw the beads into the air, and then the beads turned into a light curtain, in which there was an image.


    In this image, there is a huge pool. The liquid in the pool is dark green. On one side of the pool, old demons constantly jump into the pool and turn into a pool of magic water.


    On the other side of the pool, a new generation of demons slowly came out of the pool


    "What is this?" The holy master of the netherworld Holy Land''s eyes are wide. The pool is so terrible that it can make the old demons turn into young demons again!


    "This is the demonic pool of demons. The demons rely on this magic pool to increase the number of demons." Zhou Han''s heart is also quite shocked, he thought that the intelligence of Ziyu Nong should be the figure of 100000 demons, but he didn''t expect it was the magic pool.However, although there is no one hundred thousand magic soldiers, with this magic pool, this is also an extremely important intelligence.


    Anyone who sees this magic pool can think of it. The demons use this to create a large number of demons. I''m afraid a new catastrophe is coming.


    "No way, how can it be!" The holy master of the netherworld holy land lost his voice. In ancient times, the magic pool had been destroyed by the ancient strongmen. How could it still exist.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t believe it, but this thing really exists. Although the magic pool of the demon clan was destroyed by the ancient masters in the ancient times, after so many years, the demons have made a new magic pool and used it to develop 100000 magic soldiers." Zhou Han Dao.


    "What, a hundred thousand demons!" The holy master of the netherworld Holy Land sat down on the ground.


    Are you kidding? The netherworld holy land now suppresses three demons. Dutmo is about to suppress it. Once these three demons come out, the holy land of the nether world will be destroyed.


    But in front of me, the magic pool has already created 100000 demons, which is not fatal!


    "So, Lord, what should you think of now? What is my cooperation?"


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. Even if the information is true, how can you get it?" The holy master of the netherworld Holy Land shook his head desperately. He had no time to clean up Zhou Han at this time.


    Demons, in fact, is the biggest hidden danger. Once the 100000 demons broke out, the southern heaven land would be occupied as the eastern land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "As for how I got this information, you don''t have to worry about it. In short, you have seen the demonization pool of demons with your own eyes, haven''t you?" Perhaps Zhou Han should tell us about the sacrifice of Ziyu, but Zhou Han still didn''t.


    Son fish left, go clean, she is free, do not need to leave what name.


    In the middle of the sky, the scene was played out and turned into beads and fell into Zhou Han''s palm.


    "You said that you got the information from the Penglai sea bottom. Can you really enter the bottom of the sea and retreat all over the body?" The holy master of the netherworld Holy Land grasped the key point of this sentence and suddenly nodded at the identity of the young man in front of him.


    Before, there was a young man named Zhou Han, who could destroy the demons.


    All the holy places, including the holy land of the nether world, wanted to get the boy, but later he was taken away by a girl in yellow.


    The boy is about the same age as the boy in front of him. Are they the same person? Is this teenager Zhou Han?


    "To tell you the truth, I was hurt by that demon. Fortunately, I was alive and didn''t die." Zhou Han didn''t hide it.


    "Are you Zhou Han The old man in the holy land of the nether world was even more shocked. It was amazing that the young man could get information from the bottom of the sea.


    "Yes, I''m Zhou Han." Zhou Han did not deny his identity.


    "I did not guess wrong." The old man''s expression in the holy land of the nether world became dignified. In the past, the holy land of the nether world and Zhou Han were regarded as the great hatred of death. So many young talents were killed by Zhou Han in the tomb of the brave, and many good hands were killed by him.


    Now, not to mention the threat of the demons, Zhou Han took hold of the handle of his peeping at the saint''s bath. Cough, he can''t do anything about Zhou Han now.


    "Lord, now the threat of demon invasion may happen at any time. I hope we can put aside our little grudges for a while and work together to deal with the threat. What do you think?" Looking at the old man''s serious expression, Zhou Han knew that he couldn''t do anything about himself.


    "You can promise me two conditions." The holy master of the nether world chanted.


    "Say it."


    "First, I peep at the saint''s bath, hoping you''ll rot it in your stomach and never say it out." The old man of the netherworld Holy Land mentioned this, and his face was a little uncomfortable. After all, he was a big old man, and he was caught doing this. It''s really a night''s feast.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t see anything." Zhou Han directly nodded his head, and now the demons are about to invade. The old man peeping into the saint''s bath is nothing but sesame mung bean. Zhou Hancai is too lazy to publicize it.


    "And what is the second condition?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Since you said that you are Zhou Han, you have obtained information from the submarine demons, then you can easily destroy the demons. There are three demons oppressed in my holy land, and they will soon break free of seal. If you can help to kill them, I will ally with you The old man of the netherworld holy land said that although the old man is violent in his daily life, he still has a clear mind on the major right and wrong.


    No matter how much resentment there is between each other, once the demons are killed, everyone is finished, and personal resentment is meaningless.


    "Naturally, you don''t have to tell me. I volunteered to help destroy the demons here." Zhou Han nodded directly. These two conditions, in fact, were nothing to Zhou Han.


    "Well..." The holy master of the netherworld Holy Land didn''t finish his words. At this time, the holy girl who left led a large group of Holy Land masters came to the scene in a murderous manner.


    This group of experts, all eyes are red like a leopard.


    In their hearts, the saints are as noble and white as fairies. Although they had fantasies about the saints in their hearts, they could not tolerate that some people dare to treat the saints in real life, let alone in the forbidden areas of the holy land.


    Without waiting for orders, a cadre of Holy Land masters immediately rushed up and tore up Zhou Han.


    "Stop it!" The holy master of the netherworld Holy Land waved his hand and said, "step back!"


    "Holy Lord, this boy dares to peep at the saint''s bath. This is an insult to our Holy Land..." A person didn''t finish his words, but he was interrupted by the LORD: "you''re talking nonsense. Remember, no one is allowed to mention this matter, including you..."


    The saint pointed to the saint, and the expression thought of sternness: "did you hear that?"


    "Well, this..." The expression of the saint is complicated. You peep at me and take a bath. You are so angry that you don''t let me clean up the outsiders.


    However, in the face of the holy master''s gesture, no matter how dissatisfied she was, she had to bow her head temporarily and nod her head.


    "Everyone, to tell you the truth, this young man is Zhou Han. He was asked by me to help exterminate demons." The holy master of the netherworld holy land did not care that the people could not digest the scene in front of them, so he said directly.


    "What, this man is Zhou Han, who was invited by the holy master to exterminate demons?" People looked at each other, for this news are quite shocked.


    One shock, the ghost holy land and Zhou Han that is a death feud, the saint actually did not kill him.Secondly, the oppressed demons in the holy land of the nether world are about to break free. This is like a sword hanging on the head, which makes the people in the holy land very uneasy.


    "Lord, is he willing to help exterminate demons?" The saint looks at Zhou Han with uncertainty. The boy can''t appear in his bath place without any reason. Is it really invited by the holy master to exterminate demons?


    "Nonsense, if I don''t invite him, he will come?" The holy master of the netherworld Holy Land glared at him, and then he made a gesture of invitation to Zhou Han: "young Xia Zhou, that demon clan is about to break free. Please have a rest first. I will give you the best healing medicine immediately. When you are healed, you can help exterminate the demons immediately?"


    "Oh, no problem." Zhou Han smile, not polite.


    "It''s rotten in my stomach after that. Do you understand?" When he led Zhou Han to leave, the old man in the nether Holy Land secretly warned the saint.


    "Oh..." The saint''s expression that is quite angry and helpless, oneself bathes by this dead old man to see all, still can''t pursue him, is really hateful.


    But when I think of my "self touch" scene in the water, if this stubble is spread by the dead old man and coughs, I will be punished by the holy land, and the saint can only swallow the bitter water into her own stomach.


    It has to be said that the old man in the netherworld holy land treats Zhou Han as a good one. He not only takes out the best healing reserve, but also takes out the reserve to make Zhou Han complete the source of Guangming sacrificial spirit, but also prepares various "great health care" for Zhou Han. This makes Zhou Han, the first brother, very difficult to refuse, but also raises doubts.


    The old man in the nether holy land is too kind to himself. Is there any fraud?


    It seems that I have to keep a good eye on myself, so as to save myself from being overcast by the old man.


    Although Zhou Han thought that the old man couldn''t do anything about himself at the moment, he had the heart to guard against others.


    Zhou Han''s wound healed, and then with the holy master of the netherworld holy land came to the so-called devil town.


    This is a very deep underground cave, the hole has the seal left by ancient times.


    However, the energy of the seal is not much, and the seal also has cracks. It seems that the seal can not support for long.


    "Shaoxia Zhou, these three demons are sealed in this cave. Please." The old man of the nether holy land said respectfully.


    "Well, you go back first." Zhou Han nodded his head, and then the holy master of the netherworld holy land and others immediately flew away and disappeared.


    Zhou Han knew that, in fact, they didn''t disappear, they just hid in the dark to observe.


    "What do you think of the terrain here Zhou Han looked around, and the terrain seemed to be a natural array.


    "Once you destroy the demons, the old man may turn over his face and use the terrain to suppress you immediately. Then he may force you to take out your treasures and dominate the mainland in the name of killing demons." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, I think something''s wrong with the old man, too." Zhou Han nodded his head and said, "if this space is sealed by then, can you take me out?"


    "I don''t care. Just tear up the void and make a crack. You can go out in minutes." The space sacrifice spirit said with ease.


    "Well, if you say that, I''m relieved." Zhou Han nodded his head, and then slowly went to the hole seal out, palm slowly pasted up.


    "Light sacrifice spirit, release seal." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, but you have to pay attention to it yourself. This is a demon clan sealed from ancient times to the present day. They have not died after such a long time. This is very wrong." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, I know." Zhou Han nodded his head seriously. The life span of a demon clan is only tens of thousands of years at most.


    But these three sealed demons have lived from ancient times to the present, which is really not right.


    The soft white light of the light sacrificing spirit was sent out, which covered the seal of the cave. Soon, the seal gradually became void.


    Boom!


    Just as the seal became void, a great tremor came from the deep of the cave, as if an earthquake were happening.


    Zhou Han knew that it must be the demons who had been sealed inside to feel that the seal was being lifted, and they were struggling desperately to rush out.


    Guangming cult immediately arranged a seal array behind Zhou Han to prevent the three demons from escaping after the seal of the cave was lifted.


    Boom!


    The three demons in the deep of the cave rushed up and hit the virtual seal.


    Kaka


    The empty seal was almost solved by the light sacrifice. The demon family collided again, and the cracks on it became more and more.


    Wow


    The three demons are not big, only the size of a monkey, and they are bound with a special chain, but the chain is only half left, which is obviously broken.


    The three demons are skinny, and the evil spirit is not strong, but the breath is especially strong.


    Just three times, the virtual seal was completely smashed.Then, the three monkeys of the same size bared their teeth toward Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han immediately let the black light of devouring the spirit go out, and the black light turns into a virtual black hand and grabs a demon the size of a monkey out of thin air.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The monkey sized demon was caught by the black hand and screamed bitterly.


    "Jie Jie, it''s the power to devour the spirit!"


    The other two demons saw this and stopped their attack. They didn''t pay attention to their companions who were caught by the black hands, but turned their heads and rushed into the deep cave.


    Obviously, the two demons knew that their companions could not be saved. They returned to the cave, and must want to use the advantage of the cave to deal with Zhou Han.


    After all, they immediately sealed the cave for many years. After all, they must have made a lot of things in it.


    "Guangming sacrificing spirits, what kind of demons is it? It doesn''t look like a mage or a warrior?" Looking at the demon clan that was slowly crushed to death by the black hand, Zhou Han had not seen such a demon clan. He was very puzzled and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "I haven''t seen this demon clan either. I guess it''s a variety of the demon clan over the years." "After all, so many years have not died, it must be a strange number."


    "Swallow up the old man, don''t be busy killing this demon clan, and study it first." Guangming Jiling prevented the goblin from swallowing and killing this demon clan, and then it was pulled into the space of light sacrifice and began to study.


    "Sao Nian, stay at the cave entrance for the time being. Don''t go down." Devour the spirit to remind the way.


    "Of course I won''t go down rashly." Zhou Han said, this thing has not died for so many years. Go down to find death.


    "The demon clan, why is it gone? Was Zhou Han killed?"


    "Why did Zhou Han stay at the entrance of the cave


    ¡­¡­


    As Zhou Han had expected, the people in the nether world were indeed observing in secret.


    See Zhou Han easy to control a demon clan, which makes them very surprised. Although this demon clan is thin and small like a monkey, its threat is not general.


    Once, some people just stood at the entrance of the cave to observe, but they were not close to the cave. They were all absorbed by the demons inside.


    Now, Zhou Han not only controlled a demon clan, but also scared the other two back into the hole.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s just watch." There was a strange light in the eyes of the holy master of the netherworld holy land. Although it was said that the demons were about to invade, it was a despairing news.


    But Zhou Han, a young man, can kill the demons and retreat from the bottom of the sea. If he can get what he has, maybe this is an opportunity for the nether holy land to dominate.


    At that time, the netherworld holy land has the means to kill the demons, and can command the whole world to fight against the demons. The netherworld holy land will become the real overlord.


    Besides, only the dead really keep secrets. Although Zhou Han promised that he would not publicize his peeping at the saint''s bath, once the demon crisis was eliminated, it might become Zhou Han''s handle on him.


    The holy master of the netherworld holy land thought far away, and the crisis of the demon invasion had not been relieved. He was already thinking about the following things.


    However, there are still two demons left, and the holy master of the nether holy land will not move Zhou Han for the time being.


    The efficiency of Guangming sacrificing spirit is very fast, and the data of the demon clan pulled in is analyzed.


    It turns out that this demon clan is not a variety, but has evolved.


    It sucks human soul and produces self soul, which is the soul evolution route.


    Although sealed in the cave, their self souls can absorb the essence of heaven and earth through the seal, so as to prolong their life.


    This shocked Zhou Han, but also seemed to see a new door.


    The self soul of demons can absorb the essence of heaven and earth and make them live from ancient times to the present. Is this a road similar to longevity?


    The chicken feather that Zhou Han got is also the enlightenment to the road of long life.


    However, the road of long life can not be understood at once. This demon family, which was pulled into the space of offering sacrifices to the spirits of the light, was suppressed. Then Zhou Han began to face the remaining two demons who escaped into the depths of the cave.


    The light sacrifice has been analyzed, and their attack skills have been seriously degraded, mainly for life extension.


    Although there are traps under the cave, they should not threaten Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han slowly flew into the cave, dark inside, but it did not affect Zhou Han''s induction.


    The more the cave goes down, the more space there is. Zhou Han slowly falls down. The cave is extremely quiet. There are no traps.


    But soon, Zhou Han noticed something was wrong.


    As he spent more time in the cave, he felt that the source force in his body was decreasing, as well as his spiritual and spiritual strength.


    "What''s going on here He was shocked by cold.


    "This should be the trap set by the demon clan. The more you go down, the weaker your source power, spiritual power and soul power will be. Finally, they will achieve the goal of winning without fighting." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "How to break it?" This method trap is really insidious, Zhou Han dark way.


    "Wait, there seems to be something else in the cave." Zhou Han suddenly sensed that he was not far away from the bottom of things. At the bottom, there was a human body.


    Although Zhou Han could not see the human body, he could clearly sense its outline.


    This is a man''s corpse. It seems to be in his twenties. The body is well preserved.


    And those two demons, are squatting next to the body, do not know what to do.


    "What do they want?" Zhou Han asked Guangming to sacrifice spirits.


    "I think it''s trying to move the body." "Judging from the traces of this corpse, it should be left from ancient times. It''s amazing that this corpse can be preserved for such a long time. There must be demons!"


    "Is it possible that the soul absorbed by this demon clan comes from this corpse?" Zhou Han guessed, "when they were sealed, they pulled a strong human into the back, slowly sucking his soul, and finally demonizing his body?""It''s very likely that the body hasn''t rotted away for so many years. Be careful, Zhou Han. I''m afraid the fighting power of this thing is not small." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head and turned into a demon.


    At the bottom of the cave, the human body has slowly stood up.


    The human suddenly stamped his foot, and then rushed toward Zhou Han. The two monkey sized demons were hiding in the corner below.


    Their former means of attack have degenerated, and Zhou Han easily restrained their companions, which made them dare not confront Zhou Han.


    Boom!


    Zhou Han didn''t collide with the human corpse and flashed sideways.


    This human corpse rubbed Zhou Han''s clothes and dashed across, crashing into the wall of the cave, making a huge impact sound.


    The entrance of the cave is sealed, and the wall of the cave is also blessed with a very strong seal, so the demons sealed inside can''t break through the wall to escape.


    The human body hit the wall of the cave like a meteorite. The wall of the cave vibrated without any damage.


    Then, the human body immediately turned back hard again, and the body bumped into Zhou Han again.


    Zhou Han once again sidestepped, but the human body stopped in mid air in time, waving his arms and sweeping toward Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han wants to try the power of this human corpse and block it with a spiritual spear!


    Boom!


    Zhou Han''s spiritual spear collided with the arms of human corpses, and a huge force came from the spiritual spear. Zhou Han was shocked to fly and hit the wall of the cave.


    The human corpse did not give Zhou Han a chance to breathe and deceive him again.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Han and this human body close fight together, the whole cave recalled the two fight constantly burst out of sonic boom impact.


    This human corpse is extraordinarily stiff, though his joints can''t bend, just like a zombie. But his strength is very big, Zhou Han demon body''s strength, actually also can barely resist.


    It''s hard to imagine that if this human body was taken out by two demons, I don''t know how threatening it would be.


    This thing, relying only on power, can''t destroy it.


    Zhou Han urged the law and lightning. He bombarded it again and again, but he couldn''t destroy it. This surprised Zhou Han and his defense ability was too strong.


    "Devour the spirit and destroy it." When Zhou Han again handed over the human corpse, the black light of devouring the sacrificial spirit immediately covered the human corpse.


    "Oh


    Being engulfed by the black light, this human corpse actually sent out a wild animal''s roar. At this moment, the facial features that were originally blurred and could not be seen clearly actually became clear and looked at Zhou Han: "please, don''t destroy me, don''t destroy me!"


    This is the body of a strong man in ancient times. He should have died in the process of killing demons, but he was reduced to a tool for evil. This must not be his original intention.


    This look of begging for mercy was just a trick made by those two demons.


    Looking at the human corpse, Zhou Han said calmly, "master, you can be free."


    "No, please, no, don''t..."


    After all, the black light will absorb all the evil Qi on this human corpse, and the human corpse will turn into fly ash and scatter it.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Hiding in the bottom of the cave, the two demons felt the scene and made a frightened voice.


    Zhou Han, without any effort, directly captured them with mental strength and swallowed the black light again. The two demons became two mummies.


    After the death of the two demons, Zhou Han''s weakening spiritual power and soul power immediately began to recover, and the source force also returned.


    Spirit finally scanned the cave for a week. Zhou Han didn''t find anything abnormal or left behind. Then he flew toward the cave.


    The demons have been eliminated. It''s time to go to the three holy places and talk about the alliance.


    Seeing Zhou Han coming out of the cave, the holy master of the nether world holy land immediately gave orders. Sure enough, the natural array was launched and trapped Zhou Han inside.


    "What are you doing, old man?" Zhou Han came out of the cave and saw that he had been sealed. His face turned black after a while. This old guy really has a demon.


    "Ha ha, nothing." The old man of the netherworld Holy Land grinned grimly, "hand over all the magic killing tools on you, and then I will let you go, otherwise..."


    "I''m warning you that if you don''t withdraw the battle chart within ten breath, I''ll tell you about that terrible thing!" Zhou Han yelled, this so-called broken thing, of course, is the old man peeping at the saint.


    "You peep at the saint''s bath, but you dare to frame me up. I think you really don''t know what to do..." Youming holy land old man''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Zhou Han: "well, since you don''t want to face yourself, then I''m lazy to talk to you!"


    The idea moves, the space sacrifice spirit tears open a void crack, Zhou Han drills into.The next moment, Zhou Han''s figure appeared in front of the Holy Lord of the nether world. The latter suddenly retreated and his face was quite dignified.


    This map sealed the space, and the boy could tear the space to escape. It seems that the boy has a lot of treasures.


    The holy land of the nether world retreated abruptly, and Zhou Han''s speed was faster than that of him. Once the space was torn, Zhou Han appeared beside him again. This time, Zhou Han slapped him in the face.


    Bang!


    This suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then a slap came over, the holy master of the nether world holy land had no time to dodge, and this slap gave several solid.


    The slap struck him with a twinkle in his eyes and a buzz in his brain.


    Zhou Han slapped again and again. No matter how the holy master of the netherworld Holy Land dodged, he couldn''t escape the slap. Finally, he was slapped hundreds of times by Zhou Han, and his teeth fell out. His face was swollen like a boiled pig''s head. His mouth and nose exuded blood.


    Those experts in the netherworld holy land were all shocked.


    The position of the Lord is so high that he has been humiliated.


    However, Zhou Han''s speed is quite fast. When people react to him, he can finish his work in the blink of an eye.


    "Old man, I don''t want to kill you. That''s because the demons are about to invade and it''s not suitable to kill each other. I''ll give you one last chance to live. I will immediately organize all the people and horses in the netherworld holy land, and immediately transmit the information of the demonization pool to all the holy places and ancestral gates. Do you know? " Zhou Han''s voice was as loud as a bell.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" At this time, he didn''t know that the old man was really afraid to come from the holy land.


    His ability of space tearing, he can shuttle around the space at will. With this move alone, he has been invincible.


    When the other personnel in the netherworld Holy Land heard the information about the invasion of the demon clan, they all looked stunned. What about the invasion of the evil spirit?


    But Zhou Han has already torn open the space to leave, and people focus their eyes on the Holy Lord.


    "What are you looking at? Immediately follow Zhou Han''s advice. The demons already have a magic pool, and their number has reached 100000. You should run separately to pass the information!" Roared the Lord of the nether sanctuary.


    "Er..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Zhou Han left the holy land of the nether world. He didn''t care too much about whether the old man of the nether holy land would do as he said and pass the information of 100000 demons and demonization pools to the major gates and holy places.


    After all, he wants to go to the three holy places. As long as the three holy places are agreed here, it must be a piece of cake to inform the holy places and the ancestral gates.


    However, after all, the invasion of the demons is imminent, Zhou Han can not fight because of personal gratitude and resentment and the holy land of the nether world.


    At the end of the day, it was just the performance of the netherworld holy land.


    Zhou Han has given the old man a chance. If he doesn''t know how to cherish it, such moths must be removed before the catastrophe comes.


    On the battlefield, deserters are not allowed to exist. Often, the behavior of a deserter is likely to cause a great defeat.


    Zhou Han has not been to the so-called three holy places, but it doesn''t matter. If there is a space for worshipping spirits, there is no need to worry about where the three holy places are.


    Just as Zhou Han went to the netherworld holy land before, he had never been to the netherworld holy land, but the space sacrifice spirit could take him there.


    The three holy places, Tianhe holy land, killing demons holy land and rocking light holy land, claim to be responsible for protecting this land. Whether the real fact is like this will be revealed by Zhou Han.


    Relying on the space to sacrifice spirits, Zhou Han didn''t appear directly in the three holy places. After all, Zhou Han bumped into the ghost holy land to bathe. Cough up, Zhou Han still felt that it was better not to be rash.


    Therefore, Zhou Han, relying on the space to sacrifice spirits, appeared in a huge city in the center of the three holy places.


    This huge city is as strong and tall as the Tiangong city that I saw before. Its name is Tianyun city. It is located in the central position of the three holy places, with outstanding people and outstanding people.


    In fact, the distance between the three holy places is not far, just a thousand miles.


    Zhou Han appeared in the periphery of Tianyun City, hiding the strong breath of his body, and became an ordinary person.


    If you want to know whether the three holy places are really protecting this continent, you can learn from the surrounding cities.


    After all, it is just a verbal statement to say that it is their duty to protect this continent.


    Just like testing whether a king cherishes his people or not, we have to learn from their people. The king''s words can not be fully believed.


    Zhou Han paid the source stone for entering the city, and asked for the most informed place in the city, wanguanlou!


    This wanguanlou is a place of Fengyue, restaurants, inns, Entertainment Casinos and so on. There are many different kinds of people here. It''s best to inquire about the news here.


    Zhou Han casually asked for an elegant room and a cup of tea. Then he listened and began to listen to the conversation of all the guests in wanguanlou. Soon, Zhou Han heard the news he wanted.


    Tianhe holy land, the holy land of killing demons, and the holy land of rocking light, although the three holy places ostensibly take the responsibility of protecting this land, they still have their own calculation secretly.


    The holy land of Tianhe and the holy land of killing demons advocate guarding the earth, that is, they should not send troops to the eastern regions to wipe out the demons, and guard their own territory.


    However, Yaoguang Holy Land advocates that it is necessary to send troops to the eastern regions to wipe out the demons. After all, the demons occupy the eastern regions and will invade the southern regions sooner or later.


    After the attack, it is better to recuperate before the attack.


    Although both of them are based on the premise of protecting the southern celestial continent, there are differences in their approach, so the contradiction starts from this.


    Yaoguang holy land has no support from Tianhe holy land and devil killing holy land. It has suffered heavy losses when sending people to the eastern regions several times. They blame Tianhe holy land and devil killing holy land for not supporting it.


    Tianhe holy land and the devil killing holy land think that they lie down with guns. You shake the Holy Land and you want to send troops to the eastern regions. We didn''t force you. Why should you put the shit pot on our head.


    In this way, the Tianhe holy land, the devil killing holy land and the rocking light holy land have fallen out, and there has been no contact for a long time.


    They continue to stick to the holy land of killing demons and the holy land of rocking light, but the holy land of rocking light is still running, collecting manpower and dealing with demons.


    Zhou Han knew this very well.


    This is the holy land to go to first. It should be the holy land of rocking light.


    They saw the miserable scene of the eastern continent and realized the crisis. They should have a good talk with them.


    However, just when Zhou Han wanted to leave, he heard another bad news.


    Xianzhu holy land, Jiutian holy land and other holy places are actually gathering people to attack the demon domain.


    This is really a headache for Zhou Han. Seeing that the demons are going to invade, these holy places are still fighting with the demon clan.


    But fortunately, the masters of Xianzhu holy land and other holy places can''t send troops for a while. After they run to the holy land, they should still have time to stop them.


    Without delay, Zhou Han left the wanguanlou and flew directly to the holy land of rocking light.On that day, Yuncheng was a few hundred miles away from the holy land of rocking light, and did not want space to sacrifice spirits to tear up the space.


    After flying for a short time, Zhou Han came to the site of Yaoguang holy land.


    Yaoguang holy land is not covered with auspicious clouds like other holy places and has no grand facade. It is a mountain covered by light curtain.


    The mountains are thickly wooded, so you can''t see the truth.


    In fact, the light curtain is not a light curtain, but a huge and solid array, defending here.


    Zhou Han did not fly to the mountain immediately. Instead, he fell down 30 miles away and took a stance of walking to show his respect.


    Seeing Zhou Han walking quickly, the two gatekeepers said politely: "young Xia, please report your identity and intention."


    Zhou Han''s real strength is the realm of life spring. At the age of 18, in the eyes of the two gatekeepers, they are naturally brilliant talents, so they are polite and respectful.


    "Ha ha, how are you, two elders." Zhou Han saluted and said with a smile, "younger Zhou Han, come to see the Lord. Please introduce me to you."


    "Zhou Han?"


    The two old men listened and looked at each other. Was the young man in front of him, Zhou Han, the genius who could kill the demons?


    "Which Zhou Han are you One of the old men asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha, master, of course I can kill the demon clan that Zhou Han." Zhou Han smiles, knowing that the other party is surprised at his identity.


    "Good, good, you wait a moment, I will speak to the Lord at once!" One of the old men said that and immediately reported it in a telepathic way.


    "Wait a minute. Our Lord knows that he can''t get away from his body and let the virgin come to meet you." The two old men were smiling.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much." Zhou Han said thanks again. In an instant, the light curtain in front of him was separated by a hole, and then a white figure floated out. It was the holy goddess of light like a swan.


    "Zhou Han, please." The goddess of light fell to Zhou Han, and her smile was like a spring breeze.


    Zhou Han entered the curtain of light with the goddess of rocking light. She said with a smile, "Zhou Han, this is the second time we meet. My name is Yao Yao. You come here to see the holy master. What''s the matter? Can you tell me about it first?"


    "It''s the second meeting." Zhou Han nodded his head and met for the first time in master Fu''s meeting.


    "I got the important information of the demons from the bottom of the demons. I want to meet the Lord in person!" Zhou Han didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the theme.


    "What, you went to the bottom of the demons!" Yao Yao''s small mouth opened into an O-shaped face full of shock.


    "Well, yes, I went to the bottom of the demons!" Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "A few days ago, we detected that someone was fighting with tens of thousands of demons over the sea of demons. Is that you?" Yao Yao looked at Zhou Han in horror. Although she did not see the battle, the Lord sensed that it was not a battle of equal strength. The human who fought with the demons was severely damaged by the demons, as if they were rescued at the last moment.


    It''s a pity that we don''t know who this human is. We have been looking for this man for a long time without any clue.


    Did not expect, this person unexpectedly can be Zhou Han!


    "Cough, where can I have the ability to fight with tens of thousands of demons? I just got a lucky life." Zhou Han said modestly.


    "Where, you know? No one has ever been able to escape from that area. You are the first one! " Yao Yao that saint''s reserved time was thrown out of the clouds, looking at Zhou Han with a face full of flower mania.


    "Keke, Yaoyao, I''m not used to it..." All of a sudden, a girl was staring at him like this, Zhou Han felt uncomfortable all over the time.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Yao Yao realized her gaffe and blushed. She apologized and deliberately pulled off the topic: "what kind of demon can you kill?"


    "What kind of demon can I kill?" Zhou Han did not understand the meaning of the other side.


    "Demon warrior, mage, advanced demon..." Yao Yao''s words did not finish, Zhou Han interrupted her: "these can kill."


    "Can you kill all of them?" Yao Yao''s eyes once again widened, and once again revealed a look of flower craziness.


    "Cough, I''m not used to it again..." Zhou Han''s face was embarrassed again. How could the saint of the holy land always lose her temper.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Every time I hear news that surprises me, I always do. I''m sorry." Yao Yao''s face became more red, and then solemnly said: "since you can kill the higher demons, it''s better. The Lord is now exterminating the demons who have broken the seal. Let''s go and help them."


    "Yes, killing demons is important!" Zhou Han nodded his head. It turned out that the holy master of the shining holy land could not come to see himself. He was dragged by the demon family who broke the seal.


    This holy land of rocking light is the head of the holy land. Their seal must be extraordinary, and it can be broken away by the demons. It seems that this demon clan is very unusual.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Yaoyao, the holy girl of the holy land of rocking light, brought Zhou Han to the so-called land of demons, which is deep underground.


    In fact, Yao Yao is also participating in the extermination of demons, only because of the arrival of Zhou Han, she temporarily retired.


    After all, Zhou Han was able to kill the demons, so he took the initiative to come to the holy land of rocking light. This was a VIP, and naturally Yao Yao was needed to receive him.


    The deep underground of this holy land is a burning sea of hot magma. People with lower strength than the habitat can not carry it for long.


    Yao Yao separated the magma sea with special methods, and then led Zhou Han to the depth of the magma sea.


    Here, there is a large group of black magic gas is being sealed to compress, which naturally is the demons who get out of the seal.


    Around the magic air mass, there are more than a dozen masters in the holy land of rocking light. They are urging the source force and law to seal the magic air mass, and then constantly introduce the terrible high temperature in the magma sea to burn the magic air mass.


    As the magic air mass has been controlled, so the dozen masters of the rocking holy land did not work hard. It''s just a matter of time to kill the demons in this magic air mass.


    Seeing Yao Yao and Zhou Han come in, they all cast surprised eyes at Zhou Han.


    This is the legendary young genius who can kill the demons. He looks so young.


    "Holy Lord, Zhou Han said he could kill demons, so I brought him here." Yao Yao respectfully said to one of the old men with a crane hair and a childish face.


    "Ha ha, good, good!" The old man with white hair and childish face gave out a hearty laugh and looked at Zhou Han: "young Xia Zhou Han, is this legend true or false? Let''s open our eyes."


    "The Lord flattered me." Zhou Hanfei went to the sealed magic air mass, and then let the devour sacrifice spirit urge to devour the black light.


    As soon as the black light came out and contacted with the magic air mass, the magic air mass shrank rapidly at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. There was also a cry from the demon clan: "Jie Jie Jie, what''s this thing that can swallow up my own magic Qi, ah ah ah..."


    Before long, this demon clan, which was sealed for three days by more than a dozen masters in Yaoguang holy land, was so engulfed with the evil spirit, and then revealed its noumenon.


    This body is different from the ancient demons that Zhou Han saw in the netherworld holy land before Zhou Han. It is a huge Warcraft with fangs, sharp teeth, strong back and strong waist, especially fierce.


    But swallowing the black light soon turned it into a mummy, and then it was swallowed up by the terrible heat of the magma.


    The old man, with his hair of a crane and a dozen other experts, withdrew the source force and law together and surrounded Zhou Han.


    "Young Xia Zhou Han, you really deserve your reputation. We''ve been fighting for three days. You''ve done it by two or three times. Your black light seems to be a treasure left from ancient times." The old man''s face was excited.


    "This is the ancient sacrifice, devouring the spirit." Zhou Han did not hide this stubble, devouring black light has already appeared, and Zhou Han''s strength now, also do not fear others to snatch treasure.


    What''s more, Zhou Han has learned from the marketplace that they really want to protect this land, not greedy ones.


    "Devour the spirits?" As soon as the crowd listened, their eyes widened.


    It is said that there were eight sacrificial spirits in ancient times, namely, phagocytosis, sky fire, jiulei, Xuanhan, earth, space, light and time.


    If these eight spirits can gather together, they will produce extremely strong seal power, which can seal and destroy everything.


    Of course, the eight sacrificial spirits have been missing for many years. It is very difficult to see one. And each kind of sacrifice has a special effect on killing demons.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Han had devoured the spirits. This ancient phagocytosis sacrifice spirit, kill the demons is really effective, can directly suck the demons dry.


    "Holy Lord, didn''t you feel that someone was fighting with tens of thousands of demons in the sky over Penglai sea? It was Zhou Han who was not someone else." Yao Yao, like icing on the cake, broke out another news.


    "What!" The old man''s eyes were wide and round again.


    You know, it''s tens of thousands of demons. It''s incredible that they can escape.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out now and talk to another place." The old man with crane hair and childish face immediately led Zhou Han to the top secret forbidden room in the holy land of rocking light.


    This place can prevent any ear and eye monitoring. The old man with white hair and childlike face is full of excitement and looks at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, you come to me to shake the holy land on your own initiative. Is there any demand?"


    "Lord, I have come to ask the Lord''s Alliance for all the ancestral gates and holy places in the land of Southern heaven." Zhou Han nodded his head, then took out the bead, "I am the demon intelligence I got from a strong ancient man and me at the bottom of Penglai. I think with it, you should be able to ally with all the ancestral gates and holy places in the southern sky."


    "What, the intelligence of Penglai submarine demons?" The old man''s eyes twinkled again, staring at the beads in Zhou Han''s hands.


    You know, Yaoguang holy land doesn''t want to ally with all the holy places and ancestral gates of Southern heaven as soon as possible, but there is no wedge for alliance.Now, the bead actually contains the information of the demon''s sea bottom. How can it not make the Lord of the Holy Land excited.


    All the other experts were shocked and excited. They all wanted to see the so-called intelligence immediately. But the LORD did not move, and they did not dare to take it.


    "Zhou Han, you can get it out for us." Under the pressure of curiosity and expectation in his heart, the holy master who shakes the holy land is flushed and excited, and says to Zhou Han.


    He was afraid that he might accidentally damage the bead, and then the information would be lost.


    Zhou Han threw the beads into the sky, and then, as before, the beads turned into a scene, which was the scene of demonic pool.


    "This, this, this..." Looking at the magic pool derived from the scene of the new demons, the Lord and others were stunned.


    Isn''t the magic pool destroyed in ancient times? How can it still exist?!


    After the scene was played, the bead fell back into Zhou Han''s palm, and Zhou Han handed it to the master of Yaoguang: "holy master, I''m Zhou Han is just a person with limited appeal. I think this information will play a more important role in your hands.


    It must be much more efficient for Yaoguang holy land to mobilize its resources and manpower to unite all the holy places and ancestral gates in the southern heaven continent than Zhou Han alone.


    "Hero, Zhou Han, you are the hero of mankind!" The master of Yaoguang carefully held the Pearl from Zhou Han in his hands, and then gave it to Yao Yao Yao with trembling hands: "Yao Yao, you copy this information countless times at once, and then immediately send it to the holy places and ancestral gates in the name of our holy land, oh, no, in the name of Zhouhan and Yaoguang holy land."


    "Yes, Lord!" Yao Yao looks very solemn, holding beads, quickly left.


    "Zhou Han, you have saved the land of Southern heaven. The water of Penglai sea is black and stinky, and the demons are about to attack. But I haven''t got enough evidence to make the alliance between the ancestral gate and the Holy Land in southern China. Your information is really timely. Magic pool, this thing is the foundation of the demons. They have used it to reproduce for a long time. It is estimated that the number of demons has exceeded ten thousand. " Shake the light of the Lord, full of emotion.


    "The number of demons has reached 100000. They are ready to invade." Zhou Han said.


    "What, the number of demons has reached 100000!" Shaking the light lord was surprised, looking at Zhou Han: "how do you determine this information?"


    "I''ve captured several high demons and got this information from them." Zhou Han Dao.


    "100000 demons, cough, this is not enough to rely on the strength of the mainland of Southern heaven!" Shake the light of the Lord, like ants on a hot pot, moving back and forth.


    "The strength of the southern sky land is not enough. We can also ally with the remaining survivors of the eastern region, as well as the demon clan of the demon domain." Zhou Han said.


    "The survivors of the eastern regions fought on their own, scattered sand, and were consumed by the demons for a long time. As for the demon clan, cough, this is not easy to do. The enmity between human beings and demon clan is too deep. Now when the demon clan sees human beings, both sides will fight immediately. Even if this information is passed on, the demon clan will not believe it. " Shaking the light of the Lord distressed way, "this is not, Xianzhu holy land and other holy places are gathering hands, they immediately and demon clan war."


    "But now we have no choice but to unite all the forces that can be united to fight against it. In this way, holy Lord, Xianzhu holy land, you can help to stop it. Demon clan here, I''ll go and say, how about it?" Zhou Han originally decided to stop Xianzhu holy land and other holy places, and then go to the demon clan.


    However, now that the God of shaking light knows about this matter, it is better to split up and save time.


    "Zhou Han, I can tell you like this. You go to the demon clan''s territory, no less risky than you go to Penglai. Now the demon clan has killed us red eyes. If you see human beings, you''d better not think about it, but focus on other continents. " Said the Lord of light.


    "Other continents?" Zhou Han once, he knew the southern heaven land, demon land and eastern land, but did not know other continents.


    "Well, there are other spiritual realms, ice fire realms." Said the Lord.


    "What is the assurance of the spiritual realm, the ice fire realm?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s hard to say that the spiritual realm, the ice fire realm and the southern sky region are too far away from each other. We don''t know much about them." Shake light the Lord helpless way.


    "It''s still like this. I''m going to the demon realm, the spirit realm and the ice fire realm. Lord, you can think of a way." Zhou Han didn''t know about the spiritual realm and the ice fire realm. He didn''t know anything about it, so he didn''t know how to communicate.


    It may be very risky to go to the demon domain, but at least Zhou Han has a little bit of luck with the demon domain. After all, if you can find XiaoLongNu or bully, maybe this thing will have a turn for the better.


    "You really want to go to the demon domain. How sure are you?" Shake light the Lord dumb, did not expect that Zhou Han actually insisted on going.


    However, Zhou Han was able to get demon intelligence from Penglai sea bottom and escape from the hands of tens of thousands of demons, which is an impossible task for others.Now, persuading the demon clan human alliance is a hopeless task.


    Maybe Zhou Han can create a miracle again.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know, but I have space to sacrifice spirits. No matter what risks I encounter, I will run away." Zhou Han smiles.


    "What, you still have space to sacrifice?" The jaw of the God of shaking light fell to the ground again. Zhou Han had a devouring spirit, which was enough against the sky. There was still room for sacrifice.


    Cough, the space sacrifice spirit can freely shuttle through the space. Zhou Han has this thing on him, so it is not a problem to protect his life.


    "Oh, Lord, time is urgent. Give me a copy of the copied information. I will take the time to set out."


    "Good, good!" Shake light lord repeatedly nodded, Zhou Han''s life is not a problem, of course, let him try.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Zhou Han got the copy of the intelligence, immediately with the aid of space sacrifice spirit tear space, toward the demon domain.


    The demon land and the southern heaven land are adjacent. Unlike the ocean between the southern heaven land and the eastern land, the boundary is a continuous mountain range.


    The name of this mountain range is ancient mountain range, which indicates that the mountain range has existed in ancient times.


    In fact, in ancient times, human beings and demon clan were once allies and fought against demons together.


    However, after the demonic threat was removed, human and demon clan in the long years, all kinds of contradictions inspired, from once friends into enemies.


    Zhou Han didn''t rush to the interior of the demon domain, but came to the ancient mountains.


    Because Xianzhu holy land and other holy places are gathering people to attack the demon region, so here in the ancient mountains, demon clan also gathered a large number of people and horses, waiting for human attack.


    Zhou Han appeared in the sky above the ancient mountains. Before he could observe the situation around him, he was besieged by seven or eight big demons.


    Although the seven or eight big demons were not as powerful as Zhou Han, they were not afraid to die at all. They thought Zhou Han was a spy who came to find out, and kept pushing Zhou Han to death.


    These seven or eight big demon''s attack is actually nothing in Zhou Han''s eyes.


    However, for the sake of alliance demon clan, Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to the attack of the seven or eight big demons. Instead of fighting back, he continued to fly towards the demon domain.


    Zhou Han''s speed is faster than before.


    Even though Zhou Han''s speed was faster, the number of demon clans besieged was more and more large, and Zhou Han was finally surrounded.


    "Human beings, run very fast, you run, you continue to run ah!"


    A gigantic ape, as tall as a mountain peak, yelled at Zhou Han. His massive body was full of strength, and his chest hammered with both arms, demonstrating!


    "Man, say it, how do you want to die?" Another giant golden bird spoke.


    "Friends of the demon clan..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by a colorful Phoenix: "bah, you humans are not worthy to be friends of our demon clan!"


    "Well, if friends are not friends, let''s not mention it for the time being. I''m here to tell you a big thing, which is related to our life and death!" In fact, Zhou Han was deliberately surrounded by the demon clan. He wanted to release the information of the demon clan in front of many demon clans.


    "Big thing? It''s about our life and death? " The great ape opened his mouth again, "I bah, in addition to you humans threatening our demon race, what else can be related to our life and death?"


    "Demons!" Zhou Han''s high vocal tract.


    "Let your sister''s shit go. The demons have been killed in ancient times. It is because the demons have been killed, and then you humans think that our demon clan has no value, so they betrayed us Phoenix angry way.


    "No, everyone, the demons have not been killed. In ancient times, they have basically disappeared. But after a long time, they come back to life again! " Zhou Han said, immediately took out a copy of the intelligence, in front of the demon clan, "this is the latest demon intelligence I got from the demon clan, you can have a look first."


    With that, Zhou Han put the information into the air, which was the scene of the magic pool.


    "Bah, don''t be fooled by this human. Human beings have always been very cunning. Are our demon clans cheated less often? This must be the false news that human beings deliberately make up The intelligence screen has not finished playing, there are demon clans shouting.


    "Yes, this human must be deceiving us. It is estimated that they want to gain our trust with demons. Maybe they have made us some kind of vicious trap behind their backs."


    "That is, human words are not believable!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    More and more demons began to clamor. Zhou Han''s intelligence not only did not make them believe, but also made them think that Zhou Han was making up lies to deceive them.


    In this regard, Zhou Han is speechless, which is clearly true intelligence, the demon clan did not believe it.


    From this we can also see how heavy the grudges between human beings and demon clan are. This is the same trend as fire and water, and there is no way to mediate.


    But 100000 demons, only relying on the strength of the mainland of Southern heaven is not enough, we must alliance demon clan.


    If Zhou Han goes back now, not to mention the future of the demons, the situation. In the face of the God of light, Zhou Han had no light on his face.


    Zhou Hanxing rushed to the demon clan, and then went back in a gray way. Cough, Zhou Han''s face could not hang.


    In the face of the demons about to start to surround themselves, Zhou Han knew that it was useless to say any more. He immediately put away the information and let the space sacrifice spirit tear up the space, and then he escaped.Zhou Han did not go back, but went deep into the region of the demon clan.


    The enmity between the demon clan and the human race has deteriorated. It is estimated that we can only find a breakthrough from XiaoLongNu and Baba.


    In such a large demon domain, it''s easy to find little dragon girl and bully.


    There is telepathy between Zhou Han and ba ba. Within a certain range, Zhou Han can sense him.


    As for the little dragon girl, she came to the place of the demon clan. She must have known about it. Maybe she would take the initiative to look for herself.


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Han came out from any position within the demon domain, which was a lush mountain forest.


    The huge trees towered into the clouds, and the aura was quite abundant. Even Zhou Han saw many fine stones rolling all over the ground, mingling with the plants.


    Zhou Han''s demon body strength is now the peak of Shenqiao, and these fine plants have no benefit for him. Although the


    body strength has not reached the bridge of God, the essence of these plants is also chicken ribs for Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han didn''t have the idea of hunting these spermatophore plants. He casually found a direction and began to fly aimlessly.


    He needs to take such a way to quickly search in the demon realm to see if he can find a bully.


    Zhou Han flew in the demon domain for a few days, and had a preliminary understanding of the demon domain.


    Almost all the territory of the demon domain is covered with trees, green and vital. It''s not like the number of human felling, which causes a lot of desert and pollution.


    Over the past few days, Zhou Han also encountered many demon clan attacks, but he did not fight back. He contacted and left.


    Finally, on the fifth day after he entered the demon territory, a green dragon appeared.


    This green dragon is not another dragon race, but a little dragon girl.


    "Oh, man, you have been in our demon clan''s territory for five days. What are you wandering about in our territory?" Xiao Longnu is puzzled and looks at Zhou Han.


    In fact, when Zhou Han entered the demon territory, she sensed it.


    Just recently, she had an accident. She was imprisoned by her parents. Today, she came to see Zhou Han. She sneaked out.


    "Little Dragon Girl, it''s so nice to see you." Zhou Han excitedly looked at XiaoLongNu: "I have a favor to ask you to help?"


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Longnu interrupted him, "why should I help you? Have you brought me anything to eat?"


    This snack!


    make complaints about chill in the chill of the Zhou Dynasty, and then say, "cough, it''s urgent. I haven''t had time to prepare it for you, otherwise I''ll fill it for you next time."


    "Well, there''s no food. I don''t help!" Xiao Longnu doesn''t look away and ignores Zhou Han.


    "Little ancestor, this is a matter of vital importance to the survival of your demon clan. Don''t you..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Little Dragon Girl: "what are you talking about? Our demon clan is not good now, why do you curse us?"


    "I don''t curse you. It''s true. There is a sea between the southern and Eastern continents called Penglai sea, which has been occupied by demons. The demons have developed 100000 magic soldiers there, and they are about to invade the eastern and southern continents. Once the eastern and southern continents fall..."


    Zhou Han''s words did not finish, Xiao Longnu interrupted him: "just right, all human beings are dead."


    "Keke, XiaoLongNu, you can''t think that..."


    "Why can''t I think so? You human beings are going to war with our demon clan again. I wish all these abominable human beings would die!" Xiao Longnu said, and then looked at Zhou Han angrily: "I run out quietly. If my parents find out, the longer I will be locked up. Hum, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''m going to go back soon. If the province is found, you should go back to your southern heaven. Don''t think you can roam around the demon clan''s territory these days, and you can move freely. Tell you, when you meet those old demons, hum, I can''t save you! Goodbye


    Xiao Longnu said that, without giving Zhou Han a chance, she tore up the space and disappeared in front of Zhou Han in the blink of an eye.


    "Vernima, this little witch!" Zhou Han is speechless. Can''t NIMA listen to Lao Tzu before leaving?


    Nima forced, Zhou Han did not know what language to describe his mood.


    Zhou hanlai''s greatest hope lies in XiaoLongNu''s body.


    But now, the little ancestor couldn''t listen to his words at all and complained that he didn''t bring her food. Paralyzed, now this little ancestor said to go away, it is estimated that she will not take the initiative to see himself again, what can be done next.


    In this regard, Zhou Han also slowly understood a truth. It is estimated that there should be no sealed demons in the demon clan''s territory, or even the little dragon girl doesn''t know the threat of the demons. Therefore, the demon clan is not interested in the intelligence of the demon clan at all.


    But the demon clan does not know the demon threat, does not mean that this stubble does not exist.Zhou Han must think of a way to make the demon clan realize that the demon clan still exists, and there is a great threat to the demon clan.


    After all, only when the demon clan has the knowledge of the demon clan, can we talk about the alliance with them.


    As for the search for a bully, cough, this crop will be put on hold for a while. That stupid bear stayed in the demon domain for such a period of time, I don''t know if he still recognized himself.


    However, what kind of method should we think of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Zhou Han thought for a long time, but did not come up with any clue. He asked, "do you have any good ways to offer sacrifices to the spirits in the light, in the space, and to devour the spirits?"


    "You want to make the demons aware of the existence and threat of demons, don''t you?" Space is a spiritual sacrifice.


    "Well, yes, only when the demons have this awareness can I communicate with them deeply." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "That''s not easy. Since the demons don''t believe in the existence and threat of demons, you can let some demons come out and let these demons move all the time in the demon kingdom. That''s OK." Space is a spiritual sacrifice.


    "How many demons?" Zhou Han was silent in his heart. Nima, I see that the demons are going to be destroyed. I also release the demons to harm the living creatures. Is my brain sick?


    Besides, this is the demon domain. Zhou hanlai wants to talk about the alliance with the demon clan, not to destroy it.


    Originally, the animosity between the demon clan and the human race was deep, and it was already in the same situation. If I put a few more demons out, there would be no need to talk about NIMA''s alliance.


    "Sao Nian, I think the old space man''s method is good. Isn''t this demon clan not believing in the existence of demons? They think you are making up a lie. In this case, it''s very necessary to let some demons come out and let them taste some bitterness. " Devour the spirit offering way.


    "But I always think this method is very bad, and it will cause trouble." Zhou Han hesitated.


    "Zhou Han, do it. Let''s release the demon clan first, and then you can come out and kill the demon when the demon clan is upset. Maybe we can get the favor of the demon clan." "As long as we don''t see the scene of the demons, there''s no problem."


    "Cough, is this really good?" Zhou Han still can''t make up his mind. Guangming''s sacrifice to the spirits has suppressed several demons, which are all high-level demons. Once released, it will do great harm.


    After all, the demon clan takes the body evolution route, their body is strong, the strength is not small, but this is only a physical attack.


    They can''t resist the evil Qi.


    As soon as the demon clan came out, it was a disaster for the demon clan.


    "If you don''t feel good about it, then you can tell the demon clan about the demon threat and see how they beat you up!" Devour the spirit offering way.


    Boom!


    When Zhou Han was still tangled, suddenly, the earth under his feet suddenly exploded, and a Golden Earth Dragon came out from it.


    Well, the name of earthworm is too catchy. Let''s make the name simple. This is a golden earthworm.


    Although Zhou Han was in the void, the golden earthworm flew out of the ground and flew to the sky immediately.


    This golden suction mouth is full of sharp teeth.


    "NIMA, earthworms can fly


    For this fly up earthworm, Zhou Han heart is very speechless, but also dare not look down.


    If earthworm can fly, it must be evolution.


    Zhou Han quickly dodged, and did not want to fight with the idea of contact.


    However, Zhou Han was stunned by the change of the earthworm. He saw that the body of the golden earthworm turned into eight pieces and turned into a small earthworm. He even arranged an array for Zhou Han and trapped him in it.


    Nima, do you know how to do battle?


    Zhou Han is speechless again. Is this what XiaoLongNu said?


    After Zhou Han was trapped in this diagram, eight earthworms gathered around the diagram and began to suck hard.


    Then Zhou Han clearly felt that his source, spirit and vitality were being sucked away by the earthworm.


    This thing is really evil enough. Zhou Hanzheng was about to release thunder and lightning to show the earthworm, but then he changed his mind.


    It''s better to let the demons come out to make trouble than to fight with the demon clan.


    Anyway, Zhou Han couldn''t communicate with the demons verbally, so he had to use this very method.


    The idea moves, an advanced mage is released by Zhou Han.


    As soon as the high mage is released, he will run away.


    It has tasted enough suffering, naturally afraid of Zhou Han.


    In the face of these eight earthworms, as soon as the high mage''s magic Qi came out, the array failed to trap the evil Qi. The evil Qi was contaminated on the body of the eight earthworms. The eight earthworms began to twist in pain for a while, and soon stopped struggling.


    As soon as the earthworm died, the array was broken, and then the high magician swished and disappeared in the sky.


    Zhou Han also left here in a hurry, came to another place in the demon domain, quietly stayed down.


    The sacrifice of the light has been marked on the high mage. Zhou Han can clearly know everything that this senior mage has done in the demon realm.


    The high magician fled quickly and was relieved to find that Zhou Han had not come to kill it.


    During the period when it was suppressed by the light sacrifice spirit, its physical strength and evil Qi were too weak.Many creatures in the demon Kingdom, in its eyes, are all kinds of nourishment and delicacy. After a while, this high magician started the massacre.


    Where the evil spirit went, the demon clan corpses accumulated like a mountain,


    within an hour, the number of demon clan killed by this high demon clan exceeded tens of thousands.


    Most of them are not weak, but in front of the evil spirit, they have no resistance at all.


    Due to the killing of enough creatures, this high mage''s evil spirit and physical strength have been enough replenished, and the breath has become more powerful.


    Then, the high mage came to a mountain in the demon kingdom.


    The mountain is towering and towering, and the senior mage of the demons came here and summoned a huge spirit body.


    The spirit was like a child taking apart a toy. Soon, it scattered the high and lofty mountain peak, and then a huge ancient seal was revealed.


    This huge ancient seal is still in good condition, but under the bombardment of spirit body, cracks slowly appear and finally burst.


    Whoa!


    The ancient seal was opened, and in a moment, countless demonic Qi came out of the sealed area, and the sky in that area was completely covered by this evil Qi.


    "Jie Jie..."


    A large number of demons came out of the seal area, and then turned into a god of death, began to extend around, launched a crazy hunt on the demon clan.


    This scene is slow to say, but it is developing very fast. When Zhou Han reacts, this large number of released ancient demons have killed millions of demon creatures, and the demon clan''s high-level is greatly shocked.


    Powerful demon clans from all over the world have been mobilized, such as kylin, big demon, green dragon, Xuanwu, etc., from all directions of the demon kingdom to encircle the demon group


    "NIMA, I''m in trouble." Zhou Han learned about the scene through the mark of Guangming sacrifice, and he was speechless at last.


    Originally, he just wanted to make this high mage make trouble in the demon realm, and then let the demon clan have a sense of crisis. However, it never occurred to me that there were demons who had been sealed and suppressed in the demon domain. This senior mage destroyed the seal, and now I don''t know how many ancient demons have been released.


    Although ancient demons have been suppressed for a long time, many of them are demon level. Once their strength is restored, it will be very terrible.


    "Look, it''s all your bad ideas. Now something''s wrong." Zhou Han make complaints about the three spirits.


    "Sao Nian, don''t worry, is to make things big, so that the demon clan can realize the threat of the demon clan." Devour sacrifice spirit is very calm way, "you don''t want to clean up the mess now, let those demon clan die a little more, the effect is best."


    "Yes, Zhou Han, wait. When those demon clans are dead and injured seriously, you can save them. Maybe they will treat you as a benefactor all of a sudden, and the alliance will come true. " Space sacrifice is also said.


    "Zhou Han, don''t underestimate the demon clan. Those real demon clan masters should not be out at this time, and so on." It is also said that the light sacrifice spirit.


    "The real master of demon clan, Wannian big demon?" Zhou Han thought of the golden earthworm that had just been killed. The earthworm could fly. It should be regarded as a demon for ten thousand years, but it died so cowardly.


    "If the golden earthworm is on the ground, it won''t die, so it''s a coward. The earthworm belongs to the earth, but it has to fight in the sky. It''s not looking for death." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Then I''ll wait." Anyway, this disaster has broken out, let these demons abuse it, Zhou Han forced himself to calm down.


    The demon clan has forgotten the threat of the demon clan. Maybe from ancient times to the present, the demon clan has never experienced the poison of the demon family''s remaining evils, so they simply do not believe in the existence of the demon clan.


    Let this demon clan to the demon domain to the sky, thoroughly let the demon clan high-level feel the pressure and threat, perhaps the alliance thing has wedge machine.


    "Zhou Han, I feel the bully." The light worships the spirit suddenly way.


    "Sensing the bully, where is it?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry. Zhou Han and Ba Ba have telepathy, but the induction of Guangming sacrificing spirit is wider than Zhou Han''s.


    Although there is no telepathy between Guangming sacrificing spirit and Ba Ba, the breath of Ba Ba will not be forgotten.


    "In the East, it''s heading for the demons." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Space sacrifice, let''s go!" Zhou Han immediately urged the way.


    The void in front of his eyes was torn, and Zhou Han''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    Here is also a continuous mountain forest, the trees lush, towering ancient trees countless.


    And in this mountain forest, there is a huge beast as high as a hundred feet running fast.


    Strong waist, tough broad shoulders, and strong and developed limbs, every time you jump on the ground from the air, you will leave a huge soil pit on the ground, splashing sand and stones!


    Those huge trees, directly hit by it easily, can''t stop its pace.The huge bloody mouth and sharp teeth still have traces of blood and hair, which reflect the horror of this fierce beast.


    Zhou Han suddenly appeared from the sky above the fierce beast''s head. The fierce beast, who was running wildly, suddenly stopped and raised his huge head to look at the man in the sky.


    This human is Zhou Han. When Zhou Han sees the giant bear which is as high as 100 feet below, he is a little stunned. Is this bully?


    I remember that when the tomb of the brave was separated from Ba Ba, Ba Ba''s physique was only six Zhang.


    But now, its physique is actually as high as 100 Zhang, soared ten times!


    One man and one bear looked at each other for a while, and then Zhou Han landed quickly.


    But this giant bear is flying towards the sky. It turns out that this guy can fly.


    One man and one bear met. Zhou Han didn''t open his mouth. The giant bear said, "are you my master?"


    "Can you speak?" Zhou Han was stunned and suddenly relieved. The power of the bully is comparable to that of the bitter sea. He can speak his words long ago.


    "Ouch!"


    After listening to Zhou Han''s familiar voice, the giant bear made a joyful sound, and immediately stretched out a huge fat bear''s paw to shake hands with Zhou Han.


    "Hehe, it seems to be a bully indeed." Seeing the giant bear in front of him, he still remembers the greeting action he taught him. Zhou Han laughs and reaches out his palm to connect with the giant one.


    "Why did you come to the demon kingdom?" Ba Ba temporarily suppressed the joy of reunion and looked at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "I''m not going to talk about it for the moment. Where are you going now?" Zhou Han pretended to ask.


    "Something strange happened there. Something strange is killing our demon clan. I want to help." Said Baba.


    "Oh, you don''t have to go now. I''m afraid you''ll die if you go there." Zhou Han pulled Ba Ba Ba down and said, "we have a good chat."


    "Well, I''m not a native demon clan anyway." Ba Ba''s expression was stupefied, and then he nodded.


    "If I say anything, you really won''t go?" Zhou Han was a little puzzled. After living in the demon domain for so many days, it seemed that he didn''t have a strong sense of belonging to the demon domain.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Although I caught the spirit in the tomb of the brave, my strength was greatly increased. After I came to the demon realm with the tide of beasts, the high-level of the demon realm gave me the demons in the spirit, and then ignored me. In the final analysis, I was raised by human beings, not a native demon clan. Therefore, the demon domain is not very popular with me. If I want to eat, I have to catch it myself. " Ba Ba''s tone is somewhat helpless.


    "Wait a minute. You said that the higher level of the demon realm gave you except the demons in the spirit?" Zhou Handun, if this is the case, the top echelon of the demon clan should know the existence of the demon clan. Why don''t they tell the demon clan below.


    "Well, yes, the devil almost killed me, but fortunately, my life was still saved." Ba Ba was a little afraid to say, and then began to transform into a young man.


    The young man was a head taller than Zhou Han. His muscles were angular, strong and full of beauty.


    And this face, with its sword eyebrows and high nose, seems to be as good as a beautiful man.


    However, the only thing that made Zhou Han uncomfortable was that he didn''t have any clothes after he turned into a bully. The thing below is just hanging in the air.


    How to say this scale, cough, a huge loofah.


    Zhou Han was stunned for a moment, then moved his mind, took out his clothes and handed them to Ba Ba: "it''s not proper to be naked without clothes. Put on your clothes."


    "Well, it''s always inconvenient to do things without it." Ba Ba didn''t receive the clothes from Zhou Han and said.


    "It''s not convenient to do things. What is it?" Zhou Han has a meal. Clothes are the only way to do things.


    "What else can I do? Of course, it''s the kind of thing I used to do with Xuexue." The bully laughed, "I didn''t enjoy anything else in the demon domain, but I didn''t fight less. Just because of the power of our work, hey hey, those female bears lined up to follow me You know. How many human girls have you done


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Looking at Zhou Han''s embarrassed appearance, bully immediately joked: "you are not all have not been on, right, that snow master is very good, you did not give her?"


    "Go to your sister!" Zhou Han slapped Ba Ba Ba and scolded, "NIMA, you think it''s very Liu Bi, don''t you?"


    Paralyzed, bully this guy is really which pot does not open to mention which pot, between men and women this matter is Zhou Han''s hard injury, Zhou Han has been very distressed. The bully is still showing off in front of Zhou Han. How can it not make Zhou Han angry.


    "It''s very liubi!" Being slapped by Zhou Han, Ba Ba not only didn''t restrain himself, but also looked at Zhou Han with a smile: "you must still be a place. It doesn''t matter. I know a lot of female bears. Let them turn into human beings. Here you are..."


    "Break you son of a bitch!" Once again, being teased by bully, Zhou Han got mad and grabbed the bully''s arm and beat him violently.


    Nima, also introduced the mother bear. Mother, I don''t have this hobby.


    "Well, well, I know I''m wrong. I''m not kidding you." The bully covered his head and began to beg for mercy. "In fact, I''m helpless. I don''t have any friends in the demon clan, and I don''t have any fun. I don''t have anything else to do except find the mother bear to shoot."


    Listening to Ba Ba Ba''s words, Zhou Han relaxed his hand.


    There seems to be some truth in what Ba Ba Ba said. He was raised by himself. He was not a native of the demon clan, but was excluded by the demon clan. Only his blood is the capital of his foothold in the demon clan.


    Zhou Han doesn''t think that those demon clan high-level after getting rid of the demons in the bully''s body, and then let the bully ignore.


    The top echelons of the demon clan must have known about the blood of Ba Ba, so many female bears lined up with Ba Ba Na. They must want to cultivate more demon clans with the help of their blood.


    Ba Ba, in the demon clan, is actually a coolie.


    It''s not easy to make fun of it.


    "Bully, remember, don''t call me master in the future, just call me big brother." Zhou Han began to be a bully.


    "Ha ha, how dare I, I was raised by you, how dare I..." Ba Ba laughs unnaturally. He didn''t expect Zhou Han to say so.


    It can still remember that when he was a child, he was often naughty and beaten by Zhou Han. At that time, he formed the habit of taking Zhou Han as the master. Now we have to treat Zhou Han as the elder brother. Cough up. Bully is not used to it.


    "Let''s call it that way. You''ve grown up and have self-awareness and behavior. Of course, you''re no longer my pet, but my partner, my friend, understand me." Zhou Han said solemnly.


    "Big brother, you are really my big brother!" Ba Ba couldn''t carry it any longer. He held Zhou Han''s thigh, snivel and tears: "elder brother, you are the only one in the world who are my relatives. Although I am a demon clan, I''ve had a miserable life in the demon clan. Now take me away. I don''t want to stay in the demon clan."


    "All right, don''t howl. If you''re not used to the demon clan, I''ll take you away, but I have to deal with some things here." Zhou Han pulled up a bully.


    "Deal with things, what?" Ba Ba then remembered that Zhou Han could not have come to the demon clan for no reason. After all, the enmity between human beings and demon clan was so deep that the potential was the same.


    "That''s what happened there, of course." Zhou Han pointed to the East that is suffering from the demons.


    "That thing?" Ba Ba looked at Zhou Han suspiciously: "that''s the matter of demon clan. What''s the matter with you? What are you going to deal with..."


    Ba Ba didn''t finish. His brain lit up. Then he was surprised and said, "did you make the monster over there?"


    "Well, wisdom is not low, you can guess. Yes, I let him out Zhou Han did not deny that, for one thing, the relationship between him and Ba Ba was that Ba Ba could not betray him. Secondly, laiba has no sense of belonging to the demon clan, so it is impossible for him to think so much about it.


    "Wallima, big brother, why are you doing this?" Ba Ba was shocked. Although there was a deep hatred between human beings and demon clans, Zhou Han''s move was too poisonous.


    The speed of those monsters killing demons is terrible.


    "I can''t tell you clearly for a moment and a half. You still remember the devil in you." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, the demons are hard to handle. They..." Ba Ba didn''t finish. He looked at Zhou Han and said, "is that monster a demon?"


    "Yes, it''s the demons!" Zhou Han nodded his head. Bully''s wisdom is not low.


    "My God, elder brother, where did you get the demons? If you put these demons in the demon domain, are you not afraid of being chased by the demons?" It''s a big shock.


    "I have no way to do it. Who can make the demon clan not believe me? I have to make a bitter plan for them first." Zhou Han shrugged his shoulders in a feigned helplessness.


    "Believe in you what?" Bully doesn''t understand.


    "The number of demons'' remaining evils has reached 100000. They have occupied the eastern continent and will soon invade the southern heaven. Once the mainland of Southern heaven was destroyed, the territory of demon clan would also be invaded. If we don''t unite before the demons attack, then the southern heaven land, demon clan and other continents will be destroyed by the demons one by one. " Zhou Han Dao."What, 100000 demons, you are not joking Ba Ba was shocked. The devil in his body had been solved by the demon clan high-level with great efforts.


    A demon clan is so difficult to do, 100000 demons, that is simply a catastrophe.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Zhou Han was serious, and then sighed, "well, I didn''t think that the enmity between human beings and demon clan was already the same, and could not be adjusted. I came here to show the intelligence of the demon clan. The demon clan not only did not believe me, but also chased me everywhere. There was no way. In order to make the demon clan believe in the threat of the demon clan, I had to release a demon clan."


    "A demon?" Bully a Leng, looking at Zhou Han: "big brother, I feel that there is more than one demon clan in the East. There are at least hundreds of them."


    "I did release only one demon clan, but this demon clan found the ancient demon clan sealed in the demon domain. It broke the seal and released all these ancient demons, so


    "Hundreds of demons!" Ba Ba''s expression was stiff, and then he took Zhou Han: "let''s not stay in this demon clan, and leave quickly, or we can''t go."


    "Don''t worry, since we''re here, I won''t leave until we get things right for the alliance demon clan." Zhou Han stood still and looked at the bully: "do you have anything here that can help me?"


    "I don''t have much status in the demon clan. How can I help you?" Ba Ba was a little worried, "I was in the demon clan with a large group of female bears..."


    "Mother bear?" Zhou Han stopped and asked, "is there any superior demon family among the female bears?"


    "There are a few of them, and the demand of those high female bears is very large, which often makes me lose my consciousness." Ba Ba nodded his head and looked at Zhou Han: "you don''t want me to introduce these female bears to you, and then you can get to the top of the demon clan through these female bears?"


    "That''s it." Zhou Han nodded his head, then urged: "go, bully, take me."


    Although these hundreds of demons are crazy, the high-level of demon clan appears, especially those big demons of ten thousand years old, should be able to deal with these demons, but at a higher cost.


    Originally, Zhou Han decided to take action when these high demon clans suffered heavy casualties, but now there is a new way, so take this new road.


    After all, the demon clan has killed so many demon clans crazily. The demon clan has tasted the horror of the demon clan. If you lobby again, you should be able to get a little eyebrow.


    "No, no, no, I''m not going!" Ba Ba''s eyes flashed a few silk of fear, and shook his head desperately.


    But Pa Ba doesn''t want to see those female bears any more, otherwise PA Ba will be squeezed dry.


    "Bully, for my sake, you''ll sacrifice a little more." Zhou Han looked at the bully''s appearance and knew that the bully was also very difficult, but he had to brave his head.


    "No, I don''t!" Bully shakes his head like a splash drum.


    "Well, I have something here. You can''t taste it first." Zhou Han thought of the Ba Ba''s disposition to eat goods.


    "What?" A listen to eat, Ba Ba''s ears are up, staring at Zhou Han.


    "Here it is." Zhou Han''s mind moved and took out a cup of Gu, which was the aged wine obtained in the tomb of the brave.


    "What is this?" Ba Ba''s eyes are bright. There must be some delicious food in it.


    "Here, smell it first." Zhou Han is not sure whether this old wine can make Ba Ba drink. Let it smell first.


    Zhou Han opened the lid, and for a moment, a refreshing fragrance floated out and floated in the air with the wind. After smelling into his nose, his viscera became comfortable.


    "Wow, it''s delicious, big brother. What''s this? It''s delicious. Give it to me!" Ba Ba''s saliva immediately flowed out. He wanted to catch the poison.


    "You can drink if you want, but you have to help first." Seeing that this cup of Gu intrigues Ba Ba''s greedy insects, Zhou Han immediately took the opportunity to say.


    "This..." Ba Ba hesitated for a moment, then said, "you give me a drink, give me a drink, I''ll think about it."


    "OK, let you taste it first. Remember, only one drink." Zhou Han handed the cup Gu to him. He expected that the bully would snatch it. Once he drank it, he became addicted, and he would drink it all at once.


    However, Zhou Han didn''t obstruct him and gave it the cup Gu directly. Anyway, there are still a lot of poisonous insects in the space for worshipping spirits.


    Sure enough, Ba Ba Ba grabbed the poison in Zhou Han''s hand, ran away from him and opened the cover.


    Even though Ba Ba had gone far away, the fragrance of pure wine still drifted to Zhou Han.


    I don''t know how many years of aging, it is simply the best wine!


    "How fragrant it is Ba Ba smelled the fragrance floating in the air, and then put his mouth on the mouth of the cup Gu, and drank it carefully.


    "Vorima, what''s the taste? It''s spicy..." Ba Ba took a sip and was about to vomit.


    But the mellow aroma of the small mouthful of aging touched his taste buds, and soon let Baba taste the taste of wine.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It feels good." Baba swallowed the small mouthful of aged wine into his stomach, and the heat came out of his stomach and wandered all over his body.The whole body has a kind of light floating feeling, don''t mention how comfortable.


    "Good drink, good drink!" Ba Ba sighed, looked up, and


    No, then, as Zhou Han expected, Ba Ba raised his head and drank all the wine into his stomach.


    When the last drop of wine fell into Ba Ba''s mouth, the food actually broke the cup Gu and licked all the pieces.


    "It''s delicious. It''s delicious." Ba Ba''s expression was intoxicated for a long time, and then ran to Zhou Han''s face: "big brother, what''s this? It''s good to drink. Do you still have one more cup of poisonous insects?"


    "Still want to drink?" Zhou Han pretended to ask.


    "Mm-hmm, want to drink!" Ba Ba points his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    "If you want to, you have to do something to help introduce the female bear. I will continue to give you drink." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Big brother, give me another cup of Gu. I''ll promise you when I drink it." Ba Ba''s greedy bug was hooked up. Although it''s hard to work with the mother bear, it''s enough to make up for it.


    After drinking this, Ba Ba feels strong all over. It''s time to find some female bears to vent the fire.


    "Do something before you give it." Looking at Ba Ba Ba''s ruddy face, Zhou Han knew that the wine''s aftereffect was not small. He could not drink it any more. If he drank it again, he would be drunk and rotten like mud.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, there was a roar from the sky, and then a huge gray shadow came down from the sky: "fragrance, good fragrance, what is it?"


    This huge gray shadow falls in front of Zhou Han and Ba Ba Ba, sniffing hard all around, and finally smelling the pieces of the cup poison that Ba Ba broke.


    The evil spirit on the gray shadow gradually faded, showing its round shape.


    This is an advanced monster with turtle body and python tail. Its physique is several times larger than that of Ba Ba. Zhou Han knows that this is the Xuanwu among the high demons by offering sacrifices to spirits in the light.


    Not good at attacking, but very good at defense.


    The huge Xuanwu didn''t turn into a human. After sniffing at the fragment, he looked at Zhou Han and Ba Ba: "what''s this thing?"


    In the eyes of the huge Xuanwu, there is a killing opportunity, which is the hatred of the demon clan to human beings.


    However, this big guy seems to be a good eater. Before killing people, he wants to find out what is so popular.


    "Lord Xuanwu, this is a cup of poisonous insects that we picked up here by chance. It was broken by accident. As a result, it revealed such a strong fragrance, which startled you." Ba Ba said in a hurry that he didn''t want the monster to take Zhou Han''s other poisonous insects.


    "Bear, you fart Xuanwu exhaled a breath and blew Ba Ba away.


    "Wow Ba Ba was hanged to the horizon by Xuanwu''s tone. Listening to Ba Ba''s voice, he screamed miserably. But Zhou Han sensed that Ba Ba had no threat.


    After all, Ba Ba is also a demon clan, and the demon clan will not kill each other.


    "Human beings, what''s in this cup of poisonous insects? Do you still have them? Give them all to me!" He blew Ba Ba Ba in one breath, and Xuanwu''s huge eyes glared at Zhou Han.


    "Well..." Zhou Han''s brain began to run fast. He wanted to get in touch with the high female bear with the help of Ba Ba. Unexpectedly, the fragrance of the wine attracted Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu in the demon clan, can and Qinglong shoulder to shoulder, can be regarded as the most top demon clan.


    Now this Xuanwu is fascinated by the fragrance of wine, which may be an opportunity for myself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Roar, human don''t hesitate, I know you must have a cup of Gu, give it all, I will not die around you!" Xuanwu looked at Zhou Han''s appearance and knew that Zhou Han must still be there.


    However, the strength of this human does not look weak. If you want to kill him, you will not be able to take him down for a while.


    Xuanwu simply wanted a cup of Gu, and then went to deal with the demon clan.


    In fact, Xuanwu was also one of the ten thousand year old demons who rushed to deal with the demons. However, he was attracted by the smell of the wine and was attracted by it.


    "You can do it if you want, but you have to see one thing first and I''ll give it to you, OK?" Zhou Han thought of the demon family high-level to the bully to expel the demons. This Xuanwu belongs to the ten thousand year old big demon. It must not be like those small demons below. It has always known about the demons.


    If this information can attract its attention, maybe things will turn around.


    "What are you looking at?" Xuanwu was stunned and then urged: "I don''t want to see it. I''ll give it to you as soon as possible."


    "If you don''t see it, I won''t give it!" Zhou Han said solemnly.


    "If you don''t give it a try, little human, your tone is not small. Do you know who I am?" Xuanwu was furious.


    "If you have the ability to do it, you can do it, and I will immediately destroy all the poisonous insects." Zhou Han immediately took out two cups of Gu, and opened the lid, the delicate fragrance of the aging immediately wafted out.


    "No, no, no, no destruction!" Smelling the fragrance of pure wine, Xuanwu demon quickly shook his head.


    If the contents of these two cups of Gu can be drunk, it must be a very happy thing. The Xuanwu demon has lived for thousands of years and has not experienced any happy things for a long time.


    "Do you look at my things?" This Xuanwu demon is also a real eater. Zhou Han secretly said that the demons of the demon family were all eaters.


    From Qinglong to Xuanwu, down to Ba Ba, dute is a kind of food.


    It is estimated that this Xuanwu should be to deal with the evil spirits, and was attracted by the fragrance.


    This Xuanwu big demon''s eating character is really excellent. In order to eat, he even doesn''t deal with the demons.


    "See, but you have to hurry up. I have to deal with the demons at once." Xuanwu nodded anxiously.


    "Well, no problem." I didn''t expect that it was so easy for behemoth to "yield" temporarily, which made Zhou Han very excited. It seems that things are progressing smoothly.


    Zhou Han put away two cups of Gu, then took the information and began to play the information in front of Xuanwu.


    Still the scene of demonization pool, Xuanwu big demon looked, the expression began to be serious.


    After the information was broadcast, Xuanwu had forgotten the nature of eating goods. He looked at Zhou Han solemnly: "where did you get this information? Is it true?"


    Looking at the expression of Xuanwu, Zhou Han was relieved. The Xuanwu demon really knows the threat of the demon clan. In this case, it''s easy to do.


    "This information is from the bottom of the demons. As you can see, the demons have possessed the magic pool, and their number is increasing. If we humans and demon clan do not unite, I am afraid we will soon be eaten by the demons one by one Zhou Han said solemnly.


    "Give me your information." Xuanwu put out a huge claw, and Zhou Han immediately threw it away.


    "Human, you''d better stay here, and I''ll come back to you after I''ve verified the information." Xuanwu said that he wanted to go.


    The information of the demonization pool is much more important than dealing with hundreds of demons. Xuanwu must inform all the senior officials of the demon clan to verify the authenticity of the information.


    "Wait!" Zhou Han stopped him.


    "Why, do you have anything else to do?" Xuanwu meal, looking at Zhou Han.


    "These two cups of poisonous insects are given to you." Zhou Han threw up two poisonous insects.


    "Well, you''re a human being Seeing these two goblins, the Xuanwu demon immediately remembered the original intention of this place. He quickly collected them and disappeared in the sky.


    As soon as Xuanwu left, Ba Ba ran back carefully.


    "My God, the demon of ten thousand years is really powerful, and it blows me away in one breath." The bully was afraid.


    "Now, let''s go to the mother." Ba Ba pulls Zhou Han, ready to go.


    In order to be able to drink this delicious food again, Ba Ba goes out.


    "No, bully. We''re not going." Zhou Han found a stone and sat down.


    That Xuanwu demon has been paying attention to this information, so Zhou Han has to wait here.


    After all, the intelligence is true. Once the top echelons of the demon clan confirm the information, they will immediately come to find themselves.


    "No, why?" Bully doesn''t understand.


    "Of course I don''t want you to sacrifice. We won''t go." Zhou Han pretended to tease.


    "No, big brother, I''d better sacrifice myself." Ba Ba swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He just saw Zhou Han send two cups of poisonous insects to Xuanwu demon. There must be a lot of them in Zhou Han''s hands.If you ask for it out of thin air, Zhou Han will not give it again. In order to drink this again, bully has to sacrifice.


    "No, we''re not going." When Zhou Han knew what Ba Ba Ba was thinking, he moved his mind and took out a cup of poison. Suddenly, Ba Ba''s eyes brightened and his saliva flowed out to rob him.


    "If you want to drink, you have to promise me a condition first?" Zhou Han moved his hand away to avoid being robbed by bully.


    "Ten." Ba Ba said.


    "What''s the proper way to put on this dress Zhou Han took out his clothes.


    "OK, no problem." Ba Ba got his clothes, put them on three times and two times, and then came to grab them.


    "Remember, you can''t drink too much. I''ll give it to you tomorrow." Zhou Han finished, and put the cup Gu away.


    "Give it to me tomorrow?" Bully a listen, naturally not happy, "no, I want it now."


    "Drink more and you''ll be drunk." Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to the bully, and then stood up again: "go, let''s go to the east to clean up the group of demons."


    Since the demon clan leaders have realized the threat of the demon clan, they need some time to confirm the intelligence. During this time, Zhou Han still went to clean up the demon clan and reduce the loss of the demon clan.


    Then come back here and wait for the Xuanwu demon.


    "Clean up the demons. I remember the big Xuanwu demon told you to wait for him here." Ba Ba said.


    "Let''s kill the demons and come back here." Zhou Han said.


    "That''s hundreds of demons. Can you kill them?" Ba Ba looks at Zhou Han suspiciously. Do you think it can be destroyed?


    Those demons have to be demons for ten thousand years.


    "Well, just follow me. You have to be a part of the fight to kill the devil. Learn how to kill the devil. You can contribute to the war in the future Zhou Han smiles, and regardless of whether Ba Ba agrees or not, he grabs it and starts flying in the sky.


    Although Ba Ba''s weight has increased, it''s like a mountain.


    But Zhou Han''s spirit is strong now, and his strength is also top-notch. He doesn''t feel hard to catch the bully flying.


    The bully was taken away by Zhou Han, but he didn''t resist. He was not happy and didn''t drink wine.


    "Ba Ba Ba, I remember that the demon clan can''t kill each other. When I saw your body just now, you still have blood and hair on your mouth. Did you kill the same kind of demon clan?" Zhou Han suddenly thought of it.


    "Generally, the demon clan will not kill each other, but if you are hungry, this is not the general situation." Said Baba.


    "Er..." Zhou Han is speechless. What kind of nonsense is NIMA? It''s not about hunting each other.


    Well, this is the rule of demon clan after all, and Zhou Han has nothing to do with it. Zhou Han is also lazy to ask.


    "Ba Ba Ba, your strength should have been able to fly for a long time. Why didn''t you fly to the East and run on the ground instead?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "I''m too fat." Said Baba.


    "Are you too fat?" Zhou Han didn''t understand the meaning of Ba Ba, so fat couldn''t fly?


    "I''m too fat. I''m heavy. I''m very busy flying. I''m slow. I don''t want to fly at all. I''m more comfortable and faster on the ground." Ba Ba said.


    "Er..." Zhou Han was speechless again. For the first time, he heard that running on the ground was faster than running in the sky.


    "Hey, big brother, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You are not a human woman, do not hold the panic every day?" Bullying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Han almost fell from the sky when he heard a stagger. I thought Ba Ba Ba wanted to ask what pot NIMA didn''t open.


    "If you talk about it again, I''ll throw you away!" Zhou Han drank.


    "Throw it away, I can fly anyway, I can''t die!" Ba Ba said lightly.


    "Well, if you can fly, give me a try!" Zhou Han said, really left the bully, and then urged the spirit, pressure on the Ba Ba''s shoulder.


    Ba Ba''s body fell like a meteorite.


    Ba Ba''s mental strength still can''t stop the falling power. When Ba Ba was anxious, he burst into a red, and the blood force in his body was stimulated.


    The power soared in an instant, but broke away from Zhou Han''s suppression of mental power, and flew back to Zhou Han''s side, and he spat out his tongue toward Zhou Han: "hee hee, I''m not flying up?"


    "The power of your blood is too strong." Zhou Han couldn''t say anything. His mental strength was strong. Zhou Han was confident all the time. Unexpectedly, he was resisted by the blood power of bully.


    "In general, I don''t have blood power." Ba Ba took up the power of blood, and then simply held Zhou Han''s thigh and was carried forward by Zhou Han: "every time I stimulate the power of blood, I feel sleepy and want to sleep."


    "The light sacrifices the spirit, this is why, after Ba Ba stimulates the power of blood, how can he want to sleep sleepily?" Zhou Han asked in his mind."It''s very simple. It''s blood stimulation. It''s burning the body''s potential. After the potential is burned, of course, it''s sleepy. It''s normal The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Oh."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Speaking time, Zhou Han with the bully came to the so-called demon massacre.


    The land here was originally a lush mountain forest, but now the trees in the mountain forest have disappeared.


    These trees were not destroyed by the demons, but were buried by layers of demon clan corpses.


    From civet cat like demon clan to mountain demon clan, dense corpses are piled up layer by layer in the mountain forest, which seems to stimulate people''s eyes and senses.


    How long has it been? Hundreds of demons have killed so many demon clans!


    However, the number of demon clan is so large that hundreds of demons have been surrounded in the center from all directions, and they are using the sea of people tactics to pile up pressure.


    Ants often kill elephants, and demon clan is such a strategy.


    In the sky and on the ground, dense demon clans surrounded this area. After Zhou Han and Ba Ba came, they couldn''t squeeze in at all.


    And see Zhou Han this human, those demon clan also ignore him.


    Obviously, these demon clans also know that the threat of demons is bigger than that of human beings.


    "Baba, you wait outside. I''ll go alone." Originally, Zhou Han wanted to bring Ba Ba to kill the devil for a long time, but in this case, it is not suitable.


    After all, they are all old demons in ancient times. If you accidentally bully, you may lose your life. In the future, you''d better use some low-level demons to slowly exercise it. Let him stand on the periphery and see how to kill the demons.


    After leaving Ba Ba, Zhou Han tore up the space by sacrificing spirits in space, and then directly appeared in the middle of the area surrounded by many demon clans.


    Here, the black evil spirit all over the sky has been wrapped and suppressed by the dense evil spirit, but the demons in the evil spirit can still break through the suppression of the evil spirit and shoot out to kill the demon clan.


    Zhou Han appeared in the area, took out the magic bow and arrow, and directly fired at the suppressed evil Qi.


    The magic arrow with the power of law and thunder and lightning shot into the evil gas, boom!


    A group of magic Qi was exploded, and the Magic Arrow was inserted into a demon''s chest. The demon''s body exploded in a blink of an eye, and there was no skeleton left.


    The arrow flies back, and Zhou Han arched again!


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Han doesn''t need to aim at it at all. In the compressed evil spirit, the mob group is dense, and any arrow can shoot a demon.


    Zhou Han shot seven arrows in a row and killed seven high demons, which made those demon families look at each other.


    In the eyes of the demon clan, are not all human beings taking advantage of the opportunity to drop the stone? Now they are suppressing the demons. Shouldn''t human beings take the opportunity to fight behind them? Why would they help to kill the demons together?


    However, the more demons the human killed, the smaller the scale of the evil Qi, and the morale of the demon clan was greatly improved. Several ten thousand year old demons launched a terrifying power, which suddenly scattered the evil spirit.


    Hundreds of demons were killed by seconds.


    Wannian demon, the strength is really terrible!


    This group of magic gas was blown away, the remaining demons simply gave up passive defense and rushed to the surrounding demon clan.


    The demons around did not confront the demons any more, but suppressed them with the evil spirit all over the sky.


    On the ground these demon clan corpse, is and the demon clan confronts the hard price.


    Zhou Han, holding the Magic Arrow, took the arrow as a short soldier and rushed into the group of demons. With a fierce arrow, he stabbed an advanced demon''s arm. The black light of devouring spirits was transmitted to the demon family along the arrow. The high demon turned into a corpse in an instant.


    Then, Zhou Han''s figure moved again, disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared on the back of another high demon clan. The Magic Arrow was inserted again with the black light of swallowing. Puff, another higher demon turned into a corpse!


    The remaining demons were suppressed by the evil spirit again. Zhou Han quickly reaped the lives of high-level demons here. In addition, those ten thousand year old demons also frequently launched big moves. In a blink of an eye, all the remaining demons were killed, and the battle of killing demons was over.


    The last high demon clan was killed by Zhou Han. The demon family all over the sky focused on Zhou Han''s body, and then turned to those ten thousand year old demons.


    Several ten thousand year old demons looked at each other, one of the golden winged ROC looked at Zhou Han: "human, why do you want to help us kill the demons?"


    "Because the demons are our common enemy." Zhou Han was surrounded by many demon clans in the center, without any confusion.


    He killed a small half of the demon clan, which made the demon clan a little confused about his behavior. This confusion can also become a wedge for the demon clan of Zhou Han alliance.


    Although this demon clan was released by Zhou Han, but Zhou Han did not say, who would know.


    "Common enemy?" The golden winged ROC looked at Zhou Han suspiciously: "we demon clan and human potential with fire and water, are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Oh, if I''m afraid, I won''t come." Zhou Han smiles and looks at many demon Clans: "Dear demon family friends, my name is Zhou Han. I come to the demon domain without any malice. I just come to talk about the alliance with you. The demon clan has revived. We human beings and demon clan must abandon the past and unite together...""Forget it, you human beings are always untrustworthy. On the surface, you want to be friends, but you don''t do less stabbing things behind your back." Some demon clan interrupted Zhou Han''s words.


    "That is, human, for the sake of watching you help kill the demons, we will not kill you, you go."


    "Never come to the demon domain again."


    ¡­¡­


    The demon clan all over the sky said that he gave up a way to Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han didn''t leave, but looked at many demon Clans: "gentlemen, the high-level of your demon clan has been deliberating on this matter, and there will be results soon. You all need to calm down. Yes, I admit that we humans have done a lot of things sorry to you demon clan before, but now the demon clan has really revived..."


    "All right, human, don''t say anything. If you really make our demon clan friends, you will immediately let the human release all demon clans captured and enslaved!" The golden winged ROC interrupted Zhou Han''s words, "while I can still hold down the court now, you should go quickly."


    "Well, wait, I''ll go back to the southern heaven and let all the clans and holy places release all the demon clans captured by enslavement!" This stubble is to give Zhou Han a wake-up call, he only let demon clan realize the crisis of demon clan, this is not enough.


    If humans want to alliance with the demon clan, they must let the demon clan see the sincerity of human beings.


    To release the demons captured in slavery, this must be done, and it will be done immediately.


    "Ba Ba Ba, you go back to the place where the Xuanwu demon asked me to wait. You go there and wait for the Xuanwu demon. Tell him that I have returned to the southern heaven to release the demon clan. When I''m finished, I will come back immediately." Zhou Han explained to ba ba ba for a moment, then tore open the space and left the demon domain.


    In order to release the enslaved demon clan, Zhou Han could not go to the holy land one by one. Even if they run away, these holy places may not be in front of Zhou Han.


    If you let us release the demon clan who is captured and enslaved, we will release it. Why, who are you.


    So Zhou Han came to the holy land of rocking light again.


    I don''t know if Yaoguang holy land has finished killing demons and Tianhe holy land. After all, they are the top three holy places in South China. If they had made a statement, some of the holy places in southern heaven would have been carried out.


    The two old men at the gate knew Zhou Han. When Zhou Han came, they immediately reported to the police. Soon, the holy master came to meet Zhou Han in person.


    "Zhou Han, you come back so soon. Have you messed up the demon clan?" The master of Yaoguang didn''t expect Zhou Han to come back so soon. The faster he came back, the more serious the problem was.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since the feud between the demon clan and human beings. It''s very difficult to unite again.


    "Cough, Lord, don''t always think of things in a bad way." Zhou Han didn''t think that the God of shaking light didn''t believe himself.


    "What do you mean Shaking the light Lord looked at Zhou Han''s expression, eyes widened.


    How can this be? How can Zhou Han finish the alliance in such a short time? Even if he wants to create a miracle, it is not so fast.


    "I haven''t, but it''s a turn for the better. I come back to ask the Lord for your help." Zhou Han said.


    "Help, what''s up?" Shake the light Lord a Leng, it seems that he thought more, Zhou Han just had a little eyebrows, now should be in trouble, so come back to find their own help.


    "Did you exchange information with Tianhe holy land and devil killing holy land?" Zhou Han takes the lead to ask, if this stubble does not finish, release demon clan this matter is afraid not easy to do.


    "Communication." Shaking the Lord''s face is not good-looking, curse: "these two old stubborn, they still intend to defend, do not want to take the initiative to attack, paralyzed, I said dry saliva, they just can''t listen to."


    "That''s right." Zhou Han''s brows naturally wrinkled as soon as he heard it.


    If the holy land of killing demons and the holy land of Tianhe don''t cooperate, I''m afraid the release of demon clan will not be easy to carry out.


    If you don''t release the demon clan, you can''t see the sincerity of human beings in the demon domain. I''m afraid it''s not easy to make this alliance.


    "Zhou Han, don''t ask those two stubborn old people. What do you want me to help you when you come back?" Asked the Lord.


    "Well, I''ve already passed the information to the top echelons of the demon clan, and it has attracted their attention..." Zhou Han''s words have not finished, was shaken light lord interrupted, "this is a good thing, how is the result?"


    "The result has not come out yet, but I have contacted with those demon clans below. They have a deep hatred for human beings. I promised them that all the ancestral gates and holy places in the southern heaven continent will release the captured and enslaved demon clans, so as to show the sincerity of the alliance between human beings and demon clans." Zhou Han said.


    "Well, yes, you are right. There is a deep resentment between human beings and demon clans. We must release all demon clans captured and enslaved in order to obtain the approval of demon clans." As soon as he heard this, he nodded his head, "I will immediately issue it in the name of my rocking holy land. Let some of them be released first. We''ll make the rest slowly. ""I''m afraid you don''t have enough time to do it slowly. Now the devil killing holy land and Tianhe holy land are not the same as you. Human beings are not united. How can we do that? " Zhou Han said, "I will immediately go to the holy land of killing demons and the holy land of Tianhe. I don''t believe it. They really don''t change their minds."


    The invasion of demons is imminent, time is not much, the solution must start from the source. Zhou Han wants to see how stubborn these two holy places are.


    "Zhou Han, I''ve already said that they two old people can''t listen to it at all." Shake the light God some helpless, "if they really can''t listen to you, what are you going to do?"


    "What to do, they have to listen if they don''t listen!"


    "Do you mean you have a way to change their minds?" Zhou Han''s attitude is very confident.


    "Wait for me." Zhou Han finished and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Zhou Han left the holy land of rocking light and came to the holy land of killing demons.


    It doesn''t matter which one is the same as Tianhe.


    The holy land of killing demons is covered by a curtain of light, just like the holy land of rocking light. However, there are countless islands and pavilions floating in the sky. The auspicious clouds are just like the fairyland.


    After Zhou Han reported his identity, he immediately received the warm hospitality of the devil killing saint.


    The devil killer is a short fat man with half of his hair lost. He is a Mediterranean image.


    "Zhou Han, you''re a rare guest. What gust of wind brings you here today?" The Mediterranean old man was smiling. If he shaved all the hair around his head and took a string of Buddhist beads and put on his robe, he would be a Maitreya Buddha.


    "Master of the devil, don''t pretend to be confused with me. We all understand people. You don''t know that I just came from the holy land of rocking light." Zhou Han went straight to the point.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, the old man who shakes the light must be saying bad things about me behind my back, isn''t he? He said that I don''t want to take the initiative to fight against the demons!" The Mediterranean is still smiling.


    "Why, don''t you have such an attitude Zhou Han was stunned. In his imagination, the Mediterranean old man should have turned his face as soon as he raised the stubble. But what is the attitude in front of him?


    "Zhou Han, I take it as my duty to protect this land. Of course, I will try my best to protect this land. If there are demons who dare to invade, I must fight with them. I don''t agree with Yaoguang''s idea of taking the initiative. " Said the old Mediterranean.


    "You mean..."


    "I also know that attack is the best defense. When the demons are not ready to attack, from a strategic point of view, maybe we can get unexpected results. But have you ever thought about it? We don''t know anything about the bottom of the demons. We''ll rush together and attack them. If we''re ambushed by the demons, we won''t even have the strength to defend our homeland. " The Mediterranean old man''s expression began to be serious, looking at Zhou Han: "as far as I know, you Zhou Han is also from the army. You know how to March and fight. Many times, it is important to send out surprise troops. But if you don''t understand the enemy''s situation, you will rush to attack. Cough, this is a big taboo of military strategists."


    "Well, it''s not unreasonable to kill the devil Lord." Zhou Han nodded his head, and then said, "do you mean that if you understand the situation of the demons in that sea bottom, you will agree to attack. Is that what you mean?"


    "Young man, I thank you for getting the important information about the demons'' possession of the magic pool from the bottom of the sea. You escaped from the ghost place. No one knows more about the risks there than you do. Do you think anyone can get the specific information about the sea bottom? Will you go to the second or third time Said the old Mediterranean.


    "This..." Zhou Han Leng for a moment, that piece of sea bottom, the risk is really dying. Although Zhou Han now has the space to sacrifice spirits, he is not sure to retreat again.


    Because among the demons, there are also old demons in ancient times. The old demons have cultivated from the ancient times to the present, and their strength is not so deep as to be terrible. Last time, if the old devil made a move, maybe TengXiang could not save Zhou Han.


    This information is also the information that Guangming sacrifice spirit just got from the oppressed demons.


    Moreover, Guangming sacrifice got a very important information from the demons.


    That is, the demons are still planning another big conspiracy, which is more threatening than the demonization pool.


    It''s a pity that the suppressed demons have limited information, so the light sacrifice can''t get more.


    Seeing Zhou Han''s hesitation, the Mediterranean old man patted Zhou Han on the shoulder and said, "you see, even you who once escaped from the sea are not sure. Who else is OK? If you don''t know the specific information on the bottom of the sea, you will suffer a lot if you don''t know the specific information on the sea floor. "


    At this time, Zhou Han also understood that the reason why the holy land of killing demons and Tianhe holy land did not support active attack was not their stubbornness, but intelligence.


    "Young man, so it''s better to unite and stick to our homeland than to attack the demons. We have lived on this land for so many years, and we are familiar with this land. We have the land, the owner and the enemy. Are we afraid that we can not resist the invasion of the demons? " The Mediterranean Sea sees Zhou Han not to speak, added again.


    "Master of the devil, well, let''s not talk about the intelligence for the moment. Let''s talk about something else." The words of the holy land of killing demons are not unreasonable. Without accurate information, they are not suitable for attacking.


    However, Zhou Han and others will try to find a way to solve the problem of intelligence. Now let''s do something about the demon clan.


    "Oh, yes, no problem." Mediterranean old man''s face showed a smile again, to Zhou Han a little good.


    It seems that the young man understood what he meant and didn''t insist on taking the initiative any more. It''s not like the old man who shakes his face. He forces himself to listen to him, or he will scold his mother. If I go, I won''t listen to you. What can you do to me."Well, the number of demons has reached 100000. Just relying on the strength of our southern sky land, it''s a little difficult to resist the guards..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, was interrupted by the Mediterranean old man, "you want to let all the holy places and ancestral gates of the southern heaven continent unite, right? Don''t worry, this old man still understands this, I have let the people below run this matter."


    "No, I mean alliance demons." Zhou Han shook his head.


    "Demon clan?" The Demon Lord was stunned, and then shook his head like a splash drum, "come on, we have such deep resentment with the demon clan. It''s good that they don''t stab the back when the demons invade our southern heaven. You still want us to unite with them. It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "What if I said it was possible." Zhou Han looks at the old Mediterranean seriously.


    "If you can ally with the demon clan, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me!" The old Mediterranean man immediately banged his chest. Although it is not reliable to say that the human alliance demon clan, but he still understands that if the demon clan and human alliance, for the defense of demon invasion, to help nature is very big.


    "Well, the devil master, I want this sentence from you." Zhou Han was very pleased. It seemed that the old man who killed the devil was not pedantic at all, and his brain was clear.


    "To be honest, I just came back from the demon domain. I have already passed the information of the demonization pool to the high-level of the demon clan, which has attracted their attention." Zhou Han said.


    "What, you went to the demon domain?" Mediterranean old man a Leng, touched Zhou Han''s forehead, and then fragmentary read: "you don''t have a fever, you have nothing to do with the demon domain, to find death!"


    The Mediterranean old man didn''t believe Zhou Han''s words. He didn''t pass on the information to the demon clan, but he got only one response from the demon clan, that is, the demon clan didn''t believe it at all and scolded the human swindlers.


    So, the Mediterranean old man simply did not have any hope on the alliance demon clan.


    "To kill the devil, I went to the demon domain for the alliance. If the Holy Land and the ancestral clan in the southern heaven region cooperate with each other, then the demon clan is very likely to make up for the past and stand on the same front with us." Zhou Han said seriously.


    "Oh, yes, that''s to say, how did you do it in the demon domain?" The Mediterranean old man is skeptical, of course, most still don''t believe it.


    "Well, I first told the demon clans there in the ancient mountains. Instead of believing me, they chased me. Later, I went into the interior of the demon Kingdom, and I released a high demon clan. Then this higher demon clan released hundreds of ancient demon clans suppressed in the demon domain..."


    "Wait!" The Mediterranean old man quickly interrupted Zhou Han and looked at him strangely: "what, what do you say, you let out the demon clan, do you do this, are you afraid that the demon clan will kill you?"


    "I can''t help it. Those demon clans don''t believe in the demons'' threat, so I have to make them watch." Zhou Han said helplessly.


    "Good boy, you really have you. You can think of this bad idea. It''s a talent!" The Mediterranean old man smilingly ridiculed a sentence, and then came a little interest: "then later."


    "Later, I met a big Xuanwu demon. I enchanted it with wine, showed it the information of the demonization pool, and then it immediately rushed back to the high level of the demon realm." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Good wine?" Mediterranean old man looked at Zhou Han suspiciously, "can you show me your wine?"


    Mediterranean old man just don''t believe, that Xuanwu big demon saw Zhou Han not to kill him, but was fascinated by wine, what wine so powerful?


    "Here, this is the wine. I got it from the tomb of the brave." Zhou Han took out a cup of Gu and handed it to the Mediterranean old man.


    "Is that wine in here?" The Mediterranean old man took it suspiciously, and then opened the lid. The rich fragrance flowed out in time. The Mediterranean old man''s eyes suddenly lit up. He quickly covered the lid again and took it back without politeness.


    "This wine is at least a million years old, haha!" The Mediterranean old man believed that the power of this thing, not to mention the demon clan''s ten thousand year old demon king, could not withstand the temptation.


    "Later." Thick skinned to accept Zhou Han''s Cup Gu, the Mediterranean old man pretended to be nothing, and continued to ask.


    Obviously, the old man is going to black Zhou Han''s cup of Gu wine.


    Zhou Han was dumbfounded with a smile. He didn''t expect that the Mediterranean old man was so excellent that he was just a cup of Gu wine. It''s worth your shame, the holy master of the holy land.


    However, since this cup of Gu was taken out, Zhou Han did not intend to take it back, and then said, "I went to help those demon families clean up the evil demons, and promised in front of them."


    "What promise?" Asked the Demon Lord.


    "In order to show the sincerity of the alliance between human beings and demon clans, I promised them that all the ancestral gates and holy places in the southern universe would immediately release the captured and enslaved demons." Zhou Han said, looking at the Mediterranean old man: "kill the devil Lord, this help you must help ah!"


    "What you say is true?" The Mediterranean old man is suspicious, but most of the reason, he is still eager to be able to alliance with the demon clan.Not to mention anything else, if you can''t alliance with the demon clan, in case that the demon clan comes to attack and inserts a knife behind the demon clan, it''s not good.


    "Absolutely true!" Zhou Hanxin vowed to be an immortal.


    "Well, I''ll talk to the old man in Tianhe right away. By the way, I''ll give orders to all the holy places and ancestral gates in the southern heaven continent with Yaoguang, and immediately release all demon clans captured by enslavement. Who''s special? If he dares to be coy, I''ll kill him! " Mediterranean old man pats thigh, manner is particularly bright, decisive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Mediterranean old man''s attitude is decisive, action is also vigorous.


    He immediately summoned the devil killing saint, who was still like a red rose, standing in front of Zhou Han and the Mediterranean old man: "what''s the Lord''s command?"


    After seeing Zhou Han for a look, she was dumbfounded that the boy had come here. But in front of her, the doubt in her heart can only be temporarily suppressed.


    "You should contact Yao Yao in Yaoguang holy land and Li Li in Tianhe holy land, and immediately issue orders to all the continents in the southern celestial region to let go of all demon clans enslaved and captured. Anyone who doesn''t listen can take direct action. " Said the old Mediterranean with dignity.


    "Release all demon clans captured and enslaved, including those in our demon killing holy land?" She was stunned and didn''t expect that the old Mediterranean man had given such a big order.


    "Well, let it go, let it all go, and send it back to the demon kingdom." The old Mediterranean nodded his head.


    "Yes, I will do it at once!" After a short time, the God of shaking light and the God of Tianhe came.


    Mediterranean old man, this is a direct way to summon the soul, so these two talents come so fast.


    shook the light and said no, the head of the river god had to make complaints about it.


    The hair style of the demon killing Lord is that there is no hair in the middle, and the hair is dense all around. On the other hand, Tianhe holy land has the opposite hairstyle. In addition to the thick hair in the middle, there is no grass around. It is just an island.


    "What are you calling us to do The old man with lonely island hair is a little puzzled, but the master of shaking light secretly wonders, does Zhou Hanzhen persuade the old man to take the initiative to attack?


    "You two, I called you here because I have just asked us to send orders to release all the captured and enslaved demon clans in the southern heaven continent. In addition, there are some things that I have to tell you face-to-face." Said the old Mediterranean.


    "What''s the matter?" Shake the Lord''s secret way, the demon clan was released, although it is not the initiative to attack, but this is also a good thing.


    "Let''s talk about how to deal with the demons again." Said the old Mediterranean.


    "Zhou Han, you are the one who discovered the secret of the magic pool. How to deal with the demons? In fact, you have the most say. Now, in front of the three of us, tell us your psychological thoughts." The Mediterranean old man pushed Zhou Han out. He had already seen that Zhou Han would not insist on taking the initiative to attack again. Naturally, he would immediately bring Yaoguang Laoer and let him die.


    "Well..." Zhou Han''s expression some hesitated, did not get the exact information of the demon sea bottom, it is not suitable to take the initiative to attack.


    However, Zhou Han moved his mind for a moment and said, "I think that, no matter whether we are defending the earth or taking the initiative to attack, we must first unite all the forces that can be united, such as the demon realm, the eastern region, the mainland, and the spiritual realm. Do you think so?"


    "Well, this is no problem. It is difficult to compete with the demons by relying on the power of Southern heaven alone. It is naturally the best to have more allies." Old man with island hair nodded his head.


    "Zhou Han, after we have done a good job in the league, shall we keep the ground or take the initiative to attack?" Asked the Lord.


    "Let''s put this on hold for the time being. I''ll try to find out if I can get the latest information about the demon clan." Zhou Han Dao.


    "The latest information, you mean..." The three old men are suspicious of Zhou Han. Is he going to the bottom of the demon family alone?


    "To be honest, I have the spirit of light sacrifice. I have captured the demons and just got new news. The demons are planning a new big conspiracy, which is more terrible than the magic pool." Zhou Han said.


    "What, you still have light sacrifice on you!" The three old men screamed at the same time.


    Nima, a sacrifice spirit is very against the sky, Zhou Han''s body actually still has the bright sacrifice spirit.


    "Wait, what''s the new news of the demons?" The three old men temporarily suppressed Zhou Han''s shock of three sacrificial spirits.


    "I''m thinking that the demons already have 100000 magic soldiers. They should be able to launch attacks immediately, but they have not moved. It is estimated that they are planning a bigger plot. But what the bigger conspiracy is, it''s not known yet. " Zhou Han said.


    "What do you mean, do you want to sneak into the bottom of that demon clan again to get information?" Old man with island hair looks at Zhou Han.


    "I can''t do it alone. I have to find some help, such as other people who have ancient sacrifice." Zhou Han Dao.


    Together, the eight sacrificial spirits can play a powerful and incomparable seal power and destroy everything.


    Maybe depending on this, we can get information from the bottom of the sea.


    Of course, it''s the biggest secret no matter who has a sacrifice in the body. Many people would rather die than expose it.


    It''s not easy to find these people who have worshipped spirits in ancient times.


    "Three, I hope you can think of a way to find other people who have ancient worship." Zhou Han looks at the three."I''m afraid that''s not easy." The Mediterranean old man shook his head: "under normal circumstances, a fool will stand up and say that he has an ancient sacrifice."


    "Let''s turn this general situation into an unusual situation. For example, the demons have been plotting secretly, and a catastrophe may come at any time." Zhou Han said.


    "Zhou Han, it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do it. Think about it, if we publish the news of 100000 demons now, do you know what kind of panic will be caused in the southern heaven? Once there''s a panic inside, we''ll scare ourselves to death without waiting for the demons to start. " Said the Lord.


    "I''ll have to trouble you to gather together those people who have the most outstanding talents or the most amazing talents in the southern heaven. Maybe the three sacrificial spirits in my body can help find them out." Zhou Han Dao, those who have worshipped spirits in ancient times must all have very loud names and heavenly posture. Screening out these people will naturally make the search target much smaller.


    "It''s a stupid way, but it''s a little long and there''s no guarantee." The three old men looked at each other, and now there is no better way, only for the time being.


    "By the way, how are you doing in the realm of spirit and ice and fire?" Zhou Han thought of it.


    "The spirit realm has already led the line. They have agreed to join us in the alliance of the southern sky and the mainland. It''s a bit difficult to do in the ice fire region." Said the Lord.


    "What''s the matter, don''t they agree?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "No, the ice fire area is now in civil strife. The two representative forces of ice and fire are fighting each other for territory. No one pays attention to our warning." Said the Lord.


    "That''s right." Zhou Han is speechless. The two representative forces of ice and fire are fighting each other. It is necessary for them to end the fight as soon as possible.


    "Zhou Han, we will handle the affairs of the ice fire domain. You can help us deal with the affairs of the alliance demon clan." Said the Lord.


    "Well, well, let''s split up." Zhou Han talked about some communication details with the three old men, and then left the southern heaven land, relying on space to sacrifice spirits, and returned to the demon domain, where the great Xuanwu demon asked him to wait.


    Zhou Han came here, and Ba Ba was sleeping. It seemed that there was no higher demon clan coming.


    Ba Ba sensed Zhou Han''s appearance, and immediately a carp jumped out of the ground and showed his hand to Zhou Han: "brother, give me something to drink. It''s hard for me not to drink."


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll ask you first, have the demon clan of Xuanwu big demon sect come here?" Although it is speculated that Xuanwu demon hasn''t sent demon clan, Zhou Han still wants to confirm with ba ba.


    "Oh, yes." Bully nodded, "but they''re gone again."


    "Come and go?" Zhou Han was surprised.


    "They let me wait for you here. When you come back, I''ll take you to their high-rise places." Ba Ba said.


    "Well, let''s go now." Zhou Han nodded his head, the demon clan high-level has responded so quickly, it seems that the matter of this alliance has a turning point.


    "Wait, you give me a drink first." Ba Ba pulls Zhou Han''s arm.


    "Save your drink." Zhou Han knew that this cup of Gu wine was taken out, and Ba Ba would drink it all at once, but then Zhou Han added: "if there is still half of this cup of Gu wine at this time tomorrow, I will reward you with a cup of Gu wine. If not, there will be no wine tomorrow. "


    If Ba Ba wants to eat food from time to time, Zhou Han''s reserves are not enough. Zhou Han naturally wants to find a way to control it.


    First give ba ba a day. He insists on it. Then he makes three days, five days and ten days, and slowly adds time to it.


    "Yes, certainly. I will not finish it." Ba Ba took the cup of Gu, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then took a small sip. Um, it tasted good. Then he drank a little more. Well, there was still a little bit between the distance and a little bit. In this way, within a time of a stick of incense, the cup of Gu wine was drunk by Ba Ba Ba again.


    Zhou Han is too lazy to pay attention to him. NIMA has finished drinking himself and cut off the reward. He won''t give it easily in the future.


    "Let''s go, lead the way, what are you doing?" Zhou Han had no good breath to urge his way.


    "Elder brother, you are my elder brother. Could you give me another cup of Gu tomorrow? I promise I won''t finish it again." Ba Ba looks at Zhou Han.


    "Can you believe your promise? Go Zhou is lazy to answer.


    "Alas..." Ba Ba swallowed his saliva with difficulty. It seems that he tried to make wine.


    Although Ba Ba is a guide, he still flies lazily, holding Zhou Han''s thighs to guide him in the air, and then driven by Zhou Han''s spirit, he flies toward the high-level place of demon clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    In fact, the high-level composition of the demon clan is similar to that of human beings.


    Different types of demon clan, depending on the species, divide their territory and status in the demon domain.


    Then the strength of this species determines their territory size and status in the demon domain.


    Like the Xuanwu demon Zhou Han met before, as well as the Qinglong clan of XiaoLongNu, they are all first-class big demon families in the demon domain.


    To use a metaphor, the Xianzhu holy land, Jiutian holy land and Youming holy land are equivalent to the status of Xuanwu demon and Qinglong demon.


    However, in the southern heaven land, Xianzhu holy land, Jiutian holy land and Youming holy land are not the top holy places in the southern heaven region. Therefore, the Qinglong clan and Xuanwu clan are not the top ones in the demon domain. What is the top demon family in the demon domain? Cough, it is really amazing to say that the top demon family in the demon domain is actually the chicken clan!


    Yes, it''s chicken!


    Zhou Han came to the chicken territory with Ba Ba, which is a, cough, a green field.


    In the fields, there are green farmers, and many demons who have transformed into human beings are working in the fields.


    On the edge of the field, there are members of the chicken tribe everywhere.


    There are old hens with a large number of chickens looking for green insects to eat, there are also strong cocks fighting for the rights of hens, there are many black chickens, white chickens and so on, this is the chicken world.


    Across the field, there is the henhouse.


    The henhouse is not as luxurious as the court built by human beings, but is very simple. It is built with branches and grass. It looks like a beggar''s dog''s nest.


    Ba Ba led Zhou Han to a courtyard, which was large in scale, with thousands of acres. In the courtyard, all the high-level demons had arrived, including green dragon, white tiger, green black, unicorn and so on.


    And in the position of the owner, a big rooster stands there.


    To say that this is a big rooster is actually twice as big as an ordinary rooster. Among the demons in the courtyard, the big rooster is just a little bit smaller than them.


    But the big cock stood there, manly and angry, and there was not a big demon who dared to look at him. This scene made Zhou Han quite speechless.


    He thought that the most powerful leader of the demon clan should be some kind of abnormal big demon, but he didn''t expect it was a chicken.


    Zhou Han was brought to the front of the big rooster by the bully, and the big cock said, "human beings, where did you get the information from the magic pool?"


    Nima, big cock also opened his mouth to speak, Zhou Han heart a burst of speechless.


    However, since the rooster is the leader of the demon clan, the alliance will naturally be discussed with him.


    "The information of the demonization pool was obtained when I went to the bottom of the demon clan with an ancient strong man." Zhou Han didn''t lie. He told the truth.


    "You and an ancient strongman?" The big rooster was stunned and asked, "what about the ancient strongmen?"


    "She has been killed by the demons."


    "Killed by demons, why are you still alive?"


    "Why can''t I live? I don''t live. Who brings the information back?" Zhou Han is a little angry. Listen to your big cock''s words, as if I should die there.


    "As far as I know, the ancient strongmen were either killed or sealed. How did you encounter the ancient strong men?" The big cock asked again.


    "I got the guidance of swallowing the spirits. It told me the seal position of the ancient strongmen. I went to revive her, and then we went to the bottom of the demons together." Zhou Han finished, then looked at the big rooster: "ah, I said, the source of this information is not important, I think we should talk about how to cooperate with each other to deal with the demons, do you think?"


    The death of Ziyu is the pain in Zhou Han''s heart. He doesn''t want to mention it any more.


    "The demons invade from the plane. All creatures in this plane must unite, and no one can exist alone." Big rooster said, looking at Zhou Han: "our demon clan is always ready to resist the demons, but you humans have done too much harm to our demon clan, so this alliance of human and demon clan, you human must show your sincerity."


    "Sincerely, I have already communicated with the saints of our holy land. Now, all the ancestral gates and holy places in the southern heaven are releasing the demon clans captured and enslaved." Zhou Han said in a hurry, but it is estimated that those demon clans have not been released, but now we can only say so.


    "Well, then you can stay here for a while. When we receive the news that some demon clans have been released, we will talk about the next step of cooperation." Said the big cock.


    "No problem, you can." Zhou Han nodded his head, and suddenly thought of swallowing the spirit of sacrifice to himself, which was interrupted by himself.


    The original words of that sentence was "remember that in ancient times, the demons penetrated through the cracks in the plane space. This space was full of mischief, and the people were in dire straits. A rooster crowed at dawn every day...".


    As soon as swallowing the sacrificial spirit came here, it was interrupted by Zhou Han.Zhou Han thought that swallowing sacrifice spirits was bullshit, a rooster, to resist what demons.


    Now, the leader of the demon clan is a big rooster, which makes Zhou Han have a new understanding of the words of swallowing and sacrificing spirits. Maybe this is not groundless.


    After all, there is still a chicken feather left from ancient times in Zhou Han''s space for worshipping spirits.


    "My name is Zhou Han. I don''t know how to address you yet." Zhou Handun looked at the big cock respectfully.


    "Call me chicken king." Big cock ox fork whistling said.


    "Well, Lord chicken, how long have you been in charge of the demon domain?" Zhou Han hates the name of cold.


    "Not very long, about two years." Said the big cock.


    "Two years?" Zhou had a cold meal, which was too short.


    "What about those who were in charge before you?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Flying up the plane." Said the big cock.


    "Flying plane? What do you mean Zhou Han didn''t understand.


    "You human, how can you talk so much nonsense? You can''t shut up." A green dragon is a little unhappy, and other big demons are also unhappy.


    The big demons suddenly became unhappy, which made Zhou Han a little strange. The big rooster is not unhappy. What are you not happy about.


    What''s more, the questions I asked didn''t hurt you.


    However, since he made the public anger, Zhou Han did not ask.


    Later, Zhou Han learned that the meaning of the big rooster was to die.


    If you ask me this way, of course, you will be upset.


    "Human beings, you want to say that the alliance we demon clan together to deal with demons, do you have any plan?" Green Dragon asked.


    "The plan is still under reservation for the time being and has not been determined." Zhou Han Dao.


    "What else has not been determined?" Asked Xuanwu.


    "The information about the demons has not been determined yet."


    "Don''t you have the intelligence of the demons? This magic pool is the foundation of the demons. We will destroy it at all costs!" Qingwu opened his mouth.


    "No, the magic pool is a huge threat, but now that the number of magic soldiers has reached 100000, they have no sign of attack. This makes us suspect that the demons may be planning a bigger plot." Zhou Han said.


    "What, a hundred thousand demons!" All the big demons were shocked by Zhou Han''s news, and soon a big demon questioned: "you said that the number of demon soldiers is 100000, what evidence is there?"


    "Evidence, is the magic pool evidence?" Zhou Han Dao, this magic pool can continue to breed demons. If you give the demons enough time, not to mention 100000, there will be 1.10 million demons.


    "This..." The big demons don''t speak for a moment. The existence of the magic pool confirms this information. Maybe the real number of demons will be more than 100000.


    "Zhou Han, the demons you said may be plotting a bigger plot. Do you have any eyebrows?" Asked the rooster.


    "It''s not a big deal yet. I''m preparing to sneak into the bottom of the demons again to get the latest information." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Can you do it alone?" Many big demons are questioning, this human life spring strength, blowing what big cattle.


    "You said before that you can revive the ancient strong, then we have a strong ancient demon, you go to resurrect him." Said the big cock.


    "The ancient strongmen of the demon kingdom?" Zhou Han immediately thought of killing heaven.


    Shitian and Ziyu know each other, but the fish has already died, and then he resurrects him. Cough, Shitian knows the news of Ziyu''s death, and I don''t know how he will react.


    "Human beings, what? You can''t blow your hide." There is a big demon in the cry, resurrect the ancient strong, even the chicken emperor can not do, your personal kind of boy said that resurrection is resurrected?


    "Can you do it?" Listen to the big demon''s question, the big rooster looks at Zhou Han suspiciously.


    "Go, take me, and I will revive him." Zhou Han sighed, these ancient strong self seal, is not also to drive out demons for future generations?


    Now that the demons are back to life, it''s time to revive them all.


    "Qinglong, you take this week cold to go, that place after all is in your Qinglong nationality area." Big rooster to green dragon road.


    "Yes, Lord chicken." Qinglong nods his head and leads Zhou Han to leave.


    Ba Ba stayed there for the time being.


    "Zhou Han, can you really revive the ancient strongmen?" Qinglong is transformed into the image of a middle-aged man, leading Zhou Han to fly.


    "No resurrection. What am I going to do with you?" Zhou Han nodded his head and then asked, "Lord Qinglong, when did your demon clan be controlled by the chicken clan?"


    Up to now, Zhou Han still doubts that the chicken can control the demon clan. Do they have any special talent?


    "In ancient times, it was controlled by the chicken clan." Qinglong''s expression is respectful."Is the chicken race powerful, or..."


    "No, our demon domain was preserved by the ancestors of the chicken family in ancient times. Then the demon Kingdom let the chicken family to control the demon clan, and this inheritance has been so continuous. Now the chicken emperor, in fact, does not have any talent and strength, any demon clan can easily kill it. But we are grateful to the demon clan. Since this is the inheritance left by the ancient ancestors, we will abide by it. What''s more, under the control of the chicken clan, our demon kingdom is now prosperous and powerful. Unlike you human beings, you are basically intriguing and cheating every day. Are you tired


    "Er..." Qinglong''s words make Zhou Han feel helpless. Indeed, human beings are fighting with each other every day. And the demon clan, they have been grateful since ancient times, and now they live a very simple life.


    Thanksgiving, can better reproduction, prosperity.


    "I don''t know what the ancestors of the chicken clan did in ancient times." Zhou Han asked curiously.


    "What are the specific deeds? Don''t you devour the sacrificial spirit? You can ask it." Qinglong looks at Zhou Han strangely.


    "Oh, you''re right. I''ll ask it again when I''m free." Zhou Han nodded again and again, but forgot to swallow the sacrifice spirit.


    While speaking, the territory of the Qinglong clan has arrived.


    The mountains are continuous and steep, and every mountain is steep.


    The middle-aged man finally took Zhou Han to a huge peak full of thick trees.


    The shape of the giant peak is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, with its tip piercing into the sky.


    Although the body of the sword is covered by thick trees, it still can''t cover the sharpness of the blade.


    But what is really shocking is that it is at the top of the mountain, the tip of the sword, where there lies a dead body.


    The body was old, but the hair, beard, and nails were very long, just like the original fish.


    Obviously, this is the ancient strongman who sealed himself here.


    Looking at the corpse of killing heaven, Zhou Han was a little puzzled. Why didn''t Shitian find a coffin to seal the body, instead, he sealed it on the top of the mountain.


    Is he not afraid of something to destroy his body, so that he will never be resurrected?


    Seeing the doubts in Zhou Han''s eyes, the middle-aged man explained to him: "this ancient strongman once fought with the ancestors of our Qinglong clan in ancient times to fight against the demons. He was seriously injured before he sealed himself here, and let us the green dragon clan guard for generations. The reason why he doesn''t use the coffin to hide his body is that he wants the sealed body to continue to undergo the wind and rain in nature, so as to achieve a stronger state


    "The body seal, can still practice?" Zhou Han, the strength of human beings is not to cultivate to the bitter sea is already the ultimate, this killing the sky strong person to do this, can have what effect?


    Can it be said that in ancient times, his physical strength has not reached the level of suffering? How could that be possible!


    "There is also a practice called sanctification of the flesh." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "God in the flesh?" Once a week, I heard this kind of practice.


    "Killing the sky is a genius of cultivation. Many human beings on the mainland follow the traditional cultivation route. When the body reaches the extreme in the bitter sea, they begin to cultivate their soul. But killing heaven is different. He has opened up a new path of cultivation, that is, he wants to be holy in flesh "From ancient times to the present, perhaps he has done it."


    "Sao Nian, what are you still in a daze to do? You feel that you have revived him. Let''s ask him how he practiced becoming a saint in flesh. Maybe you can do so in the future." "It is said that after the body becomes holy, it can never fall down with a steel gun. It is as hard as iron, and there is no problem to break into any dragon''s den."


    "What is a steel gun that never falls down, as hard as iron?" Zhou Han was puzzled.


    "Now it''s your next job, man. If it doesn''t work..."


    "Shut up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Ignoring the ridicule of the bastard devouring the spirit, Zhou Hanfei went to the side of the corpse, slowly stretched out his hand, and placed it in the sky. Then the soft white light of the light sacrifice spirit came out from Zhou Han''s palm, covering his body.


    Because Shitian didn''t carry his body in a coffin like Ziyu, and there were not too many seals, he just sealed his own life wheel, so soon, the light sacrifice completed the resurrection.


    Life wheel, which is the hinge of becoming holy in the flesh, is just like the elixir field of ordinary people. It stores all the strength in the elixir field.


    Zhou Hanfei retreats and kills the sky''s body to have the change.


    First of all, these long beards and hair were quickly gathered back, just like the scene of the fish''s resurrection. These growing hair and beard are full of vitality. When the body is revived, it is natural to take all the vitality back into the body.


    His beard and hair were all taken back, and his body slowly regained its vitality and vitality, and his eyes were also opened.


    Like the fish, the sky killing eyes open, and the first thing to reveal is confused and confused


    Zhou Han and Qinglong did not disturb him and let him recover slowly.


    In less than half an hour, killing the sky roared, and the roar shook the clouds in the sky.


    This roar represents his complete recovery.


    "Light sacrifice, why can''t I feel the physical strength of killing heaven?" The roar of killing heaven is earth shaking and has unlimited power. However, Zhou Han can not feel his specific strength, which makes Zhou Han strange.


    "All said, you can''t feel the physical route of killing heaven." "If we really want to use one indicator to describe his strength, it is that he has passed the God bridge and reached the other side."


    "On the other side?" Zhou Han asked, "what is that over there?"


    "It''s the secret realm of supernatural powers. It can possess unique talents. Look at the killing of heaven. I think his body is roaring The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Roar is a magic power?" Zhou Han is a little puzzled. This magic power is a little too awkward.


    Roar, four clouds move, Zhou Han only rely on mental strength can do ah.


    "Hum, look down on the magic power, right? When you attack the demon clan, you will see the power of this roar." Space sacrifice interrupted.


    "Sao Nian, you don''t understand that the body becomes a saint, which is justifiable. When you fight the demons, you can open your eyes, roar at the mountains and rivers, roar at the sky, and roar at the heaven and earth. Ha ha, this roar is the best for the group war demons. " "Devour sacrifice spirit way," you are still stupefied to do, killing the sky seems to have recovered all the physical ability and memory, you don''t hurry to ask him to become a saint


    "The empress of the Qinglong clan paid a visit to master Shitian." All the green dragon demon clans knelt down to kill the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years of sealing, the Qinglong clan has been able to develop to such a scale. It''s really gratifying." The voice of killing the sky was as loud as a bell, and then he said, "all the descendants of Qinglong will get up."


    "Thank you for killing heaven A group of green dragon demon families got up one after another.


    "Well, the human boy, you resurrected me." Shitian looks at Zhou Han. He feels the breath of light sacrifice in Zhou Han''s body.


    "Yes, master killer." Shitian was once a master of Guangming sacrifice. He felt the breath of Guangming sacrifice, and Zhou Han bowed down immediately.


    "Good boy, at a young age, my strength has been promoted into the spring of life, which is better than I used to be." Killing the sky flew to Zhou Han''s side and looked at Zhou Han: "the light sacrifice is not suitable for me. I''m the one who practices the body. You can get along with it in the future."


    "Zhou Han knows." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "What is the situation of the demons now?" Killing the sky directly enters the theme. If the descendants of mankind come to revive him, there must be another demon invasion.


    "In ancient times, the demons were not completely exterminated, and their remaining evils were resurrected. They created a magic pool again. The number has expanded to 100000. In fact, most of them are high-level demons." Zhou Han immediately said.


    "What, the demons have not been completely exterminated, and they have resurrected. They have also made magic pools, with a total number of 100000, most of which are high-level demons?" Killing God feeling a little surprised, looking at Zhou Han: "boy, are you sure that the demon clan is in this situation now?"


    "Why, master Shitian, what do you think it should be?" Zhou Han looks suspiciously at the killing of heaven. After all, he is a strong man who survived from ancient times. He knows more about the demon clan than he knows.


    "In my opinion, the demons were killed in ancient times, and now there are demons. That must be another invasion of the demons from the plane." "Guangming, are you sure that the demons were not killed in ancient times, and the remaining evils were resurrected, did not they invade from the plane?"


    "Yes, the demons did not invade from the plane. They are the remnants of ancient times." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "I said," kill the sky, you''d better hurry to find other ancient seal makers, gather all the ancient strongmen together, and then go to the bottom of the demon clan with Zhou Han this week to find out why the demons have 100000 magic soldiers. Why don''t they attack and what kind of conspiracy are they playing? " Devour sacrifice spirit urge way."Well, I''ll go in a minute." Killing the sky nodded his head. He was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the devouring sacrifice spirit and the bright sacrificial spirit stayed in the human boy''s mind. No wonder the boy''s strength rose so fiercely. Swallowing the sacrificial spirit is comparable to cultivating cheating devices.


    "Master Shitian, I have a message to tell you." Zhou Han stopped killing the sky.


    "What''s the news?" Kill the sky.


    "She is dead


    "What, the fish is dead. What''s going on?" The voice of killing the sky was obviously loud, "is her longevity yuan done?"


    "No, I wanted to get information from the bottom of the demon clan, so I went to revive her. We went to the bottom of the demon sea together, and she was..." When Zhou Han said this, he couldn''t go on.


    "Well, if you die, you will die. If you die, you will be free..." Killing the sky sighed, then quickly swept away, disappeared in the sky.


    "Zhou Han, let''s go. Since killing heaven has been resurrected, we should report to the chicken emperor." In the eyes of Qinglong, there is no doubt about Zhou Han''s mood. This human teenager is different from other human beings.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s estimated that now your demon domain should receive the demon clan released by the ancestral gate and holy land of the southern heaven region." Zhou Han nodded his head and followed Qinglong to resist the sky.


    "Let me out, let me out, let me out..."


    Zhou Han and Qinglong fly to the top of a mountain, which is locked with a hundred Zhang long green dragon and is struggling desperately.


    Seeing Zhou Han and the green dragon demon, the green dragon struggled even harder.


    "That''s not XiaoLongNu." Zhou Han suddenly recognized the green dragon, and his heart suddenly became suspicious.


    Didn''t XiaoLongNu come to find her before? Why is she locked here now.


    This is Qinglong Zhou Han is a little puzzled and points to the little dragon girl who is locked.


    "Oh, that''s a little troublemaker. Not long ago, it was greedy and actually caught two old hens to eat, so I locked it here." Green Dragon demon some gnashing teeth said.


    The chicken clan, though without any talent and ability, is the belief of the demon clan. To any chicken disadvantageous, this is the big taboo of demon clan.


    If it had not been for the sake of her young age, she would have been executed if she had eaten two old hens.


    "Two old hens and they''re locked up?" Zhou Han was speechless for a while, and the little dragon girl''s mouth was too greedy.


    Besides, what''s the old hen to eat? You''re a dragon. You have such a delicate taste that you can eat old hens.


    "Lord Qinglong, let XiaoLongNu go for my sake." Zhou Han''s demon body is still given by Xiao Longnu. Although the little fairy is sometimes very annoying, she still has a bit of fate with Zhou Han.


    "Why, do you know XiaoLongNu?" The green dragon demon has some doubts.


    "I think so." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Well, I''ll give it another chance." The green dragon demon nodded his head, and a dragon chanted out, the chain was broken, and then the Little Dragon Girl hopped out.


    "Patriarch, I just caught two old hens. Why are you so fierce and want to kill people..." The little dragon girl didn''t finish her words, and the face of the green dragon demon suddenly changed: "if you dare to move any chicken family, I''ll imprison you for a thousand years. It''s useless for anyone to ask for help."


    "A thousand years!" XiaoLongNu was scared and even shook her head: "OK, I dare not, I will not dare again."


    With that, little dragon girl came to Zhou Han and said, "have you brought me any delicious food?"


    "Cough, No Zhou Han has a black line on his brow. NIMA, I''ve just let you go. You can''t even thank you, but you ask me what I want to eat. Besides eating, can''t you decorate your mind?


    "If you don''t bring me food, what are you going to do in our demon domain? I''m not afraid that other big demons will kill you." The little girl is not happy.


    "Little Dragon Girl, you don''t want to be so naughty. Zhou Han is our demon family''s friend this week." The green dragon big demon saw the little dragon girl''s attitude, and then he was angry.


    How many years ago, still so impolite.


    "Friends of the demon clan?" Xiao Longnu listened and looked at Zhou Han suspiciously: "have you finished the chicken emperor?"


    In XiaoLongNu''s opinion, the demon clan can kill people when they see them. The only way to make friends with the demon clan is to get the protection of the chicken emperor.


    When it comes to the chicken emperor, Xiao Longnu''s anger doesn''t come at all.


    You said a big rooster, what talent skills have no, how to let it take charge of the demon clan!


    Let it be in charge of the demon clan is just, the number of chicken clan is so large that it can''t get a few to eat. It''s a waste of manpower and material resources to raise these chickens every day. What''s the point.


    "No, I don''t have the ability to deal with the chicken emperor. I''m here to represent the human race and the demon clan alliance." Zhou Han''s attitude towards this little dragon girl is very cold. This guy is simply not in good shape.


    "Demon and human alliance?" XiaoLongNu did not understand and asked, "what is the alliance doing, fighting with others?""Well, fight with the demons." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Demons?" The Dragon goddess was stunned. "Are you kidding? The demons were killed in ancient times. How can there be demons now?"


    "All right, all right, little dragon girl, what should you do? Don''t talk nonsense here." The green dragon demon was very annoyed with the little dragon girl and interrupted it.


    "Cut, what''s so amazing? If I become the leader of the Qinglong clan, I''ll knock your teeth off one by one!" In the face of the interruption of the green dragon demon, the little dragon girl''s heart ventral side a sentence, and then looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, remember Oh, next time you come to the demon domain, remember to bring me something delicious, I''ll play, goodbye."


    Xiao Longnu said that, and then she left.


    "Zhou Han, don''t pay attention to her, she is a very disobedient and naughty little green dragon." The green dragon demon looks at the back of the Little Dragon Girl leaving, and the tone is very helpless.


    In fact, the talent of little dragon girl is outstanding among the small green dragons.


    But for hundreds of years, his temperament has not changed. He is crazy all day and makes trouble everywhere.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han smiles and doesn''t take it to heart. No child''s childhood is not naughty, it is the nature of children to play.


    "Let''s go. We''ll see the chicken king." Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well." The green dragon demon nodded his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    As Zhou Han expected, when he and the green dragon demon returned to the courtyard, all the demons in the courtyard were very excited.


    Obviously, it should be the demon clan released from the southern sky, which has been received by them.


    "Qinglong, has the seal been sealed and the strong have been revived?" The chicken emperor looked at the green dragon demon, and the other demon families also cast their eyes.


    This human strongman fought together with their ancestors of many demon clans in ancient times.


    "Well, it has been resurrected, and now master Shitian has gone to resurrect other ancient strongmen. After he has revived all the ancient strongmen, he will go to the bottom of the demons to get information. " Qinglong big demon Hui report.


    "Zhou Han, on behalf of the demon clan, I would like to express my gratitude to you humans." Big rooster directly to Zhou Han: "next we can continue to talk about the alliance."


    "Oh, thank you for your trust." Zhou Han was in a good mood and didn''t expect the efficiency of the three holy places to be so high.


    With their high efficiency, it''s just natural for them to be here.


    In the next two hours, Zhou Han and the chicken emperor talked about a lot of alliance matters, and finally everything was settled.


    "Since you humans have sincerity, we demon clan will naturally show our sincerity. However, the intelligence of the demon family''s seabed is not clear, and the deployment has not been planned. Then we demon clan and you human will make joint efforts to join hands, and when we want to go to the bottom of the sea, we can say what we need." Big cock said sincerely.


    "Oh, thank you, chicken king." Zhou Han thanks again and says, "I''ll go back to the southern heaven now. We''ll discuss when we need to act."


    Zhou Han and the demon clan have initially opened up the situation, which is a good start. But now there is no plan how to clean up the demons. I still go back to see how the old men in the three holy places have done their work.


    Now that I have opened the alliance with the demon clan, I can ask the three old men to talk with the chicken emperor directly about the affairs of the demon clan in the future, and I can also avoid coming.


    After all, it''s also very important to look for other things that have ancient sacrifices.


    If you want to find out what the demons want to do from the bottom of the demons, it is estimated that killing heaven alone can not revive those ancient strongmen.


    "No problem, yes." The big cock nodded his head.


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    Zhou Han left the demon domain and went back to the southern heaven again. He came to the holy land of Yaoguang and met the old man of Yaoguang.


    It has to be said that the old man is also very efficient. In such a time, he has gathered hundreds of young girls with excellent talent in the southern sky.


    These young girls are all gorgeous talents. They are young, and their strength and talent are extremely strong.


    "Zhou Han, I''ll ask people to screen these little talents one by one." Without finishing his words, the master was interrupted by Zhou Han: "no, you can gather them together. I''ll let the light sacrifice spirit scan it."


    "Well, that''s OK." Shaking the light, the Lord nodded his head and immediately asked to gather these hundreds of days on a square.


    Zhou Han came to the square and looked down on hundreds of talented people. He was stunned. He actually saw familiar faces among them.


    Wu Jiu, men Jing Xue and Ou Ya.


    Wu Jiu, this is a quick sword that Zhou Han met on his way to baptism. Menjingxue is the daughter of the general leader of the snow Eagle regiment. It seems that she is good at the martial arts of four or two thousand catties.


    As for Ouya, needless to say, I have just seen her in the tomb of the brave. Judging from her appearance, it is estimated that she has got the true biography of Huoshen.


    These three people face Zhou Han, look is also quite shocked.


    It was totally unexpected that Zhou Han''s strength had gone so far that he could stand side by side with the Holy Lord of the holy land.


    Zhou Han didn''t open his mouth, but his hands rose slowly. Then the Guangming sacrifice spirit sent out a soft white light, which covered hundreds of young talents in the square. Soon, the Guangming sacrifice spirit recovered the white light, telling Zhou Han that there was harvest and time to sacrifice.


    "Who, on whom is the time sacrifice?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    Time sacrifice, as the name suggests, is to slow down time infinitely.


    For example, in the course of fighting, depending on the time sacrifice spirit to slow down the opponent''s time, then the opponent''s action will be slowed down. If the action is slow, the fatal flaw will appear naturally.


    "Well, that''s the black nine." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What, on Wu Jiu?" Zhou Han is stunned. This is a bit too coincidental. Wu Jiu is good at fast sword.


    He has the martial spirit of only being quick but not breaking. In addition, he can slow down the opponent''s speed. Cough, this is really a sharp weapon for fighting.


    Zhou Han remembers that Wu Jiu had gone to the mountains for training, and he still wanted to find him.


    As a result, he met a lake in the mountains, and was devoured and worshipped under the lake.


    It seems that Wu Jiu is just as lucky as himself. He got devouring spirits in the mountains, but he got time to sacrifice spirits."Shake up the Lord, all but the three can let them go." Zhou Han points to the master of Yaoguang, namely Wujiu, menjingxue and Ouya.


    Zhou Han can see that menjingxue and Wujiu are very close. It is estimated that the two people are already heart to heart. Since they want to keep Wu Jiu, they can''t separate him from men Jingxue.


    As for Ouya, Zhou Han has to see whether she has got the true biography of the God of fire.


    "What, leave the three of them?" Shaking the light lord''s expression is quite excited, tentatively looking at Zhou Han: "do these three people have ancient sacrifice spirit?"


    There are three ancient sacrificial spirits on all three people, so it means that three ancient sacrificial spirits have been found. With the three sacrificial spirits on Zhou Han''s body, there are six of the eight sacrificial spirits. How can we not excite the master of Yaoguang.


    "Cough, shake the light lord. Sometimes the bigger you want to hold, the more disappointed you will be. Only one person has an ancient sacrifice spirit. It happens that these three people are my friends, so I specially ask you to leave them three." Zhou Han looked at the master''s excited expression and explained to him in a hurry.


    "What, your friend?" The eyes of the God were wide and round. After a long time of fighting, only an ancient spirit was found.


    "Well, it would be nice to find an ancient sacrifice." The God of shaking light quickly responded and patted Zhou Han on the shoulder: "then you can talk to them. I''ll go and greet these hundreds of young talents. We humans and demons are about to fight. These little talents are our reserve forces. We should cultivate them well. "


    Shake the light of the LORD left, Zhou Han walked over: "Wu nine, door Jing snow, long time no see!"


    "Ouya, how, have you got the true story of the God of fire?" Zhou Han said hello to the three people with a smile.


    "Zhou Han, your strength is too fierce!" Wu Jiu actually changed his dull attitude and looked at Zhou Han with exaggerated expression.


    "Brother Zhou Han, you are so handsome. I can''t believe my eyes when you appear for a quarter of an hour!" Men Jingxue looks at Zhou Han with both eyes shining, and looks quite adoring.


    She this action, let Wu Jiu''s eyebrow suddenly some tiny wrinkle.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou Han, thank you. With your blessing, I have got the true story of Huoshen." Ou Ya grabbed Zhou Han''s wrist excitedly and put her mouth to Zhou Han''s ear: "I have taken my grandfather home."


    "What, what do you say? You take the grandmaster as his..." Zhou Han a Leng, but he did not tell Ouya this stubble.


    "Ha ha, how famous you are. If you dare to confront those elders of Fu Zong directly, the whole land of Southern heaven will know you, and your life experience will be dug out. Well, I went to the Universiade Wu League on purpose. Hey, I''ll find my grandfather. " Ou Ya looked at Zhou Han with a smile: "brother Zhou Han, I also let my uncle and grandfather get over the past. After all, they are all family members. In fact, the biggest wish of the old man is not to want to have a home and have everything prosperous. Brother Zhou Han, do you think I did it right? "


    "Well..." Zhou Han, of course, just wanted to seek justice for his grandfather, but he didn''t think about it.


    I didn''t expect that Ouya had already done all this. Ouya''s idea is more mature than her own. Maybe her mother taught her.


    But whether Ouya did it himself or her mother taught her, it was better than Zhou Han''s original idea.


    After all, even if Zhou Han grabs several of his grandfather''s, makes them kneel down in front of him to repent, and then abolishes their cultivation, which makes them regret all their lives.


    This kind of behavior may give a little comfort to the grandmaster''s heart in a short time, but it is not as good as family reunion, and Meimei, which is the situation that an old man would like to see most.


    "Good, Oja. You''re doing the right thing." Zhou Han nodded his head for sure.


    Ouya and Zhou Han''s intimacy makes men Jingxue and Wu Jiu wonder. Wu Jiu touches Zhou Han''s arm and asks tentatively, "Zhou Han, what''s the relationship between this girl and you? Are you so intimate?"


    "Fool Wu Jiu, you see, this girl is so close to Zhou Han that their relationship is certainly the same as ours." Menjing is white and black nine one eye, this guy, he has just worshipped Zhou Han, he is jealous, hum, a big man, his heart is so small.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you two." Zhou Han quickly introduced Ou Ya to Wu Jiu and men Jing Xue: "two, her name is Ou Ya."


    "Ouya, these two are Wu Jiu and men Jingxue. They are my friends." Zhou Han introduced Wu Jiu and men Jing Xue to Ouya.


    "Hello, both of you." Ouya said hello in a friendly way.


    "Oh, Ouya, where are you and Zhou Han? Have you been engaged?" Menjingxue pulled Ouya aside and asked curiously.


    "What kind of marriage do I have with brother Zhou Han? Don''t talk nonsense!" Ouya''s face is as red as an apple


    "Ah, Zhou Han, fierce. I remember that when we went to the baptism, you got a girl. What''s her name? By the way, her name is TengXiang. It seems that she comes from some snow covered plateau. Why, so soon, you have to change people?" Wu Jiu slaps Zhou Han on the shoulder with a slight disdain. He thinks rattan fragrance is good, but Zhou Han is with other girls. This man is so fickle"What are you talking about? There''s nothing between Ouya and me." Zhou Han glared at Wu Jiu and said, "it''s you who have changed a lot. I remember that I just saw you that meeting. You basically don''t speak. Now this is such a gossip and slander me!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that I misunderstood." Wu Jiu laughed awkwardly and said, "have you married TengXiang girl?"


    "It''s not so fast that she and I don''t know each other completely." Zhou Han has some shame. It is estimated that the relationship between Jingxue and Wu Jiu is engaged.


    "Ha ha, then you have to hold on to it. Watch the belly of Jingxue. Hehe, I''m going to be a father for two months, and you haven''t a word left." Wu Jiu punches Zhou Han.


    "That''s fast enough, vernima!" Zhou Han is surprised, these two people develop too fast.


    "So, you and TengXiang have to hold on to each other. Don''t give birth to a Kang child by menjingxue in the future. You don''t have a hair here." Wu Jiu says with a smile.


    "Go and go. I won''t talk to you about this useless thing. I ask you, you got time to sacrifice in that mountain range, right?" Zhou Han doesn''t want to talk to Wu Jiu any more. He goes back to business.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    When Zhou Han mentions time sacrifice, Wu Jiu''s expression becomes dignified.


    He had the secret of time to sacrifice the spirit. He didn''t even tell menjingxue. Zhou Han actually pointed it out at once. How could he not be vigilant.


    "OK, Wu Jiu, don''t be so nervous. There are ancient sacrificial spirits in my body, and I have two more than you." Looking at Wu Jiu''s vigilance, Zhou Han smiles, but Zhou Han doesn''t think Wu Jiu''s attitude is inappropriate.


    After all, no matter who is, the biggest secret in his heart is suddenly poked out, he will be on guard.


    "What, you also have ancient sacrifice?" Wu jiuleng looked at Zhou Han. All of a sudden, he remembered that there was a soft white light in Zhou Han''s palm before. The time in his mind told him that there were ancient things on Zhou Han''s body, but he didn''t expect that it was also a sacrifice spirit.


    "Ha ha, maybe you don''t know. I''m going to gather all the people who have the ancient sacrifice spirit, and then go to do an earth shaking event." Seeing Wu Jiu''s appearance, he should not know the information of the demon clan, and Zhou Han is not going to tell him immediately.


    "What''s the big deal?" Wu jiuleng asked. He was suddenly called up by the holy land. He guessed that there must be something important. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han proposed it now.


    "I can''t tell you yet." Zhou Han looked at Wu Jiu and said, "have you integrated with time sacrifice? How are you doing?"


    "Well, we are interlinked, and we work in harmony." Hearing that Zhou Han also had ancient sacrificial spirits, and asked the question of fusion, Wu Jiu''s vigilance fell.


    "That''s good." Hearing Wu Jiu say so, Zhou Han is relieved.


    It''s a big deal that it can''t be integrated with ancient sacrifice spirits.


    Just like before, rattan incense couldn''t integrate with the space sacrifice spirit, so it went wrong in the space tunnel.


    It doesn''t matter if something goes wrong in ordinary times. If something goes wrong during the war with the demons, cough, it will probably kill many people.


    "Well, brother Zhou Han, why don''t you see your sister-in-law?" Menjing snow and Ouya chatted for a while. They got together and came over hand in hand.


    Ouya''s face is still a little red, it seems to be the door Jingxue''s joke.


    "Cough, I haven''t got there yet." Zhou Han''s expression is a little embarrassed.


    "OK, Xiaoxue, they are not engaged yet." Wu nine said, and then looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, shake the light Saint mainly to me and the strength of the snow are piled up, I and Xiaoxue finished this stubble, we talk about it."


    But it''s a great thing to see the talents.


    In any case, strength is good.


    "Well, you go." Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Brother Zhou Han, if nothing happens, I will follow them." Ouya is joked by Menjing snow. She doesn''t dare to see Zhou Han''s face when she talks.


    However, although Ouya got the true biography of the God of fire, his own strength is still very low and needs to be piled up.


    "Well, you go. I have something to do, too."


    Separated from Ouya, menjingxue and Wujiu, Zhou Han comes to the holy land of killing demons.


    The God of rocking light is responsible for screening the little talents, and the holy land of killing demons is responsible for the communication between the ice fire domain and the spiritual realm. The Tianhe holy land is responsible for many affairs of the Holy Land in the south.


    It is estimated that this is the most top talent in the southern universe. In other words, the ancient worship of spirits may not be all in the southern heaven, but may also be in the spiritual realm or the ice fire domain. Zhou Han needs to communicate with the demon killing master.


    Seeing Zhou Han come to look for him, the devil master''s expression is very serious: "Zhou Han, how is the demon clan there?"


    "The demon clan has gained initial trust. After we have gathered together the eight ancient sacrificial spirits and found out the demons'' plot with the revived ancient strongmen, we will discuss specific actions together." Zhou Han Dao.


    "My God, you''re too efficient." The evil Lord sent out a sigh, but there are still strong people in ancient times who have been resurrected!


    "Devil killing master, how do you communicate with the spiritual realm, and how is the scene of the ice fire domain?" Zhou Han didn''t pay attention to the surprise of the Demon Lord. He knew that once he talked about the demon clan, he would be shocked endlessly. Anyway, the affairs of the demon clan were almost the same, so we should pay close attention to the things in front of him.


    "Spiritual communication is very smooth, there is no problem, mainly in the ice and fire domain, they still have a hard time, they can''t listen to us at all." "But I have sent people to mediate. If the adjustment is not good, we can conquer it in our own way."


    "Is there enough manpower to conquer there?" Zhou Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Lord of the devil should do so.


    The way he said that he must rely on the hands of the people in the southern sky to end the civil strife there.


    But now the invasion of the demons is imminent, which is a bit like cannibalism, weakening their own strength."OK, you don''t care about the ice and fire area. You come to me. What''s the matter?" The holy land of killing demons is a fast knife to cut the mess. It seems that castration is necessary.


    "All right." Since the master of the devil killing is so confident, Zhou Han will not care about it. He has to play with the alliance among the survivors of the eastern regions.


    After all, the eastern regions are also a force. What is more valuable is that they have experienced the wars of the demons, and the people who survived can be regarded as the elites who have survived. Naturally, this force should be united.


    "Well, I''m going to go to the eastern continent right now. You can get me more information about the magic pool, and I''ll take it away." Zhou Han said.


    "How many copies do you want?" Asked the evil master.


    "A hundred, it should be about." It was not enough for the eastern regions to rely solely on the city master of Tiangong city to unite. Zhou Han needed to put a lot of information into the city, and the alliance was naturally right.


    "Well!" The master nodded his head and immediately summoned the devil killing saint. He said, "go, immediately copy 100 copies of the magic pool''s intelligence, and give it to Zhou Han."


    "Yes The devil''s daughter is gone quickly.


    "Zhou Han, what else can I do for you?" Asked the Demon Lord.


    "There is another thing, that is, about the worship of spirits in ancient times. I reckon that all the eight sacrificial spirits may not be all in the southern heaven land, but also in the spiritual realm or the ice and fire realm. You should pay attention to this aspect and have a good communication, and gather all the talents from these two fields. I''ll find out." Zhou Han ordered.


    "Well, there is a certain truth in what you said. In ancient times, when ancient wars and ancient sacrifices were scattered, they did not have to be in the southern heaven. However, it may be in the demon domain. Have you ever looked for it in the demon domain? " The devil master nodded and asked.


    "No, there should be no ancient sacrifice in the demon kingdom." The demon clan doesn''t have so many mental devices as human beings. They are all very simple. If there were ancient sacrifice, they would have communicated to themselves.


    "Well." The devil killing master nodded, "you can rest assured, I will take the ice fire domain in the shortest time, and then concentrate the talents of the spirit realm and the ice fire domain to the southern heaven land."


    "Then please kill the devil, I''m going."


    Zhou Han got the copied information from the devil killing saint, and left the holy land of killing demons. Relying on the space to sacrifice spirits, Zhou Han crossed the sea area of the demons and came to the city of Tiangong city in the eastern regions.


    Perhaps because the demons have known that Zhou Han left Tiangong City, they did not attack Tiangong city.


    It may also be because the demons are planning a bigger crisis than the demonization pool, and they are flawless in attacking Tiangong city.


    Therefore, when Zhou Han came to Tiangong City, everything remained the same.


    Zhou Han directly found the city master of Tiangong City, Mo Xuwu, and said, "Lord, what''s going on with the alliance?"


    "Well, most of the City owners are very enthusiastic, they think they should take the initiative to attack, and can''t be separated and eaten by the demons one by one. But a few of the city lords are still hesitating Seeing Zhou Han''s return intact, Mo Xuwu''s expression was quite excited and asked, "Zhou Han, have you got the information of the demon clan?"


    "Got it." Zhou Han took out 100 pieces of intelligence and said, "Lord, do you have any way to put these information into other cities in the eastern regions, which are the intelligence of demonic demons."


    "What, the magic pool?" Mo Xuwu was surprised, and quickly took out an intelligence, opened a look.


    Mo Xuwu was appalled by the scene that the magic pool was breeding new demon Clans: "in ancient times, the magic pool had been destroyed, how could the demon clan still exist?"


    "The reason is very simple, that is because the demons have made a new magic pool again." Zhou Han looked at Mo Xuwu: "the city Lord, these information should be able to make the remaining city lords who are hesitant to make up their minds. Can you pass it on? If you can''t, I''ll go to the city by city. "


    "Yes, it can be transmitted with our matrix." Mo Xuwu nodded his head and looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, on the other side of the southern heaven region, there are demon regions, and so on. What are the attitudes of these forces? Do you want to join hands with our eastern regions to attack the demons?"


    If there are such forces as the southern heaven and the mainland, and with the information of the magic pool, all the city lords in the eastern region will not hesitate to respond.


    "This city Lord, you can rest assured that the southern heaven domain and other continents are already in the alliance, and now we are short of the last few steps." Zhou Han said.


    "How many steps to go?" Listening to the news, Mo Xuwu''s excited eyes were moist.


    "First, the eight ancient sacrificial spirits have not been gathered together. Second, all the strong people in ancient times have not been resurrected. Third, the most important step is that we have not yet made clear what the demons want to do. We must make clear this stubble before we can act."


    "You say the eight ancient sacrificial spirits? We have a city Lord in the eastern regions, and he has a sacrificial spirit. " Mo Xuwu said quickly.


    "What, there is also a sacrificial spirit in the eastern regions. What is it?" Zhou Hanxin asked happily.


    Space sacrifice, light sacrifice, time sacrifice and phagocytosis sacrifice have already existed. There are still four sacrifice spirits, including jiulei, Xuanhan, earth and sky fire.I don''t know which one of the sacrificial spirits in the eastern regions is.


    It''s better to sacrifice with fire. The demons said they got the fire before, but it''s still unknown whether it''s the fire or the fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "The earth worships the spirits." Mo said.


    "The earth worships spirits?" Zhou Han is a little disappointed when he hears it. It''s not Tianhuo sacrifice.


    However, Zhou Han''s mood soon got better. At least he found another ancient sacrifice spirit, and then there were still three.


    "Well, this city Lord is called nangongyu. Because he has the land to sacrifice spirits and the city he is in is protected by the earth sacrifice spirit, it is very difficult for the demons to attack. Therefore, his city is the most powerful city in the eastern regions." Mo Xuwu nodded and looked at Zhou Han: "the nangong city master is very enthusiastic about the alliance, but he has one condition, which makes us very uncomfortable."


    "What conditions?" Looking at the critical situation of Xuwu, Mo Han is still waiting for the critical situation?


    "That is, all the Alliance forces in the eastern regions should follow his command, that is to say, he should be the leader." Mo Xuwu said, "since it is an alliance, we should discuss it together. He is so arbitrary that some city lords are hesitant."


    "Where is the city of nangong city Lord? I will meet him." Zhou Han said that in the future, a representative will be selected for the command of the eastern regions.


    Zhou Han went to see if the leader of nangong city was suitable to be the representative. If he met the requirements, it would not matter.


    "You see, this is the territory of our eastern regions. The central area of this territory is Tianyu City, which is the city of nangongyu." Mo Xuwu points out Zhou Han on the map.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head, and suddenly moved in his heart. He said to Mo Xuwu, "give me a piece of information about the magic pool."


    "Will you give it to him in person?" Mo Xuwu gave Zhou Han a copy.


    "Well." Zhou Han nodded his head. Anyway, he wanted to go to Tianyu City, so he could take it with him.


    This nangongyu has the land to sacrifice spirits, which must have a certain prestige in the eastern regions. Some things should be given face-to-face to get better results.


    Zhou Han left Tiangong City, still rely on the space sacrifice spirit tear space to shuttle, to avoid being intercepted by demons on the way to waste time.


    Tianyu city is as powerful as Mo Xuwu said.


    This towering city wall will not be mentioned, just the scene inside the city.


    Like before that day, people in the palace city and the city wall basically lived in rotten tents, just like refugee camps.


    The people living in the walls of Tianyu city are actually brick houses, dressed in royal robes. They are more moist than the Ye tribe of Zhao family in Tiangong city.


    In fact, the people living at the city wall of Yucheng are the worst in Tianyu city. The more they go inside the city wall, the more luxurious their lives are. Of course, the strength of these people is gradually rising.


    Obviously, because of the protection of nangongyu''s earth worship spirit, Yucheng should be rarely invaded by demons. Not only did it lose a lot, but also did not lose a lot of cultivation reserves in the past. Therefore, all members of the city are masters.


    Zhou Han appeared in the sky above Tianyu city. On that day, an earthy yellow defense light curtain was immediately assembled over the city. This is the defensive array chart of the earth''s sacrifice to the spirits, and even the attack of high-level demons is difficult to be effective.


    Zhou Han was immediately covered in the yellow light curtain. Zhou Han was trapped in the mud and could not move.


    Several figures flew up from the city of Tianyu. The first one was full of flesh and blood. It was a strong black iron tower. His voice sounded like a bell: "who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area above Tianyu?"


    "Cough, I''m not a demon. Can I use this defense?" Zhou Han was speechless for a while, and each other''s expressions were all bad. Obviously, he didn''t regard himself as a human being.


    "Well, when disaster comes, it''s not demons that are really terrible, but also human beings!" The black tower drank a word, then took out a big hammer of law, waved it in his hand for several times, and made a terrible voice, staring at Zhou Han: "give you the last chance, who are you, what are you doing in Tianyu city?"


    "My name is Zhou Han. I come from the mainland of Southern Tianyu. I come to Tianyu city to find the master of nangong city and discuss about the alliance." For the black tower, Zhou Han is a little puzzled. When disaster comes, why is it really human? Isn''t this supposed to be a demon?!


    What''s more, the black iron tower actually came to greet Zhou Han, which is too It''s a little out of the ordinary.


    "From South China?" Black tower a meal, immediately exclaimed: "do you have any evidence?"


    "It''s hard to get the evidence, but if you ask the city Lord out, you can be sure." Cough, this proof Zhou Han really can''t, just like let you prove that your mother is your mother.


    "Hum, you can see the city Lord when you meet." The black tower said, it is to take direct action.


    The law weapon on his hand really beckoned to Zhou Han''s head, but still did not have the kind of hand left.


    "It seems that this language doesn''t make sense. We can only talk to you with our fists!" Zhou Han looked cold, "don''t think I''m really trapped by the defense light curtain of the earth''s sacrifice, I also have the ancient sacrifice spirit!"When Zhou Han finished speaking, the soft white light of the bright sacrifice came out of his body for a moment. The yellow light that entangled Zhou Han''s body was eliminated. Zhou Han''s action was immediately free.


    As soon as he was free, Zhou Han began to attack.


    The demon body came out in an instant, and then the power of spirit and law directly pulled these people into the hurricane. Zhou Han was about to urge the thunder and lightning to let these guys taste the pain. Suddenly, a strong earthy yellow smell came from the bottom of the city, blocking Zhou Han''s thunder and lightning. Then a middle-aged man in white quickly flew up.


    This middle-aged man is plain looking, belonging to the kind of people who are not very impressive. However, his breath is particularly powerful. He is a master of the peak strength of Shenqiao.


    Of course, although he looks like a middle-aged man, he may have lived for two or three thousand years.


    "Little boy, a good way to deal with them." The middle-aged man''s face was a little dark, staring at Zhou Han: "maybe their hospitality is a bit rude, but you can''t be so violent."


    "Are you the Lord of nangong city?" Zhou Han looked at each other and didn''t think that he was wrong. NIMA was going to start the black tower just now. Did I just stand there and let him fight?!


    "I''m Nangong Yu." The middle-aged man nodded his head and made a gesture of invitation to Zhou Han: "since we are from the South China, we are also here to talk about the alliance. Let''s find a quiet place."


    "It would have been a long time ago." Zhou Han let go of the black iron tower and others trapped in the hurricane. The black iron tower and others looked in great distress.


    Never thought that the strength of this young man is so strong! The state of life spring suddenly soared to the peak of Shenqiao, and there were laws and powerful spiritual power, which made them powerless.


    Nangongyu leads Zhou Han to his private territory. This is a hot spring created by a man in the center of Tianyu city. In the hot spring, dozens of beautiful women with first-rate beauty are playing in it. They are not naked. Instead, they are wearing hazy and translucent robes, which can stimulate people''s eye senses when they are wet.


    "Young man, since you have come all the way from the mainland of Southern heaven, there was a little misunderstanding just now. This will be taken as an apology to you." Nangongyu pointed to a group of beautiful women in the hot spring and said, "go down, let''s take a bath in the hot spring and talk about the alliance at the same time."


    "Cough, nangong city Lord, let''s talk about it in another place." Looking at the pool inside all kinds of spring, Zhou Han this early Gordon time blushed and turned his eyes away.


    "Ha ha, young man, you have such terrible accomplishments at such a young age. Have you ever enjoyed the joy of life?" Nangong Yu smiles and sees that Zhou Han''s embarrassment doesn''t seem to be pretending to be. It''s the heart that makes fun of him.


    This can be regarded as revenge. The boy cleaned up the dissatisfaction of nangongyu''s subordinates. After all, the dog beating depends on the owner.


    Nangongyu knows that his subordinates are rough, but when the disaster comes, it''s not the demons who are really terrible. It''s the survivors. Nangongyu has to guard against it.


    "Cough, I haven''t got married yet. This, this..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Nangong Yu, "no marriage is better, go, go down."


    "Girls, come and serve this little brother." Nangongyu yelled at the beautiful women playing in the pool. After a while, all the YingYing and Yanyan women flew out of the pool. All of them seemed like fairies out of prison. The hot spring was splashed with large amount of water spray and countless white flower carcasses, and the spring light of the pool was suddenly released.


    These beautiful women are not weak, the worst strength is habitat, they can be used as both vase and strength.


    Dozens of beautiful women gathered in front of Zhou Han, a pile of big white rabbits dallied toward Zhou Han.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Zhou Han urged his mental strength and blocked dozens of women away. He blushed and looked at nangongyu: "nangong city master, I have said that we will talk about it in another place. I am not interested in these things!"


    "No, if you want to talk to me about the alliance, we can only talk here, or you can go." Looking at Zhou Han''s appearance, Nangong Yu is more determined to make fun of Zhou Han.


    Ha ha, I haven''t met such a boy for a long time. I don''t want any Yanfu in front of me.


    Now is the world of disaster. Maybe one day I''ll burp my fart. I don''t want to take time to have fun!


    Nangongyu said, and then took off only a pair of obscene trousers, jumped into the hot spring: "girls, come here."


    "Lord, you are good or bad, and you take advantage of others!"


    "Lord, don''t touch, people will be shy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of beautiful women surrounded nangongyu. Nangongyu grabs them at random, and the women make bursts of tender smile.


    Zhou Han stood next to the hot spring, looking at such a scene, his heart initially gave nangongyu the first impression.


    This man is very interested in pleasure and should be a selfish person.


    "Nangong city Lord, let me say one last word. Let''s talk about it in another place. I''ll wait for you outside. You don''t come out when you''re in a burning incense, then..." Zhou Han stopped for a moment and then said, "I will destroy your defense array of Tianyu city. Don''t think I can''t do it! I have a light sacrifice and a devouring sacrifice on my body, and the earth''s sacrifice is absolutely unbearableWhen Zhou Han finished, he went out.


    Two nangongyu''s bodyguards want to stop him, but Zhou Han slaps him in the face.


    Zhou Han''s tough attitude makes Nangong Yu''s face even more ugly. This boy is really toasting and not eating and drinking. He was kind enough to bring him to enjoy himself. He was the most beautiful woman in the eastern regions. He was not only ungrateful, but also dared to shake his face.


    Nangong yudun time wants to jump out of the hot spring, and then catch the boy back and choke him to death in the hot spring. But the other side that has a bright sacrifice and devour the spirit of the words is shocked him.


    Nangongyu has the land to sacrifice spirits, and has some understanding of other ancient times since nature. Both devouring and Guangming sacrificial spirits are good at arranging reconciliation seals, but devouring spirits are good at destroying them roughly, while Guangming sacrificial spirits are good at starting from the root.


    If this boy really destroys the defense array of Tianyu City, it''s not good.


    If you want to buy a new defensive array, the demons will never give him enough time.


    "City Lord, that boy dares to be so ignorant. Let''s go and get him back for you!" Several women volunteered to be brave. They didn''t believe that Zhou Han would have two ancient sacrificial gods. This boy must be talking big.


    "No, you won''t be his opponent." Nangongyu slowly walked out of the hot spring and slowly put on her clothes.


    Before in the sky, Zhou Han didn''t even use the two sacrificial spirits, so he directly abused those people in the black tower. If he used the power of the two spirits, it would be a disaster for Tianyu city.


    As for why nangongyu believed that Zhou Han had a sacrifice to the spirit, the reason is very simple. Only swallowing and light sacrificing spirits can be immune to the confinement of the earth worship array.


    Since the young man talks about the league, he just has to see what he says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Not long after Zhou Han Gang went out, Nangong Yu came out with a happy expression, as if nothing had happened: "if you don''t like the environment like that, you don''t like it. Why do you have to say so rigid!"


    This young man dares to come to Tianyu City alone. His attitude is still so tough that he can''t easily break his face with him.


    "Hum, nangong city Lord, I don''t say that, you will come out!" Zhou Han''s expression was serious, and he directly criticized: "nangong city master, you are the one who has the ancient spirit worship, so you should bear the responsibility of owning the ancient spirit worship and protect the human beings. It''s not to be used to satisfy one''s own selfish desires, to enjoy wealth and glory! "


    "Young man, do you think I didn''t protect human beings, and I didn''t take the responsibility of sacrificing spirits in ancient times? If I didn''t take the responsibility, why should I create such a city? Why should I protect so many people? I''ll take the earth sacrifice spirit directly to the land which has not been invaded by demons Nangong Yu is serious in distinguishing the way.


    "How can your people treat me like that, and say that human beings are the most dangerous existence in the disaster world? Don''t you think there is something wrong with your understanding of this?" Zhou Hancai doesn''t believe this guy''s lies. Maybe you set up this city just to create a place for yourself to enjoy your life and satisfy your selfish desires.


    "Young man, I don''t think you have ever experienced a disaster. Do you know how many years it took me to create this day feather city? 300 years!" Mo Xuwu said with a serious expression: "at the beginning of the disaster, countless human beings were in a precarious situation. In many cases, for a little bit of cultivation resources, the father strangled his son, the elder brother stabbed his younger brother in the back, and the sisters turned against each other, and such tragedies were performed everywhere. These surviving human beings do not think about uniting to resist the demons, but for selfish purposes, they attack their relatives and friends. It is I who pull these humans back from the edge of darkness, and I unite them, and then gather their strength to create tianyucheng. Now, these survivors are living very well. They don''t have to do things against their conscience to cultivate resources, and they don''t have to be afraid of being attacked by demons at any time. They stay in this solid city of Tianyu, and they can practice peacefully and make the defensive force of the city more powerful. Do you think that, in this way, they do not bear the responsibility of protecting human beings? "


    "Do you know what the real meaning of the responsibility of worshipping spirits in ancient times is that you have guarded such a little people and become extravagant every day in this city. Is this what you call protecting human beings?" Zhou Han disdains to look at him, really did not think, unexpectedly still has this kind of person, said oneself so great.


    "Isn''t it just guarding a city?" Nangong Yu asked in return, and did not feel that his behavior was inappropriate.


    "Every ancient sacrifice should protect all human beings, not just a few people." Zhou Han shook his head and looked at nangongyu. "Also, the city master of Tiangong City, Mo Xuwu, talked about the alliance of the eastern regions. Why do you think you are qualified to be the leader of the eastern regions?"


    "What qualifications do I have to be a leader? First, Tianyu city is the most powerful city in the eastern regions, with many experts and a solid foundation. Second, I have the earth sacrifice spirit in me. I am stronger than other city Lords. No matter compare personal strength, or city strength, I Tianyu city is the first, so why can''t I be the boss? " Nangong Yu''s expression is not only not modest, but also disdainful: "other cities are poor in strength, or their personal strength is poor. Why should I listen to them. If you want an alliance, naturally there must be a leader, and I am the choice of the leader! "


    "Well, now I will take you as the leader. After you have controlled all the cities and cities in the East China, what will you do next?" Zhou Han didn''t want to argue with him, but he wanted to see whether he had the potential to be a leader.


    After all, once the problem of demons has been solved, the eastern region''s own people will have to decide where to go.


    "Well..." Nangong Yu''s expression hesitated for a moment, and then said: "this is not yet an eye, but you are not alliance with us. Do you have a plan to deal with demons? The demons are under the sea between the southern and eastern regions. We attack at the same time on both sides, isn''t it? "


    "Do you think it''s possible for the southern and Eastern continents to join hands to attack the demon sea on both sides?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say. We''re not familiar with the situation of the demon sea. We don''t know how many people there are now." Nangong Yu shook his head and looked at Zhou Han: "do you have a plan to deal with demons?"


    In fact, Nangong Yu never thought about cleaning up the demons.


    "Not yet." Zhou Han shook his head deliberately.


    "There''s no plan. You come to talk to me about the bullshit alliance." Nangong Yu said, "I think you''d better go back where you come from."


    Nangong Yu doesn''t want his hard-earned family wealth to fall into other people''s hands. Although he has the land to offer sacrifices to spirits, if there is no foundation, the life of a bachelor commander will be meaningless.


    "I understand. You didn''t think about the League at all. You kept prevaricating on me." Zhou Han can see that Nangong Yu is just a selfish man who wants to rely on the earth to sacrifice spirits to satisfy his pleasure. He has never thought about the responsibility of the earth sacrificing spirit. In this case, then the earth sacrifice spirit can no longer exist on him.On this day, Yucheng has to change a new city master with ability and responsibility.


    "Where did I prevaricate you? You said you came all the way to talk about the alliance with me, but you didn''t have any plan at all. You wanted to cover the white wolf with empty hands. Don''t you think it''s funny?" Nangong Yu scoffed.


    "Light sacrifice, devour the spirit, can you forcibly snatch the earth sacrifice spirit from him?" Zhou Han ignored Nangong Yu''s expression and asked in his mind.


    "There''s something wrong with that." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Han is suspicious.


    "Every ancient sacrificial spirit, when recognizing and looking for a new owner, would choose a person with a sense of responsibility. Nangongyu is a person who wants to satisfy his own selfish desires and does not act. How can the earth sacrifice spirits recognize him?" The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Do you mean that he is not worshipped by the earth?" Zhou Han Leng way.


    "No, the sacrifice of the earth should be on him, but there is something wrong with it." "After all, the map of the earth above Tiangong city is solid."


    "What do you think will happen?"


    "Well, let''s catch him and see what''s weird about him." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "There is a land sacrifice on him. If he can''t be caught, it will disturb the experts of the whole city..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his words, but devouring the sacrificial spirit interrupted him: "don''t worry, Sao Nian, the eight ancient sacrificial spirits, will not let their masters kill each other. Once the breath of old man Guangming and I envelop nangongyu, the earth spirits in his body will not resist."


    "Well, catch him first." Zhou Han nodded secretly, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Zhou Han''s sudden movements made nangongyu defenseless. When he responded, Zhou Han had already moved to his back by relying on space. Zhou Han''s palm was on his forehead. Guangming Jiling immediately arranged an array and sealed the space to prevent nangongyu from passing on the news and startling others.


    The breath of light sacrifice and devouring the spirit is also instantly integrated into Nangong Yu''s mind. Nangong Yu is confused by this sudden action: "boy, do you want to do..."


    Nangong Yu''s words did not finish, and then found that the body can no longer move. He wanted to mobilize the power of the earth to offer sacrifices to the spirits in an instant, but he also found that he couldn''t do it.


    What''s going on? Why did the earth sacrifice spirit suddenly fail?


    In fact, it''s not that nangongyu''s strength is not bad. On the contrary, nangongyu''s strength is already the peak of Shenqiao and an absolute first-class master. However, Zhou Han''s sacrificial spirit can make his earth sacrifice spirit not resist, coupled with the sudden space sacrifice spirit, Nangong Yu lost very weak, helpless.


    Guangming''s spirit worship penetrated into nangongyu''s mind. After a scan, he found out the problem and said to Zhou Han: "it''s really a problem. The earth sacrifice spirit was sealed by nangongyu''s forced secret method. No wonder it can''t identify nangongyu actively."


    "Is this secret method easy to solve?" When Zhou Han heard this, he was relieved. He found the problem and solved it.


    "Do you think it''s easy to solve the secret method of sealing ancient sacrifice?" The light worshipped the spirit and asked.


    "What do you mean, it''s not easy to do?" Zhou Han was stunned.


    "The soul of Nangong Yu is also in trouble. He was once invaded by the demons. His secret method of sealing the earth and worshipping the spirits and wisdom is the means of the demons." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Is it related to the demons?" Zhou Han''s eyebrows are black, and there is not much breakthrough in the research on the demons by Guangming sacrifice. I''m afraid it is more difficult to solve the seal means of the demons.


    "Take the earth sacrifice back first, and then I will solve it slowly." Light sacrifice spirit finish, soft white light, slowly moved the earth sacrifice spirit into Zhou Han''s mind, pulled into its space.


    "If you take away the earth sacrifice, what will happen to the defense array of Tiangong city?" Zhou Han said earlier that destroying the defense array of Tiangong city was only a threat to nangongyu.


    Now that the earth sacrifice spirit is to be taken away, the defense array is a problem. Without the defense array map, it will be very dangerous if Tianyu city is attacked by demons again, although the possibility of attack by demons is not very high now.


    "It''s OK. When we leave, I''ll reinforce it. No problem." "Since the Lord of Tiangong city is not suitable, let''s find a new one immediately."


    "Well, good." Zhou Han nodded his head and Guangming began to scan Nangong Yu''s memory.


    It''s very easy to find a new Lord of Tianyu. As long as you can find someone who is against him from Nangong Yu''s memory, and the opposition is strong, it should be more suitable.


    After a while, Guangming sacrifice spirit scanning was finished, and then asked Zhou Han for advice: "what are you going to do with nangongyu? Do you want to kill him? After all, his soul opinion has been invaded by the demons and may be rebelled by the demons at any time."


    "Can the traces of nangongyu''s invasion be erased?" Zhou Han asked, although he didn''t like Nangong Yu, and he didn''t fulfill his duty of offering sacrifices to the spirits of the earth, he still created a city with some achievements."I can''t erase it. I can''t fix it yet." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Well, then abolish his cultivation and turn him into an ordinary man." As long as he becomes an ordinary person, there is no use for the demons.


    "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    This is the darkest place in Tianyu city. Of course, it can be regarded as the most unknown place in Nangong Yu''s heart. This place is the underground prison of Tianyu city.


    This underground prison is different from the ordinary prison. The general prison has a dark and humid environment. There are rats and fleas running around everywhere, and they can never get sunlight.


    And this underground prison is a poison water prison, yes, poison water prison.


    The prison was filled with venom, which could corrode the skin, torture the spirit, and corrode the soul.


    After all, all the people who can be put into this prison are not ordinary experts. Ordinary venom has no effect on them.


    Nanyu and his prisoners are not supported by this prison.


    Relying on Nangong Yu''s memory, Zhou Han came to the prison, solved the guards easily, and then opened the door of the prison. The miserable scene inside made Zhou Han''s scalp numb.


    Many people are dying of being corroded by the venom. They are black and rotten and stinking.


    Fortunately, Zhou Han is looking for a target whose corrosion is not serious. It is just the appearance of his body that has suffered from corrosion. Not long after he was put into prison, the venom has not yet eroded into his soul and body.


    "Master Zhou, come out with me." The target in front of him was Zhou Tianyong. He was once the most effective assistant of nangongyu. However, he did not support nangongyu''s behavior secretly. On the surface, he obeyed nangongyu, but secretly disobeyed nangongyu''s wishes. He made profits for the survivors of Tianyu city many times, which damaged nangongyu''s interests. Finally, nangongyu found out that he was locked up in this prison.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Tianyong looks alert, and did not move, although Zhou Han has removed the cold iron chain on his body.


    "Nangongyu has been removed by me. I want you to come out with me, the new Lord of Yucheng." Zhou Han said sincerely, and then walked out first.


    "Nangongyu was removed. Who is this boy?" Zhou Tianyong''s expression is stagnant. Nangongyu has the land to offer sacrifices to the gods. Who in the eastern regions can help him?


    Is this young man not from the eastern regions? Zhou Tianyong, suspicious in his heart, followed Zhou Han out of his cage.


    Seeing the guards outside, Zhou Tianyong doubted: "you came to break the prison on purpose, did you really withdraw nangongyu?"


    "Mr. Zhou, let me introduce myself. My name is Zhou Han. I come from the mainland of Southern heaven. Now I am uniting with all continents to fight against the demons. As the city master of Tianyu City, nangongyu only cares about his own enjoyment and doesn''t think about alliance. Therefore, I deprived him of the right to worship the spirits of the earth and his position as the city master of Tianyu. Now I will release you from the prison, and you will be the city master of Tianyu. " Zhou Han said, in the palm of his hand, the soft white light of Guangming sacrifice spirit shrouded Zhou Tianyong''s body, and soon cured his body corroded by poison.


    "This, this, this..." Zhou Tianyong was suddenly cured by Zhou Han. He also heard that Zhou Han came from the southern heaven. He had to hurry up to fight against the demons from all continents. Zhou Tianyong''s brain didn''t turn around. There was a lot of information in it.


    "Why did you choose me to be the Lord of Tianyu city?" Zhou Tianyong held back for a while and asked.


    "Because you still have a conscience, unlike Nangong Yu, who only covets pleasure for his own selfish desires and forgets his responsibility." Zhou Han said.


    "How do you know that I am what you think I am?" Zhou Tianyong did not fully digest the information in front of him at this time.


    "As for how I know, you don''t have to ask. Now I''ll ask you one question. I''ll ask you that day, the Lord of the feather City, let Tianyu City ally with all the cities in the eastern mainland, and finally unite with other continents to deal with the demons. Do you want to do this?" Zhou Han knows that Zhou Tianyong still needs some time to digest the information, but now it''s better to cut the mess.


    "Do it, why not?" Zhou Tianyong nodded his head, then doubted: "did you really withdraw Nangong Yu?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I have confiscated his land to offer sacrifices to spirits and abolished his cultivation. Now Nangong Yu is an ordinary man." Zhou Han nodded his head, "without nangongyu, his confidants have not been disturbed. Now, you should join hands of conscience in Tianyu city in secret to go. The people in the prison should be handed over to me to heal slowly. When I get them all fixed, they will be your back support. "


    "Good." Although Zhou Tianyong has not fully digested the information, Zhou Han released him and cured his injury. No matter how confused he was, he should believe Zhou Han.


    Zhou Tianyong immediately went, Zhou Han released all the prisoners in the prison, a total of more than 200 people.


    It''s a pity that half of the 200 people''s life opportunities have been eroded by the venom. Zhou Han has no choice but to help them relieve their pain. The remaining 100 or so people were cured by the light sacrifice.


    Then, Zhou Han instilled in them the idea of alliance to deal with the demons, so that they all secretly lurked up, waiting for Zhou Tianyong''s opportunity.


    Zhou Tianyong''s action was very fast. Although he was imprisoned by nangongyu, he was very popular in the Yucheng on that day, so his action was very smooth. After a while, he gathered all the people of insight. Zhou Han followed them and directly exterminated nangongyu''s confidants, and made Zhou Tianyong the Lord of Tianyu The position.Before leaving Tianyu City, Zhou Hancai showed Zhou Tianyong the information about the magic pool. Zhou was very satisfied. Tianyu city said that it absolutely supported the alliance, and immediately responded to other cities in the eastern regions to unite together.


    With Zhou Han''s 100 pieces of magic pool intelligence and Tianyu city''s enthusiastic response, Zhou Han doesn''t need to worry about things in the eastern regions.


    Wait until you understand the purpose of the demons, and then contact them.


    Back in the southern sky, Zhou Han screened out a group of talents sent by the master of Yaoguang. The result was not good. None of the ancient sacrificial spirits were found.


    Up to now, there are only three ancient sacrificial spirits, namely, Tianhuo, jiulei and Xuanhan.


    However, the earth sacrifice must be done as soon as possible. Otherwise, the earth sacrifice will not work. What''s the difference between not finding it and not finding it.


    However, if we want to make a good sacrifice to the earth, we can''t do it in a short time.


    But the demons may invade and launch attacks at any time. The time is very tight. Fortunately, there is time for Wu Jiu to sacrifice spirits.


    Wu Jiu created a special space with the help of time sacrifice. In this space, one year inside is equivalent to one day outside.


    This is equivalent to slowing down time by hundreds of times, and buying time for human genius.


    The cultivation resources of each holy land are concentrated, and then the young talents enter the space to concentrate on cultivation, and their strength is flying fast.


    Zhou Han stayed in this space for two years, and Guangming finally finished the earth sacrifice.


    And for the research of the demons, Guangming sacrifice has a new breakthrough, that is, the call of the advanced mage of the demon clan, Zhou Han can control the skeleton and the giant fist.


    What''s more, Guangming cult also found the common weakness of the demons, that is, their back neck.


    After the neck is attacked, you can release the evil spirit in the demon clan in a very short time. Without the evil spirit, the strength of the demon clan will be reduced sharply.


    In the past two years, although Zhou Han has made some progress in his understanding of the law, he has not made a substantive breakthrough.


    Of course, in two years, it is not so easy to break the law.


    On this day, Zhou Han was called out from the special space, because killing heaven came back.


    Shitian has found and resurrected 18 ancient strongmen, but there is a new problem, that is, there is no news about jiulei and Xuanhan.


    In ancient times, only when the eight sacrificial spirits had gathered together could they have a strong seal power. If the spirits were not even, the seal power would be reduced sharply.


    Kill the sky and the ancient strong are all together, to find out the real purpose of the demon clan, it is really time to pay attention.


    And in the public discussion, a new news came, the Arctic ice field, where there is the news of sky fire sacrifice.


    This news makes Zhou Han excited. Since the sky fire sacrifice spirit is in the Arctic ice field, it shows that the demons should get the fire.


    There is no fire, it can be replaced. But if there is no sacrifice, there can be no substitute.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Han immediately set off for the Arctic ice sheet.


    Of course, along with him, there are 10 days and 18 other ancient strongmen.


    These strong men have just been resurrected. They don''t know much about the southern heaven. They haven''t moved their bodies for a long time. It''s time to make a good move.


    Through Zhou Han''s space, a group of worshippers shuttled through the space to the so-called Arctic ice sheet.


    The Arctic ice sheet is the northernmost part of the southern continent. The sun will never set here, that is, there will never be night.


    However, although there is no night here, but it is extremely cold, the temperature has never been above zero.


    Under the ice sheet, there are hundreds of millions of years of ice everywhere, hard and incomparable.


    It can be said that this is the forbidden area of life.


    But nature is magical, there are still signs of life activities, and many of life is still very rich.


    For example, there are ice geese. Ice geese are two or three times larger than ordinary people''s geese. They are covered with thick fur. These hairs are very warm and do not absorb water.


    Ice geese have hard teeth, like an electric drill, can drill through the ice and catch fish from the bottom of the ice.


    Zhou Han and others came to the Arctic ice sheet and met with a large group of ice geese drilling through the ice layer and foraging on the sea floor.


    The hard ice layer is drilled like a honeycomb by the ice goose, and then the ice goose disappears in the main ice cave. The scene is particularly spectacular.


    However, Zhou Han and others did not watch the scene of ice geese preying. They searched around, sensed, and looked for traces of sky fire sacrificing spirits


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Although the area of the Arctic ice sheet is not small, with millions of acres, it did not take long for Zhou Han and Tian Shi Tian to search the entire Arctic ice sheet.


    Carpet search, but nothing.


    "It''s strange. It''s so strange that you can''t find it when you feel the breath of sky fire worshiping spirits here." A strong man in ancient times doubted.


    "Can it be because the god fire sacrifice spirit appeared here, but it was taken away by people?" Another ancient strongman guessed.


    "It is estimated that the people who have the sky fire sacrifice specially hide their breath, for fear that we strong men will rob his treasure, so we can''t find it." As soon as Zhou Han''s words fell, dun time was recognized by others.


    Now the threat of the demons has not been released. The people in the southern heaven region do not know the news except for the Holy Land and the ancestral gate.


    Therefore, some people in the Arctic ice field were sacrificed by sky fire. In order to avoid their sin, they hid them.


    "Well, let''s split up and sift through the human beings in the Arctic ice sheet, especially those with excellent talent. Maybe we can find hidden sky fire sacrifice spirits." Killing heaven suggested.


    Although the Arctic ice sheet is a forbidden area for life, nature has created a lot of life here, and there are many species here.


    Moreover, many human beings also live here. Of course, most of them are practitioners.


    The body of practitioners is much stronger than ordinary people, so they can adapt to the harsh environment here.


    "OK, no problem. We''ll split up." This proposal gets everyone''s support, and then people rely on what they''ve been looking for before to divide their screening areas.


    Before Zhou Han searched, the area was actually Iceland floating on the sea.


    The lower layer of the island is billions of years of ice, but there are rocks and soil on it. Therefore, the island is not bare ice and snow, but lush trees.


    These trees can grow in this extremely cold place, and naturally they are not ordinary trees.


    Here live a group of different human beings, they are not tall, most of them are dwarfs. However, these dwarfs are very strong. Among them, there are also masters in the realm of Shenqiao Mingquan.


    In this regard, it is not difficult to guess that they should take the Arctic ice sheet as their own paradise. The rocks and soil on this island should have been transported by them by manpower, and then planted. After a long time, this place has become a living place.


    Zhou Han fell on the island from the sky, and there was no defensive array on it.


    Seeing Zhou Han, an outsider, most of the dwarfs on the island are curious and suspicious.


    In fact, these dwarfs have lived in this place for many generations. Apart from the Arctic ice sheet, they have never been to other places in the southern hemisphere. Therefore, for Zhou Han, an outsider, they naturally feel a little strange.


    Zhou Han walked on the island, followed by a large number of strange dwarfs. Under the guidance of these dwarfs, Zhou Han found their leader.


    This is an old dwarf, although the hair has been gray, but the spirit is particularly good.


    Zhou Han first looked at him, he was holding a wine gourd, drunk.


    Zhou Han let Guangming sacrifice spirit wake him up, and then introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Zhou Han."


    "What can I do for you?" The old dwarf was awakened by Zhou Han, and his expression was a little curious. The old dwarf knew some ways to sober up, but he had never been so quick.


    "I''m looking for you to ask for some information. I wonder if you have any outstanding talent in understanding the origin of fire in the Arctic ice sheet?" Zhou Han said that if you can get the sky fire sacrifice spirit, and can urge the sky fire sacrifice spirit without fire, then this person must have excellent talent in the source power of fire attribute.


    "Oh, yes, of course." The old dwarf laughed, but he didn''t intend to tell Zhou Han.


    "Please..."


    "Wait, why should I tell you?" The old dwarf interrupted Zhou Han.


    "Master, I don''t know if you''ve heard of demons?" Seeing that the old dwarf didn''t want to cooperate, Zhou Han decided to let him understand the truth that there was no egg under the nest.


    "No, I''ve only heard of demons, not demons." The old dwarf shook his head and looked at Zhou Han: "young man, do you have wine?"


    "Wine?" Zhou Han''s meal seemed to enlighten him.


    Yes, in front of myself, this is an alcoholic. What demons are you talking about with him? Just use the wine to get rid of him.


    "Wine, of course I have." Zhou Han nodded his head and looked at the old Dwarf: "you tell me that you know the genius with outstanding fire attribute source power, and I will give you wine."


    "Oh, young man, do you think I''ll be short of wine?" The old dwarf disdained to smile.


    "Ha ha, elder, you are the leader of the family. Of course, you don''t lack wine. However, I think you should lack some good wine." Zhou Han also laughed. Any cup of poisonous insects in the tomb of the brave can make you spit out everything you know."Good wine, ha ha!" The old dwarf laughed, and then like a show, his mind moved. A wine jar appeared in front of Zhou Han. The old dwarf pointed to the wine jar and said, "boy, do you know how many years of wine this is?"


    "How many years?" Zhou Han asked deliberately, looking at the appearance of the wine jar, it is estimated that it is only a thousand years old.


    It''s nine hundred years old The old dwarf ox fork took a look at Zhou Han, and then directly opened the lid, and sure enough, a strong fragrance floated out.


    This is not the end, the old dwarf also specially poured out a small bowl, and then sealed the lid, put away the wine jar.


    The old dwarf took up the small bowl, put the wine in his mouth, tasted a little bit, and was intoxicated: "good wine, really good wine!"


    Intoxicated, and then the old dwarf squinted at Zhou Han, did not speak, but the expression seems to be saying. You say I''m short of good wine. I don''t need any!


    Looking at the old dwarf''s appearance, Zhou Han smiles. It seems that the old dwarf is determined to show off in front of himself, and refuses to tell himself the talent with outstanding fire attribute and ability.


    In that case, Zhou Han had to pretend to be forced.


    "Senior, can I borrow you a wine bowl?" Zhou Han pointed to the other empty bowls on the table.


    "Whatever." The old dwarf''s expression was stupefied for a moment. Does this young man really have good wine?


    However, he just borrowed a wine bowl, and the old dwarf agreed without thinking about it.


    "Thank you, old man." Zhou Han took a wine bowl from the table, and then his mind moved, and a cup Gu took it out.


    As soon as the poison was taken out, the old dwarf cast his eyes.


    When looking at the appearance of this cup of Gu, the old dwarf was puzzled. The whole body of this thing is snow-white, and it is a good container.


    Is there really good wine in the young man''s cup?


    As soon as Zhou Han lifted the lid of the cup Gu, the extremely attractive mellow smell floated out, and soon filled the whole room, and also revealed to the cracks of the house, drifting away.


    "It''s delicious. What kind of wine is this?" The old dwarf''s eyes were dazzled for a moment. The fragrance was really greedy. It was much sweeter than his good wine of 900 years.


    If you don''t have a wine of nine hundred years, it''s not like any other wine.


    "Cough, this wine has to last for at least seven or eight thousand years, or even ten thousand years?" The old dwarf swallowed hard, and just wanted to show off in front of Zhou Han. As a result, Zhou Han took out a better wine, and his expression was naturally embarrassed.


    After all, pretending to be a failure is embarrassing.


    "Hum, you can brew such a good wine for tens of thousands of years!" Zhou Han disdains to hum a word, and then slowly tilt the cup Gu, the crystal clear wine slowly poured out.


    This wine has no impurities, incomparably pure, unlike the old dwarf''s nine hundred year old good wine, poured into the wine bowl, there is still some yellow turbidity.


    Looking at the old dwarf''s neck stretched out, his eyes were as big as a bell, and his saliva flowed three thousand feet. Zhou Han''s hand moved carelessly, and the crystal clear wine poured out of the wine bowl and poured on the table.


    "Vorima, such a good thing, a monster!" Seeing that Zhou Han wasted such a good wine, the old dwarf''s heart was just dripping blood.


    "Well, it seems that your wine bowl is not clean. There seems to be some scum at the bottom of the bowl." Zhou Han stopped dumping and pointed to the bottom of the bowl. In fact, there was no dregs at the bottom of the bowl.


    "Dirty things at the bottom of the bowl will affect the taste. Let''s change the bowl. We don''t want this wine..." When Zhou Han finished, he picked up the bowl and made a move to pour the wine.


    "No, no, no, no, no The old dwarf''s action is quite fast, with the speed of covering his ears, he grabs the wine bowl in Zhou Han''s hand, and then takes it to his mouth and drinks it all at one breath.


    "Cool, really cool, good wine, good wine..." The old dwarf and the light wine, the internal organs are very comfortable, let him make a comfortable voice.


    Not to mention that, the old dwarf immediately licked the wine bowl again, which was still not enjoyable. Then he looked at the cup Gu in Zhou Han''s hand. He was as thick as a city wall. He could not remember what he was going to do in front of Zhou Han: "young man, I don''t think you are a person who knows how to drink, or you can give me this cup of Gu wine to me?"


    "I don''t know wine, how dare you say I don''t know wine?" Zhou Han''s eyes glared and his hands tilted deliberately. The wine in the cup Gu was poured on the ground, and a strong fragrance of pure brewing took place. This scene made the old dwarf even more heartbroken.


    What a black sheep! Just now you accidentally poured the wine on the table, so I won''t tell you. NIMA is going to pour the wine in the wine bowl, and I don''t want to say it. Now, I''m going to spoil the wine on the ground. What a bastard!


    The old dwarf wanted to cry, so he wanted to snatch it. Zhou Han suddenly stepped back a few steps and said, "if you come here one more step, I will smash this cup of Gu."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t smash it!" The old dwarf was scared. I''m afraid there is only one cup of poisonous insects left in the world with such good wine. If it''s broken, there''s no place to look for regret medicine."And you say I don''t know how to drink?" Looking at the old dwarf''s tense look, Zhou Han deliberately said, in his heart, hum, little sample, I can''t clean you up.


    "Yes, you understand, you are the wine fairy, you are the wine saint!" The old dwarf nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. He was afraid that Zhou Han would not be happy. He really smashed the poison.


    "Come on, nonsense. We''ll stop talking. You want my wine now, don''t you?" Zhou Han thought the heat was almost the same. It was time to talk to the old dwarf.


    "Mm-hmm." The old dwarf nodded again and again.


    "Well, since you want me to have this wine, please tell me all you know about fire talents and talents with good abilities." Zhou Han said.


    "No problem, you just let me get them all together for you." The old dwarf nodded hard.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Please call all these people together now. When they''re all together, I''ll give you the poison." Zhou Han said with a smile.


    "Give half first." The old dwarf asked, if he had found all the people, what would the boy do if he repented.


    After all, the strength of this young man is equal to that of himself. If he turns over his face, he can''t be kept.


    "No problem. You can find your own stuff." Zhou Han didn''t care about the old dwarf''s idea and nodded his head.


    "Good, good!" The old dwarf quickly found the best utensils on his body, carefully homogenized half of them, and then put them up like a hidden life root.


    As soon as the old dwarf finished his action, several old men broke into the room. All of them looked serious. When they came in, they would smell the room. Finally, they focused their eyes on two places, on the ground and on the table top with water stains.


    "Lao Yu, you son of a bitch, you secretly hide such good wine and waste so much. You bastard, don''t give the good wine you''ve hidden!" Several old men are all red eyes, trying to fight with the old dwarf. Obviously, these are some senior wine worms.


    "Fortunately, I hid fast enough, or I would be robbed by these bastards." The old dwarf was so lucky that he quickly pointed out to a group of people the cup Gu in Zhou Han''s hand: "ladies and gentlemen, this wine is not mine, but this young Xia''s, and I am also greedy."


    Several old men''s eyes converged on the cup Gu on Zhou Han''s hand. They all looked excited, but they didn''t snatch it all at once. One of the old men looked at Zhou Han tentatively: "son, can you let us have a taste of this wine?"


    "Yes, but now you have to go and get me all the talents you know about fire attribute, source power and outstanding talent, and I can let you have a taste of it!" Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "Fire attribute source power talent is outstanding?" Several old men looked at each other, and finally put their eyes on the old Dwarf: "Lao Yu, is this condition that he told you, reliable?"


    "It''s paralyzed. I''m afraid we can''t take it alone." The old dwarf felt a pain in his heart. In order to hide his half of the wine, the old dwarf had to nod: "well, the young man came to ask me with the wine. If I don''t agree, I will spoil the wine. If you look at the table top on the ground, do you think I should agree or not."


    "Well, that''s right." Several old men nodded their heads, and NIMA could smell it all over the distance. If you could drink it in your mouth, it would be an immortal enjoyment.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go to work quickly." Roared the old dwarf.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Several old men looked at the cup Gu in Zhou Han''s hand, and then reluctantly ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    With the power of good wine, the old dwarf and the old men are very fast. In less than a single stick of incense, they are able to gather together the people with good talent of fire attribute source power in this area.


    There are not many people, about 20.


    These 20 people are of different ages, young and old.


    "Young man, this man has gathered together. What do you want to do?" Although the old dwarf was attracted by the wine, he was not without vigilance.


    When Zhou Han came, he called together the talents with good fire attribute source power talent, and the old dwarf speculated about Zhou Han''s intention.


    But it''s just bringing people together, and it shouldn''t do them any harm.


    "Ha ha, I just want to do a test." Zhou Han smiles and waves his hand, and the soft white light of the light sacrificial spirit covers these people.


    Soon, the Guangming sacrifice spirit took back the white light and told Zhou Han that there was no one in it who had Tianhuo sacrifice spirit.


    "Do you really bring together all the people you have good fire source power talent?" Zhou Han looked at the old dwarf suspiciously. Could the old guy guess that someone had a sky fire sacrifice, so he deliberately hid the man.


    "It''s all here." The old dwarf nodded his head and looked at Zhou Han: "why, do you still doubt me?"


    "Well, give me your hand." Zhou Han decided to let Guangming sacrifice spirit to detect whether the old dwarf had lied.


    "For what?" The old dwarf did not understand.


    "Do you want the rest of the wine?" Zhou Han looks serious.


    "Yes, why not." The old dwarf quickly stretched out his hand, and the light offered sacrifices to the spirit for a while.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that it would take no effort to find a place to go through iron shoes." The light worships the spirit.


    "What''s the matter? Is there fire in the body of the old dwarf?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "No, there is no sky fire in the body of the old dwarf." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "What do you mean..." Zhou Han is suspicious.


    "Zhou Han, you still remember Tang Xiaoyan." The light offered sacrifices to the spirits.


    "Tang Xiaoyan?" Zhou Han, of course, remembers this girl, Tang Qingshan''s granddaughter and snow master.


    After a while, Zhou Han looks on his face. Is it Tang Xiaoyan who gets the sky fire sacrifice. After all, Tang Xiaoyan is the source of fire attributes, and when she was separated from herself, she also wanted to come to the Arctic ice field to find her grandmother.


    "Well, the sky fire sacrifice is on Tang Xiaoyan." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Where is she now?" Zhou Han asked in a hurry.


    "She has left the Arctic ice field, guess to find Tang Qingshan." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "Tang Qingshan?" Zhou Han was stunned and immediately remembered the Lord of Wuyang.


    Well, Zhou Han saw that Tang Qingshan had a hard time talking about Tang Xiaoyan''s grandmother.


    If Tang Xiaoyan gets the sky fire sacrifice, then the combat effectiveness will certainly burst, and she can successfully arrive at the Arctic ice field.


    Now, Tang Xiaoyan left the Arctic ice sheet for the simple reason that she either found her grandmother or didn''t.


    No matter which of the two results, she will go to Tang Qingshan.


    "How do you know that Tang Xiaoyan''s message is in the memory of the old dwarf?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Tang Xiaoyan has been here, of course I can be sure." "Tang Xiaoyan also moved hands with the people here, but her sky fire sacrifice spirit is too strong, the people here are not rivals, she did not stay. It is estimated that it was because she used the sky fire to sacrifice spirits here that she was killed and they sensed it


    "Well, well, I''ll go to Tang Qingshan now." Zhou Han nodded his head and found Tang Qingshan. Naturally, he could find Tang Xiaoyan.


    "Senior, thank you for your cooperation." Zhou Han put the half cup of Gu''s wine in the hands of the old dwarf, and then sent two big cups of Gu, which made the old dwarf and the old men''s eyes straight.


    Zhou Han Gang a royal air and left, these guys suddenly snatched into a group.


    "Shitian master, you don''t have to look for it. I already know who and where Tianhuo is." Zhou Han used the voice to call back the killing of heaven and others.


    "Zhou Han, where is the sky fire sacrifice?" Shitian and others came together, all looking at Zhou Han.


    "The Tianhuo sacrifice spirit is with a friend of mine. I can go to her now. You can go back to the three holy places to have a rest. If there is any need, I will let you know. " Zhou Han Dao.


    "Well, well, Zhou Han, you should be careful. If there is something wrong, please call us immediately." Killing the sky and others nodded their heads and left.


    Zhou Han tore up the space directly relying on space sacrifice, and then appeared in the sky of Wuyang city.


    Wuyang City, here is Zhou Han''s nest, Zhou Han''s root. Back here again, Zhou Han has some feelings.


    I thought it would be possible to return to this place after three years, but I came back in a few months.Zhou Han put away the emotion in his heart and his brain had been analyzed.


    Tang Qingshan used to be the city master of Wuyang city. He will come out of the tomb of the brave and may return to Wuyang city again. If you can''t find him in Wuyang City, go to yixiantian or Heifeng village to ask.


    Zhou Han fell directly from the sky into the Lord''s house of Wuyang city. The house of the Lord of Wuyang has been repaired. There are many servants coming and going. It can be seen that the life of the city Lord is very good.


    Zhou Han came down from the sky. In the eyes of these servants, he was no different from the immortals. Immediately, people knelt down on the ground and worshipped.


    "Who is the Lord of Wuyang city now?" Zhou Han asked.


    "It''s a blog." A servant said cautiously.


    "Blog?" It seems that Tang Qingshan didn''t come back.


    Zhou Han wants to capture several servants to scan their memory, and then look for the appearance of this blog post from the memory, but forget it.


    They were scared out of their wits when they landed so suddenly. I''d better go to the headquarters of the Universiade military League to ask.


    If Tang Qingshan went back to Wuyang City, there should be news from the Universiade Wu League. What''s more, Ouya said that he had taken back the national master''s grandfather, and Zhou Han just wanted to see that the old national teacher was not there. What''s the operation of the Universiade military alliance.


    Zhou Han left, these people immediately burst open the nest.


    "My God, there are still people who can come down from the sky. This is not a fairy!"


    "This is not a fairy. This is a powerful man who can fly in the sky."


    "Why, the strong man looks familiar. It seems that he has seen it somewhere."


    "Well, it''s a little familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere?"


    "By the way, I remember that the headquarters of the Universiade military alliance has set up a stone statue, which is Zhou Han, the most evil genius of the Universiade military League."


    "NIMA, it seems that this is really Zhou Han!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han is not in Yukong when he leaves the Lord''s house of Wuyang city. It''s too much to influence others, so we should keep a low profile.


    Zhou Han deliberately masked his face and walked in the streets of Wuyang city. The industry of Wuyang city has basically been marked with the symbol of the Universiade military alliance. It seems that with the support of Wuhou Prefecture, Youlan Valley and other forces, the Universiade military alliance has risen.


    When he came to the gate of the headquarters of the Universiade military League, there was a stone statue of himself at the gate. This made Zhou Han a little speechless. Is this a bit too swashbuckling.


    Fortunately, I was covered in the street, otherwise I would be recognized.


    "Well, who are you and who are you looking for?" Zhou Han went to the gate and was stopped by the gatekeeper.


    These people look proud, quite a bit high spirited appearance.


    It can be seen that because of the rise of the Universiade military alliance, its strength has become stronger, and the gatekeeper has also begun to force.


    "Who is in charge of the Universiade now?" Zhou Han was silent.


    "Well, boy, who are you? What qualifications do you have to ask?" A gatekeeper even pushed Zhou Han for a while, and then impatiently said, "no one can come in here. If you have nothing to do, get out of here!"


    "Who is your head? Let him come out to see me." Zhou Han has some fire, the people below are so horizontal, what about the people above. Is it that the national master''s grandfather is not here, and the Universiade military alliance is in disguise?


    "It seems that the boy is not a good man with his face covered." A gatekeeper opened the cloth on Zhou Hanmeng''s face, but Zhou Han didn''t stop him.


    As soon as the cloth was opened, several gatekeepers were stunned.


    "NIMA, there are people like Zhou Hanchang in this world!"


    "A few bastards, paralyzed!" At this time, a burst of drink came, and then saw Wang Tianyou run over, several slaps will this gatekeeper to beat.


    Several gatekeepers spit blood from their teeth all over the ground, but they didn''t move much on the ground. They just passed out.


    "Elder Zhou, why don''t you say a word when you come back? You are stopped by some watchdog dogs!" Wang Tianyou''s look is quite shocked. Although he once worked with Zhou Han, he is still very nervous and excited. Unexpectedly, Zhou Han will come back.


    He came to Chu Yuntian for something today, but he didn''t expect to encounter this.


    "Elder Wang, who is in charge of the Wu league now?" Zhou Han asked.


    "The old master has been taken away, and now he is the master of Chu Yuntian." Wang Tianyou said.


    "Is that what his family is for?" Zhou Han pointed to the gatekeepers who had been knocked out.


    "Cough, elder Zhou, I''m not responsible for this, I''m not sure." Wang Tianyou shook his head and then said, "wait a minute. I''ll call out the person in charge right away."


    "No need." Zhou Han was too lazy to deal with the affairs of the Universiade military alliance and looked at Wang Tianyou: "elder Wang, I ask you, did Tang Qingshan return to Wuyang city?"


    "Tang Qingshan, do you mean Tang Qingshan, the former Lord of Wuyang city?" Wang Tianyou asked."Well."


    "Yes, it was last month. He talked to the old master about some things and left." Wang Tianyou said, looking at Zhou Han: "are you looking for him? He seems to live in a line of days now. You can go there to find him."


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han nodded his head and was about to leave when suddenly he saw a strong man running in a hurry.


    "Zhou Han, I am damned. I hired these temporary workers..." This bear strong man is no other than Liao Dahu.


    Listening to the news, he ran out to have a look. Wallima was actually Zhou Han.


    Looking at several gatekeepers lying on the ground, Liao Dahu knew what had happened.


    80% of the time, these bastards have no eyes and run into Zhou Han.


    Who is Zhou Han? He is the most powerful person in the Wu League. To provoke him is to seek death.


    "Casual workers?" As soon as Wang Tianyou heard this, he said, "I said Liao Dahu, how can you hire temporary workers? Are you demoted to take revenge on elder Chu..."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m sorry now. I''m not revenge. Didn''t elder Yun chop come to me the day before yesterday to send a group of people to carry the goods? I didn''t have enough manpower here, so I found a few temporary workers. I didn''t know... " After that, Liao Dahu took several mouths of his own, full of blood, and regretted it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    After working for a long time, it turned out that the trouble was caused by temporary workers.


    Looking at Liao Dahu''s remorseful appearance, Zhou Han said: "OK, this matter is even, after that, pay attention to it."


    When Zhou Han finished, he left.


    Wang Tianyou and Liao Dahu look at Zhou Han''s back, and they are both stunned.


    Such a big thing, I didn''t expect that Zhou Han would not investigate.


    You know, Zhou Han''s status in the Wumeng is just a God. Once Zhou Han pursues it, Liao Dahu will surely die miserably.


    "Elder Wang, please don''t report this to elder Chu, or I''ll have to face down again." Liao Dahu looks miserable.


    "You think it can be covered. You''d better take the initiative to tell elder Chu." Wang Tianyou shakes his head. I don''t know why. Liao Dahu''s luck is very bad recently.


    It seems that his wife is pregnant and will give birth. There is no such thing in a few months. Liao Dahu''s nerves are a little confused.


    It is estimated that Liao Dahu will be lucky after the birth of the graceful alliance leader.


    "Oh, that''s what I said. I hope elder Chu won''t peel my skin!" Liao Dahu said miserably.


    Zhou Han left Wuyang City, but did not immediately go to a line of days, but came to the paradise, here is his home.


    But when he thought of being forced to marry by his family, Zhou Han did not have the courage to enter the paradise directly.


    Zhou Han hid himself in the clouds in the sky, overlooking his home in paradise.


    Outside the courtyard, an''er and Jian''an two girls are washing clothes.


    "Jian''an, are you really not going to leave?" Ann said.


    "No, I''ll wait for Zhou Han to come back." Jian''an looks firm.


    "We all saw TengXiang. She loves Zhou Han more than we do. If Zhou Han and Zhou are willing to marry one, then we both..."


    "To like a person is not to marry him. To be able to look at him every day is also a kind of happiness."


    ¡­¡­


    In the small yard, Zhou Han''s three mothers are getting together to tease two babies and chatting at the same time.


    "You said that Xiaohan is really a child. The rattan fragrance is so beautiful. Why didn''t he bring people back earlier for us to have a look?"


    "Well, look at the bracelet the child gave me. I stay on my wrist and sleep every night without insomnia."


    "I''m different from you. I always have insomnia and wake up every night with a good dream!"


    "Well, it is said that Xiaohan has killed Zhou Liang and Fu Zong has also been destroyed. But why hasn''t he come back?"


    "The man is ambitious. He must be fighting. When he succeeds, he will come back. What''s more, we''re in a hurry when our wives are all in the house. "


    "In spite of this, the daughter-in-law here is only nominal, and there is no real husband and wife. Next time Xiaohan comes back, he must let his daughter-in-law plant offspring. "


    "Well, don''t plant a cub, don''t let him go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han is in the clouds, watching his three mothers and the other two girls harmonious scene, and listening to their conversation, although his heart is full of warmth, but there is a sense of powerlessness. In particular, Zhou''s mother-in-law''s words were planted for their daughters-in-law.


    Cough, for this kind of thing, Zhou Han''s heart is still nervous and ignorant.


    Rattan incense here, Zhou Han is not much worry, after all, in Zhou Han''s heart, rattan incense is his woman.


    But Jianning and an''er, Zhou Han didn''t have any ideas at all.


    If I just walked into the courtyard directly, I guess I don''t know what it''s going to be like.


    Just, this love affair or put it down, we''d better save the world first!


    Zhou Han left quietly and came to a line of sky.


    Today''s first line of heaven and the Universiade military alliance alliance, this line of day bandits are more popular, not only the weapons and equipment have changed, but also quite a lot of people.


    Zhou Han fell from the sky. The bandits in the sky were surprised. Then, no, the second leader was invited out.


    The big leader and the second leader naturally know Zhou Han, and warmly greet him: "Zhou Han, you are really a rare guest. Please, please hurry."


    "I won''t go in if you are in charge. Is Tang Qingshan here? Please ask him to come out." Zhou Han said with a smile.


    "Tang Qingshan, oh, yes, is fighting with her granddaughter for a long time." Long Shengyu finished and ran away.


    "Zhou Han, what do you want to do with Lao Tang?" Zhou Xiao, the big leader, asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, I''m mainly looking for Tang Xiaoyan." Zhou Han was relieved to hear that Tang Xiaoyan was here.


    "Oh, look for Tang Xiaoyan. Well, you young people, you should contact more!" The leader of the harmonious village half jokingly said, "don''t mention how beautiful you are. Now she and Tang Qingshan have ha-ha.The granddaughter of Tang Qingshan is her own granddaughter.


    Soon, Tang Qingshan came out.


    Although Tang Qingshan has a smile on his face, Zhou Han can see the helplessness behind the smile.


    It is estimated that Tang Qingshan''s lie was pierced by Tang Xiaoyan, and then the relationship naturally became rigid.


    "Zhou Han, ha ha, how are you Tang Qingshan said hello with a smile.


    "Lao Tang, Zhou Han is here to look for the girl in our family. You don''t have to tell us the favor." The leader of Harmonious Village urged.


    "Oh, Zhou hanlai is looking for Xiao Yan..." Tang Qingshan''s expression was stunned, and then he turned white to the leader of the Harmonious Village: "old woman, you''re talking nonsense. The two children are nothing."


    "Zhou Han, cough, Xiao Yan is angry with me now. I guess I can''t call her out, or you can go to her." Tang Qingshan looked embarrassed.


    "Yes, no problem. Where is she?" Zhou Han nodded his head.


    "It''s in the space where we put Ba Ba Ba before. You can go." Long Shengyu said.


    "Zhou Han, please help to comfort Xiao Yan." When Zhou Han was about to enter, Tang Qingshan pleaded.


    "Well..." Zhou Han a meal, comfort girl, this is not his strong point, but Zhou Han still nodded: "I try my best."


    With that, Zhou Han walked towards the sky.


    Seeing Zhou Han walk past, Zhou Xiao stares at Tang Qingshan: "you dead old man, why do you leave the relationship so open? If Xiaoyan and Zhou Han can..."


    "Old woman, I think you really want to climb high. Who is Zhou Han? I''m afraid you can''t even match the saints in the holy land. Let''s Xiaoyan, cough, we don''t have this blessing..." Tang Qingshan didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by Zhou Xiao: "hum, I don''t care. I''ll send Xiao Yan to Zhou Han''s house in a few days..."


    "Crazy old woman, don''t mess around. There are already two girls there. Don''t make trouble!" In fact, Tang Qingshan didn''t think much about Tang Xiaoyan and Zhou Han.


    Let young people do things for young people, so don''t get involved in this old man.


    "Hum!" Zhou Xiao did not face, "anyway, there are two more, what''s the matter with another one?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han came to the narrow place and entered the space according to the previous method.


    Entering the space, Zhou Han''s eyes are full of fire.


    The fire all over the sky destroyed everything in the space, the trees were gone, the flowers and plants disappeared, and even the air was almost burnt out!


    Zhou Han quickly used mental strength to resist the flame, and the black line on his brow suddenly rose.


    The flame in this space certainly does not appear out of thin air, 80% is Tang Xiaoyan is still angry. This whole space has been burned in this way, you can imagine the anger in Tang Xiaoyan''s heart.


    "Tang Xiaoyan, this is Zhou Han. Please extinguish the fire." Zhou Han sensed Tang Xiaoyan''s breath, but did not lean on the past, after all, the girl must still be angry now.


    "Brother Zhou Han?" A suspicious voice fell, and then the sea of fire in the sky separated, a girl appeared among them, it was Tang Xiaoyan.


    "Why, brother Zhou Han, it''s really you. How can you come to see me Tang Xiaoyan hurriedly rushed over and looked excited.


    In fact, on the way to the Arctic ice sheet, Tang Xiaoyan thought about Zhou Han''s shadow for many times. In a word, it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence.


    What''s more, at such a young age, Tang Xiaoyan''s yearning for Zhou Han cannot be described in words.


    Tang Xiaoyan once wanted to visit Zhou Han''s relatives, but he didn''t have the courage.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for months. I''m a little bit more beautiful." Zhou Han smile, don''t know how, this praise words said, unexpectedly also did not have a little blush.


    Lying trough, this must have been influenced by the guy who devoured the sacrificial spirit.


    "Brother Zhou Han, there is no such thing as you said Tang Xiaoyan''s face turned red. Which girl didn''t like to hear others say that about herself, not to mention that she was the one she liked.


    "Xiaoyan, you and your grandfather..." Zhou Han''s words have not finished, Tang Xiao Yandun time interrupted him: "stop, this matter don''t mention!"


    Tang Xiaoyan''s expression changed from shyness to anger in an instant. The speed of this woman''s face turning is faster than that of turning over a book.


    "No, you misunderstood me. I''m not talking about it." Zhou Han''s heart was covered with sweat. He had never thought of helping Tang Qingshan and Tang Xiaoyan deal with the matter. He just wanted to let Tang Xiaoyan put down the trouble and go with her to save the world.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as Zhou Han was exported, Tang Xiaoyan had such a big reaction and misunderstood. It seems that this crop can''t be mentioned.


    "What are you going to say Tang Xiaoyan''s look softened a little.


    "You have the spirit of heaven?" Although Zhou Han heard that Tang Xiaoyan had a heavenly fire to offer sacrifices to the spirit of the Guangming sacrifice, it was better to confirm it in person."What is the sky fire sacrifice? How do you judge that I have the sky fire sacrifice spirit?" Although she likes the people in front of her eyes, Tang Xiaoyan learned a lot on the way to the Arctic ice field. She knows what sky fire sacrifice means and can''t admit it casually.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Looking at Tang Xiaoyan pretending to be confused, Zhou Han didn''t care, and his mind moved. Zhou Han showed all the sacrifices of light, devour, space and earth.


    Four small altars, floating above Zhou Han''s palms, seem particularly eye-catching.


    "Brother Zhou Han, you are..." Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes instantly widened. She didn''t expect that she had only one ancient sacrificial spirit. She kept the secret very hard, even Tang Qingshan didn''t tell her.


    Did not expect, Zhou Han actually took out four at once!


    "Ha ha, this is the sacrifice of light, space, earth and swallow." Zhou Han smile, looking at Tang Xiaoyan: "I show you this stubble, do you want to keep secret from me?"


    "Cough, brother Zhou Han, it''s not like that. I, I..." Tang Xiaoyan did not expect that Zhou Han was so frank all of a sudden. Compared with her vigilance, she was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. No matter who it is, they all understand the truth of their own guilt. Before their own strength is not strong, it''s understandable to keep secrets from anyone. I did the same thing at the beginning." Zhou Han expression indifferent, looking at Tang Xiaoyan: "show me your sky fire sacrifice spirit."


    "Oh, all right." Tang Xiaoyan spat out his tongue, naturally no longer hide it.


    What''s more, Zhou Han immediately guessed that she had Tianhuo sacrificial spirit. It was impossible for Zhou Han to keep hiding.


    Tang Xiaoyan''s hands spread out, and a small fire red altar appeared in her palms. Sure enough, Tang Xiaoyan has the sky fire sacrifice spirit.


    "Tang Xiaoyan, there should be no fire for Tianhuo to sacrifice spirits. How do you drive it?" Zhou Han guessed that Tang Xiaoyan must have found another fire to replace him, but he still asked.


    "I use the source of fire attribute perception to urge, but I feel that the power of Tianhuo sacrifice to the spirit is not even one Chengdu, my strength is too low, and the level of perception is not enough." Tang Xiaoyan was a little ashamed.


    "It''s OK. When I get back the fire of Tianhuo, you will be able to play its power." Zhou Han comforted.


    "Where is the kindling of Tianhuo After Tang Xiaoyan''s meal, she knew that there was something missing in Tianhuo memorial ceremony. It turned out that there was no fire. Every time she consumes her source power, it consumes very fast.


    "In the demons."


    "Demons?" Tang Xiaoyan is stunned. She has never heard of this word. Although she has the sky fire sacrifice spirit, but the sky fire sacrifice spirit lacks the kindling, cannot communicate with Tang Xiaoyan, can only be used passively by Tang Xiaoyan, so Tang Xiaoyan naturally has no place to know about the demons.


    "Now the demons are threatening our world. I need to collect the eight ancient sacrificial spirits. You have one here. Of course, I will come to you." Zhou Han looks at Tang Xiaoyan with sincere eyes. He wants Tang Xiaoyan to understand that he is not here to rob, but for responsibility.


    "Demons threaten our world?" Tang Xiaoyan muddleheaded looking at Zhou Han: "is the demon clan more terrible than the demon clan?"


    "The demon clan has now allied with us. Our common enemy is the demon clan. They are the bane left from ancient times. They have not been completely killed. In the long river of time, they have come back to life again." Zhou Han knew that she couldn''t understand for a moment and a half, so he took her to the three holy places and slowly understood it. "Otherwise, we''ll go now. When we get to that place, you will understand what the demon clan is."


    "Well, well, I don''t want to be in this place any more. I feel sick when I see that old woman." Tang Xiaoyan nodded her head. In fact, she didn''t care much about Zhou Han''s demons. She wanted to be with Zhou Han.


    At that time, she will do whatever Zhou Han asks her to do.


    Save the world, this has always been a man to do things, women, quietly stand behind a man to support him on the line.


    "Old woman, which old woman, do you mean Zhou Xiao, the leader of harmonious village?" Zhou Han is stunned. Tang Xiaoyan lives in zhouxiao, but he doesn''t like him.


    "Well, I don''t want to mention it. Let''s go at once." Tang Xiaoyan''s face was puffed up again.


    "Good All right Zhou Han didn''t understand the reason, but he didn''t want to understand it. It''s important to save the world.


    Zhou Han and Tang Xiaoyan went out of this space, and Tang Qingshan hurriedly came over: "Xiaoyan, you..."


    "Hum, get out of my way!" Tang Qingshan''s words did not finish, was directly interrupted by Tang Xiaoyan, and then don''t pass Tang Qingshan, looking at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, brother, let''s go now."


    "Good Ok Good... " Looking at Tang Qingshan''s shriveled appearance and Zhou Xiao beside Tang Qingshan, Zhou Han suddenly seems to understand something.


    It is estimated that Tang Qingshan coaxed Tang Xiaoyan into the Arctic ice field, saying that her grandmother is there. Maybe Tang Qingshan''s purpose is to let Tang Xiaoyan experience.


    As a result, Tang Qingshan achieved the goal of Tang Xiaoyan''s experience, but the lie was pierced.


    And this lie pierced should not be Tang Xiaoyan''s most angry place. After all, Tang Qingshan did this to let Tang Xiaoyan grow up.Zhou Xiao and Tang Qingshan stand together, the two obviously should be that what.


    This is equivalent to that Tang Qingshan lost Tang Xiaoyan''s grandmother, and then asked Zhou Xiaoyan to come. How could Tang Xiaoyan accept such a fake old woman as Zhou Xiao as his grandmother? So he was so angry.


    Zhou Han gives Tang Qingshan and Zhou Han a look that you can rest assured, and then takes Tang Xiaoyan to Yukong.


    "Well, this girl has been spoiled by me since I was a child." Seeing Zhou Han and Tang Xiaoyan disappear in the sky, Tang Qingshan is very upset.


    "Hey, old Tang, I said you sigh what gas, we should be happy now, you see Xiao Yan and Zhou Han are together, you should be happy!" Zhou Xiao didn''t look depressed at all. After all, she was buried in yellow mud around her neck. There was no need to be angry with a younger generation.


    "I''m a big boss. After listening to your words, I''m really contradictory. Should Mr. Tang be happy or sigh?" Long Shengyu interrupted.


    "Nonsense, if Tang Xiaoyan followed Zhou Han, do you think it''s a good thing or a bad thing for Old Tang and our harmonious village?" Zhou Xiaodao.


    "Cough, good, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Zhou Han, when are you going to do something with TengXiang girl?" With Zhou Han, Tang Xiaoyan is in a good mood, but he is very contradictory.


    Zhou Han and Teng Xiang are said to have been married, and there are two girls in his family. No matter how much she likes Zhou Han, I guess, cough, I don''t know if there will be any result.


    Although it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines in this era, Zhou Han does not seem to be the kind of man who indulges in amorous feelings.


    "Cough, well, save the world." Zhou Han did not know why Tang Xiaoyan suddenly asked this question, and his heart was suddenly embarrassed.


    "It is said that you have two girls in your family. Do you want to marry them all?" Tang Xiaoyan asked complicatedly.


    "Well, this, this..." Zhou Hanyi mentioned this matter on a head two big, hesitating for a long time, and then the words just to suppress again: "or save the world before it."


    "Do you mean that you don''t like them, or do you just want to marry one?" Zhou Han''s shriveled appearance falls into Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t feel a bit like it. Instead, he has the feeling of worrying about Zhou Han.


    Although Tang Xiaoyan didn''t go to Zhou Han''s home, Zhou Han''s three mothers all like Jian''an and an''er very much. If Zhou Han doesn''t want to marry them, cough up and go back later, how can they get along.


    "Cough, cough, can we not talk about this, let''s talk about how to save the world, OK?" Zhou Han really didn''t want to think about this stubble. How could Tang Xiaoyan suddenly ask himself so many times.


    "Well, let''s talk about how to save the world." See Zhou Han choked enough, Tang Xiaoyan naturally is not good to ask, perhaps, sometimes secret love is no result.


    "Brother Zhou Han, you said that you have four of the eight ancient sacrificial spirits. Add this one to me, and there are three others. Have you found them?" Tang Xiaoyan changed the subject.


    "The time sacrifice spirit has been found, but now the two ancient sacrificial spirits of jiulei and Xuanhan have not been found." Zhou Han looked at Tang Xiaoyan and said, "Tang Xiaoyan, did you encounter a talent with outstanding ice attribute source force and thunder and lightning attribute source force during your journey to the Arctic ice field?"


    "There are a few, but they are all defeated by me. Do you want to find them?" Tang Xiaoyan thought and said.


    "That''s not necessary." Zhou Han shook his head without thinking about it. Tang Xiaoyan just got the Tianhuo sacrifice spirits without fire seeds, and they could defeat those people. Naturally, they couldn''t have jiulei and Xuanhan.


    Perhaps, the remaining two ancient sacrificial spirits are not in the southern heaven.


    "Brother Zhou Han, collecting the eight ancient sacrificial spirits, can really save the world?" For Zhou Han repeatedly said to save the world, Tang Xiaoyan is very curious, this demon clan is really so powerful!


    "Cough, it''s hard to say. It''s just a collection of eight ancient sacrificial spirits, which can produce extremely powerful seal power. This seal power can strangle everything, but it''s not clear whether it can kill the demons." Zhou Han''s face was serious, "after all, in ancient times, the eight spirits did not destroy the demons."


    "Brother Zhou Han, I believe you can do it." Tang Xiaoyan said firmly.


    "Hehe, I''ll lend you a good word..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, suddenly received a message from the strong killer: "Zhou Han, Penglai sea has a vision, you immediately go there to have a look."


    "Well, I see." Zhou Han replied to kill heaven, and then said to Tang Xiaoyan, "we can''t go to the three holy places now. Go to Penglai sea now!"


    Zhou Han and Tang Xiaoyan took the flight to take the three sacred sites, instead of directly using space to sacrifice spirits. In fact, they wanted to know more about the terrain of the southern heaven. In case the other two spirits can not be found and can not resist the demons, and are attacked by the demons into the southern sky, then the terrain advantage of the southern sky region must be considered.Now killing heaven is a warning. Zhou Han can only change it temporarily.


    "Penglai sea?" Tang Xiaoyan a Leng, but has been Zhou Han to pull into the space tunnel, two people in the space inside the rapid travel.


    In front of the space tunnel, a stream of turbulence, let Tang Xiaoyan heart shock.


    This is the legend of time and space jump, did not expect Zhou Han actually will.


    Tang Xiaoyan was shocked for a short time, and his eyes suddenly brightened. However, this was not a flash in front of him, but a black one in front of him.


    Tang Xiaoyan and Zhou Han were stunned by the sight.


    Penglai sea was already dark brown, and it was a dead sea.


    The sky was full of magic, dark and dead.


    But now the Penglai sea is still dead, the whole ocean and the sky are full of evil spirit, not to mention, in the Penglai sea, there is a huge whirlpool.


    Yes, it''s a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool keeps spinning, which produces a very strong suction. In the sky, countless clouds are sucked in from the sky. Not to mention, the aura that can be seen by the naked eye is also continuously sucked into the whirlpool by the surrounding sky.


    The bottom of the vortex is connected with the bottom of Penglai. All the things sucked in are transferred to the bottom of Penglai.


    Obviously, this is a big move for the demons. They set up this huge and terrible whirlpool and are constantly plundering the aura of the world.


    If the aura is sucked dry, then there will never be a miraculous medicine in the world, and there will be no natural material and earth treasure.


    Without these things, whether it is human beings or demons, the path of cultivation will be cut off.


    The road of cultivation is cut off, which means extinction!


    "Brother Zhou Han, what is this?" Tang Xiaoyan pointed to the huge whirlpool in Penglai sea, and was shocked.


    There is also the dark evil spirit all over the sky, even if the distance is far away, can let her feel the breath of death.


    "I don''t know what that is, but I''m sure the demons will soon have a big move." Zhou Han, with a solemn expression, looked at Tang Xiaoyan: "let''s go. Let''s go back to the three holy places and have a good discussion."


    "Well!" Tang Xiaoyan nodded her head. Although she had just come into contact with these things, she also felt a strong sense of crisis.


    It''s hard to believe that such a large ocean has become like that, as well as the huge whirlpool, which makes people feel the coming of the end of the world.


    A catastrophe is coming, but the people in the southern sky do not know the coming of the crisis. For them, it is a kind of happiness to be ignorant.


    Zhou Han and Tang Xiaoyan went back to the three holy places, which had been exploded into a pot of porridge. Anxiety and fear enveloped people''s hearts. Obviously, the scene of the demon sea area caused a certain panic.


    Although the three holy places are responsible for protecting this continent and know the threat of demons, no matter how well prepared they are, they will have normal fear when facing these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    By the time Zhou Han came back, the three holy places and the holy masters of many holy places, as well as the killing of heaven, had gathered together.


    As soon as Zhou Han arrived, urgent discussions began.


    "Everyone, you all know, over Penglai sea, the demons have made a huge thing, which is constantly absorbing the aura of our world. This is to cut off our way back!" Master Yaoguang first opened his mouth and then looked at the killing of heaven: "master Shitian, you are the people who have been sealed and resurrected in ancient times. You must have met this situation. Please explain to us what the demon clan really wants to do?"


    As soon as the voice of the light God fell, all the people looked at the ancient strong men such as killing heaven.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, we didn''t meet such a situation in ancient times." Killing the sky is shaking his head.


    "What, you have never met a strong man in ancient times!" The holy master of Penglai holy land said in silence that he had never seen a strong man in ancient times.


    "According to the fight between you and the demons, can you judge if the demons absorb the aura of our world, and besides trying to cut off our way back, are there any other threats?" The holy master of Tianhe Holy Land asked.


    "It is not clear what the demons really want to do, but I think it is urgent to destroy the huge whirlpool of demons over the Penglai sea and prevent them from absorbing the aura of our world." Kill the sky to say decisively.


    "Well, what do the demons want to do? We stop it. It''s not wrong!" Another ancient strongman also echoed Tao.


    "In spite of that, the power of the whirlpool is so powerful that we can''t understand what it is and how to stop it?" The evil master doubted the way.


    "Zhou Han, have you found Tianhuo sacrifice spirit?" Killing heaven looks at Zhou Han.


    "Well, the sky fire sacrifice is on Tang Xiaoyan, but there is no fire." Zhou Han quickly pointed to Tang Xiaoyan. In the face of a group of strong people, Tang Xiaoyan was not afraid of life at all, and he looked excited. Unexpectedly, he could stay with so many strong people.


    "It doesn''t matter if there is no fire. I have a fire." Ouya opened her mouth, though the fire she got from the God of fire was not as good as the original fire of the God of fire. But with the fire of the God of fire, the power of sky fire sacrifice to the spirit should be able to play a few percent.


    "Well, let Miss Ouya''s fire instead." "Although we still don''t know what the real purpose of the demons is, we can''t continue to let the demons absorb the aura of the world. Even though we haven''t collected the eight spirits, there are already six ancient spirits. They should be able to seal the sea temporarily. First, they will be trapped there, and second, they will no longer be allowed to absorb the aura of the world What do you think? "


    That''s right, you can stop killing the spirit of the sea first The demon lord agreed.


    "But there are only six sacrificial spirits. Can they be sealed there?" Others are questioning.


    "Zhou Han, what do you think?" Shitian turns his eyes to Zhou Han. He has some understanding of Zhou Han, who is very flexible in his mind.


    "I haven''t seen the power of the cult seal, so I dare not express my opinion rashly, but what worries me most is what will happen to the demons once we start to seal with the six sacrificial spirits!" Zhou Han looked serious. "As you all know, the number of magic soldiers has reached 100000. Most of them are high-level demons. Do you think the demons will not be prepared for us to seal and destroy?"


    "You mean..." Killing the sky fox looks at Zhou Han suspiciously, indeed, this is a problem.


    Demons can''t look at mankind to seal and destroy in vain. They must be on guard. If you seal it rashly, you may lose a lot.


    "Guangming has been studying the demons for more than two years, and has gained some achievements in the study of their physique. Although it is difficult to kill the demons, their physical essence is similar to ours. Once their bodies are injured, they will still die. Now we don''t know the real purpose behind the fact that they have absorbed the aura of the world, and we can''t seal it rashly. Therefore, I suggest that for the moment, we should not act rashly, but try out the demons first. " Zhou Han said.


    "How to test and send people to feign attack?" Someone asked.


    "That''s the territory of the demons. They are secretly guarding against us for sabotage. We send people to feign attack. It is estimated that the number of people we send will be dead. If we fail to achieve the expected goal, we will lose our hands in vain." Zhou Han shook his head. "I suggest collecting poisons and venoms immediately. In any case, as long as it is highly toxic, the more you collect, the better. The whirlpool above Penglai has a strong suction. We throw these poisonous things into the vortex as long as they are inhaled. I think, no matter what the demons do to absorb aura, as long as these auras are contaminated by poisons, it is estimated that they can not continue to use these auras. Maybe the poison mixed in the aura can indirectly hurt the demons. In this way, it may destroy the plan of evil Qi, which will make them angry and show their flaws


    "Well, Zhou Han''s idea has its own characteristics. This aura has been absorbed by the demons, and it must be of great use. Paralyzed, we don''t need this aura, and we can''t let the demons use it! " The master of the devil killing quickly agreed with Zhou Han''s idea."Well, poisoning is much easier than sealing. A few people can cast it from afar, and they are not afraid of being ambushed by the demons!" Rocking Holy Land agrees.


    "If you are angry, you will show your flaws. Maybe this will bring out the secret real purpose of the demon clan." People in Tianhe Holy Land nodded their heads.


    "Brother Zhou Han, we are poisoning, which is tantamount to sabotage. It''s a hundred thousand demon soldiers. If these 100000 demon soldiers are provoked, what will we do then?" Ouya questioned.


    "So here comes the backhand. The demons set a trap for us there. Similarly, we can also set a trap. As long as we are attacked by demons when poisoning, we can lead them into the trap Zhou Han said.


    "Well, yes, we should arrange a trap in advance before we start. It''s better to kill most of the demons at once and consume their active power." Killing the sky and nodding his head, Zhou Han''s proposal is very good, the risk is the lowest, and there may be unexpected harvest.


    "However, it''s not a common trap to kill half of the demons at once. The preparation time is not short." Others are questioning.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are six ancient sacrificial spirits. If the six ancient sacrificial spirits set seal traps, they can be completed in a short time, and once the seal is completed, they can be hanged in large quantities." Killing the sky casually said, and then a wave, people''s eyes appeared around the Penglai sea topographic map: "let''s look at this topographic map, to see where the trap is better."


    "Well..." People looked at the map and fell into thinking.


    "Don''t think about it. Set the trap here." Zhou Han refers to a very open area on the topographic map, which is a desert and Gobi without any vegetation.


    "Where are the traps?" Killing the sky is stupefied. This place is not covered. How can people hide and how to arrange traps?


    Others also looked at Zhou Han in doubt.


    "It''s very simple. I reckon that the demons have been breeding for so many years, and their IQ is certainly not low. If we set traps in places that are suitable for setting traps, we will arouse their vigilance, such as here, and here... " Zhou Han pointed to several places on the topographic map and said, "these places have dense forests, which are suitable for hiding people. But once the demons are led to this place, they may not continue to chase down. This desert area is different. It''s not covered up. It seems that people can''t hide their hands. If the demons catch up here, they won''t be too wary. So I suggest setting traps here. "


    "After all, before setting a trap, we have to consider whether we can introduce the enemy into the trap. If you can''t lead the enemy into the trap, you can''t make it any better. Only when we can lead the enemy into the trap can we consider how to arrange the trap. " Zhou Han added.


    "Well, Zhou Han, your words are reasonable, but this place is not covered up. How can we arrange traps?" Shaking the light, the Lord doubted.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have space to sacrifice. When the time comes to lead the demons here, we can use the space to transfer the spirit, copy the back path of the demon''s pursuit, and then use the six spirits to seal and strangle them. Well done, a demon can''t run away. " Zhou Han smiles.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea When they heard this, they all laughed. It''s true that Zhou Han is indeed from the battlefield. He has two sons.


    It''s really a magic stroke to borrow space to offer sacrifices to spirits. The demons certainly can''t think of it.


    "Leave the trap to me." Zhou Han took over the task, "as for the problem of hands and poisons, it''s up to you."


    "No problem!" As soon as they clapped their thighs, they immediately assigned tasks to the public. Some of them went to the spiritual realm to move soldiers, some to demon clans, and some to collect poisons


    "Ouya, you and Tang Xiaoyan should be familiar with the sky fire sacrifice. When the time comes, you two will join hands to use the sky fire to sacrifice spirits." Zhou Han takes Tang Xiaoyan to Ouya''s side.


    "Well, yes." Ouya looked at Tang Xiaoyan: "go, let''s find a place to get familiar with."


    "Well." Tang Xiaoyan goes with Ouya. She can see that people here are all responsible for saving the world. They are not going to seek the sacrifice of her heavenly fire. Naturally, Tang Xiaoyan is willing to cooperate.


    Of course, there seems to be some relationship between Ouya and Zhou Han. Tang Xiaoyan is also curious. What is the relationship between Ouya and Zhou Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Zhou Han came to the ambush above the desert, and looked around the terrain, the more he looked, the more relieved he was.


    This desert not only has no hiding place, but also is open and boundless. When the demons pursue soldiers here, they will not have any vigilance.


    Zhou Han didn''t spend much time looking at the terrain. In less than an hour, he retreated back.


    It will take some time for the three holy places and many holy places to recruit people and raise poisons.


    Zhou Han first screened out a group of talents sent by the master of rocking light, but still did not find any ancient sacrificial spirits.


    Tang Xiaoyan and Ouya two girls fight together. They enter the special space set up by Wu Jiu. On the one hand, they are familiar with the sky fire to sacrifice spirits, and on the other hand, they cultivate themselves.


    Zhou Han also entered this space, and this practice lasted three years.


    Of course, this is a special space. Three years inside is equivalent to three days outside.


    For three years, Zhou Han had been comprehending the law, but he still had some gains.


    This rule of wind attribute, Zhou Han can play a greater power.


    But there is a magic power above the law, and Zhou Han has a long way to go.


    Once again, the demons in the study of Guangming sacrificing spirits have made a breakthrough, that is to understand the evil Qi.


    Evil spirit, this can be said to be the foundation of the demon clan.


    This evil Qi is actually the aura between heaven and earth. The more the aura is refined, the greater the magic Qi is transformed, and the stronger the demon clan is.


    According to the origin of enchanting Qi is the aura of heaven and earth, which is more abrupt than Zhou Han''s plan of poisoning.


    Such a large-scale inhalation of the spirit Qi of heaven and earth is likely to be the last crazy supplement for the demon soldiers. Once the poison is thrown, it may be able to poison a large number of demons at once, so as to directly let the demons'' conspiracy go bankrupt.


    On that day, Zhou Han was called out by killing heaven.


    The reason is very simple. The poisons are almost done, and the manpower is almost summoned. Tens of thousands of masters, each strength is at least nirvana, almost the action.


    "Let''s throw the poison." Killing the sky first put forward.


    "Be careful." Zhou Han has no opinion, killing heaven and other people have high strength. Even if there is a fault, they should be able to get out.


    Zhou Han could not participate in poisoning. He led tens of thousands of experts to hide in a secret place outside the desert, and concealed the breath of all people.


    As soon as the demon''s pursuers were attracted to this area, Zhou Han immediately led the tens of thousands of masters to cut the back path of the demon''s pursuit with the help of space sacrifice spirits, and then sealed it with the help of six ancient sacrificial spirits.


    Tens of thousands of masters with Zhou Han lying on the ground, all people''s eyes are very dignified, this war can play lottery, related to the morale behind.


    However, the ancient strong men such as killing heaven and so on came to Penglai sea with poisons. The huge whirlpool is still constantly absorbing the spirit of the world. Moreover, the shape of the vortex seems to be a little bigger, the suction has become more powerful, and the speed of absorbing aura is also faster.


    "Poison!" At the command of killing the sky, more than a dozen ancient strongmen immediately released a large number of poisons, which were absorbed by the strong suction of the vortex


    Whoa!


    As expected, a large amount of poison was released from the sea in a few weeks.


    No, this is not evil spirit, this is the army of demon clan!


    Although only a few dozen human masters appeared in the high altitude of Penglai, they found out the intention of each other and actually wanted to poison!


    The aura drawn from the whirlpool is used to refine the evil Qi. If it is polluted by poison, it will be fine!


    "Jie Jie..."


    Several groups of demon soldiers made angry calls, some to stop the poison, in order to prevent being inhaled into the vortex, and some were chasing after the killing of heaven and others.


    "Ha ha, the increase of the suction of the whirlpool is also a good thing for us. The demon clan can''t stop the poison. Get out of here!" Killing the sky laughs and raises the middle finger at the evil clan who comes after him. He pretends to run away with a group of ancient strong men.


    Sure enough, although some demons stopped these poisons in time, the suction of the vortex increased, and the speed of the poison being sucked through increased a lot. Second, the amount of poisons scattered all over the sky is not small. Although most of the poisons were stopped by the demons, a small part of them were inhaled into the vortex.


    These poisons were inhaled into the whirlpool. For a moment, the originally huge ocean turned into a tsunami, and a large number of demons screamed from the bottom of the sea. Obviously, many demons were poisoned!


    This move, can be said to be really stabbed in the devil''s soft rib.


    At that time, from the bottom of the sea, several large groups of demons came out, and followed the previous several groups of demons, together in the direction of killing the sky and other people to escape in a rapid pursuit.


    "Jie Jie, this hateful human being is so despicable that he poisons him!"


    Although I don''t know how many demons have been poisoned by the small amount of poisons, the demons are really angry, and their pursuit speed is quite fast.Before long, it was able to see the back of killing heaven and others.


    "Hateful human beings, I will eat all of you one by one!" The pursuing demons gnashed their teeth and at the same time, they also observed the terrain. Seeing that the place was open and desert, there was no place for hiding people. So they let go of their speed and pursued at full speed.


    "Zhou Han, get ready. A large number of demons have been attracted here." Seeing a large area of demon behind him, Shi Tian knows that the demon clan must have been killed by the poison. He immediately gives Zhou Han a hint.


    "Well, how many?" Zhou Han was quiet.


    "This, this, this is estimated to be at least 700000!" Kill the sky to return to estimate to have a look, some Leng, it seems that the bottom of the sea is not poisoned demons, estimated to have come out.


    Of course, one hundred thousand demons were poisoned for twenty or thirty thousand. It''s strange that demons can not be angry.


    No matter any living creature, in the time of rage, is the time when IQ is zero. They don''t think at this time, they just act on impulse.


    "How much, 70, 000?" Zhou Han was startled. He thought it would be about thirty or fifty thousand, but he didn''t expect so many. It seems that the poison really stabbed the devil''s weakness.


    It''s good to have all of them out, just in one net!


    "Everyone, ready. Seventy or seventy thousand demons are coming. We''re going to start." Zhou Han suggested to tens of thousands of masters that although the number of demons was higher than them, there were six spirits to sacrifice. As long as the demons were sealed, they would be invincible.


    "Well, no problem. I''m going crazy!"


    Tens of thousands of masters were not afraid, but filled with righteous indignation.


    Finally, killing the sky and other people will lead the demon clan to the expected position, the demon clan also catch up with them, the magic Qi of the sky shrouded in time.


    "Ha ha!" In the face of the critical situation in front of them, Shitian and others had already lived away from life and death, without any tension and fear. On the contrary, they gave out wild laughter and met the evil spirit all over the sky.


    At this time, Zhou Han also moved. He knew that the situation was in danger. There were only a dozen people such as killing heaven. He decided that he would not be the opponent of 70000 demons. He must seal these demons as quickly as possible.


    Zhou Han with tens of thousands of masters, with the help of space sacrifice, tore up the space, appeared behind the demon clan.


    Without Zhou Han''s order, the tens of thousands of experts immediately howled, using a series of forces, such as spiritual power, law, source force and so on, to lay a huge solid barrier between the demon clan and the sea.


    Zhou Han led Wu Jiu, Ou Ya and Tang Xiaoyan to the expected position, and then the six sacrificial spirits launched together.


    Six small altars rise into the sky, and in an instant they become huge and towering!


    Six different colors of light from the altar above, interwoven into a six color rainbow.


    This Rainbow revolves around the demons, seals, extraordinary gorgeous, beautiful.


    Of course, this gorgeous beauty is for human beings, for demons is totally different feelings.


    "Jie Jie, cheated, this is a human trap!"


    The demons sealed by the rainbow found that they had been cheated, and they had no time to clean up and kill the sky. They immediately wanted to flee.


    But these six different colors of rainbow seal abnormal evil gate, their attack actually seems to hit on cotton, unable to make strength.


    "Jie Jie, this is the ancient sacrifice spirit, immediately urges our sacrifice!" There was a high roar from the demons, and then all the demons gathered together and slowly formed a sharp triangle shape.


    "Zhou Han, attack quickly. Don''t let the demons form this thing, or our seal will be unable to resist and trap them!" Zhou Han was warned by Guangming sacrifice.


    "Everybody, attack freely at once. Don''t let them take shape, or they won''t be sealed!" Zhou Han said that he took the lead in crossing the rainbow seal. The powerful law power and thunder and lightning united to turn into a hundred Zhang dragon and hit the demon group fiercely!


    Boom!


    The hundred foot dragon rushed into the demon group. In a moment, hundreds of demons were directly smashed into dregs. The Dragon exploded, and a gap was immediately made in this place.


    But soon, the gap was quickly filled by other demons.


    Zhou Han once again urged the law and the power of thunder and lightning, not to mention, the ten Fen body is also urged.


    In the special space created by Wu Jiu, Zhou Han has occasionally spent some time to understand the thunder and lightning incarnation. Now he can have ten.


    Each of them does not belong to the power of Zhou Han''s noumenon, which is a great deterrent to the demons in front of us!


    Zhou Han''s thunder burst out, which made the morale of tens of thousands of human experts burst. All of them also crossed the rainbow seal and launched their strongest attack on the demon clan.


    At that moment, there were all kinds of moves flying all over the sky, and all kinds of attacks were dazzling.


    "Ha ha, well done!" Killing the sky and others originally wanted to fight to death. Seeing the scene in front of them, they all made excited voices.Since the demons have no time to kill them, then it shows the importance of the form of the demons. Don''t let the demons form!


    As a result, killing heaven and others have launched their strongest attacks


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Tens of thousands of masters of all kinds of attacks in that moment let the demons pay a lot of price, the first round of attack, almost 3000 or 4000 demons died!


    But the demons are not vegetarians, especially those higher demons.


    The magic master summoned all kinds of powerful things, including giant fist, giant beast, and mountain high fighting machine, aiming at tens of thousands of human masters!


    Many human masters died in these shocks!


    The speed of the advanced demon fighters is faster, and the shadows are passing in the air. The speed of the advanced demons soldiers can play to the utmost, and then their terrible power can directly blow up the void with one blow, and produce a very strong attack in the air, and hit the mountain across the mountain!


    There are also spirit controllers, artificers and so on.


    Almost tens of thousands of advanced demons broke away from that form, resisting and attacking the human masters in all directions. Both sides got together for a time, and the casualties of both sides increased sharply.


    The number of demons is more than that of human beings. Such a war of attrition is extremely unfavorable to human beings.


    But this is not the point. The point is that the tens of thousands of demons separated from the world have successfully blocked the impact of human masters, and then the demons behind them are rapidly condensing into a triangular formation.


    "Get out, get out!"


    The rainbow seal was about to be finished at this time. Zhou Han was reminded by the bright sacrifice and cried out to his companions.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the call of Zhou Han, a large number of human masters have been separated from the battle, seize the time to exit the space.


    But those entangled demons also took the opportunity to catch up, but these entangled demons did not have a chance to come out. Because they came to the edge of the rainbow seal, and then they turned into fly ash.


    Soon, seven or eight thousand human masters all quit. Two or three thousand masters were killed and nearly ten thousand demon corpses were left on the ground.


    For the first time, human beings have won miserably.


    However, the number of demons is large, and the overall loss ratio is smaller than that of human beings.


    What''s more, the form of the demon clan has already taken shape.


    This triangular shape peak, abnormal sharp, directly towards the rainbow seal.


    On the rainbow seal, there are countless colorful light rain. The light rain is just like a meteor shower, whizzing


    Light rain stabs into the triangle formation of the demon clan. Each light rain can kill a demon. The light rain is naturally the strangling power of rainbow seal.


    However, even if the light rain strangling power to kill the devil is very fast, but after all, there are only six sacrifice spirits, and the seal power is not enough. This demon triangle array has impacted on the rainbow seal. Boom!


    The rainbow seal trembled violently, and the light rain was even better.


    The triangle formation is getting smaller and smaller under the light and rain strangling, which indicates that the number of demons is rapidly decreasing.


    But the rainbow seal also trembled more severely, and finally appeared a crack.


    Seal it together Zhou Han roared, immediately inspired the power of spirit and law, and blessed the rainbow seal.


    Other strong human beings have responded to it, and the power of spirit and law has blessed the past.


    However, after all, this is the impact of tens of thousands of demons. Although Zhou Han and others supported the seal, they still failed to seal the demon clan. The rainbow seal broke, and the demon clan broke through the seal in a triangular formation and flew back to the Black Sea quickly!


    "NIMA!" Half of the escaped demons were not able to kill them all. Many people swore indignantly.


    "Paralyzed, the ancient sacrifice spirit is not enough, the seal power is insufficient, otherwise this demon clan all can''t escape!"


    "Hateful, the triangle formation of this demon clan is really so strong that it has run half way!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think we should do next, Zhou Han?" Shitian looks at Zhou Han and feels sorry for not destroying these demons.


    "Taking advantage of the vitality of the demons, I think we should immediately unite all forces to seal the sea, and then try to kill the remaining demons!" Zhou Han decisively said, at this time, half of the demon clan died, can not give them a chance to breathe.


    Otherwise, they replenish the number with the magic pool. Isn''t this a white fight.


    "But we''re not familiar with that ocean?" Killing heaven.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s get together and seal the ocean." Zhou Han said, "as long as we don''t rush into the bottom of the sea, we should not be in the middle."


    In fact, how to clean up the demons under the sea, Zhou Han''s heart has a little eyebrows. This poison is not effective for demons. As long as the sea is sealed and poisoned, as long as the whole ocean is polluted by poison, see whether the demon will die or not!


    "Well, this one will do." Killing the sky nodded his head, sealed the demons in the sea, and then slowly tried to play them to death.


    There were 100000 demons before, and the seal was not reliable.


    Now the number of demons is less than half, as long as all the human master power is gathered together, plus the six ancient sacrifice spirits, it is enough to seal the sea area."Come on, all the corpses of the demons will be destroyed, so as not to take these corpses to their magic pool and breed more demons..." The words that shook the light of the Lord, without saying that, were interrupted by Zhou Han: "no, I let the phagocytic sacrifice to swallow up the essence of these demon corpses."


    Zhou Han said that, recalled the four great sacrificial spirits, and then urged the power of the law. With the hurricane, tens of thousands of demon corpses were rolled up in the air, and then devoured the spirits, swallowed the black light, and whirred


    Tens of thousands of corpses have been sucked into mummies by the effort of a incense stick. Even if the demons get rid of this mummy, it''s no use.


    devoured the essence absorbed by the spirit and stored it down.


    chill''s body is no longer able to absorb these quintessence.


    Left some people to observe the movement of the demon sea, the rest of the people put away the human body, go back home.


    In this battle, mankind has won a complete victory. Two or three thousand people have been lost, but half of the demons have been destroyed!


    So, although human morale is still very high.


    Back to the three holy places, the three holy places immediately began to gather all the people and horses, including the southern heaven land, the eastern land, the ice fire region, the spirit realm, and the demon clan


    Zhou cold will swallow up the essence of the spirit to swallow up the essence of the genius to supplement, he did not immediately enter the special space created by the nine of Ukraine.


    This time the demons suffered such a big loss, there should be no action in a short time.


    However, Zhou Han thought that it was better to take time to seal the sea by hand. However, Zhou Han thought that he should find the remaining two ancient sacrificial spirits.


    As long as eight ancient spirits gather together, we can fundamentally destroy the light demon clan!


    However, there is no information about the remaining two spirits, and there is no way to find them. This is a headache.


    Zhou Han suddenly remembered that he had been devouring spirits in the Manyao mountains before, and Wu Jiu also got time to sacrifice spirits in this mountain range.


    Two ancient sacrificial spirits can be found in the same mountain range. Can there be other sacrificial spirits in this mountain range? Can jiulei sacrifice spirit and Xuanhan sacrifice spirit be in this mountain range.


    Zhou Han found Wu Jiu: "Wu Jiu, where did you get the time sacrifice in the mountains?"


    "Why do you ask this?" "Wuzhou mountain, you are not confused to see the nine weeks


    "I wonder if the remaining two sacrificial spirits will be left in the barbarian mountains?" Zhou Han looks at Wu Jiu.


    "It''s impossible. We two can get two spirits in the mountain. It''s very lucky. How can there be another one there?" Wu Jiu does not agree with Zhou Han''s idea.


    "Where do you think you got time to sacrifice in the mountains?" Zhou Han inquired.


    "There is a very evil Valley in that mountain range. If any creature goes into this valley, it will be quickly robbed of its vitality. I almost died there. Later, I realized that it was not plundering life, but that the flow of time was too fast to make people''s life pass faster. I took advantage of my speed and found time to sacrifice before my life ran out Wu Jiu gave Zhou Han a map of the man demon mountains, pointing to a location above: "here, you see, that valley is in this position."


    "Well, give me the map. I''ll go around the mountains again, and maybe I''ll find a new sacrifice." Zhou Han held out his hand.


    "Here you are." Wu Jiu gave the map to Zhou Han. He didn''t think much about Zhou Han''s behavior.


    There are two ancient sacrificial spirits left. If they are not found, they may exist in any place.


    It''s better to go out for a walk than to stay at home.


    Zhou Han set off alone with Wu Jiu''s map.


    He didn''t take Tang Xiaoyan or Ouya with him. After all, the strength of the two girls was not high, so they had to seize the time to practice and become familiar with Tianhuo.


    This time, the rainbow seal, although Ouya''s fire instead of the fire of Tianhuo sacrifice, Zhou Han still had a gap, and the power of Tianhuo sacrifice to the spirit was only 30%.


    If all play out, almost can kill thousands of demons.


    Zhou Han didn''t rely on the space sacrifice spirit to tear up the space directly to get there, but took the way of flying. Or that sentence, Zhou Han needs to be familiar with the terrain of the southern sky, so as not to need it.


    Although flying will take time, it will take at least half a month for the three holy places to gather all the people and horses together.


    Half a month is more than enough for Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han walked in the sky against the sky, looking at the prosperity of the mainland in the southern sky, and had a dark way in his heart. Absolutely can''t let evil clan smear poison this piece of land, must defend own home!


    "Guangming sacrifice, can you find some breath or trace about jiulei and Xuanhan Zhou Han inquired in his mind. He suddenly thought of the treasure hunting demon mouse.The treasure hunting ability of the demon mouse is very bad. The demon mouse can have clues. Maybe it is a good idea to find treasure hunting demon mouse.


    "Jiulei sacrificial spirit and Xuanhan sacrificial spirit were lost like me in ancient times. We were in a state of losing contact with each other. After so many years, even if there are any clues left by jiulei and Xuanhan, it is estimated that they have disappeared and can not be found." The light sacrifices the spirit way.


    "That''s what I said." Zhou Han looks helpless. It seems that he can only rely on luck if he wants to find the nine thunder spirits and Xuanhan spirits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Zhou Han came to the man demon mountains, and first went to the place where he found himself devouring spirits.


    The peak above the vein has disappeared because of the original spermatogenic plant riots. Because Zhou Han took away to devour the spirits, the aura of the earth gradually disappeared.


    Zhou Han searched here for nothing.


    Then he came to the valley that Wu Jiu said. Zhou Han searched here for nothing.


    Zhou Han spent the next week in the mountains, almost turning over the whole mountain, but still nothing.


    It seems that I have thought too much. There are devouring spirits and time sacrificial spirits in the man demon mountain range. There is no other sacrifice spirit here.


    Zhou Han was about to leave on this day when he suddenly stopped his figure in the sky and looked at the edge of the mountain below.


    This is a chase, no, to be exact, it should be a Siege!


    A girl in a light blue dress is running desperately, and there are thousands of people chasing her behind her.


    From time to time, the girl waved her hand and shot out ice arrows. The ice arrow hit was a large frozen effect, which was quite similar to the ice sealed thousand step talisman made by Zhou Han with the help of light sacrifice.


    However, the power of the ice arrow shot by the girl is much more powerful than that of the ice covered thousand steps. All the people who are frozen are suddenly killed.


    However, although the girl from time to time to kill a piece of people, but still did not scare these people, but make these people more crazy.


    Because, the girl''s speed is gradually slowing down, her physical strength is too much.


    "This girl''s ice attribute source power attack looks good. It''s a good seedling." Zhou Han''s heart secretly move, anyway also want to go back, simply take this girl back to cultivate it.


    Finally, the girl was surrounded because she was exhausted and outnumbered.


    In the face of the ferocious faces of many enemies, the girl''s eyes looked at death like death: "come on, if anyone dares to come forward, I''ll explode, and I''ll pull a few cushions when I''m dying."


    But it''s strange that they know that the girl is going to explode and threaten her, but these people are still not afraid to die and approach her.


    Just at the moment when the girl was about to explode, Zhou Han drove his mental strength, swept all the pursuers around the girl, and then pulled the girl up into the sky, close to his eyes.


    "Well, the girl looks familiar to me?" Before this girl ran on the ground, the image was in a mess, her face was bloodstained, and she could not see her face clearly.


    But now he drew her to his eyes. Although Zhou Han could not see the girl''s face clearly, he was very familiar with the eyes, as if he had seen it there.


    The girl wanted to commit suicide by exploding and pulling a few cushions. Suddenly, she was pulled up to the sky by a force. Suddenly, the source force in her body was interrupted and her body failed to explode.


    Looking at the young Ling Li void in front of her eyes, the girl was surprised first, and then she became suspicious.


    Both sides were stunned for a while. The girl looked at Zhou Han tentatively: "you, you, you look like It''s like the one I know Alone? "


    "Who?" Zhou Han did not remember where the girl had seen her.


    "Zhou Han." The girl whispered, and then thought it was ridiculous. He and Zhou Han were not in the same class any more. It was estimated that he had forgotten himself. However, the young man in front of him is really like Zhou Han.


    "Ha ha, very coincidentally, I am Zhou Han." Zhou Han smile, looking at the girl: "I also think your eyes are a bit like the people I have seen, but I can''t remember for a while."


    "What, are you Zhou Han?" The girl''s eyes were wide and round, and the cherry''s mouth was as big as an invisible banana.


    Are you kidding? What a coincidence! When I was about to commit suicide, I met Zhou Han!


    "Hehe, why, doesn''t it look like it? I haven''t thought of you yet." Zhou Han still smile, continue to ask each other''s identity.


    "Oh, my name is blue nettle, and the imperial master of the moon empire is my grandfather." The girl introduced herself.


    "Oh, it''s blue girl. No wonder it''s a little familiar." After LAN nettle''s self introduction, Zhou Han suddenly remembered that he had met her in graceful country, and then they killed the nine Youpo together.


    Later, because of the nine Youpo incident, LAN nettle was shut up by Mingyue national master, and Zhou Han never saw her again.


    Did not expect, see blue nettle son again, will be in such a scene.


    "Zhou Han, it''s really you!" Looking at Zhou Han''s expression, even if LAN nettle''s heart is extremely incredible, he also determines that the youth in front of him is Zhou Han.


    "Blue girl, why are so many people chasing after you? Is the Ming Yue Empire suffering from some disaster?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "Zhou Han, would you do me a favor?" Blue nettle''s expression suddenly became tense and eager.


    "What''s up?"


    "Would you please go and save my grandfather? I''m afraid he''s been forced to die in order to cover my departure." Blue nettle son says anxiously."You haven''t answered my question. Why are you being pursued?"


    "This, this, this..." Blue nettle son''s expression is very anxious, faltering, as if there is something difficult to say.


    "Well, since you have the trouble, I won''t ask. Where is your grandfather now? Show me." To some extent, blue nettle is also Zhou Han''s friend.


    Since friends are in trouble, Zhou Han is not in a tight time now, so he can help.


    "Now it should be in the imperial palace of the moon." Said the blue nettle.


    "The imperial palace of the moon?" Zhou Han was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of the emperor of the moon empire.


    This guy set up a martial arts contest to recruit his wife, but he gave himself a lot of trouble.


    "Well, let''s go now." Zhou Han soon stopped thinking. The emperor''s secret move had worked, and Zhou Han couldn''t change it now.


    The Empire of the moon was not far away from here. Zhou Han did not use space to sacrifice spirits, but directly relied on flying. In a flash, he came to the sky above the capital of the Ming Yue empire.


    Here, the walls of the capital city of the Ming Yue Empire were destroyed, and countless buildings in the city were destroyed. There were thousands of mournful people everywhere, and the corpses piled up into mountains.


    But it doesn''t look like ordinary people fighting, it''s destruction by the strong.


    Zhou Han''s eyes fell on the imperial palace of the Ming Yue empire. The once magnificent palace has become ruins. The corpses of the imperial forest army have piled up layer by layer. In the imperial garden of the palace, thousands of people are surrounding here.


    The clothes of these thousands of people seem to belong to a certain force. The people surrounded in the center are all the elite forces of the palace, but the number is very small, only less than 100.


    The first man was an old man with red hair and a bright red robe on his body.


    No, it''s not. The old man''s red hair and red robe are all dyed with blood. I can''t see his original appearance.


    The old man had two arrowheads in his back, and his spear was bent. He gasped very hard, as if he was at the end of his life.


    "Grandfather..." Looking at the old man like a dead tree, he might fall at any time. The blue nettle made a sound of tearing heart and lung.


    If it wasn''t for her protection, grandfather and Wu Meng people would not have been surrounded in the imperial palace of the bright moon.


    These people are really vicious. You just persecute the Wumeng. You also destroyed the capital of Mingyue and slaughtered so many innocent people.


    Zhou Han with the blue nettle son down, pause time, the tone began to solidify.


    These thousands of people around the imperial master of the bright moon all looked solemn, because they all felt the terrible breath from Zhou Han.


    This breath makes them nervous and afraid. Maybe they will lie dead if they think of each other.


    When the old man saw the return of LAN nettle, he was angry at first. He managed to fight for the chance to escape. Instead of running away, she came back. Isn''t it a death?


    However, the old man didn''t expect that Lan nettle came back with such a powerful boy. Is this a helping hand?


    The breath of this young man, the most powerful one that the national master of the Ming Yue Empire has ever seen in his life, is not equal to 10% of that of this young man. This young man is really too powerful.


    "Grandfather, I still did not escape, surrounded, Zhou Han saved me!" Blue nettle son holds the bright moon Empire national teacher, looks at his injury, heartache cries out the voice.


    Zhou Han!?!!


    Zhou Han?! @#£¿


    Zhou Han @ @ @ @ Chen! #@


    as soon as the word LAN nettle was revealed, all the people''s eyes converged on him.


    Zhou Han''s name, in a short period of time, has been widely heard in all corners of the southern heaven.


    He was able to overthrow the supreme elder of Fuzong with his own efforts, and killed Zhou Liang, the most outstanding genius of Fu Zong. He made countless holy girls crazy about him and fought for his arms to be held


    Hehe, this is just the city people who pass on false information


    In a word, Zhou Han now, in front of the power of many dynasties, is just like the existence of heaven and man.


    Because of Zhou Han''s light, the Universiade military alliance is now the top of the secular strength, and it is under the pressure of Wuhou Prefecture.


    Universiade Dynasty, although not welcome by Zhou Han, but also a chicken and dog into the ranks of the first-class dynasty!


    Who could have thought that blue nettle brought back such a master, NIMA, thousands of people around the expression, that is quite hard.


    It seems that we are going to succeed, but we fell at the last moment. It''s not as good as heaven.


    "No matter what kind of enmity you have with Mingyue Empire, let it go." Zhou Han''s present status has been too lazy to care about these people in front of him.


    What, Zhou Han is going to let us go?


    Thousands of people surrounded by a blank brain, they are not ready to be slaughtered by Zhou Han, and Zhou Han actually said to let them go.Now it is Zhou Han''s home court. If Zhou Han wants to let these people go, Mingyue empire''s national master and others are naturally not easy to interfere. Although they are extremely unwilling to kill these people, because their hands are stained with too much blood of their compatriots.


    However, there is a person who can''t care so much, who he is and who he is. He is the emperor of the Mingyue Empire, the guy who used to hide his position against Zhou Han.


    The emperor of the bright moon Empire pulled aside the bodyguards in front of him. He was as agile as a rabbit and ran to Zhou Han: "Xian son-in-law, you can''t let these people go!"


    A good son-in-law?!


    As soon as the emperor of the Ming Dynasty said this, it was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, which directly scared thousands of people and peed their pants on the spot.


    Nima, when did Zhou Han have this relationship with Mingyue Empire?


    It seems that there is such a relationship. The emperor of the Mingyue Empire seems to have put up a martial arts contest for marriage, and then Zhou Han won the first place. It seems that the emperor of Mingyue Empire announced the imperial edict to marry Princess an''er to Zhou Han, and the princess an''er was sent to Zhou Han''s home.


    Cough, this is really money obsessed. It is so important to ignore such an important message.


    Thousands of people all look like dead ashes. They will die now!


    Seeing this scene, the national master of the Ming Yue Empire and LAN nettle son and others all think of such a ridiculous thing one after another.


    At the beginning, they all laughed at the emperor of Mingyue empire. You gave your favorite little princess to Zhou Han, but Zhou Han didn''t take it. It''s really a big loss.


    Now, who dares to laugh at NIMA, he shouts at his virtuous son-in-law, Zhou Han''s thigh. The emperor of Mingyue empire is holding it firmly.


    This can not help but convince the emperor of Ming Yue''s farsightedness and sagacity!


    However, the word "emperor of the Ming Dynasty" did not seem to have the desired effect.


    Seeing Zhou Han hear this word, his whole body obviously trembles for a moment, then his eyes are put on the emperor of the Mingyue Empire, and the naked murderous spirit appears. The emperor of the Mingyue Empire has been forced at the beginning.


    What''s the situation of NIMA? I''ve married you my beloved little princess. Aren''t you my son-in-law? The emperor of the moon Empire murmured in his heart.


    Where did you think that the emperor of the Ming Yue Empire had been the most speechless and angry thing in Zhou Han''s heart.


    Now NIMA, the dog emperor still wants to call Laozi Xian son-in-law. I won''t kill you!


    Zhou Han''s eyes spurt fire, really want to slap the dog emperor into meat sauce, NIMA forced!


    Seeing this situation, the thousands of onlookers could not understand the expression. It seems that Zhou Han hated the emperor of Mingyue Empire and wanted to kill him. Why did Zhou Han come to solve the siege of Mingyue Empire?


    The fire in the heart was burning, and finally it was crushed out by Zhou Han.


    The dog emperor has taken his little daughter, no, that''s not his daughter.


    Well, it doesn''t matter whether the princess an''er is his daughter or not. What''s important is that the trouble is now in Zhou Han''s home. Even if you kill the dog emperor, it''s useless.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t go away!" Depressed in the heart, Zhou Han roared at the thousands of ignorant people!


    "Wow..." Thousands of people scrambled for time, their weapons fell to the ground and ran away in a blink of an eye.


    Although they did not understand what was going on between Zhou Han and the emperor of Mingyue Empire, they all understood that there was some relationship between the emperor of Mingyue and the emperor of Mingyue Empire, which could not be provoked in the future.


    "Oh, how did you let them all run away..." The emperor of the Mingyue Empire watched Zhou Han release these thousands of people, but he did not dare to shout it out. Looking at Zhou Han, his expression was trembling: "Xian son-in-law..."


    "NIMA!" Zhou Han picked up the emperor of Mingyue Empire and gnashed his teeth: "I don''t want you to mention this word again!"


    "Yes, yes!" The emperor of Mingyue empire was afraid to point his head like a chicken pecking rice, and then he was released by Zhou Han.


    "Blue nettle son, your grandfather I also gave you to save down, you take good care of the wound, I still have something to go." When Zhou Han saw the dog emperor, he was angry and didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Wait a minute." Mingyue empire''s national teacher spoke hard and stopped Zhou Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "Why, what can I do for you?" Zhou had a cold meal.


    "Nettle son, take out the thing and give it to Zhou Han." The imperial master of Mingyue turned to look at LAN nettle, which brought disaster. If not Zhou Han, they would have been killed.


    This thing has been exposed, and it will only lead to more disasters if it is kept on.


    Blue nettle son looked at Mingyue empire''s national teacher''s expression, pauses for a moment, from the bosom felt out a cloth bag, sighed for a while, seemed not to give up.


    But soon, blue nettle son made a determined appearance, handed the bag to Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, this thing almost killed us, we do not have the strength to protect it, so this thing or give it to you."


    "What is this?" Zhou Han didn''t go to pick up the cloth bag from LAN nettle son. Maybe the other party wanted to be grateful, so he sent something to himself.


    Zhou Han can see that this thing is very important to them, and Zhou Han doesn''t want to use the way that the other party wants to repay kindness to get this thing.


    Besides, Zhou Han has a lot of things now, just like the thunder hammer from Zhou Liang. It''s useless.


    "It''s a sacrifice!" Said the blue nettle.


    Offering sacrifices to spirits?


    When Zhou Han listened to it, he was stunned by the time. He was actually offering sacrifices to the gods!


    He grabbed the cloth and opened it. It was a scroll.


    This scroll is similar to the skin scroll that Zhou Han met with when he was hiding in the light sacrificial spirit. If you hold it in your hand, Zhou Hanli can feel the ancient cold breath inside, which is the breath of Xuanhan sacrificial spirit.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Han spent a whole week in the mountains to find no place to find, and Zhou Han had nothing to gain for a week in the mountains. He didn''t expect that there was a sacrificial spirit in blue nettle.


    Zhou Han didn''t think of it. Originally, he thought that the sacrificial spirit was not in the southern heaven, but in other places. He didn''t think that it was really in the southern heaven.


    "Where did you find it?" Zhou Han was overjoyed and asked LAN nettle.


    "It''s from Shixiao." Said the blue nettle.


    "Release the owl?" Zhou Han was stunned. When he was in the ten thousand year cold lake of Fu Zong, Zhou Han rescued Shi Xiao''s family and went after Zhou Liang. After that, he had no time to find him.


    I didn''t expect that Shixiao would send LAN nettle a sacrifice spirit.


    You know, this sacrifice spirit is not a common thing. Shixiao even gave it to LAN quer''er. Even if they were close, they would not send such valuable things.


    "After the war of Fu Zong, the Shixiao family killed many masters of Fuzong, but they still met the masters of the netherworld holy land. The whole family was badly hurt. I took the risk to hide them..." Blue nettle son said, her face was a little red, "Shi Xiao, he is very kind to me, and he is very grateful to me, but their family has been reunited, so they don''t want to pay attention to the right and wrong of the world any more. He wants to take me to seclusion, but I don''t want to. I still want to make a breakthrough. Finally, he left and gave me the sacrificial spirit. He said that he wanted to return to seclusion, which was no longer useful to him... "


    "Do you know where Shixiao is now?" Zhou Han is not in the mood to pay attention to the matter between LAN quer and Shi Xiao. What he is concerned about now is where Shi Xiao got this Xuanhan sacrifice spirit, and whether there is another jiulei sacrifice spirit on his body.


    "This, this, this..." LAN nettle''s expression was very embarrassed, but she still summoned up her courage: "he has an agreement with me. He will wait for me for five years. Within five years, he will wait for me at that place all the time. If I don''t go, he will leave completely... "


    "Zhou Han, thank you for saving me. I''ve figured it out now. I don''t want to be a genius any more. I don''t want to pursue the path of cultivation. I''m going to find Shi Xiao. If you want to see him, I can take you." Blue nettle son seems to understand a lot of things in an instant.


    "Granddad, you should heal your wounds first, and then we can retire together, OK?" The blue nettle son turns to look at the bright moon Empire national teacher.


    "This old bone of mine has not been alive for a few days, and I don''t want to toss about any more. After this crisis, I''d better be ordinary." Mingyue imperial master coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale.


    Zhou Han rushed to his side, and Guangming offered sacrifices to the spirits. Fortunately, the imperial master of the Ming Yue empire was seriously injured, but his life had not been hurt. Guangming Jiling started the treatment and soon recovered.


    "Go, now you two will take me to find Shixiao." Zhou Han urged.


    "Well, let''s go." Blue nettle and the imperial master of the bright moon point their heads and follow Zhou Han to leave.


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving, the emperor''s expression is quite complicated.


    It seems that the virtuous son-in-law is not willing to take care of his mess, but the national master has left. How can we deal with the mess of the Ming Yue Empire


    "Blue nettle, why don''t you use the Xuanhan sacrifice spirit?" Zhou Han gave the skin scroll back to LAN quer''er. He did not have the source power of ice attribute and could not integrate with the Xuanhan sacrificial spirit, and could not exert the power of Xuanhan sacrificial spirit.


    Blue nettle son did not pick up the skin roll, this thing almost killed her and the people around her, she now figured it out, do not want this thing again."The killing power of Xuanhan sacrifice spirit is too great, I can''t control it." The blue nettle son shakes his head, "it is precisely because we can''t control it that we expose it, so as to bring disaster."


    "Zhou Han, I won''t ask for this again. If you don''t want it, you can give it to others." Blue nettle son''s attitude is very firm, he tightly holding his grandfather''s arm, feel the relatives around, which is more important than any baby.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Han, this thing in your hand, should play its original role, you do not refuse, anyway, our father and daughter will not want." LAN Urtica''s grandfather, Lan Shan, smiles and caresses her head. Her eyes are full of treasure.


    Many things, when encountering a disaster, will let people cherish more.


    Blue Mountain experienced this disaster, completely put down a lot of things.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take it." Zhou Han was not polite: "to tell you the truth, I''m looking for something like this."


    "What are you looking for?" Blue nettle son some doubt asks a way, after all, Zhou Han''s strength has been strong enough.


    "Oh, save the world!" Zhou Han smiles and doesn''t intend to tell them about the demons.


    The threat of demons may not be known to the world. Zhou Han dealt with the threat secretly.


    "Ha ha!" Blue nettle son and grandfather two people listen to Zhou Han''s words, knowing a smile, regard this as a joke.


    Maybe Zhou Han is joking with them to save the world. However, they have decided to retire, which is not important.


    The place where LAN quer and Shi Xiao agreed was an ordinary village. All the people in this village were ordinary people. They worked at sunrise and stopped at sunrise. They were all farm workers with their own responsibilities.


    LAN nettle and her grandfather led Zhou Han to an ordinary farmyard. A peasant woman in coarse cloth was weaving. She felt that Lan nettle was bringing people in. The farmer''s wife rushed to greet him warmly.


    This peasant woman is no one else. She is the mother of Xiao Shi.


    She recognized Zhou Han at a glance, a gifted teenager who had rescued their family from difficulties.


    "Come on, sit down, sit down. The farmer doesn''t have anything good to serve you." Shi Xiao''s mother brought out peanuts, walnuts and some farm products, and then brought both Shi Xiao and her husband back from the fields.


    Both Shi Xiao and his father were dressed in coarse cloth peasant women''s clothes, with two trouser legs on each other, full of mud. They were so happy that they couldn''t even care to wash their feet when they heard that blue nettle came with Zhou Han.


    "Look at you two. You are so dirty. What do you look like? Don''t you hurry to clean it up." Shi Xiao''s mother glared at him. He and his father had to wash them and then came out.


    As soon as Shi Xiao came out, his eyes were on the blue nettle''s face. His expression was not so excited. Blue nettle is willing to come here. I think she is willing to retire with herself.


    However, the original rescuer can not be ignored.


    "Zhou Han, thanks to you for breaking through the cold pool for thousands of years..." Before Shi Xiao''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Zhou Han: "brother Shixiao, don''t mention this. It''s all in the past. I''m here today to talk to you about ancient sacrificial rites."


    "Ancient worship?" Release owl a listen, looked at the blue nettle son suspiciously, is blue nettle son told Zhou Han this stubble?


    "Brother Shixiao, this Xuanhan sacrifice spirit almost killed my grandfather and me. We don''t want it. We give it to Zhou Han." Blue nettle son nestles in front of the release owl, with peach blossom on her face: "I think it''s better to be with you than to get any treasure."


    "Hehe, hehe, this is good, this is good..." Shi Xiao was excited for a while and didn''t know what words should be used to describe his inner expression.


    "Zhou Han, do you want to know the whereabouts of jiulei''s sacrificial spirit when you ask about ancient sacrificial rites?" Shi Xiao Guang is so happy that he becomes intimate with LAN nettle, and his father takes over from him and looks at Zhou Han with a smile on his face.


    Shi Xiao''s father and mother had suffered enough under the cold pool of Fu Zong''s ten thousand years. They especially appreciated Zhou Han, but they didn''t know how to thank Zhou Han. Since Zhou Han came to ask about the ancient sacrifice, the other one would be given to him.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of jiulei sacrifice spirit?" Zhou Han was so happy that he didn''t even put forward the nine thunder sacrifice to the spirit. The father of Shi Xiao put forward it. It seems that there is a play.


    "At first, I found this Xuanhan sacrifice spirit under the ten thousand year cold pool of Fu Zong, which was also formed because of this Xuanhan sacrifice spirit. As for the jiulei sacrifice spirit, it is put together with Xuanhan sacrifice spirit. However, we do not have the source power of the lightning attribute, so we can''t urge it. In addition, our family only want to live a simple life now. Naturally, we don''t want to mess with the jiulei sacrifice spirit. We give it to Penglai holy land. " Said Shi Xiao''s mother.


    "Penglai holy land?" Zhou Han, Penglai holy land got nine thunder sacrifice spirit, why not take it out.


    "Are you sure it''s Penglai holy land?" Zhou Han asked suspiciously.


    "Well, the holy daughter of Penglai holy land, we hand it over to her, we will not mistake people." Shi Xiao''s father and mother all nodded for sure."The holy daughter of Penglai holy land, the natural mother of an''er?" Zhou Han''s suspicions are suppressed in his heart. It seems that he will go to Penglai holy land immediately.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, thank you for telling me that I am leaving now, and you can visit the Universiade Wu League in the future." Zhou Han got up and was ready to leave.


    "Mm-hmm, it must be..." Shi Xiao''s father and mother looked at Zhou Han in such a hurry and knew that things must be urgent, so they didn''t want to leave Zhou Han.


    "Shixiao, Zhou Han is going to leave. If you don''t come out to send her off, the nettle girl is here. Can''t you make love with her later?" Seeing the appearance of Shi Xiao and LAN nettle son, Shi Xiao''s parents are discontented and scolded intentionally.


    "Oh, sorry, Zhou Han. I''m so happy and excited, so..." Shi Xiao reacted and ran to Zhou Han in embarrassment. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. You and LAN girl can be together. This is a good fate given to you by God. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years!" Zhou hanle laughs. He doesn''t care about Shixiao''s gaffe.


    After all, Zhou Han got Xuanhan''s sacrifice spirit and jiulei''s whereabouts from Shixiao, which is better than any gratitude!


    Zhou Han flies away from the sky, and Shixiao pulls the blue nettle monkey into the room. Shi Xiao''s parents warmly greet Lanshan: "father in law, you see, the two children are so congenial, let''s choose a day."


    "Ha ha, no problem. It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. Let''s just make it today. Before I leave, I can at least hold my great grandchildren..." Blue mountain is happy.


    "Ha ha, my father-in-law, you''re so good at this suggestion!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Zhou Han tore up the space with the help of space sacrifice, and came to Penglai Holy Land in the shortest time.


    Penglai holy land, as its name implies, is a holy land like a fairyland. All the buildings in this holy land are built in the air and supported by strange forces


    Well, Zhou Han is not interested in the environment of Penglai holy land. Now he is trying to figure out why the Penglai saint has not taken it out in the battle of killing demons since she has got the nine thunder sacrifice spirit given to her by Shixiao. Is there any reason for this?


    Zhou Han''s present position in the southern sky continent is like thunder.


    When they came to Penglai holy land, they caused a sensation. A large number of young women were shocked and came out to see Zhou Han one after another.


    Before that, the girl in green who met in the tomb of the brave, offered to Zhou Han: "Mr. Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    The voice of the girl in green is called jiaodidi. Zhou Han''s bones are a little soft. Nima, who was originally a good woman, turned into a goblin. Zhou Han was speechless.


    Zhou Han didn''t know how famous he was now. If he killed a demon hero, he would naturally attract a number of girls to worship him, even those who had never met.


    "Cough, I''m here to find the virgin of Penglai." Zhou Han suppressed the depression in his heart and corrected his expression.


    "Oh, you come to find the saint. Yes, I''ll take you now." The girl in green was stunned for a moment, and then she came to take Zhou Han''s hand and was shunned by Zhou Han. NIMA, how can I suddenly feel that this holy land of Penglai is a bit like a kiln nest, and Zhou Han is afraid of cold.


    "In Sao year, you haven''t visited yaoziwo. How do you know it looks like yaoziwo?" Devour the spirit offering way.


    "Go, I haven''t eaten pork, I haven''t seen a pig run!"


    "Ha ha, Sao Nian, this is just the beginning. When you save the world, a large number of beautiful women will fight to throw their arms to you. Cough, when..."


    "Shut up Zhou Han drank and swallowed up the sacrifice spirit. He was paralyzed. You can''t say something to please me.


    Also countless beautiful women throw themselves into arms, are we that kind of person?!


    Although the girl in green didn''t take Zhou Han''s hand, she didn''t mind. She followed Zhou Han''s very intimate station and took a strong lead.


    Others lead the way, Zhou Han is not good, too what, had to follow.


    The other girls looked at the girl in green and envied in their hearts, hum, goblin, shameless!


    Where can the girl in green manage so much? Not to mention Zhou Han, who is now the hero of killing demons in the three holy places, has already admired Zhou Han by her performance in the tomb of the brave.


    "Zhou Han, my name is Lu Lu Er." The girl in green forcibly drives away those girls who want to rush towards Zhou Han and takes the initiative to talk to Zhou Han.


    "Cough, Lu Lu lu''er, have your saints any vision recently?" Zhou Han is faced with the charm of the green girl, so he can only be brave enough to talk about the topic.


    "I don''t know. Saint, she''s been closed recently. She hasn''t come out." The girl in Green said uncertainly: "even if I take you to her place now, she may not be able to see you, ah, what are you looking for her to do?"


    "Just a little personal." Zhou Han didn''t say that he came to ask the holy daughter jiulei to offer sacrifices to the spirit.


    "Private affairs, you and her..." The green girl''s expression is stunned. In memory, Zhou Han never seems to have met the saint. Can there be private affairs between them?


    In the face of the green girl''s inquiry, Zhou Han simply shut up and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    The mood of the girl in green was obviously affected. Her expression was a little dark, but she soon turned to sunny again: "Zhou Han, it''s OK. Even if you marry the saint, no one dares to say anything. I don''t mind being a little girl."


    "Er..." It''s cold for a week.


    Nima, what''s going on in the green girl''s mind? When do I say I''m going to marry the virgin of Penglai? Paralyzed, maybe, this is my future mother-in-law!


    What''s more, you don''t mind being a small, sleeping trough. The idea of a girl in green is really terrible.


    Zhou Han''s family has already had two troubles, but he never thought about bringing a few more troubles back.


    "Zhou Han, how can you look like this? Don''t you like me?" The girl in green looks at Zhou Han in a big and square way. This is a hero who kills demons. She is destined to be a brilliant and famous hero in the future. If she doesn''t pay close attention, she will be robbed by other women in the future.


    "Well, this, this..." Zhou Han''s brows wrinkled with black lines, and NIMA said more and more absurdly.


    Fortunately, the place of Penglai''s Saint arrived. It was a closed Pavilion, surrounded by battle charts. Unless the people inside came out voluntarily, the people outside could not see the people inside.


    However, this is not a matter for the light sacrifice at all.


    "Lv lu''er, thank you. I want to talk to the saint. Please avoid..." Zhou Han''s words didn''t finish. The girl in green turned her head and glared at Zhou Han angrily: "do you send me away?""What else do you want?" Zhou Han is suspicious.


    "Kiss me and I''ll go!" The girl in green stretched out her face.


    "Voneyma..." Zhou Han almost didn''t faint by Lei. NIMA, I kiss you a big head ghost!


    Are all the saints so open?


    "Cough, Lu Lu lu''er, I''m not familiar with you. How can I, I, I..." Zhou Han''s hesitating words did not finish, the girl in green interrupted him: "nothing, I don''t mind..."


    "You don''t mind, I mind..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his words, but an angry voice came out of the closed Pavilion: "Lv lu''er, what''s your style? Go to the wall yourself for a year and think about your mistakes."


    "What, I''ve been on the wall for a year, why..." The girl in green didn''t finish her words, but the angry voice said: "ten years!"


    "Er..." The girl in green suddenly shut up and had no choice but to leave.


    "Penglai saint, younger Zhou Han..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, this in front of the array diagram opened a mouth, that voice softened a lot: "I know what you are doing, come up."


    "Thank you." Zhou Han entered the hole, and then the array was sealed again. People outside decided not to hear the conversation inside.


    Zhou Han entered the pavilion, which was not as luxurious as the imperial palace. It looked very simple, with bead curtains


    Well, don''t describe the pavilion. After all, Zhou Han''s attention is mainly focused on the virgin of Penglai.


    Inside the pavilion sat a woman who looked like an''er, who was about 20 years old, very young and beautiful.


    Obviously, this is the virgin of Penglai. After all, Zhou Han only saw her in the pavilion. As for why she looks like she is only in her twenties, the reason is very simple. With her high accomplishments, her life span has slowed down, so she looks very young.


    "You know what I''m here for. Well, I won''t ask. You can say it yourself." Zhou Han''s face to this an''er''s mother is not very good, after all, maybe in the future, she and he will be a family.


    "How is her life now, Ann?" Penglai Saint girl''s eyes are like water. Although she can''t see any mood fluctuation on the surface, Zhou Han can feel it. She suffers a lot in her heart.


    "Well, she''s in my house now and gets on well with my mother." Zhou Han nodded her head, and the Penglai Saint asked her about an''er directly. It seems that she should know something about an''er and herself.


    Suddenly, Zhou Han is curious about an''er''s father.


    In an''er''s mind, the virgin of Penglai does not leave any information about an''er''s father.


    But in front of me, I''d like to ask you clearly.


    "She''s not good." Penglai Saint girl is shaking her head, "a girl who has not known her parents for more than ten years, how can she live a good life..."


    Penglai Saint did not finish her words, her eyes were red, and she could no longer control her tears.


    "Holy daughter of Penglai, let''s not talk about an''er for the time being. Let''s talk about jiulei''s sacrifice to the spirit. You should know, now the demons..." Zhou Han''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Penglai Saint: "nine thunder sacrifice spirit is not here in me."


    "Not with you?" Zhou Han said, "didn''t you give it to you?"


    "Shi Xiao gave it to me, but I gave it to another person." Said the virgin of Penglai.


    "Who?"


    "An''er''s father, his name is fanda, ice fire area." When Penglai saints talk about the name of fanda, it is obvious that there is a strange expression in the whole person. Zhou Han can see that it is a disease of missing.


    "Ice fire zone?" Zhou had a cold meal.


    "A few days ago, fanda came to me for help and asked me to help him deal with his opponent. I am the virgin of Penglai. How could I go to the ice fire region with him? So I gave him jiulei sacrifice spirit." She explained.


    This woman, Zhou Han doesn''t know what to say about her. My daughter, who has been born for more than ten years, can''t see each other. Now she has handed over jiulei sacrifice spirit for a man


    This is a stupid woman, paralyzed!


    Zhou Han stood up and said, "OK, I''m going."


    About the ice fire domain, this is the devil killing master. Zhou Han goes back to ask the demon killing master, how is the situation in the ice fire domain, and see if he can let the avatar help kill the devil together.


    As long as the devil is destroyed and the crisis is solved, it doesn''t matter if the nine thunder spirits are left to fanda.


    "Wait a minute." Penglai Saint called Zhou Han.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Zhou had a cold meal.


    "I ask you to promise me three things, will you?" The virgin of Penglai caught Zhou Han.


    "Three?" Zhou Han''s eyes glared. Why.


    But for the sake of an''er, Zhou Han still nodded: "you say it."


    "I ask you not to talk about me and van der and ann''er, will you?"


    "I said why do you suffer? You can''t be reunited with an''er, nor can you meet with fanda. You are like this..." Zhou Han didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by Penglai Saint: "you promise me, OK?""Good, good, promise." Zhou Han said nothing and nodded his head. After all, it was not difficult for Zhou Han to do. Zhou Hancai was not willing to gossip everywhere.


    "The second thing is that you find Vanda. Whether he is a good man or a bad man, please don''t kill him and save his life, OK?" Penglai Saint looks at Zhou Han.


    "He left you here. Maybe there are many women behind him. You are willing to sacrifice for him!" Zhou Han did not understand.


    "No, I believe him. He won''t go to another woman behind my back!" Penglai Saint said firmly.


    "Well, well, as long as he cooperates with me to exterminate demons, I will not kill him." Zhou Han nodded again, which was not difficult.


    "One last thing, Ann."


    "Well, this..." Zhou Han''s expression immediately stupefied, now this an Er''s matter, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    The meaning of Penglai saint is obviously to let Zhou Han marry her, NIMA, without such coercion.


    "I''ll think about it." Zhou Han ran away, let Guangming sacrifice spirit break the array map and leave quickly.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s back in a hurry, Penglai saints cry even more fiercely.


    In fact, she does not understand how tormented it is for her family to be unable to unite. But she is the virgin of Penglai. The saint should keep her chastity all her life. Once exposed, she will not only die, but also an''er and fanda will be killed by Penglai holy land


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Zhou Han hurried back to the holy land of killing demons and found the master of killing demons: "master of killing demons, what''s the situation of the ice and fire region? Have you dealt with it?"


    "Zhou Han, you''re here just in time. I was about to tell you about it. The situation in the ice fire region has been solved. A man named fanda has unified the ice and fire area. He is coming to us now. " "You may not know that there is an ancient sacrifice spirit on the avatar. Guess which one?"


    "Nine thunder sacrifice spirits." Zhou Han confided.


    "How do you know?" The master of the devil was stunned.


    "How do I know? Of course I have a way to know." Zhou Han flipped his hands and took out the skin scroll: "the devil killing master, there is Xuanhan sacrificing spirit. You can find a reliable person with ice attribute source power talent to control it."


    "What, Xuanhan sacrifice spirit?" The devil killing master quickly grabbed the skin scroll in the past. After checking, it turned out that it was Xuanhan, an ancient sacrificial spirit.


    "Hey, you don''t have to look for Zhou Han. It''s just me. I happen to be the source of ice attribute." The evil master began to bleed without being polite.


    Zhou Han didn''t stop him. Soon, jiulei, the master of the demon killing saint, came into his mind.


    "Zhou Han, I still need time to get familiar with the nine thunder spirits. I went to Wujiu to buy that special space." The demon lord can''t wait to try the nine thunder sacrifice spirit.


    "What''s going on with the alliance?" Zhou Han asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. All the people in the demon realm, the spiritual realm and the southern heaven realm are all ready to sharpen their swords in the special space of Wujiu. The ice fire area is on its way, and the communication between the eastern regions is also good. As long as the people from the ice and fire region arrive, we will work. It will take about two days." Said the Lord.


    "Well, well, you go." Zhou Han nodded his head, and the men and horses from the ice fire region arrived in two days. For the special space purchased by Wu Jiu, it was equivalent to two years.


    The devil killing master has gone, and Zhou Han has also entered the special space of Wu Jiu.


    After all, the eight spirits have been collected. Although there is no fire for the sacrifice of Tianhuo, Ouya and Tang Xiaoyan cooperate to come, which should be almost the same.


    In the special space of two years, Zhou Han''s understanding of the law, unexpectedly, came to an end.


    The rule of wind attribute was actually understood by Zhou Han, and was named as "chasing the wind"!


    Wind chasing magic, where there is wind, the wind can become Zhou Han''s power. With the help of wind, Zhou Han can attack everywhere.


    This is like a mountain forest. When the wind blows by, Zhou Han''s wind chasing magic power comes out, and the mountain forest can be directly crushed into ruins.


    Zhou Han''s strength, whether it is the noumenon or the demon body, has reached the other side, which is the peak of the world''s cultivation system.


    Zhou Han''s life passing speed is almost forbidden to move, can be said to have a life of immortality.


    It''s just that Zhou Han can''t study chicken feathers yet, but after killing the demon clan, study it slowly.


    Within two years in the special space and two days outside, people from the ice and fire area arrived. The first one was fanda.


    A middle-aged man who grew up very strong, with wide shoulders, looked very stable.


    But it''s hard to say whether it''s a steady man or not.


    Fanda brought 8000 ice fire experts. After a brief contact with them, Tian Shi and others started to mobilize all the people to go to the demon sea area.


    Zhou Han and Tian Shi Tian and others took the demon realm, the southern heaven realm, the spiritual realm and the ice fire realm, with a total of 50000 people. They went to the imperial air in a vast amount, and the number was no less than that of the demons.


    What''s more, there are the eastern continents on the other side of the sea, where there are 5000 people and horses, all of which are the elite forces coming down from the great waves.


    If we want to destroy the devil, we are all arrogant.


    Come to this demon sea, the ocean is a little different.


    In the past, the sea waves were surging, and the evil spirit was towering.


    And the sea in front of me was calm like a mirror, and even the evil spirit disappeared.


    "What is the situation?" People who monitor the ocean are asked.


    "We don''t know very well. When you come, the sea becomes so calm." Said the monitor.


    "It''s estimated that the demons know that we''ve gone out and are preparing for it at the bottom of the sea." After killing the sky, he looked at Zhou Han: "Zhou Han, seal the sea area with eight sacrificial spirits first, and then we poison it!"


    Since poison can be effective for demons, it is natural to do so.


    "Good!"


    Zhou Han nodded his head and immediately asked Tang Xiaoyan, Ouya, Wujiu, the demon lord and fanda to follow him. Eight huge altars were lifted up and shrouded in the sea of demon land. The eight lights interweaved into eight rainbows, and the power of seal soon covered the whole ocean.


    The seal is very smooth, the sea is still very calm, there is no movement of the demons, which is a little strange.


    "Zhou Han, do you want to poison it?" Killing heaven looks at Zhou Han."Wait a minute." Zhou Han waved his hand, and then let the eight sacrificial spirits urge the power of seal and forcibly separate the sea water.


    As soon as the sea water separated, the scene below surprised everyone.


    "How can this be possible? Why is there no demon family?" People are dumb, this sea bottom was separated several places, actually did not see any demon clan, this is even more surprising.


    "Look, it''s like the fire of Tianhuo sacrificing spirits."


    Some people roared, and the people''s eyes cast in the past, only to see that the place is the magic pool. Inside the magic pool, a flame is gently jumping.


    "It seems that the demons want to use the magic pool to refine the fire of the sky fire sacrifice spirit, but we are here. The devil clan has no time to refine the fire of the sky fire sacrifice spirit. Where did the demon family hide? It''s not even the magic pool." Killing the sky was a great shock.


    "I don''t care. I''ll take out the fire of the sky fire first." Zhou Han urged the power of magic power to fish out the fire smoothly, and then handed it to Tang Xiaoyan.


    although this kind of fire has been refined, it is still in essence, which can urge the strength of the sky fire sacrifice 80%. In addition, Ouya''s fire can almost play 90% of the power of Tianhuo sacrificing spirits, which is enough.


    "Master Shitian, what else can be more important than the magic pool?" Zhou Han looks at killing the sky seriously.


    "It''s more important than the magic pool. There''s only one, and that''s the plane seal." "The demon clan must want to break the seal of the plane again and put the demons on the other side of the plane in. Quick, quick, quick, everyone will go with me immediately!"


    After killing the sky, he immediately took the lead and flew to the highest place in the sky. Zhou Han and others immediately caught up with him.


    I didn''t expect that the real purpose of the demons was to break the seal of the plane, not to conquer the continent with the army.


    As long as the seal is broken, there are a large number of demons swarming over there. Naturally, you can sweep the whole world like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves.


    Sure enough, at the top of the sky, people saw the disappearance of the demon clan.


    Dense demons, they formed three square array, is in turn the impact of the plane seal.


    The seal of this face has already appeared dense cracks and is on the verge of being broken.


    The number of each of these three squares is 50000!


    This has to be astonishing. The number of the remaining demons is still 150000, which is three times that of the human demon clan.


    But they still did not choose to invade, and chose to break the plane seal.


    "Shitian master, why do the demons do this?" Zhou Han was puzzled and asked, "the demons can conquer this plane with their troops first, and then slowly break the seal. Why don''t they do this?".


    "It is estimated that the resources on the other side of the demons are running out, so the demons are eager to break the plane seal. Their time is very tight. Look at the cracks in the seal, it is estimated that the demons have attacked for several months." Killing the sky was appalled.


    "It''s no wonder that the demons have 100000 magic soldiers, and they still don''t attack human beings. This is the main purpose." Zhou Han understood it all at once.


    Not only Zhou Han understood, but also other people.


    "Eight sacrifice spirits, set up the array immediately!"


    Zhou Han roared, Wu Jiu, Tang Xiaoyan, Ouya, fanda, and the God of killing demons urged the eight spirits to decorate the seals.


    That is trying to attack the surface seal of the demon clan, all issued a panic call.


    In ancient times, the old demons among them have seen the power of the eight cult seals. I didn''t expect that they would face this terrible force again.


    "Jie Jie, hate ah, just a little bit, can destroy the seal!" The demons made an unwilling voice, one of the square array demons came to resist, and the other two were sealed by square array. Their behavior made Zhou Han and others open their eyes.


    See these two square array of demons all want to hit the seal above, each is to take the self explosion behavior!


    Demons do not hesitate to sacrifice their own lives, the impact of the strength of time suddenly increased, that seal cracks, become more.


    More frightening is that on the other side of the seal, there seems to be demons attacking the seal.


    This is good. Once the seal is broken, the end will come.


    There''s a demon clan over there!


    "Everybody, go on, don''t let the demons destroy the seal!" Killing the sky roared, waiting for the seal of the eight gods to be completed, he took the lead in rushing past.


    Zhou Han followed after killing the sky, and the magic power of chasing the wind came out. Wherever he went, all the demons died!


    At this time, tens of thousands of League masters have flocked to it. Once the seal is broken, everyone will be doomed. At this time, we must stop the crazy collision behavior of the demon clan.


    "Kill!"


    In the crowd broke out a wave of killing, tens of thousands of League experts rushed to the demons


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    At this time, the seal of the eight spirits was completed. The huge seal was trapped in 50000 demons, and 50000 demons converged into a triangle, trying to conflict, but none of them worked.


    But under the countless light and rain sealed by the rainbow, 50000 demons were hanged in an instant.


    The eight ancient sacrificial spirits, the killer of the demons, are indeed worthy of their reputation!


    The rainbow seal has strangled 50000 demons. Tens of thousands of human beings and the 100000 demons have been mixed into a group. Both sides have killed red eyes. The self explosion of human beings and Demons burst out in the sky!


    Click!


    At this time, the crack of the seal made a breaking sound, and the seal was about to break, and the situation was extremely critical.


    At this time, the demons become more crazy, they have been separated from the entanglement of human beings, all toward the crack above, desperately hit, boom


    A huge explosion of magic gas, the sound of click became more intensive.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Sooner or later, the seal will be broken. The human response is too late." Zhou Han was livid and began to try to find a way.


    "Jie Jie, human beings, don''t make unnecessary resistance, our supreme will come to this plane, you all suffer death, ha ha!"


    Seeing that the situation can not be overturned by human beings, the demons made an excited voice.


    "Shitian master, in ancient times, how did you block the seal?" Zhou Han ran to kill the sky.


    "Of course, it''s the power of eight ancient sacrifice spirits." After killing heaven, he was stunned for a moment, and Zhou Han blurted out at the same time: "yes, we can use the sacrificial spirit to seal again and drive those demons back to their hometown together!"


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, everybody stop fighting." Shitian went to call back the demon masters who were fighting with the demons. Zhou Han combined Wu Jiu, Tang Xiaoyan, Ouya, fanda, and the Demon Lord. They started to lay out a larger seal array to plug the seal gap that was about to be opened by the demon clan.


    The new array chart began to be purchased, and those experts who were called back by sky killer joined the ranks of seal.


    The source power of fire attribute is added to the power of sky fire sacrifice, and the source force of ice attribute is added to the power of Xuanhan sacrifice spirit


    "Jie Jie, the human beings actually want to re seal, do not let them succeed!"


    The demon clan discovered the human attempt, immediately stopped the crazy impact seal behavior.


    In ancient times, the seal hole was made by the eight sacrificial spirits. Now human beings have urged the eight spirits to sacrifice, and they are determined not to succeed!


    Otherwise, the hard work of these months will be wasted. Without saying, the cracks will be sealed again, and they will never have a chance again.


    Because they have already moved out, the seal has blocked their way into the world. They can''t sneak into the world and reproduce again. They must stop the seal.


    "Jie Jie, go up together!"


    The demons came like the tide, and the evil spirit soared to the sky!


    Boom!


    The evil spirit interweaved into a powerful fist, which severely bombarded the seal of the eight ancient sacrificial spirits.


    The seal trembled and almost broke.


    Zhou Han and others only felt the powerful force shock on their bodies, and many people suffered serious internal injuries. Zhou Han also spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his internal organs were badly injured.


    "Hold on, everyone. It''s just a little short of it." Zhou Han roared and insisted.


    Boom!


    This time, the seal of the eight sacrificial spirits trembled again. More people vomited blood, but no one left.


    Boom!


    At the time of the third bombardment of the demons, the seal of the eight ancient sacrificial spirits was completed. This attack did not hurt the people.


    Rainbow seal sent out a gorgeous light, towards the demons in the past.


    "Jie Jie, don''t, don''t..."


    Demons made a panic sound, their attacks become messy, but the rainbow seal is still unstoppable directly in the past.


    The demons were sealed to press back and forth, finally forced to the plane seal.


    Puff, puff, puff


    A demon clan is pressed by the seal of eight sacrificial spirits on the seal on the surface of the body, which is directly pressed.


    Then, no, then


    None of them escaped from the seal of the eight sacrificial spirits, and all of them were crushed. Then the rainbow seal was glued to the plane seal. The cracks on the seal were slowly repaired, and the seal became firm again


    Maybe the other demons are still fighting hard, but this seal will never open again


    "It''s done at last."


    Many people wiped the bloodstain on their mouths and couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down.


    Just now, he helped to stabilize the eight sacrificial spirits and tens of thousands of demons'' attacks, which actually made many people become the end of their tether."Come on, help!"


    Those who can still hold on, immediately chase those fallen companions


    As for the eight sacrificial spirits, it is not for the time being.


    It will take months to repair the seal.


    When all the more than 55000 League masters landed on the ground, less than 20000 were left.


    The main dead people are under the impact of the two fists of the demon clan.


    However, although the cost is not small, but it has cut off the evil clan''s trouble, everyone is very happy.


    "Lord Penglai, I want to tell you something." Fanda seized the clothes of the holy master of Penglai.


    "Oh, Mr. Fanta, if you have anything to say!" The holy master of Penglai was smiling, although he was seriously injured.


    "I want to marry your holy daughter of Penglai Holy Land!" Said Fanta solemnly.


    "Marry, no problem, I promise you!" Penglai Holy Lord directly agreed, nothing else, because fanda is the unification of the ice and fire domain, Penglai holy land can''t be provoked.


    "Ha ha, master Penglai, thank you for your understanding of justice. I''m going to pick up beautiful women now." Regardless of the body still injured, fanda ran away in a hurry.


    "Brother Zhou Han, is it time for you to go home and get married?" Men Jingxue and Wu Jiu come together hand in hand. Tang Xiaoyan and Ouya follow them. They look at Zhou Han. They are shy and dare not look into Zhou Han''s eyes.


    "Cough, this, this..." What should I do when I''m cold for a week?


    Those girls at home, cough, Zhou Han had an excuse to save the world before, but now there is no excuse.


    "Zhou Han, look at Miss Ouya and Miss Tang. They are very happy to go home with you. Otherwise, they can take them back together." Menjing snow smiles at Zhou Han.


    "What, Ouya, Tang Xiaoyan?" Zhou Han looks at Ouya and Tang Xiaoyan behind men Jingxue, and looks at the coquettish appearance of the two girls. Zhou Handun shakes his head like a splash wave drum: "no, no, I haven''t solved a few troubles in my house, so don''t mess with me!"


    "What is chaos?" Kenima of danzong came up.


    (cough) this is the original one. Because of Zhou Han, Xiqi was destroyed, so the fat man changed his name to Cao Fu Zong.


    Because of Zhou Han''s reason, Fu Zong was gone. The fat man didn''t have the object to exercise, so he simply called him "Ma".


    "Hey, Zhou Han, don''t pretend to be serious. When you were in the army, you made a princess in your tent. Now you are the hero of killing demons. Soon there will be a large number of beautiful women competing to marry you. Don''t pretend. You don''t know. I envy you to death. I don''t have a beautiful woman around me!" Damn NIMA said with a bad smile.


    "Go away!" Zhou Han kicked the fat man away


    Ten days later.


    In the paradise where the family members were settled by the Universiade military League, there were colorful lights everywhere.


    Zhou Han''s three mothers smile that is called a brilliant, Zhou Han not only came back in advance, but also brought back two daughter-in-law.


    Of course, the two daughters-in-law were left by three women.


    Seeing TengXiang, Ouya, Tang Xiaoyan, an''er and Jian''an put on their beautiful wedding dresses, Zhou Han''s three mothers seem to be 20 years younger.


    There is hope in this life!


    "Well, I said that Xiaohan, who is in charge of the family, is still very resistant now. What if he doesn''t want to marry tonight?" Zhou Han''s two niangs murmured at Zhou Han''s mother.


    "It''s OK. As long as you get married, you can cultivate your feelings. With feelings, there will be a bridal chamber. " Zhou Han''s aunt doesn''t matter.


    "Ha ha, it seems that our son is not enlightened here, but it doesn''t matter. In the evening, let''s order something in his wine and help him out!" Zhou Han''s mother said.


    "Ouch, it''s Xiaohan''s mother after all. It''s a high move, it''s really high!" Zhou Han''s aunt and ER Niang can''t help laughing.


    "Oh, it can''t work. It''s not bad for Zhou Han. I don''t agree." An old voice sounded, Zhou Han''s three niangs turned their heads and saw ou Xianghuai.


    "What do you think you should do Zhou Han''s mother respected the old man very much. When he was in the Wuyun League, he took good care of him.


    "Girls, it''s easy for us not to take the initiative." Fanda embraces Penglai saint and says with a smile that he is the unification of the ice and fire area. Naturally, he dare to hold the beauty so blatantly.


    Penglai saint in the arms of fanda, the expression of happiness.


    "Ha ha, this can have, I don''t believe it, five girls, maybe he Zhou Han alone!" Shixiao laughs, and blue nettle stands beside him, with blessing on his face.


    "I think it''s better to let Zhou Han and their feelings everywhere, let it be." Ou Xianghuai insisted.¡­¡­


    This is the Royal Cemetery of the Universiade Dynasty. In front of the tombstone of Jianning, Zhou Han took out Zhou Liang''s head and put it in front of the tomb: "Jianning, I''ve already stabbed my enemy. You can rest in peace."


    Zhou Han stood in front of the cold tombstone for a long time and didn''t know what to say to Jianning.


    although Zhou Han had killed Zhou Liang, avenged Jianning and gave his father an account, they could not be reborn again.


    Jianning is now lying in this cold cemetery, but he wants to go back and marry other girls. Zhou Han thought that if he killed Zhou Liang and took Zhou Liang''s head as a memorial to Jianning, he would be able to cross the threshold in his heart.


    But now he found that he would never be able to cross the threshold, because this is his heart, will never be able to make up for the regret.


    "Oh, I knew you would be here."


    In the evening, Zhou Han''s mother came in a hurry. It''s all about getting married, but the bridegroom is gone. How can we do that.


    However, fortunately, know son Mo such as mother, Zhou Han''s mother guessed that he would be here.


    "Xiaohan, you don''t owe Jianning anything. You have killed the villain. She will rest under the nine springs." Zhou Han''s mother came over, the original happy expression also became sigh.


    If there is no accident, this will be her first daughter-in-law, only hateful.


    However, people can not be reborn after death, and those who live still have to look forward.


    "Niang, you let me stay with Jianning for a while." Zhou Han doesn''t know what language to use to describe the present contradictory mood.


    "You''ve been here for a whole day. That''s enough. Don''t make excuses. You just don''t want to go back to get married!" Zhou Han''s mother couldn''t help saying, and grabbed Zhou Han''s arm: "today''s kiss, you must give it to me, or tomorrow, there will be a new tomb next to it, and the person lying there is me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Han was very flattered by his mother''s words. I didn''t say that he would not marry, but now I still can''t walk through this barrier. You actually said such words in front of Jianning''s tomb, deliberately threatening me.


    Zhou Han''s heart is quite helpless, NIMA, I saved the world, but who specially came to save me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!